mi 
 
 
 \ . 
 
RARY 
 
 ESSITY OP 
 Lli^OtNiA 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2008 with funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/alphabetsynonymeOOcrabrich 
 
ENGLISH SYNONYMES 
 
 EXPLAINED, 
 IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER; 
 
 WITH 
 
 COPIOUS ILLUSTRATIONS AND EXAMPLES 
 
 DRAWN FROM THE BEST WRITERS. 
 
 TO WHICH IS NOW ADUED 
 
 AN INDEX TO THE WORDS. 
 
 BY 
 
 GEORGE CRABB, A.M. 
 
 AUTHOR OF THE UNIVERSAL TECHNOLOGICAL DICTIONARY; AND THE 
 UNIVERSAL HISTORICAL DICTIONARY. 
 
 EIGHTH EDITION. 
 
 ** Sed cum idem frequenti simS plura signiflcent, quod au^mvfAm vocatur, jam sunt 
 aliis alia honestiora, sublimiora, nitidiora, jucundiora, vocaliora." 
 
 QuiNTiL. Inst. Orat. lib. ix. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, AND CO. 
 
 1840. 
 
r 
 
 , t 
 
PREFACE. /Sf^ 
 
 It may seem surprising that the English, who hare employed their talents 
 successfully in every branch of literature, and in none more than in that of 
 philology, should yet have fallen below other nations in the study of their 
 synonymes : it cannot however be denied that, whilst the French and Ger- 
 mans have had several considerable works on the subject, we have not a 
 single writer who has treated it in a scientific manner adequate to its import- 
 ance: not that I wish by this remark to depreciate the labours of those who 
 have preceded me ; but simply to assign it as a reason why I have now been 
 induced to come forward with an attempt to fill up what is considered a chasm 
 in English literature. 
 
 In the prosecution of my undertaking, I have profited by every thing which 
 has been written in any language upon the subject ; and although I always 
 pursued my own train of thought, yet whenever I met with any thing deserving 
 of notice I adopted it, and referred it to the author in a note. I had not pro- 
 ceeded far before I found it necessary to restrict myself in the choice of my 
 materials ; and accordingly laid it down as a rule not to compare any words 
 together which were sufficiently distinguished from each other by striking 
 features in their signification, such as abandon and quit, which require a 
 comparison with others, though not necessarily with themselves; for the same 
 reason I was obliged to limit myself, as a rule, to one authority for each word, 
 unless where the case seemed to require further exemplification. But not- 
 withstanding all my care in this respect, I was compelled to curtail much of 
 what I had written, for fear of increasing the volume to an inconvenient size. 
 
 Although a work of this description does not afford much scope for system 
 and arrangement, yet I laid down to myself the plan of arranging the words 
 according to the extent or universality of their acceptation, placing those first 
 which had the most general sense and application, and the rest in order. By 
 this plan I found myself greatly aided in analyzing their differences, and I 
 trust that the reader will thereby be equally benefited. In the choice of 
 authorities I have been guided by various considerations ; namely, the appro- 
 priateness of the examples; the classic purity of the author; the justness of 
 the sentiment ; and, last of all, the variety of the writers : but I am persuaded 
 that the reader will not be dissatisfied to find that I have shown a decided 
 
 421 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 preference to such authors as Addison, Johnson, Dryden, Pope, Milton, &c. 
 At the same time it is but just to observe that this selection of authorities has 
 been made by an actual perusal of the authors, without the assistance of 
 Johnson's Dictionary. 
 
 For the sentiments scattered through this work I offer no apology, although 
 I am aware that they will not fall in with the views of many who may be com- 
 petent to decide on its literary merits. I write not to please or displease any 
 description of persons ; but I trust that what I have written according to the 
 dictates of my mind will meet the approbation of those whose good opinion I 
 am most solicitous to obtain. Should any object to the introduction of mo- 
 rality in a work of science, I beg them to consider, that a writer, whose busi- 
 ness it was to mark the nice shades of distinction between words closely allied, 
 could not do justice to his subject without entering into all the relations of 
 society, and showing, from the acknowledged sense of many moral and religious 
 terms, what has been the general sense of mankind on many of the most 
 important questions which have agitated the world. My first object certainly 
 has been to assist the philological inquirer in ascertaining the force and com- 
 prehension of the English language ; yet I should have thought my work but 
 half completed had I made it a mere register of verbal distinctions. While 
 others seize every opportunity unblushingly to avow and zealously to propagate 
 opinions destructive of good order, it would ill become any individual of con- 
 trary sentiments to shrink from stating his convictions, when called upon as 
 he seems to be by an occasion like that which has now offered itself. As to 
 the rest, I throw myself on the indulgence of the public, with the assurance 
 that having used every endeavour to deserve their approbaition, I shall not 
 make an appeal to their candour in vain, -f^ 
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 The Publishers, having obtained from the Author his last corrections, 
 which he has made at his leisure, avail themselves of the present opportunity 
 of offering them to the public, in the full assurance that they will be found to 
 be important additions and material improvements. 
 
 Many articles have been entirely re-written, and many new authorities have 
 been added ; and altogether, so much has been done to the whole in order to 
 give it the essential requisites of clearness and precision, that they flatter 
 themselves they may reckon on an increased share of the public approbation, 
 which has already been so liberally bestowed upon this work. 
 August 1, 1837. 
 
ENGLISH SYNONYM ES 
 
 EXPLAINED. 
 
 TO ABANDON, DESERT, FORSAKE, 
 RELINQUISH. 
 
 The idea of leaving or separating one's 
 self from an object is common to these 
 terms, which vary in the circumstances 
 of the action ; the two former are more 
 positive acts than the two latter. To 
 ABANDON, from the German, 6aw, a 
 proclamation of outlawry, signifying, 
 to put out of the protection of the law ; 
 or, a privative, and bandum an ensign, 
 i.e. to cast off, or leave one's colours; 
 is to leave thoroughly, to withdraw 
 protection or support. To DESERT, 
 in Latin desertus, from de privative, 
 and sero to sow, signifying to leave oflF 
 sowing or cultivating; and FORSAKE, 
 compounded of the privative /or and 
 sake or seek, signifying: to leave off 
 seeking, are partial modes of leaving; 
 the former by witliholding one's co- 
 operation, the latter by withdrawing 
 one's society. Abandoning is a viola- 
 tion of the most sacred ties, and exposes 
 the object to every misery; desertion 
 is a breach of honour and fidelity ; it 
 deprives a person of the assistance or 
 the countenance which he has a right 
 to expect ; hy forsaking, the kindly feel- 
 ings are hurt, and the social ties are 
 broken. A bad mother abandons her 
 ofTspring; a soldier deserts his com- 
 rades; a mzxi forsakes his companions. 
 
 He who abandons his offspring or corrupts them hy 
 his example, pcrpetiates a greater evil than a mur- 
 derer. Hawkesworth. 
 
 After the death of Stella, Swift's henevolence was 
 contracted, and his severity exasperated: he drove 
 his acquaintance from his table, and wondered why 
 he was deserted. Johnson. 
 
 Forsake me not thus, Adam I 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Things as well as persons may be 
 abandoned, deserted, or forsaken; things 
 only are relinquished. To abandon 
 may be an act of necessity or discretion, 
 as a captain abandons a vessel when it 
 is no longer safe to remain in it. Deser- 
 tion is often a dereliction of duty, as to 
 desert one's post; and often an indif- 
 ferent action, particularly in the sense 
 of leaving any place which has had 
 
 one's care and attention bestowed upon 
 it, as people desert a village, or any 
 particular country where they have 
 been established. Forsaking is an in- 
 different action, and implies simply the 
 leaving something to which one has 
 been attached in one form or another ; 
 a person forsakes a certain house which 
 he has been accustomed to frequent ; 
 birds/or*a/fe their nests when they find 
 them to have been discovered. To 
 RELINQUISH is an act of prudence 
 or imprudence ; men often inadvert- 
 ently relinquish the fairest prospects in 
 order to follow some favourite scheme 
 which terminates in their ruin. 
 
 If he hides it privately in the earth or other secret 
 place, and it is discovered, the (inder acquires no 
 property therein, for the owner hath not by this act 
 declared any intcntiuu to abandon it. Blackstone. 
 
 He wlio at the approach of evil betrays his trust, 
 or deserts his post, is branded with cowardice. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 When learning, abilities, and what is excellent in 
 the world /<rs//Ae thechuich, we may easily foretell 
 its ruin without the gift of prophecy. South. 
 
 Men are wearied with the toil which they bear, but 
 cannot find in their hearts to relinquish it. Steel*. 
 
 We may desert or forsake a place, 
 but the former comprehends more than 
 the latter; a place that i^ deserted is 
 left by all, and left entirely, as de- 
 scribed in 
 
 The Deserted Village. Goldsmith. 
 
 A place may be forsaken by indi- 
 viduals or to a partial extent. 
 
 Macdonald and Macleod have lost many of its 
 tenants and labourers, but Kaarsa has not yet bei u 
 forsnken by its inhabitants. Johnson. 
 
 TO ABANDDN, RESIGN, RENOUNCE, 
 ABDICATE. 
 
 The idea of giving up is common to 
 these terms, which signification, though 
 analogous to the former, admits, how- 
 ever, of this distinction, that in the one 
 case we separate ourselves from an ob- 
 ject, in the other we send or cast it 
 from us. ABANDON, v. To abandon, 
 desert. RESIGN, from re and signo, 
 signifies to sign away or back from 
 one's self. RENOUNCE, in Latin 
 renuncio, from nuncio to tell or dficlare, 
 
ABANDON 
 
 AIJASE. 
 
 is to declare off from a thiug. ABDI- 
 CATE, from ab from, and dico to speak, 
 signifies likewise to call or cry off from 
 a thing. 
 
 We abandon and resign by giving up 
 to another ; we renounce by sending 
 away from ourselves; we abandon a 
 thing by transferring it to another ; in 
 this manner a debtor abandons his 
 goods to his creditors : we resign a 
 thing by transferring our possession of 
 it to another; in this manner we re^z^ra 
 a place to a friend ; we renounce a thing 
 by simply ceasing to hold it ; in this 
 manner we renounce a claim or a pro- 
 fession. As to renounce signified ori- 
 ginally to give up by word of mouth, 
 and to resign to give up by signature, 
 the former is consequently a less formal 
 action than the latter; we may renounce 
 by implication ; we resign in direct 
 terms ; we renounce the pleasures nf t he 
 world when we do not seek to enjoy 
 them ; we resign a pleasure, a profit, 
 or advantage, of which we expressly 
 give up the enjoyment. To abdicate is 
 a species of informal resignation. A 
 monarch abdicates his throne who 
 simply declares his will to cease to 
 reign ; but a minister resigns his office 
 when he gives up the seals by which 
 he held it. We abandon nothing but 
 that over which we have had an entire 
 control ; we abdicate nothing but that 
 which we have held by a certain right, 
 but we may resign or renounce that 
 which may be in our possession only 
 by an act of violence; a usurper cannot 
 be said properly to abandon his people 
 or abdicate a throne, but he may resign 
 his power or renounce his pretensions 
 to a throne. 
 
 The passive Goas beheld the Greeks defile 
 
 Their temples, and abandon to the spoil 
 
 Their own abodes. Dryden. 
 
 It would be a good appendix to " the art of living 
 and dying," if any one would write " the art of 
 growing old," and teach men to resign their preten- 
 sions to the pleasures of youth. Steele. 
 
 For ministers to be silent in the cause of Christ is 
 to renounce it, and to fly is to desert it. South. 
 
 Much gratitude is due to the Nine from their fa- 
 voured poets, and much hath been paid : for even to 
 the present hour they are invoked and worshipped 
 by the sons of verse, whilst all the other deities of 
 Olympus have either abdicated their thrones, or leen 
 dismissed from them with contempt. Cumberland. 
 
 To abandon and resign are likewise 
 used in a reflective sense ; the former 
 in the bad sense, to denote the giving 
 up the understanding to the passion, 
 or the giving up one's self, mind, and 
 body to bad practices; the latter in 
 
 Ihe good sense, to denote the giving 
 up one's will and desires to one's cir- 
 cumstances or whatever is appointed. 
 The soldiers of Hannibal abandoned 
 themselves to pleasure at Capua. A 
 patient man resigns himself to his fate, 
 however severe that may be. 
 
 Reason ever continues to accuse the business and 
 injustice of the passions, and to disturb the repose 
 of those who abandon themselves to their dominion. 
 Kennett. Pasciirs Thoughts. 
 
 It is the part of every good man's religion to resign 
 himself to God's will. Cumberlanp. 
 
 When resign is taken in the bad 
 sense, it is not so complete a giving up 
 of one's self as abandonment. 
 
 These three leading,' desires for honours, know- 
 ledge, and pleasures, constitute, as may be, thiee 
 factions, and those whom we compliment with the 
 name of philosophers have really done nothing else 
 but resigned themselves to one of these three. 
 
 Kennett. Pascal's Thoughts. 
 
 TO ABASE, HUMBLE, DEGRADE, 
 DISGRACE, DEBASE. 
 
 To ABASE expresses the strongest 
 degree of self-humiliation; like the 
 French abais^er, it signifies literally to 
 bring down or make low, which is 
 compounded of the intensive syllable a 
 or ad, and baisser from bas low, in Latin 
 basis the base, which is the lowest part 
 of a column. It is at present used 
 principally in the Scripture language, 
 or in a metaphorical style, to imply the 
 laying aside all the high pretensions 
 which distinguish us from our fellow 
 creatures— the descending to a state 
 comparatively low and mean. To 
 HUMBLE, in French humilier, from 
 the Latin humilis humble, and humus 
 the ground, naturally marks a prostra- 
 tion to the ground, and figuratively a 
 lowering of the thoughts and feelings. 
 According to the principles of Christi- 
 anity whoever abaseth himself shall be 
 exalted, and accordmg to the same 
 principles whoever reflects on his own 
 littleness and unworthiness will daily 
 humble himself before his Maker. The 
 abasement consists in the greatest pos- 
 sible dejection of spirit which, if marked 
 by an outward act, will lead to the ut- 
 mo.st prostration of the body; humbling, 
 in comparison with abasement, is an 
 ordinary sentiment and expressed in 
 the ordinary way. 
 
 Absorbed in that immensity I see, 
 
 I shrink abused, and yet aspire to thee. Coatphi:. 
 
 My soul is justly humbled in the dust. Row^t. 
 
 Abase and humble have regard to 
 persons considered absolutely, degrah 
 
ABASE. 
 
 ABASH. 
 
 and disgrace to their relative situation. 
 To DEGRADE {v. To disparage) sigTii- 
 fies to lower in the estimation of others. 
 It supposes a state of elevation either 
 in outward circumstances or in public 
 opinion. To DISGRACE, compounded 
 of the privative dis and grace or favour, 
 properly imphes to put out of favour, 
 which is always attended with circum- 
 stances of more or less ignominy. To 
 abase and humble one's self may be me- 
 ritorious acts as suited to the infirmity 
 and fallibility of human nature, but to 
 degrade or disgrace one's self is always 
 a culpable act. The penitent man hum- 
 bles himself, the contrite man abases 
 himself, the man of rank degrades him- 
 self by a too familiar deportment with 
 his inferiors, he disgraces himself by 
 his vices. The great and good man 
 may also be abased and humbled with- 
 out being degraded or disgraced; his 
 glory follows him in his abasement or 
 humiliation, his greatness protects him 
 from degradation, and his virtue shields 
 him from disgrace. 
 
 'Tis immortality, 'tis that alone 
 
 Amidst life's pains, ab<isiments, emptiness, 
 
 The soul can comfort. YouNO. 
 
 If the mind be curbed and humbled too m\xch. in 
 children ; if their spirits be abased and broken much 
 by too strict a hand over them, they lose all their 
 vigour and industry. Locke. 
 
 To degrade has most regard to the 
 external rank and condition, disgrace 
 to the moral estimation and character. 
 Whatever is low and mean is degrading 
 forthose whoarenot ofmean condition ; 
 whatever is immoral is disgraceful \o 
 all, but most so to those who ought to 
 know better. It is degrading to a no- 
 bleman to associate with prize-fighters 
 and jockeys, it is disgraceful for him 
 to countenance a violation of the laws 
 which he is bound to protect. The 
 higher the rank of the individual the 
 greater is his degradation; the higher 
 his previous character, or the more 
 sacred his office, the greater his dis- 
 grace if he act inconsistent with its 
 duties. 
 
 So deplorable is the degradation of our natures, 
 that whereas before we were the image of God, we 
 now only retain the image of men. Socte. 
 
 He that waiketh uprightly, is secure as to his 
 hoii.yar and credit; he is sure not tocome oS disgrace- 
 fully either at home in his own approbation, or 
 abroad in the estimation of men. Barrow. 
 
 Persons may sometimes be degraded 
 and disgraced at the will of others, but 
 with a similar distinction of the words. 
 He who is not treated wilh the outward 
 honour and respect he deserves is de- 
 
 graded; he who is not regarded with 
 the same kindness as before is disgraced. 
 
 When a hero is to be pulled dowTi and degraded, 
 it is best done in doggrel. Addison. 
 
 Philips died honoured and lamented before anv 
 part of his reputation had witJiered, and before hig 
 i)iitron St. John had disgraced him. Johnson. 
 
 These terms may be employed with 
 a similar distinction in regard to things, 
 and in that case they are comparable 
 with debase. To DEBASE, from the 
 intensive syllable de and base, signify- 
 ing to make base, is applied to whatever 
 may lose its purity or excellence. 
 
 All higher knowledge, in ber presence, falls 
 Degraded. Milton. 
 
 And wheie the vaies witn violets once were crown'd. 
 Now knotty burrs and thorus disgrace the ground. 
 
 The gieat masters of composition know very well 
 that many an ?le^ant wind becomes impro(>er for a 
 poet or an orator when it has been debased by com- 
 mon use. Addison. 
 
 TO ABASH, CONFOUND, CONFUSE 
 
 ABASH is an intensive o^ abase, sig- 
 nifying to abase thoroughly in spirit. 
 CONFOUND and CONFUSE are 
 derived from different parts of the same 
 Latin verb confundo and its participle 
 confusus. Confundo is compounded of 
 con and fundo to pour together. To 
 confound and confuse then signify pro- 
 perly to melt together or into one mass 
 what ought to be distinct ; and figu- 
 ratively, as it is here taken, to derange 
 the thoughts in such manner as that 
 they seem melted together. 
 
 Abash expresses more than confound, 
 and cnyifound more than confuse. Abash 
 has regard to the spirit which is greatly 
 abased and lowered, confound has re- 
 gard to the faculties which are be- 
 numbed and crippled ; confuse has 
 regard to the feelings and ideas which 
 are deranged and perplexed. The 
 haughty man is abashed when he is 
 humbled in the eyes of others ; the 
 wicked man is confounded v/hen his 
 villainy is suddenly detected ; a modest 
 person may be confused in the presence 
 of his superiors. 
 
 If Peter was so abashed y/hen Christ gave him a 
 look after his denial ; if there was so much dread in 
 his looks when he was a prisoner; how much greatei 
 will it be when he sits as a judge? South. 
 
 Alas ! I am afraid they h,ive awaked. 
 
 And tis not done: th' attempt, and not the deed, 
 
 Confiiunds us 1 Sha kspearx 
 
 Alas! I ne have no language to tell 
 
 The eflfecte, iie the torment of min hell; 
 
 Min herle may, min harmes not bewrey 
 
 I am so confuse, that I cannot say. CHArcBR 
 
 Abash is always taken in a bad sense . 
 neither the scorn of fools, nor the taunts 
 B 2 
 
ABATE. 
 
 ABETTOR. 
 
 of the oppressor, will abash him who 
 has a conscience void of offence towards 
 God and man. To be confounded is 
 not always the consequence of guilt: 
 superstition and ignorance are liable to 
 be cow/owwrf(96/ by extraordinary pheno- 
 mena; and Providence sometimes thinks 
 fit to confound the wisdom of the 
 wisest by signs and wonders, far above 
 the reach of human comprehension. 
 Confusion is at the best an infirmity 
 more or less excusable according to the 
 nature of the cause : a steady mind 
 and a clear head are not easily confused, 
 but pt rsons of quick sensibility cannot 
 always preserve a perfect collection of 
 thought in trying situations, and those 
 who have any consciousness of guilt, 
 and are not very hardened, will be soon 
 thrown into confusion by close interro- 
 gatories. 
 
 They heard and were abasht, and up they sprung 
 Upon tlie wing: as when men wont to watch 
 On duly, sleeping found by whom they dread, 
 Rouse, and bestir themselves ere well awake. 
 
 Milton. 
 Whereat amaz'd, as one that unaware 
 
 Hath dropp'd a precious jewel in the flood, 
 Or 'stonish'd as night-wanderers often are. 
 
 Their light blown out in some mistrustful wood. 
 Even so confounded in the dark she lay 
 
 Shaksfeare. 
 
 The various evils of disease and poverty.pain and 
 sorrow, are frequently derived from others; but 
 shame and confusion are supposed to proceed from 
 ourselves, and to be incurred only by the misconduct 
 which they furnish. Hawkeswokth. 
 
 TO ABATE, LESSEN, DIMINISH, 
 DECREASE. 
 
 ABATE, from the French abattre, 
 signified originally to beat down, in 
 the active sense ; to come down, in the 
 neuter sense. DIMINISH, or, as it is 
 sometimes written, minish, from the 
 Latin diminuo, and minuo to lessen, 
 and minus less, expresses, like the 
 verb LESSEN, the sense of either 
 making less or becoming less. DE- 
 CREiVSE is compounded of the priva- 
 tive de and crease, in Latin cresco, to 
 grow, signifying to grow less. 
 
 Abate, lessen, and diminish, agree in 
 thesenseofbecoming less and of making 
 less ; decrease implies only becoming 
 less. Abate respects only vigour of ac- 
 tion, and applies to that which is strong 
 or violent, as a fever abates, pain, anger, 
 &c. abates; lessen and diminish are 
 applied to size, quantity, and number, 
 but lessen is much seldomer used in- 
 transitively than diminish; things are 
 rarely said to lessen of themselves, but 
 to diminish. The passion of an angry 
 man ought to be allowed to abate bet\ re 
 
 any appeal is made to his understand- 
 ing. Objects apparently diminish as 
 they recede from the view. 
 
 My wonder abated, when, upon lookingaround me, 
 I saw most of them attentive to three sirens clothed 
 like goddesses, and distinguished by the names of 
 Sloth, Ignorance, and Pleasure. Addison. 
 
 Cassini allows, I think, ten Frencli toises of ele- 
 vation for every line of mercury, adding one foot to 
 each ten. two to the second, three to the third, and 
 soon; but surely the weight of the air di minis hes m 
 a much grea'er proportion. Brydone. 
 
 Abate, transitively taken, .signifies to 
 bring down, i. e. to make less in height 
 or degree by means of force or a parti- 
 cular effort, as to abate pride or to abate 
 misery ; lessen and diminish, the former 
 in the familiar, the latter in the grave 
 style, signify to make less in quantity 
 or magnitude by an ordinary process, 
 as the size of a room is lessened, the 
 credit of a person is diminished. We 
 may lessen the number of our evils by 
 not dwelling upon them ; noih'mg dimi- 
 nishes the lustre of great deeds more 
 than cruelty. 
 
 Tully was the first who observed that friendship 
 improves happiness and abates misery. Addison. 
 
 He souglit fresh fountains in a foreign soil ; 
 
 The pleasure lessened the attending toil. Addison. 
 
 The fieeuess of the giver, his not exacting secu- 
 rity, nor expressing conditions of return, doth not 
 diminish, but rather increase the debt. Baruow. 
 
 To decrease is to diminish for a con- 
 tinuance ; a retreating army will de- 
 crease rapidly when, exposed to all the 
 privations and hardships attendant on 
 forced marches, it is compelled to fight 
 for its safety ; some things decrease so 
 gradually that it is some time before 
 they are observed to be diminished. 
 
 These leaks shall tlien decrease; the sails once more 
 Direct our course to some relieving shore. Falconer. 
 
 The decrease is the process, the di- 
 minution is the result ; as a decrease in 
 the taxes causes a diminution in the 
 revenue. The term decrease is pecu- 
 liarly applicable to material objects 
 which can grow less, diminution is 
 applicable to objects generally which 
 may become or be actually less from 
 any cause. 
 
 If this spring had its origin from rain and vapour, 
 there would be an increase and decrease of the one 
 as there should happen to be of the other. Dekham. 
 
 I f Parthenissa can now possess her own mind and 
 think as little of her beauty as she ought to have 
 doi e when she had it, there will be no great diminu- 
 tion oi her charma. HCQHES. 
 
 ABETTOR, ACCESSARY, ACCOM- 
 PLICE. 
 
 ABETTOR, or one tnat abets, gives 
 aid and encouragement by counsel, pro- 
 
ABEIOR. 
 
 ABIDE. 
 
 raises, or rewards. An ACCESSxiRY, 
 or one added and annexed, takes an ac- 
 tive, thouo^h subordinate part. An 
 ACCOMPLICE, from the word accom- 
 plish, implies the principal in any plot, 
 who takes a leading part and brings it 
 to perfection. Abettors propose, acces- 
 saries assist, accomplices execute. The 
 abettor and accessary, or the abettor 
 and accomplice, may be one and the 
 same person ; but not so the accessary 
 and accomplice. In every grand scheme 
 there must be abettors to set it on foot, 
 accessaries to co-operate, and accom- 
 plices to put it into execution : in the 
 gunpowder plot there were many secret 
 abettors, some noblemen who were ac- 
 cessaries, and Guy Fawkes the princi- 
 pal accomplice. 
 
 I speak this with an eye to those cruel treatments 
 which men of all sides are apt to give the chHraciers 
 of those who do not agree willi tliem. How many 
 men of honour are expo-ed to public obloquy and 
 reproach! Those therefore who are either tlie in- 
 strumeuts or abettors in such infernal dealings ought 
 to be looked upon as persons who make use of reli- 
 gion to support their cause, not their cause to pro- 
 mote religion. Addison. 
 
 Wliy art- the French obliged to lend us a part of 
 their tongue before we can know they are conquered? 
 They must be made accessaries to thtir own dis- 
 grace; as the Hritons were fmmerly so artificially 
 wrought in the cuitain of the Roman theatre, that 
 they seemed to draw it up in order to give the spec- 
 tators an opportunity of seeing their own defeat 
 celebrated on the stage. Addison. 
 
 Either he picks a purse, or robs a house. 
 Or is accomplice with some knavish gang. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 Accomplice, like the other terms, may 
 be applied to other objects besides cri- 
 minal oifences. 
 
 Parliament cannot with any great propriety punish 
 others for that in which they themselves have been 
 accorHplic.es. tiUKKE. 
 
 TO ABHOR, DETEST, ABOMINATE, 
 LOATHE. 
 
 These terms equally denote a senti- 
 ment of aversion. AiBHOH, in Latin 
 abhorreo, compounded of ab from and 
 horreo to stiffen with honor, signifies 
 to start from with a strong emotion of 
 horror. DETEST, in Latin detestor, 
 compounded of de from or against, and 
 testor to bear witness, signifies to con- 
 demn with indignation. ABOMI- 
 NATE, in Latin abominatus, participle 
 of abominor, compounded of ab from or 
 against, and ominor to wish ill luck, 
 signifies to hold in religious abhorrence, 
 to detest in the highest possible de- 
 gree. LOATHE, in Saxon lathen, may 
 possibly be a variation of load, in the 
 aense of overload, because it expresses 
 
 the nausea which commonly attends an 
 overloaded stomach. 
 
 What we abhor is repugnant to our 
 moral feelings ; what we detest is op- 
 posed to our moral principles ; what we 
 abominate does violence to our religious 
 and moral sentiments ; what we loathe 
 offends our physical taste. We abhor 
 what is base and ungenerous, we detest 
 hypocrisy ; we abominate profanation 
 and open impiety ; we loathe food when 
 we are sick. 
 
 The lie that flatters I abhor the most. Cowper. 
 
 This thirst of kindred blood my sons detest. Dryden. 
 
 The passion that is e.\cited in the fable of tlie sick 
 kite is terror: the object of which is the despair of 
 him who perceives liimself to be dying, and has rea- 
 son to fear that his \ ery prayer is an abuminat'on. 
 
 Hawkesw'orth. 
 No costly lords the sumptuous banquet deal. 
 To make liim loathe his vegetable meal. GoLDSMifH. 
 
 In the moral acceptation loathe is a 
 strong figure of speech to mark the ab- 
 horrence and disgust which the sight or 
 thought of offensive objects produce. 
 
 Revolving in his mind tlie stern commard. 
 He longs to fly, and loathes the chaiming land. 
 
 DRVDEif 
 
 TO ABIDE, SOJOURN, DWELL, LIVE, 
 RESIDE, INHABIT. 
 
 ABIDE, in Saxon abitan, od German 
 beiten, comes from the Arabic or Per- 
 sian but or bit, to pass the night, that 
 is, to make a partial stay. SOJOURN, 
 in French sojourner, from sub and di- 
 urnus in the day-time, signifies to pass 
 the day, that is, a certain portion of 
 one's time, in a place. DWELL, from 
 the Danish dwelger to abide, and the 
 Saxon dwelian, Dutch dwalen to wander, 
 conveys the idea of a movable habita- 
 tion, such as was the practice of living 
 formerly in tents. At present it im- 
 plies a .stay in a place by way of resi- 
 dence, which is expressed in common 
 discourse by the word LIVE, for pass- 
 ing one's life. RESIDE, from the Latin 
 re and sideo to sit down, conveys the 
 full idea of a settlement. INHABIT 
 from the Latin habito, a frequentative 
 of habeo, signifies to have or occupy for 
 a permanency. 
 
 The length of stay implied in these 
 terms is marked by a certain gradation. 
 Abide denotes the shortest stay ; to so- 
 journ '\% of longer continuance; dwell 
 comprehends the idea of perpetuity in 
 a given place, but reside and inhabit 
 are partial and local — we dwell on]y in 
 one spot, but we may reside at or inha- 
 bit many places. These words have 
 
ABILITY. 
 
 ABILITY, 
 
 likewise a reference to the state of 
 society. Abide and sojourn relate more 
 properly to the wandering habits of 
 men in a primitive state of society. 
 Dwell, as implying a stay under a cover, 
 is universal in its application ; for we 
 may dwell either in a palace, a house, 
 a cottage, or any shelter. Live, reside, 
 and inhabit, are confined to a civilized 
 state of society ; the former applying 
 to the abodes of the inferior orders, the 
 latter to those of the higher classes. 
 The word inhabit is never used but in 
 connection with the place inhabited. 
 
 The Easterns abode yi'\W\ each other, 
 sojourned in a country, and dwelt in 
 tents. The angels abode with Lot that 
 night ; Abram sojourned in the land of 
 Cannan; the Israelites dwelt in the 
 land of Goshen. Savages either dwell 
 in the cavities which nature has formed 
 for them, or in some rude structure 
 erected for a temporary purpose ; but 
 as men increase m cultivation they 
 build places lor themselves which they 
 can inhabit: the poor have their cot- 
 tages in which they can live; the 
 wealthy provide themselves with su- 
 perb buildings in which they reside. 
 
 From the first to the last of man's abode on earth, 
 the discipline must never be relaxedofguai ding the 
 heart from the dominion of passion. Blair. 
 
 By the Israelites' sojourning in Egypt, (Jod made 
 way for their bondage there, and their bondage lor a 
 glorious deliverance througli those prodigious mani- 
 festations of the Divine power. South. 
 
 Hence from my sight! Thy father cannot bear thee; 
 Fly with thy infamy to some dark cell, 
 "Where, on the confines of eternal night. 
 Mourning, misfortunes, cares, and anguish dwell. 
 
 Massinoek. 
 
 Being obliged to remove my habitation, I was led 
 Dy my evil genius to a conveuieut house in the street 
 where the nobility reside. Johnson. 
 
 By good company, in the place which I have the 
 misfortune to inhabit, we understand not always 
 those from whom good can be learned. Johnson. 
 
 ABILITY, CAPACITY. 
 
 ABILITY, in French habilite, Latin 
 habilitas, comes from able, habile, ha- 
 bilisy and habeo to have, because pos- 
 sessiDH and power are inseparable. CA- 
 PACITY, in French capacite, Latin ca- 
 pacitaSy from capax and capio to receive, 
 marks the abstract quality of being able 
 to receive or hold. 
 
 Ability is to capacity as the genus to 
 the species. Ability comprehends the 
 power of doing in general, without speci- 
 fying the quality or degree ; capacity is 
 a particular kind of ability. Ability 
 may be either physical or mental ; ca- 
 pncity, when said of persons, is mental 
 
 only. Ability respects action, capacity 
 respects thought. Ability always sup- 
 poses something able to be done ; ca- 
 pacity is a mental endowment, and 
 alwHys supposes something ready to 
 receive or hold. 
 
 R iches are of no use if sickness take from us the 
 a&tVtVy of enjoying them. Swift. 
 
 In wliat I have done I have rather given a proo,* 
 of my willingness and desire, than of my ability to 
 do him (Shakspeare) justice. Pope. 
 
 The object is too big for our capncify when we 
 would comprehend the circumference of a world. 
 
 AODJSON. 
 
 Ability is nowise limited in its ex- 
 tent ; it may be small or great : capacity 
 of itself always implies a positive and 
 superior degree of power, although it 
 may be modified by epithets to denote 
 different degrees ; a boy of capacity will 
 have the advantage over his school- 
 fellows-, particularly if he be classed 
 with those of a dull capacity. 
 
 St. Paul requireth learning in presbyters, yea 
 such learning as doth enable them to exhort in 
 doctrine which is sound, and disprove them that 
 gainsay it; what measure of ability in such things 
 shall serve to make men capable of that kind of 
 office, he doth not determine. Hookek. 
 
 Sir Francis Bacon's capacity seemed to have 
 grasped all that was revealed in books before. 
 
 HuaHEs. 
 
 Abilities, when used in the plural 
 only, is confined to the signification of 
 mental endowments, and comprehends 
 the operations of thought in general; 
 capacity on the other hand is that pe- 
 culiar endowment, that enlargement of 
 understanding, that exalts the possessor 
 above the rest of mankind. Many men 
 have the abilities for managing the con- 
 cerns of others, who would not have 
 the capacity for conducting a concern 
 of their own. We should not judge 
 highly of that man's abilities who 
 could only mar the plans of others, but 
 had no capacity ^or conceiving and pro- 
 posing any thing better in their stead. 
 
 I grieve that our senate is dwindled into a schoo. 
 of rhetoric where men rise to display their abilities 
 rather than to deliberate. Sir W. Jones. 
 
 An heroic poem requires the accomplishment of 
 some great undertaking, which requires the duty of 
 a soldier, and th* capacity of a general. Dryden. 
 
 ABILITY, FACULTY, TALENT. 
 
 These terms all agree in denoting a 
 power. ABILITY is, as in the pre- 
 ceding case, the general term. FA- 
 CULTY, in Latin facultasy changed 
 ixov(\ facilitas 9,nA facio to do, signify- 
 ing doableness or an ability to do ; 
 and TALENT, in Latin talentum, a 
 Greek coin exceeding one hundred 
 
ABILITY. 
 
 pounds sterling, and employed figura- 
 tively for a gift, possf ssion, or power — 
 denote definite kinds of power. 
 
 Ability relates to human power gene- 
 rally, by which a man is enabled to 
 act ; it may vary in degree and quality 
 with times, persons, and circumstances; 
 health, strenijth, and fortune are abili- 
 ties ; faculty is a gift of nature directed 
 to a certain end, and following a cer- 
 tain rule. An ability ma.y be acquired, 
 and consequently is properly applied to 
 individuals, an ability to speak extem- 
 pore or an ability to write; but a 
 faculty belongs to the species, as a 
 faculty of speech, or of hearing, &c. 
 
 Ability to teach by sermons is a grace which God 
 doth bestow on them whom he maketh sufficient lor 
 the commendable discharge of their duty. Hookeb. 
 
 No fruit our p;ilate courts, or flower our smell, 
 But on its fragrant bosom nations dwell. 
 All form'd with proper facuUijjs to share 
 The daily bounties of their Maker's care. 
 
 Jenninos. 
 
 Ability being in general the power of 
 doin/, may be applied in its unqualified 
 sense to the whole species, without any 
 distinction. 
 
 Human a&t'/t/l^ is an unequal match for the violent 
 and unforeseen vicissitudes of the world. Bi.air. 
 
 Faculty is always taken in a re- 
 stricted sense, although applied to the 
 species. 
 
 The vital faculty is that by which life is pre- 
 ■crved, and the ordinary functions of speech are 
 preserved ; the animal faculty is what conducts the 
 operations of the mind. Qui not. 
 
 Faculty and talent are both gifts of 
 nature, but a faculty is supposed to 
 be given in an equal degree to all, a 
 talent in an unequal degree ; as the 
 faculty of seeing, the talent of mimicry, 
 the talent for music ; a faculty may 
 be impaired by age, disease, or other 
 circumstances, a talent is improved by 
 exercise. 
 
 Reason is a noble faculty, and when kept within 
 its proper sphere, and applied to useful purposes, 
 proves a means of exalting human creatures almost 
 to the rank of superior beings. Bfattie. 
 
 'Tis not indeed my talent to engage 
 Tn lofty trifles, or ta swell my page 
 
 ABILITY. 
 
 With wind and noise. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 As all these terms may be applied to 
 diifeient objects, they are aptly enough 
 used in the plural to denote so many 
 distinct powers : abilities denote all our 
 powers generally, corporeal and men- 
 tal, but more especially the latter; 
 faculties relate to the ordinary powers 
 of body and mind, as when we speak 
 of a person's retaining or losing his 
 faculties; talents re\?i\e to the particu- 
 
 lar gifis or powers which may serve a 
 beneficial purpose, as to employ one's 
 talents usefully. 
 
 Aniidst the agitations of popular government, 
 occasions will sometimes be afforded for eminent 
 abilities to break forth with peculiar lustre. Blaib. 
 
 It may be observed tliat young persons little 
 acquainted with the world, and who have not been 
 used to approach men in power, are commonly 
 struck with an awe which takes away the free use 
 of their faculties. Btjrke. 
 
 Weakness of counsels, fluctuation of opinion, 
 and deficiency of spirit marked his administration 
 during an inglorious period of sixteen years, from 
 which Ensjland did not recover until the mediocrity 
 of his ministerial talents was controlled by the 
 ascendency of Pitt. Coxe. 
 
 ABILITY, DEXTERITY, ADDRESS. 
 
 ABILITY is, as before observed (v. 
 Ability, Capacity), a general term with- 
 out any qualification. DEXTERITY, 
 from dexter the right hand, signifying 
 mechanical or manual facility ; and 
 ADDRESS, signifying a mode of ad- 
 dress, are particular terms. Ability 
 may be used to denote any degree, as 
 to do according to the best of one's 
 ability, and it may be qualified to de- 
 note a small degree of ability. 
 
 It is not possible for our small party and small 
 ability to extend their operations so far as to be 
 much felt among numbers. Cowper. 
 
 Dexterity and address are positive 
 degrees of ability. 
 
 It is often observed that the race is won as much 
 by the dexterity of the rider as by the vigour and 
 fleetness of the animal. Earl of Bath. 
 
 I could produce innumerable instances, from my 
 own observation, of events imputed to the profound 
 skill and address of a minister which in reality were 
 either mere efiects of negligence, weakness, humour, 
 or pride", or at best the natural course of things 
 left to themselves. Swirr. 
 
 Ability is however frequently taken 
 in a restricted sense for a positive de- 
 gree of ability, which brings it still 
 nearer to the two other terms, from 
 which it differs only in the application ; 
 ability in this case refers to intellectual 
 endowment generally dexterity relates 
 to a particular power or facility of exe- 
 cuting, and address to a particular 
 mode or manner of addressing oneself 
 on particular occasions. Ability shows 
 itself in the most important transac- 
 tions, and the general conduct in the 
 highest stations, as a minister of state 
 displays his ability ; dexterity and ad- 
 dress are employed occasionally, the 
 former in removing difficulties and 
 escaping dangers, the latter in improv- 
 ing advantages and accommodating 
 tempers; the former in directing the 
 course of things, the latter in managing 
 of men. 
 
ABLE. 
 
 ABJURE 
 
 The abiliti/ displayed by tlie commander was only 
 equalled by the valour and adroitness of the seamen. 
 
 Clarke. 
 
 His wisdom, by often evading from perils, waj 
 turned rather into a dexterity to deliver himself from 
 dangers when they pressed him, than into a provi- 
 dence to prevent and remove them afar off. Hacon. 
 
 It was no sooner dark, than she conveyed into his 
 room a young maid of no disagreeable figure, who 
 was one of her attendants, and did not want address 
 to improve the opportunity for the advancement of 
 her fortune. Spectator. 
 
 ABLE/ CAPABLE, CAPACIOUS. 
 
 These epithets, from which the pre- 
 ceding abstract nouns are derived, have 
 distinctions peculiar to themselves. 
 Able and capable are applied to ordi- 
 nary actions, but not always indiffer- 
 ently, the one for the other: able is 
 said of the abilities generally, as a child 
 is able or not able to walk ; capable is 
 said of one's ability to do particular 
 things, as to be capable of performing 
 a great journey. Able is said of that 
 which one can do, as to be able to 
 write or read ; capable is said of that 
 which either a person or a thing can 
 take, receive, or hold ; a person is 
 capable of an office, or capable of great 
 things ; a thing is capable uf iinprove- 
 raent. 
 
 Whom farre before did march, a goodly band 
 Of tall young men, all able armes to sound. 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 What measure of ability in such things shall seive 
 to make men capable of that kind of office, he doth 
 not determine. Hooker. 
 
 Able may be added to a noun by way 
 of epithet, when it denotes a positive 
 degree of ability, as an able com- 
 mander, an able financier. 
 
 I look upon an able statesman out of business like 
 a huge whale, that will endeavour to overturn the 
 ship unless he has an empty cask to play with. 
 
 Tatler. 
 
 Capable may be used absolutely 
 to express a mental power. 
 
 Look you how pale he glares; 
 His form and cause conjoined, preaching to stones, 
 Would make them capable. Shakspeare. 
 
 Capable and capacious, though de- 
 rived from the same verb capio to take 
 or receive, are distinguished from each 
 other in respect to the powers or pro- 
 perties of the objects to which they are 
 applied, capable being said of powers 
 generally, capacious only of the pro- 
 perty of having amplitude of space, or 
 a power to take in or comprehend ; as 
 men are capable of thought or reason, 
 of life or death, &c. ; a hall may be 
 said to be capacious, or, figuratively, a 
 man has a capacious mind. 
 
 His violt*i.ce thou fear'st not, being such 
 
 As wo, not capable of death or pain. MiltoX 
 
 If heaven to men such mighty thouglits would give, 
 
 Wliat breast but thine capacious to receive 
 
 The vast infusion. Cowley 
 
 TO ABJURE, RECA^T, RETRACT, 
 REVOKE, RECALL. 
 
 ABJURE, in Latin abjuro, is com- 
 pounded of the privative ab and juro 
 to swear, signifying to swear to the 
 contrary, or give up with an oath. 
 RECANT, in Latin recanto, is com- 
 pounded of the privative re and canto 
 to sing or declare, signifying to unsa\ , 
 to contradict by a counter declara'i* n. 
 RETRACT, in Latin retractus, part;- 
 ciple (^f retraho, is compounded of re 
 back, and trafio to draw, signif)inir to 
 draw back what has been let go. RE- 
 VOKE and RECALL have the same 
 original sense as recant, with this dif- 
 ference only, that the word call, which 
 is expressed also by voke, or in Latin 
 voco, imy)lies an action more suited to a 
 multitude than the word canto to sing, 
 which may pass in solitude. We ab- 
 jure a religion, we recant a doctrine, 
 we retract a promise, we revoke a com- 
 mand, we recall an expression. 
 
 What has been solemnly professed is 
 renounced by abjuration ; what has 
 been publicly maintained as a settled 
 point of belief is as publicly given up 
 hy recanting ; what has been pledged 
 so as to gain credit is contradicted by 
 retracting ; what has been pronounced 
 by an act of authority is rendered 
 null by revocation ; what has been 
 mis-spoken through inadvertence or 
 mistake is rectified by recalling the 
 words. 
 
 Although Archbishop Cranmer re- 
 canted the principles oi the Reformation, 
 yet he soon after recalled his words, 
 and died boldly for h.s faith. Henry 
 IV. of France abjured Calvinism, but 
 he did not retract the promise which 
 he had made to the Cahinis's of his 
 protection. Louis XIV. drove many of 
 his best subjects from France by re- 
 voking the edict of Nantes. Interest 
 but too often leads men to abjure their 
 faith ; the fear of shame or punishment 
 leads them to recant their opinions; 
 the want of principle dictates the re- 
 tracting of one's promise ; reasons of 
 state occasion the revoking of decrees; 
 a love of precision commonly induces 
 a speaker or writer to recall a lalst: 
 expression. 
 
ABOLISH. 
 
 ABOMINABLE, 
 
 The pontiff saw Britannia's golden fleece. 
 Once all his own, invest her worthier sons ! 
 Her verdant yalleys, and her fertile plains. 
 Yellow with grain", aibjure his hateful sway. 
 
 Shenstone. 
 
 A false satire ought to be recanted for the sake of 
 him whose reputation may be injared. Johnson. 
 
 When any scholar will convince me that these 
 were futile and malicious tales against Socrates, I 
 will retract all credit in them, and thank him for 
 the conviction. Combekland. 
 
 What reason is there, but that those grants and 
 privileges should be revoked, or reduced to their first 
 intention ? Spenskr. 
 
 That society hath before consented, without re- 
 voking the same after. Hookek. 
 
 'Tis done, and since 'tis done 'tis past recall. 
 And since 'tis past recall must be forgotten. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 TO ABOLISH, ABROGATE, REPEAL, 
 REVOKE, ANNUL, CANCEL. 
 
 ABOLISH, in French abolir^ Latin 
 aboleo, is c impounded of ab and oleo to 
 lose the smell, signifying- to lose every 
 trace of former existence. ABRO- 
 GATE, in French abroger, Latin ab- 
 rogatus, participle of abrogo, com- 
 pounded of ab and rogo to ask, signify- 
 inij to ask away, or to ask that a 
 thing may be done away ; in allusion to 
 the custom of the Romans, among whom 
 no law was valid unless the consent of 
 the people was obtained by asking, and 
 in like manner no law was unmade with- 
 out asking their consent. REPEAL, 
 in French rapppller, from the Laiui 
 words re and appello, signifies literally 
 to call back or unsay what has been 
 said, which is in like manner the origi- 
 nal meaning of REVOKE. ANNUL, 
 in French annuller, comes from nul, in 
 Latin nihil, signifying to reduce to 
 nothing. CANCEL, in French cancel- 
 ler, comes from the Latin cancello to cut 
 crosswise, signifying to strike out cross- 
 wise, that is, to cross out. 
 
 The word abolish conveys the idea of 
 putting a total end to a thin?, and is ap- 
 plied properly to those things which 
 have been long in existence, and firmly 
 established : d^nabolition may be effected 
 either by an act of power, as to abolish 
 an institution, or an order of men, and 
 the like. 
 
 On the parliament's part it was proposed that all 
 the bishops, deans, and chapters might be imme- 
 diately taken away and abolished. Clarendon. 
 
 Or it may be a gradual act, or ef- 
 fected by indirect means, as to abolish 
 a custom, practice, &c. 
 
 Tlie long-continued wars between the English and 
 Scots had then raised invincible jealousies and 
 liate, which long continued peace hath long since 
 
 aholhhrd. 
 
 Sir John IIaywakd. 
 
 All the other terms have respect to 
 the partial acts of men, in undoing that 
 which they have done. Laws are either 
 repealed or abrogated, but repealing is a 
 term of modern use, applied to the acts 
 of j)ublic councils or assemblies, where 
 laws are made or unmade by the con- 
 sent or open declaration of numbers. 
 Abrogate is a term of less definite im- 
 port ; to abrogate a law is to render it 
 null by any act of the legislature ; thus, 
 the making of a new law may abrogate 
 the old one. 
 
 If the Presbyterians should obtain their ends, I 
 could not be sorry to find them mistaken in the point 
 which they have most at lienrt, by the repeal of the 
 test ; I mean the benefit of employments. Swift. 
 
 Solon abrogated all Draco's sanguinary laws ex- 
 cept those that affected murder. • Cumberland. 
 
 Revoking is an act of individual au- 
 thority—edicts are revoked; annulling 
 is an act of discretion, as official pro- 
 ceedings or private contracts are an- 
 nulled ; cancelling is a species of an- 
 nulling, as in the case of cancelling 
 deeds, bonds, obligations, &c. None 
 can abrogate but those who have the 
 power to make. Any one who has the 
 power to give his word may also revoke 
 it, if he see reason so to do. Any one 
 who can bind himself or others, by any 
 deed or instrument, may annul or ren- 
 der this null and void, provided it be 
 done for a reasonable cause, and in the 
 pr;'per manner. As cancelling serves 
 to blot out or obliterate what has been 
 written, it may be applied to what is 
 blotted out of the memory. It is a vo- 
 luntary resignation of right or demand 
 which one person has upon another. 
 
 When we abrogate a law as being ill made, the 
 whole caus" for which it was made still remaining* 
 do we not herein revoke our own deed, and upbraid 
 ourselves with folly ? Hookeb. 
 
 I will annul. 
 By the lii};h power with wnich tht; laws invest me. 
 Those guilty forms in which you have entrapp'd, 
 l^l^ely entrapp'd. to thy detested nuptials. 
 My queen beiioth'd. Thomson. 
 
 This hour make friendships which he breaks the next. 
 
 And every breach supplies a vile pretext. 
 
 Basely to cancel all concessions past. 
 
 If in a thousand you deny the last Cumberland. 
 
 ABOMINABLE, DETESTABLE, EXE- 
 CRABLE. 
 
 The primitive idea of these terras, 
 agreeable to their derivation, is that of 
 badness in the highest degree ; convey- 
 ing by themselves the strongest signifi- 
 cation, and excluding the necessity for 
 every other modifying epithet. 
 
 The ABOMINABLE thing exciles 
 aversion; the DETESTABLE thing 
 
10 
 
 ABOVE. 
 
 AiUllDGE. 
 
 hatred ana revulsion; the EXECRA- 
 RLE thinff, indignation and horror. 
 
 These sentiments are expressed against 
 what is abominable by strongj ejacula- 
 tions, against what is detestable by ani- 
 madversion and rey)robation, and against 
 what is execrable by imprecations and 
 anathemas. 
 
 In the ordinary acceptation of these 
 terms, they serve to mark a degree of 
 excess in a very bad thing; abominable 
 expressing less than detestable, and that 
 less than execrable. This gradation is 
 sufficiently illustrated in the following 
 example. Dionysius, the tyrant, having 
 been mformed that a very aged woman 
 prnyed to tbcirods everyday for his pre- 
 servation, and wondering that any of his 
 subjects should be so interested for his 
 safety, inquired of this woman respecting 
 the motives of her conduct, to which she 
 replied, " In my infancy I lived under 
 Rw abominable prince, whose death I de- 
 sired ; but when he perished, he was suc- 
 ceeded by a detestable tyrant worse than 
 himself. I offered up my vows for his 
 death also, which were in like manner 
 answered; but we have since had a worse 
 tyrant than he. Thh execi'able monster 
 is yourself, whose life I have prayed for, 
 lest, if it be possible, you should be suc- 
 ceeded by one even more wicked." 
 
 The exaggeration conveyed t)y these 
 expressions has given rise to their abuse 
 in vulgar discourse, where they are often 
 employed indifferently to serve the hu- 
 mour of the speaker. 
 
 This abominable endeavour to suppress or lessen 
 every thin}? that is praiseworthy is as freqaent among 
 the men as among the women. Steele. 
 
 Nothing can atone for the want of mode.-ty, with- 
 out which beauty is ungraceful, and wit detestable. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 All vote to leave that execrable shore. 
 Polluted with the blood of Polydore. 
 
 Dryden 
 
 ABOVE, OVER, UPON, BEYOND. 
 
 When an object is ABOVE another, 
 it excetds it in height ; when it is OVER 
 another, it extends along its superior 
 surface ; when it is UPON another, it 
 conies in contact with its superior sur- 
 face; when it is BEYOND another, it 
 lies at a greater distance. Trees fre- 
 quently grow above a wall, and some- 
 timt s the branches hang over the wall, 
 or rest upon it, but they seldom stretch 
 much beyond it. 
 
 So when Avith crackling llames a caldron fries, 
 The bubbling waters from the bottom rise, 
 /Ibove the brira ihey force their fiery way, 
 Plack vapours climb aloft and cloud the day. 
 
 Dkydbn. 
 
 The geese fly o'er the barn, the bees in arms 
 Dri\e headlong from their waxen cells in sw;irms. 
 
 Dbyden 
 
 As I did stand my watch upon the hill 
 
 I look'd toward Birnam, and anou methought 
 
 The wood began to move, Shakspeare. 
 
 lie that sees a dark and shady grova 
 Stays not, but looks beyond it on the sky. 
 
 IIerbekt. 
 
 In the fiorurative sense the first is 
 mostly employed to convey the idea of 
 superiority ; the second of au'hoiity ; the 
 third of immediate influence ; and the 
 fouith of extent. Every one should be 
 above falsehood, but particularly those 
 who are set over others, who may have 
 an influence on their minds beyond ail 
 calculation. 
 
 The public powe:- of all societies is above every 
 soul contained in the same societies. Hcokek. 
 
 The church has over her, bishops able to silence 
 the factious, no less by their preaching than their 
 authority. South. 
 
 This is thy work. Almighty Providence, 
 
 Whose power beyond the stretch of human thouglit 
 
 Revolves the orbs of empire. Thomso:*. 
 
 TO ABRIDGE, CURTAIL, CONTRACT. 
 
 ABRIDGE, in French abreger, Latin 
 abbreviare, is compounded of the inten- 
 sive syllable ab and breviare, from brevis 
 short, signifying to make short. CUR- 
 TAIL, in French courte short and tailler 
 to cut, signifies to diminish in length by 
 cutting. CONTRACT, in Latin con- 
 tractus, participle of contraho, is com- 
 pounded of con and traho, signifying to 
 draw close together. 
 
 By abridging, in the figurative as 
 well as the literal sense, the quantity is 
 diminished ; by curtailing, the measure 
 or number is reduced ; by contracting, 
 the compass is reduced. Privileges are 
 a6nc?^e(i, pleasures curtailed, and powers 
 contracted. It is ungenerous to abridge 
 the liberty of any one, or curtail him 
 of his advantages, while he makes no 
 improper use of them; otherwise it is 
 advisable, in order to contract his 
 means of doing mischief. 
 
 This would very much abridge the lover's pains in 
 this way of writing a letter, as it would enable him 
 to express the most useful and significant words with 
 a single touch of the needle. Addison. 
 
 I remember several ladies who were once very near 
 seven ieet high, that at present want some in.-hes of 
 five : how they came to be thus curtailed I cannot 
 learn. Addison. 
 
 He that rises up early and goes to bed late only to 
 receive addresses is really as much tied and abi idged 
 in his freedom as he tliat waits all that time to pre- 
 sent one. South. 
 
 God has given no man a body as strong as his ap- 
 petites; but has corrected the boundlessness of lus 
 \oluptuous (ifsires, by stinting his t-trength and cjr,- 
 trading his capacities. SvytH 
 
ABRIDGEMENT. 
 
 ABRUPT. 
 
 11 
 
 ABRIDGEMENT, COMPENDIUM, 
 
 EPITOME, DIGEST, SUMMARY, 
 ABSTRACT. 
 
 The first four terms are applied to a 
 distinct work, the two latter to parts «if 
 a woik. 
 
 An ABRIDGEMENT is the reduc- 
 tion of a work into a smaller compass. 
 A COMPENDIUM is a general and 
 concise view ot any science', as geogra- 
 phy or astronomy. An EPITOME is a 
 compressed view of all the substantial 
 par's of a ihins', or in other words, the 
 whole of any matter brought into a small 
 compass. A DIGEST isanv materials 
 digesed in t)rder. A SUMMARY 
 comprehends the heads and subdivisions 
 of a work. An ABSTRACT includes a 
 brief but comprehensive view of any par- 
 ticular proceeding. Abridgements often 
 surpass the originals in vahie when they 
 are made with judgment. Compendiums 
 are fitted for young persons to commit 
 to memory on commencing the study of 
 any science. There is perhaps not a 
 better epitome than that of the Univer- 
 sal History by Bossuet, nor a better rf^- 
 gest than that of the laws made by order 
 of Justinian. Systematic writers give 
 occasional summaries oi yihB.\ they have 
 been treating up( n. It is necessary to 
 make a6*/rac/* of deeds or judicial pro- 
 ceedings. 
 
 I sh.all lay before my readers an ahridfjement of 
 some ffw of tlieir extravagancies, in hopes that they 
 will in time accustom themselves to dream a little 
 more to the purpose. Spectator. 
 
 Indexes and dictionaries are the compendium of 
 all knowledge. Pope. 
 
 From hence (as Servius remarks) Virgil took the 
 hint of his Silenus, the siil>ject ofwhctse song is so 
 exact an epitome of the contents of the Metamorpho- 
 ses of Ovid, lh;it amongst the ancient titles of that 
 eclogue, the Metamorphosis was one Warburton. 
 
 If we had a complete dige t of Hindu and Ma- 
 homm dan laws, after the model of Justinian's cele- 
 brated Pandects, we should rarely be at a loss for 
 principles and rules of law applicable to the cases 
 before us. Sir W. Jones. 
 
 As the Theseida, upon which Chaucer's Knight's 
 Tale is founded, is very rarely to be met with, it may 
 not be utipleasing to the reader to see here a short 
 iummary of it. Tyrwhitt. 
 
 Though Mr. Halhed performed his part with fide- 
 lity, yet the Persian interpreter had su|)plied him 
 only with a loose, injudicious epitome of the (riginal 
 Sanscrit; in which abstract many essential passages 
 are omitted. Sir W. Jones. 
 
 Epitome and abstract are taken for 
 other objects, which contain within a 
 small compass the essence of a thing. 
 
 The fnce is the epitome of the whole man, and 
 the eyes are as it were the vpitome of the face. 
 
 UuuHes. 
 
 But man tlie abstract 
 Of all perfection, which the workmanship 
 Of heaven hath modeHed.in himself contain" 
 Passions of several qualities. I" ir-a 
 
 ABRUPT, RUGGED, ROUGH. 
 
 ABRUPT, in Latin abruptus, parti- 
 ciple of ahrumpo to break offi sionifies 
 the state of beingbroken off. RUGGED, 
 in Saxon hrugge, comes from the Latin 
 rugosjis, full of wrinkles. ROUGH is 
 in Saxon reoh, high German rauh, lov/ 
 Gernian rug, Dutch ruig, in Latin ru- 
 dis uneven. 
 
 These words mark different degrees 
 of unevenness. What is abrupt has 
 greater cavities and protuberances than 
 what is rugged; what is rugged has 
 greater irregularities than what is rough. 
 In the natural sense abrupt is opposed 
 to what is unbroken, rugged to what is 
 even, and rough to whiit is smoo'h. A 
 precipice is abrupt, a path is rugged, a 
 plank is rough. Ttie abruptness of a 
 body is generally occasioned by a violent 
 concussion and separation of its parts; 
 ruggedness arises trom natural, but less 
 violent causes ; roughness is mostly a 
 natural property, although sometimes 
 produced by friction. 
 
 The precipice abrupt 
 Projecting horror on the blackened flood. 
 Softens at thy return. Thomson's Summer. 
 
 The evils of this life appear like rocks and preci- 
 pices, rugged and barren at a distance; but at oui 
 nearer approach we find them little fruitXul spots. 
 
 Spectator. 
 
 The common, overgrown with fern, and rough 
 With prickly gorse. that shapeless anddetbrmed. 
 And dangerous to the touch, has yet its bloom. 
 
 COWPKR. 
 
 Not the rough whirlwind, that deforms 
 
 Adria's black gulf, and vexes it with storms. 
 
 The stubborn virtue of his soul can move. Francis 
 
 In the figurative or extended applica- 
 tion, the dis'inction is equally clear. 
 Words and manners are abrupt when 
 they are sudden and unconnected; the 
 temper is rugged which is t?xposed to 
 frequent ebullitions of angry humour ; 
 actions are roM^Awhen performed with 
 violence and incaution. An abrupt be- 
 haviour is the consf^quence of an agitated 
 mind ; a rugged disposition is inherent 
 in the character ; a rough deportment 
 arises from an undisciplined state 0^" 
 feeling. An habitual steadmess and 
 coolness of reflection is best fitted to 
 prevent or correct any abruptness of 
 manners; a cultivation of the Christian 
 teuipercannot fail of smoothing down all 
 ruggedness of humour ; an intercourse 
 with polished society will inevitr'bly 
 refine down all roushriess of behaviour. 
 
12 
 
 ABSENT. 
 
 ARSOLVE. 
 
 My lady craves 
 To know the cause of your abrupt departure, 
 
 Shakspeake. 
 The greatest favours to such an one can neither 
 soften nor win upon him, neither melt nor endear 
 him, but leave him as hard and rugged as ever. 
 
 South. 
 Kind words prevent a good deal of that perverse- 
 ness which rough and imperious usage often pro- 
 duces in generous minds. Locke. 
 
 TO ABSCOND, STEAL AWAY, SE- 
 CRETE one's SELF. 
 
 ABSCOND, in Latin abscondo, is 
 compounded of abs and condOy signify- 
 ing to hide from the view, which is the 
 original meaning of the other words ; 
 to abscond is to remove one's self for the 
 sake of not being discovered by those 
 with whom we are acquainted. To 
 STEAL AWAY is to get away so as to 
 elude observation. To Sb:CRETE 
 ONE'S SELF is to get into a place of 
 secrecy without being perceived. 
 
 Dishonest men abscond, thieves steal 
 away when they dread detection, and 
 fugitives secrete themselves. Those who 
 abscond will have frequent occasion to 
 steal away, and still more frequent oc- 
 casion to secrete themselves. 
 
 ABSENT, ABSTRACTED, ABSTRACT, 
 DIVERTED, DISTRACTED. 
 
 ABSENT, in French absent, Latin 
 absens, comes from ab from and sum to 
 be, signifying away or at a distance from 
 all objects. ABS FRACTED, or AB- 
 STRACT, in French abstrait, Latin ah- 
 stractus, participle of abstraho, or ab 
 from and traho to draw, signifies drawn 
 or separated from all objects. DI- 
 VERTED, in French divertir, Lntin 
 diverto, compounded of di or dis asun- 
 der, and verto to turn, signifies turned 
 aside from the object that is present. 
 DISTRACTED of course implies drawn 
 asunder by different objects. 
 
 A want of proper attention is implied 
 in all tlTese term«, but in different de- 
 grees and under different circums'ances. 
 Absence of mind is either a state or a 
 habit ; a man may be occasionally ab- 
 sent. 
 
 I have hardly seen a line from any of these gen- 
 tlemen, but spoke them as absent from what they 
 were doing, as they profess they are when they come 
 into company. Spect.\tok. 
 
 Or a man may contract an hat>itual 
 absence, either from profound study, or 
 Irom any other less commendable cause. 
 
 Nothing is so incomnatible with politeness as any 
 trick of absence of mind. Eabl of Chjitbam. 
 
 Abstraction denotes a state, and for 
 the most part, a temporary state. 
 
 Ho would begin the ceremony again, and having 
 gone through it, break from his abstraction, walk 
 briskly on, and join his companions. Boswell. 
 
 Tlie term absent simply implies not 
 present with one's mird, not observant 
 of present objects, but it does not neces- 
 sarily imply thinking on any thing ; a 
 man may be absent who is thinking on 
 nothing. 
 
 Theophrastus called one who barely rehearsed his 
 speech, with his eyes fixed, an "absent actor." 
 
 Hughes. 
 
 Abstracted, on the other hand, de- 
 notes a deep thought on something not 
 present. 
 
 That space the evil one abstracted stood 
 From his own evil, and for the time remained 
 Stupidly good. Milton. 
 
 Abstract may in poetry be used in 
 the sense of abstracted. 
 
 Abstract as in a trance, methou<;lit I saw. 
 Though sleeping, where I lay, and saw the shape. 
 Still glorious, before whom awake I stood 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Absent and abstracted denote an ex- 
 clusion of present objects ; diverted and 
 distracted, a misapplied attention to pre- 
 sent objects, or to such objects as do not 
 demand attention. An absent man 
 never has his body and mind in the 
 same place ; the abstracted man is lost 
 in thinking; a man who is t^aWy diverted 
 seeks to take an interest in every passing 
 object ; a distracted man is unable to 
 think propel ly on any thing : it may be 
 pood to be sometimes diverted. 
 
 The mind is refrigerated by interruption; the 
 thoughts are diverted from the principal subject; 
 the reader is weary he knows not why. 
 
 Johnson's Preface to Shakspeahe. 
 
 It is bad at any time to be distracted, 
 particularly when it arises from passion. 
 
 He used to rave for his Marianne, and call upon 
 her in his distracted fits. Adbison. 
 
 TO ABSOLVE, ACQUIT. 
 
 ABSOLVE, in Latin absolvo, is com- 
 pounded of ab from and solvo to loose, 
 signifying to loose from that with which 
 one is bound. ACQUIT, in French 
 acquiiter, is compounded of the inten- 
 sive syllable ac or ad, and quit, quitter, 
 in Latin quietus quiet, signifying to 
 make easy by the removal of a charge. 
 
 These terms imply the setting free 
 from guilt or its consequences. Ab- 
 solving may sometimes be applied to 
 offences against the laws of man, but 
 more frequently to offences against 
 God ; acquitting applies solely to of- 
 fences against man. The conscience 
 is released by absolution; the body, 
 
ABSOLVE. 
 
 ABSOLUTE. 
 
 13 
 
 j^oods, or reputation, are set free by an 
 acquittal. 
 
 Yet to be secret, makes not sin the less : 
 'Tis only hidden from the vulgar view. 
 Maintains indeed the reverence due to princes. 
 But not absolves the conscience from the crime. 
 
 Dryden. 
 The fault of Mr. Savage was rather negligence 
 tban ingratitude ; but Sir Richard Steele must like- 
 wise be acquitted of severity ; for who is there that 
 can patiently bear contempt" from one whom he has 
 relieved and' supported ? Johnsom. 
 
 TO ABSOLVE, ACQUIT, CLEAR. 
 
 ABSOLVE in this case, as distin- 
 gfuished from the former article, (v. To 
 absolve,) is extended to all matters af- 
 fectino; the conscience {generally. AC- 
 QUIT {V. To absolve, acquit) ami 
 CLEAR in the sense of making clear 
 or free from, are applied to everything 
 which may call for blame, or the im- 
 putation of what is not right. A per- 
 son may be absolved from his oath, 
 acquitted or pronounced quit of every 
 charge, and cleared from every impu- 
 tation. 
 
 Compell'd by threats to take that bloody oath 
 And the act ill, I am aljsolv'd by both. Waller. 
 
 Those who are truly learned will acquit me in 
 this point, in which I have been so far from offend- 
 ing, that I have been scrupulous perhaps to a fault 
 in quoting the autliors of several passages which I 
 might have made my own. Addison. 
 
 He set himself with very great zeal to clear the 
 Romish church of idolatry.' Burnet. 
 
 ABSOLUTE, DESPOTIC, ARBITRARY, 
 TYRANNICAL. 
 
 ABSOLUTE, in Latin absolutus, 
 participle of a6*o/t'o, signifies absolved 
 or set at liberty from all restraint as it 
 regards persons; unconditional, unli- 
 mited, as it regards things. DE- 
 SPOTIC, from c?(?^o/, in Greek StmroTr] 
 a master or lord, implies being like a 
 lord, uncontrolled. ARBITRARY, in 
 French arbitraire, from the Latin arbi- 
 trium will, implies belonging to the will 
 of one independent of that of others. 
 TYRx\NNICAL signifies being like a 
 tyrant. 
 
 Absolute power is independent of and 
 superior to all other power : an absolute 
 monarch is uncontrolled not only by 
 men but things ; he is above all law 
 except what emanates from himself. 
 When this absolute power is assigned 
 to any one according to the cons' itution 
 of a government, it is despotic. De- 
 spotic power is therefore something less 
 than absolute power : a prince is abso- 
 lute of himself; he is despotic by the 
 consent of others. In the early ages 
 
 of society monarchs were absolute, and 
 among the Eastern nations they still 
 retain i\\Q absolute form of government, 
 though much limited by established 
 usage. In the more civilized stages of 
 society the power of despots has been 
 considerably restricted by prescribed 
 laws, insomuch that despotism is now 
 classed among the regular forms of 
 government. 
 
 An honest private man often grows cruel and 
 abandoned when converted into an absolute prince. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Such an history as that of Suetonius is to me an 
 unanswerable argument against despotic power, 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Absolute is a term of a general appli- 
 cation in the sense of absolved or freed 
 from all control or limit ; in this sense 
 God is said to be absolute. 
 
 Unerring power I 
 Supreme and absolute, of these your ways 
 You render no account. Lillo. 
 
 Sometimes it is applied either to the 
 power itself or to the exercise of power, 
 as absolute rule or dominion ; despotic 
 is likewise applied to the exercise of the 
 power as well as the power itself, as rfe- 
 spotic sway ; arbitrary and tyrannical 
 are used only in this last application : 
 the latter is always taken in a bad sense, 
 the former sometimes in an indifferent 
 sense. With arbitrariness is associated 
 the idea of caprice and selfishness. 
 With tyranny is associated the idea of 
 oppression and injustice. Among the 
 Greeks the word rv/tavvogy a tyrant, 
 implied no more than what we now 
 understand by despot, or more properly, 
 one who gained the supreme power in 
 a republic ; but from the natural abuse 
 of such power, it has acquired the sig- 
 nification now attached to it, namely, 
 of exercising power to the injury of 
 another. If absolute power come into 
 the hands of any one man or body of 
 men, it is fair to expect that it will be 
 used arbitrarily. In despotic govern- 
 ments the tyrannical proceedings of 
 the subordinate officers are often more 
 intolerable than those of the prince. 
 
 The power of the viceroy is very absolute; he has 
 not only the command of all the military force in 
 the kingdom, but likewise presides with unbounded 
 authority in all civil tribunals. Brydone. 
 
 Whatever the will commands, the whole man must 
 do; the empire of the will over all the faculties 
 being absolutely overruling and despotic. South 
 
 By an arbitrary proceeding I mean one conilucted 
 bv the private opinions or feelings of the man who 
 attempts to rgulate. Burke. 
 
 Our sects a more tyrannic power assume, 
 
 And would for scorpions change the rod of Rome. 
 
 RoSCOMMOlf. 
 
14 
 
 ABSORB 
 
 ABSTAIN, 
 
 TO ABSORB, SWALLOW UP, INGULF, 
 ENGROSS, IMBIBE. 
 
 ABSORB, in French absorber,l.ai'in 
 ahsorbeo, is compounded of ah and 
 scrrbeo to sup up, in distinction from 
 SWALLOW UP ; the former denoting 
 a gradual consumption ; the latter, a 
 sudden envelopement of the whole 
 object. The excessive heat of the sun 
 absorbs all the nutritious fluids of bodies 
 animal and vegetable. The gaming 
 table is a vortex in which the principle 
 of every man is swallowed up with his 
 estate. INGULF, compounded of in 
 and gulf, signifies to be inclosed in a 
 great gulf, which is a strong figurative 
 representation for being swallowed up. 
 As it applies to grand and sublime 
 objects, it is used only in the higher 
 style. 
 
 The rays of the sun are reflected by a white body, 
 and absorbed by a bhick one. Bacon. 
 
 Surely the bare remembrance that a man wasfor- 
 nerly rich or great cannot make him at all happier 
 there, where an infinite happiness or an infinite 
 miseiy shall equally swallow up the sense of these 
 poor felicities. South. 
 
 Ingulfd, all helps of art we vainly try 
 To weather leeward shores alas 1 too nigh. 
 
 Falconer. 
 
 ENGROSS, which is compounded of 
 the French words en gros whole, signi- 
 fies to purchase wholesale, so as to 
 swallow up the profits of others. In 
 the moral application therefore it is 
 very analogous to absorb. The mind is 
 absorbed in the contemplation of any 
 subject when all its powers are so bent 
 upon it as not to admit distraction. 
 The mind is engrossed by any subject 
 when the thoughts of it force them- 
 selves upon its contemplation to the 
 exclusion of others which should en- 
 gage the attention. 
 
 Absorbed in that immensity I see, 
 
 1 shrink abased, and jet aspire to thee. Cowper. 
 
 Those two great things that so engross the desires 
 and designs of both the nobler and ignobler sort of 
 mankind, are to be found in religion, namely, wisdom 
 and pleasure. South. 
 
 Absorb conveys the idea not only of 
 taking from something, but also of 
 taking to itself; engross conveys the 
 idea only of taking to itself, but that to 
 the exclusion of others ; a certain sub- 
 ject ubsoi'bs the faculties, and meta- 
 phorically, the roots of plants absorb 
 moisture ; a person engrosses the con- 
 versation so that others cannot take a 
 part in it. 
 
 From the earliest accounts of the Greeks lo tlieli 
 absorption into the Roman empire, we cannot ju'lire 
 that their intestine divisions consumed less than 
 millions of their inhabitants. Burke. 
 
 This inconvenience the politician must expect 
 from others, as well as they have telt from him, un- 
 less he thinks that he can engross this principle to 
 himself, and that others cannot be as false and 
 atheistical as himself. South. 
 
 Absorb, and IMBIBE from in and 
 bibo to drink, both imply the taking in 
 by a gradual process; but the former 
 includes the idea of being taken in so 
 as to be lost, the latter that of being 
 taken in so as to form a part of that by 
 which it is received. 
 
 I have been tempted to think that they (the 
 comets) did not return at all, but were abso'bed in 
 the body of the sun. Brydone. 
 
 As meadows parch'd, brown groves, and with'ring 
 
 flowers. 
 Imbibe the sparkling dew and genial showers. 
 Thus to man's grateful soul from Heav'n descend 
 The mercies of his Father, Lord, and Friend. 
 
 Sir W. Jones. 
 
 So in the improper application, an 
 idea absorbs the mind, and the mind 
 imbibes the idea 
 
 The agreeable prospect of soon meeting absorbed 
 all melancholy thoughts. Brydone. 
 
 The coLjuies had formed within themselves as- 
 semblies so exceedingly resembling a parliament in 
 all their functions and power, that it was im]:ossible 
 they should not imbibe some opinion of a similar 
 authority. Buhke. 
 
 TO ABSTAIN, FORBEAR, REFRAIN. 
 
 ABSTAIN, in French abstmir, Latin 
 abstineo, is compounded of ab or abs 
 from, and teneo to keep, signifying to 
 keep one's self from a thing. * FOR- 
 BEAR is compounded of the prepo- 
 sition for, or from, and the verb to bear 
 or carry, signifying to carry or take 
 one's self from a thins. REFRAIN, in 
 French 7^efrener, "Lz-Vmrefrccno, is com- 
 pounded of re back, and frceno, from 
 frccnum a bridle, signifying to keep 
 back as it were by a bridle, to bridle in. 
 
 All these terms imply the omission 
 to do any thing, but vary in the cir- 
 cumstances and in the motives for the 
 omission. To abstain is the general 
 term, to forbear and refrain are par- 
 ticular modes of abstaining. Abstain- 
 ing is an act that may require no .self- 
 denial, nor oppose any inclination ; 
 forbearing and re/ram??^ both imply 
 a certain degree of opiiosition to the 
 will or inchnation, the latter much 
 more than the former. We abstain 
 from doing indiff'erent things from mo- 
 tives of convenience, as to abstain from 
 speaking upon a particular subject, or 
 
ABSTINENCE. 
 
 ABSTINENT. 
 
 15 
 
 we abstain from important matters 
 from a sense of duty, as " to abstain 
 from the appearance of evil.'' Vie/or- 
 bear from prudence or duty to do that 
 wliieh we have motives for doing ; as 
 we forbear to do an injury though in 
 return for an injury. We re/rainy 
 from the same motives, from doing that 
 which we are strongly inclined or im- 
 pelled to do, as to refrain from ex- 
 pressing the feelings of the moment. 
 
 A little wisdom and an easie observation were 
 enough to make all men that love themselves to 
 sustain from such diet which does nut nourish. 
 
 Taylor. 
 
 By forbearing to do what may l>e innocently done, 
 we may add hourly new vigour and resolution, and 
 secure the power of resistance when pleasure or in- 
 terest shall lend their charms to guilt Johnson. 
 
 These words are often coupled with 
 a negative, to show the inability of the 
 agent to omit doins: a thing, as when 
 it is said, " I cannot abstain from the 
 gratification," or " I cannot forbear 
 mentioning," &c., or " she was so af- 
 fected that she could not refrain" from 
 tears. 
 
 Though a person cannot abstain from being weak, 
 he may from being wicked. Addison. 
 
 We are so used and accustomed to this imperfec- 
 tion iu ourselves, that we cannot forbear in some 
 measure ascribing it to him in whom there is no 
 shadow of imperfection. Addison. 
 
 If we conceive a being, created with all his facul- 
 '.ies and senses, to open his eyes in a most delightful 
 plain, to view for tlie tirst time the serenity of the 
 sky, the splendour of the sun, the verdure of the 
 .^elds and woods, the glowing colours of the flowers, 
 we can hardly believe it possible that he should 
 refrain from bursting into an ecstasy of joy, and 
 pouring out his praises to the Creator of those won- 
 ders. Si i W. Jones. 
 
 Abstaining as a religious duty is 
 mostly said of indulgences as to food or 
 otherwise which are prohibited ; as it 
 IS the part of the Mahometan faith to 
 abstain from wine ; forbearing is mostly 
 said of that which concerns others. 
 Eveiy one is too liab'e to offend, not 
 to have motives for forbearing to deal 
 hrirshly with the offences of others. 
 
 As for fasting sluA. abstinence, which is many tim^s 
 very helpful and subservient to the ends of religion, 
 there is no such extraordinary trouble in it if it be 
 discreetly managed. Tili.otson. 
 
 The kindest and the happiest pair 
 
 Will find occasion to forbear. 
 
 And something, every day they live. 
 
 To pity and perhaps forgive. Cowpeh. 
 
 ABSTINENCE, FAST. 
 
 ABSTINENCE is a general term, 
 applicable to any object from which we 
 abstain ; FAST is a species of absti- 
 nence, namely, an abstaining fiom food. 
 
 The general term is likewise used in the 
 particular sense, to imply a partial ab- 
 stinence from particular food: but fast 
 signifies an abstinence from food alto- 
 gether. 
 
 Fridays are appointed by the Church as days of 
 abstinence; and Good Friday as a day of fast. 
 
 Taylor. 
 
 I am verily persuaded that if a whole people were 
 to enter into a course of abstinence, and eat nothini,' 
 but water gruel for a fortnight, it would abate tha 
 rage and animosity of parties. Such a fast would 
 have the natural tendency to the procuring of i hose 
 ends for whior'i a /«s< is proclaimed. Addison. 
 
 ABSTINENT, SOBER, ABSTEMIOUS, 
 TEMPERATE. 
 
 ABSTINENT (v. To abstain) re- 
 spects every thing that acts on the 
 senses, and in a limited sense applies 
 particularly to solid food. SOBER, 
 fiom the Latin sobrius, or sebrius, that 
 is, sine ehrius, not drunk, implies an 
 ab-tinence from excessive drinking. 
 ABSTEMIOUS, from the Latin abste- 
 mius, compounded of abs and temetum 
 wine, implies the abstaining from wine 
 or strong: liquor in general. TEM- 
 PERATE, in Latin temperatus, pnr- 
 ticiple of tempero to moderate or regu- 
 late, implies a well regulated abstinence 
 in all manner of sensual indulgence. 
 
 The first of these terms is generic, 
 the rest specific. We may be absti- 
 nent without being 5oAer, *oZ>er without 
 being abstemious, and all tojiether 
 without beinij temperate. An absti- 
 nent man does not eat or drink so much 
 as he could enjoy ; a sober man may 
 drink much without being affected ; 
 an abstemious man drinks nothing 
 strong ; a temperate man enjoys all 
 in a due proportion. A particular 
 passion may cause us to be abstinent 
 either partially or totally: sobriety 
 may often depend upon tiie strength 
 of the constitution, or be prescribed by 
 prudence : necessity rnay dictate ao- 
 stemiousnesSj but nothing short of a 
 well-disciplined mind will enable us to 
 be temperate. 
 
 To set the mind above the appetites is the end of 
 abstinence, which one of the fathers observes to he 
 not a virtue, but the groundwork of virtue. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Cralinus carried liis love of wine to such an ex- 
 cess, that he got the niime of (piXoToroi, launcliing 
 out in praise of drinking, and rallying all sobrietg 
 out of countenance. Citmbkrland. 
 
 The strongest oaths are straw 
 To th' fire i' th' blood ; lie more abstemious. 
 Or else good night your vow. Shakspeakk 
 
16 
 
 ABSTRACT. 
 
 ABSTRACTION. 
 
 If we consider the life of these ancient sages, a 
 jjreat part of whose philosophy consisted in a tem- 
 per-ate and ahi^temious comae ot'life, one would think 
 the life of a philosopher and the life of a man w.re 
 of two different dates. Addison. 
 
 TO ABSTRACT, SEPARATE, DISTIN- 
 GUISH. 
 
 ABSTRACT, v. absent. SEPA- 
 RATE, in Latin separatus, participle cf 
 separo, is compounded of se and paro 
 to dispose apart, signifying to put 
 things asunder, or at a distance from 
 each other. DISTINGUISH, in French 
 distinguer, Latin distinguo, is com- 
 pounded of the separative preposition 
 dis and tingo to tinge or colour, signi- 
 fying to give different marks to things, 
 by which they may be known from each 
 other. 
 
 Abstract, as compared with the other 
 terms, is used in the moral sense only : 
 separate mostly in a physical sense : dis- 
 tinguish either in a moral or physical 
 sense : we abstract what we wish to re- 
 gard particularly and individually ; we 
 separate what we wish not to be united ; 
 we distinguish what we wish not to 
 confound. The mind performs the of- 
 fice oi abstraction for itself; separating 
 and distinguishing are exerted on ex- 
 ternal objects. Arrangement, place, 
 time, and circumstances serve to sepa- 
 rate : the ideas formed of things, the 
 outward marks attached to them, the 
 qualities attributed to them, serve to 
 distinguish. By the operation of ab- 
 straction the mind creates for itself a 
 multitude of new ideas; in the act of 
 separation bodies are removed from 
 each other by distance of place; in the 
 act of distinguishing objects are dis- 
 covered to he similar or dissimilar. 
 Qualities are abstracted from the sub- 
 jects in which they are inherent ; coun- 
 tries are separated by mountains or 
 seas ; their inhabitants are distinguish- 
 ed by their dress, language, or manners. 
 The mind is never less abstracted from 
 one's friends than when separated from 
 them by immense oceans : it requires a 
 keen eye to distinguish objects that 
 bear a great resemblance to each other. 
 Volatile persons easily abstract their 
 minds from the most solemn scenes to 
 fix them on trifling objects that pass 
 before them: an unsocial temper leads 
 some men to separate themselves from 
 all their companions : an absurd am- 
 bition leads others to distinguish them- 
 selves by their eccentricities. 
 
 We ought to abstract our minds from the observa- 
 tion of an excellence in those we converse with, till 
 we have received some good information of the dis- 
 position of their minds. Stkele. 
 
 Fontenelle, in his panegyric on Sir Isaac New- 
 ton, Closes a long enumeration of that philosopher's 
 virtues and attainments with an observation that he 
 was not distinguished from other men by any singu- 
 larity either natural or affected. Johnson. 
 
 It is an eminent instance of Newton's superiority 
 to the rest of mankind, that he was able to separate 
 knowledge from those weaknesses by which know- 
 ledge is generally disgraced. Johnson. 
 
 ABSTRACTED, ABSTRACT. 
 
 ABSTRACTED, as in the former 
 case (v. Absent), is properly applied 
 to persons or things personal, AB- 
 STRACT, which is but a contraction 
 of the former, is most commonly used 
 to denote the qualities of things. A 
 person is said to be abstracted who is 
 in a state of abstraction; or a person 
 may lead an abstracted life or course 
 of life, or follow an abstracted theory, 
 when the mind is altogether abstracted 
 from external or sensible objects ; a 
 thing is said to be abstract which is 
 formed by the operation of abstraction 
 or abstracted thinking, as an abstract 
 idea, which is abstracted or separated 
 by the mind from the objects to which 
 they belong or inhere; whiteness is an 
 abstract idea, because it is conceived 
 in the mind abstracted from snow, a 
 wall, or any other substance that is 
 white. 
 
 A youthful passion for abstracted devotion should 
 not be encouraged. Johnson. 
 
 It is indeed difficult, perhaps impossible, to give 
 limits to the mere abstract competence of the su- 
 preme power. Burke. 
 
 ABSTRACTION, ALIENATION, 
 ESTRANGEMENT. 
 
 ABSTRACTION expresses the state 
 of being abstracted as to one's mind 
 or person from any object generally. 
 ALIENATION, the state of being 
 alienated as to one's affections from 
 others. ESTRANGEMENT, the state 
 of being a stranger or unknown to 
 others. Abstraction expresses less than 
 alienation or estrangement ; it is simply 
 the abstaining to take a part with 
 others in any matter, as an abstraction 
 from the world, its cares, pursuits, and 
 pleasures. Alienation and estrange- 
 ment both suppose an altered state of 
 mind towards any object: alienation 
 is where the heart and aifections be- 
 come alien or strange to that on which 
 they have been or ought to be hxed , 
 strangement is where the person be- 
 
ABUSE. 
 
 ACCEPTANCE. 
 
 17 
 
 comes distant from that with which one 
 lias been or ought to be intima'e. 
 
 Whether dark presages of the night proceed from 
 any latent power of the soul during her abstraction, 
 or from the operation of subord.nate spirits, has been 
 a dispute. Addison. 
 
 One is said to be abstracted from the 
 thina:, but alienated or estranged from 
 the person or the thing. 
 
 The rough and impetuous manners of Townshend 
 Itegan to alienate the king and disgust the queen. 
 
 COXE 
 
 Upon this latter marriage the Lord Mandovillo 
 totals) ««tra>i<7ed himself from court. Clarendon. 
 
 TO ABUSE, MISUSE. 
 
 ABUSE, in Latin abusus, participle 
 of abator, compounded of ab from, and 
 utor to use, signifies lo use away or 
 wear away with using; in distinction 
 from MISUSE, which signifies to use 
 amiss. 
 
 Every thing is abused which receives 
 any sort of injury ; it is misused, if not 
 used at all, or turned to a wrong use. 
 Young people are too prone to abuse 
 books for want of setting a proper value 
 on their contents ; i hey do not always 
 avoid misusing them m their riper 
 years, when they read for amusement 
 only instead of improvement. Money 
 is abused when it is clipped, or i*s value 
 any way lessened ; it is misused when 
 it IS spent in excess and debauchery. 
 
 I know no evil so great as the abuse of the under- 
 Dtnnding, and yet there is no one vice more common. 
 
 Grod requires not men to wrong or misuse their 
 faculties for him, nor to lie to others or themselves 
 for his sake. Lockk. 
 
 ABUSE, INVECTIVE. 
 
 ABUSE (v. To abuse) is here taken 
 in the metaphorical application for ill- 
 treatment of persons by the use of 
 harsh words. INVECTIVE, from the 
 Latin inveho, signifies to bear upon or 
 against. Harsh and unseemly censure 
 is the idea common to these terms ; but 
 the former is employed more properly 
 against the person, the latter against 
 the thing. Abuse is addressed to the 
 individual, and mostly by word of 
 mouth ; invective is communicated 
 mostly by writing. Abuse is dictated 
 by anger, which throws off all con- 
 straint, and violates all decency; in- 
 vective is dictated by party spirit, or an 
 intemperate warmth of feeling in mat- 
 ters of opinion Abuse is always re- 
 sorted to by the vulgar in their private 
 quarrels; invective s the ebullition of 
 
 zeal and ill na'ure in public concerns. 
 The mure rude and ignorant the man, 
 the more liable he is to indulije in 
 abuse; the more restless and opiniatetl 
 the partisan, whether in .religion or 
 politics, the more ready he is to deal 
 in invective. 
 
 At an entertainment given by Pisistiatus to some 
 of his intimates. Thrasippu-:, a man of violent pas- 
 sion and inflamed with wine, took some occasion, 
 not recorded, to break out into the most violent abuse 
 and insult CuMBERLANa 
 
 This is the true way of examining a libel ; and, 
 when men consider that no man living thinks the 
 better of llieir heroes and patrons for the panegyric 
 given them, none can think themselves lessened' liy 
 their invictive. Steele. 
 
 ACCEPTABLE, GRATEFUL, WEL- 
 COME. 
 
 ACCEPTABLE signifies worthy to 
 be accepted. GRATEFUL, from the 
 Latin gratus pleasing, signifies alto- 
 gether pleasing; it is that which re- 
 commends itself. The acceptable is a 
 relative g'^od ; the grateful i> positive: 
 the former depends U| on ourex'ernal 
 condition, the latter on our feelings and 
 taste; a gift is acceptable to a poor 
 man, which would be refused by one 
 less needy than himself ; harmonious 
 sounds are always grateful to a 
 musical ear. 
 
 I cannot but think the following letter from the 
 Emperur of China to the Pojm; of Rome, proposing 
 a coalition of the (Chinese and Roman Churches, 
 M ill be acceptable to the curious. Steele. 
 
 The kids with pleasure browze the bushy plain : 
 The showers are grateful to the swelling grain. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 WELCOME signifies come well or 
 in season for us. Acceptable and wel- 
 come both apply to external circum- 
 stances, and are therefore relatively em- 
 ployed ; but the former is confined to 
 such things as are offered for our 
 choice, the latter refers to whatever 
 happens according to our wishes : we 
 may not always accept that which is 
 acceptable, but we shall never reject 
 that which is welcome: it is an insult 
 to offer any thing by way of a gift to 
 another which is not acceptable; it is 
 a grateful task to be the bearer of wel 
 come intelligence to our friends. 
 
 If the mind is at any time vacant from passion 
 and desire, there are stil^ some objects that are more 
 acceptable to us than others. Reid. 
 
 Whatever is remote from wimmon appearances is 
 alv<ays welcome to vulgar as to childish credulity. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 ACCEPTANCE, ACCEPTATION, 
 
 Though both derived from the verb 
 accept, have this difference, that the 
 c 
 
18 
 
 ACCIDENT 
 
 ACCIDENT. 
 
 former is employed to express the ac- 
 tive sense of the verb, the latter the 
 passive sense. Acceptance is the act 
 of accepting, acceptation the state of 
 being acc'^pted, as the acceptance of a 
 favour lays a person under an obliga- 
 tion. A book, or whatever else is 
 offered to us, may be worthy of our 
 acceptance (U- not ; a word acquires its 
 acceptation from the manner m which 
 it is generally accepted by the learned. 
 
 It is not necessary to refuse benefits from a bad 
 man, when the acceptance implies no approbation 
 of his crimes. Johnson. 
 
 On the subject of dress I may add, by way of 
 caution, that the ladies would do well not to forget 
 themselves. I do not mean this in the common ac- 
 ceptation of the phrase, which it may be sometimes 
 coDveQient and proper to do. Mackenzie. 
 
 ACCIDE^T, CHANCE. 
 
 ACCIDENT, in Latin accidens, from 
 ac or ad and cadens, and CHANCE, 
 in French chance, also connected with 
 cadens, both signify falling out, i. e. 
 without any design ; but the former, 
 by the force of the ac or ad, signifies 
 falling out at a given time, or under 
 given circumstances ; chance, on the 
 other hand, signifies falling out with- 
 out any qualification or restriction. 
 Both may be employed to denote 
 either the manner or cause of things 
 happening, or the things themselves 
 that so happen : in the first sense, ac- 
 cident and chance may be used indif- 
 ferently in the colloquial expressions 
 to happen by chance or by accident, 
 but otherwise accident is used only in 
 respect to particular events, as, it was 
 pure accident; but chance is employed 
 to denote a hidden senseless cause of 
 things, as opposed to a positive in- 
 telligent cause. Atheists ascribe all 
 things to chance; whatever happens 
 by secondary causes hidden from our 
 view we are accustomed to ascribe to 
 chance, which is only a mode of con- 
 fessing our ignorance as to how it 
 happens. 
 
 Nothing in the revolution, no not to a phrase or a 
 gesture, not to the fashion of a hat or a shde, was 
 left to accident: all has been the result of design. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 Chance never acts in perpetual uniformity and 
 consistence with itself. ^ Addison. 
 
 When taken for the thing that hap- 
 pens, accident is said ordinarily of 
 things that have been ; chance of things 
 that are to be. That is an accident 
 which is done without intention; that 
 iS a chance which cannot be brought 
 
 about by the use of means. It is an 
 accident when a house falls ; it is a 
 chance when and how it may fall. 
 Accidents c2ir\r\o\ be prevented; chances 
 cannot be calculated upon. Accidents 
 n)ay sometimes be remedied : chances 
 can never be controlled. Accidents give 
 rise to sorrow; they mostly occasion 
 mischief : chances give rise to hope ; 
 they often produce disappointment ; it 
 is wise to dwell upon neither. 
 
 That little accident of Alexander's taking a fancy 
 to bathe himself caused the interruption of his 
 march, and that interruption gave occasion to that 
 great victory that founded the third monarchy of 
 the world. South. 
 
 In futurity events and chances are yet floating at 
 large without apparent connexion with their causes, 
 and we therefore easily indulge the liberty of grati- 
 fying ourselves with a pleasing choice. Johnson. 
 
 Sometimes chance is used without 
 reference to time for any fortuitous 
 event, and in that case it is more ex- 
 pressive than the word accident. 
 
 Surely there could not be a greater chance than 
 that which brought to light the Powder-Treason. 
 
 South. 
 
 The tejrm accident may likewise 
 sometimes be taken for what may 
 happen in future. 
 
 This natural impatience to look into futurity, and 
 to know what accidents may happen to us hereafter, 
 has given birth to many arts and inventions. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 ACCIDENT, CONTINGENCY, 
 CASUALTY. 
 
 ACCIDENT, V. Accident. CON- 
 TINGENCY, in French contingence, 
 Latin contingens, participle of contin- 
 go, compounded of con and tango to 
 touch one another, signifies the falling 
 out or happening together, or the 
 thing that happens in conjunction with 
 another. CASUALTY, in French ca- 
 sualte, from the Latin casualis, and 
 cado to fall or happen, signifies the 
 tiling that happens in the course of 
 events. 
 
 All these words imply whatever takes 
 place independently of our intentions. 
 Accidents express more than contin- 
 gencies; the former comprehend events 
 with their causes and consequences ; 
 the latter respect collateral actions, or 
 circumstances appended to events; 
 casualties have regard simply to cir- 
 cumstances. Accidents are frequently 
 occasioned by carelessness, and con- 
 tingencies by trivial mistakes; but 
 casualties are altogether independent 
 of ourselves. The overturning a car 
 
 J 
 
ACCIDENTAL. 
 
 riage is an accident ; our situation in a 
 carriage at the time is a contingency, 
 which may occasion us to be more or 
 less hurt; the passing of any one at 
 the time is a casualty. We are all ex- 
 posed to the most calamitous accidents, 
 and our happiness or misery depends 
 upon a thousand contingencies; the 
 best concerted scheme maybe thwarted 
 by casualties, which no human fore- 
 sight can prevent. 
 
 This Cdeformity) has the same efTect in natural 
 faults as maiming and mutilation has tiom accidents. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 Nothing less than infinite wisdom can have an 
 absolute command over fortune ; the hijjhest degree 
 of it which man can possess is by no means equal to 
 fortuitous events, and to such continyencifis as may 
 rise in the prosecution of our affairs. Addison. 
 
 Men are exposed to more casualties than women, 
 as battles, aea-voyiiges, with several dangerous 
 trades and professions. Adoisok. 
 
 ACCIDENTAL, INCIDENTAL, CASUAL, 
 CONTINGENT. 
 
 ACCIDENTAL, v. Accident. IN- 
 CIDENTAL, from incident, in Latin 
 incidens and incido, • r in and coda to 
 fall upon, signifies belonging to a thing 
 by chance. CASUAL, v. Accident. 
 CONTINGENT, v. Contingency. 
 
 Accidental is opposed to what is de- 
 signed or planned ; incidental to what 
 is premeditated ; casual to what is con- 
 stant and regular; contingent to what 
 is definite and fixed. A meeting may 
 be accidental, an expression incidental, 
 a look, expression, &c. casual, an ex- 
 pense or circumstance contingent. We 
 do not expect what is accidental; we 
 do not suspect or guard against what 
 is incidental; we do not heed what is 
 casual; we are not prepared for what is 
 contingent. Many of the most fortu- 
 nate and important occurrences in our 
 lives are accidental; many remarks, 
 seemingly incidental, do in reality con- 
 ceal a settled intent ; a casual remark 
 in the course of conversation will some- 
 times make a stronger impression on 
 the minds of children than the most 
 eloquent and impressive discourse or 
 repeated counsel ; in the prosecution of 
 any plan we ought to be prepared for 
 the numerous contingencies which we 
 may meet with to interfere with our 
 arrangements. 
 
 This book fell accidentally into the hands of one 
 who had never seen it before. Addison. 
 
 Savage lodged as much by accident, and passed 
 the night sometimes in mean houses, m liich are set 
 open at night to any casual wanderers. Johnson, 
 
 ACCOMPANY. 
 
 19 
 
 This discourse (of Dr. Tillotson on the Reforma. 
 tiou), though an excellent ami judicious one in the 
 main parts of it, yet contained some incidental as. 
 sertions which gave no small offence to many. 
 
 Birch. 
 
 We see how a contingent event baffles mans 
 knowledge and evades his power. Soin-H 
 
 ACCOMPANIMENT, COMPANION, 
 CONCOMITANT. 
 
 ACCOMPANIMENT is properly a 
 collective term to express what goes in 
 company, and is applied only to things ; 
 COMPANION, which also signifies 
 what is in the company, is applied 
 either to persons or to things. CON- 
 COMITANT, from the intensive syl- 
 lable con and comes a companion, im- 
 plies what is attached to an object, or 
 goes in its train, and is applied only to 
 things. 
 
 When said in relation to things, ac- 
 companiment implies a necessary con- 
 nexion, companion an incidental con- 
 nexion; the former is as a part to a 
 whole, the latter is as one whole to 
 another: the accompaniment belongs to 
 the thing accompanied, inasmuch as it 
 serves to render it more or less com- 
 plete ; the companion belongs to the 
 thing accompanied, inasmuch as they 
 correspond: m this manner singing is 
 an accompaniment in instrumental mu- 
 sic; subordinate ceremonies are the 
 accompaniments in any solemn service ; 
 but a picture may be the companion of o 
 another picture from their fitness to 
 stand together. A concomitant is as 
 much of an appendage as the accompa- 
 niment, but it is applied only to moral 
 objects ; thus morality is a concomitant 
 to religion. 
 
 We may well believe that the ancient heathen 
 bards, who were chiefly Asiatic Greeks, performed 
 religious rites and ceremonies in metre with accom- 
 paniments of music, to which they we e devoted in 
 the extreme. ' Cumberland. 
 
 Alas, my soul 1 thou pleasing companion of this 
 body, thou fleeting thing that art now deserting it, 
 whither art thou flying ? Tatlee. 
 
 As the beauty of the body accompanies the health 
 of it, so certainly is decency concomitant to virtue. 
 
 HVOHES. 
 
 TO ACCOMPANY, ATTEND, ESCORT. 
 
 ACCOMPANY, in French accwn- 
 pagner, is compounded of ac or ad and 
 compagner, in Latin compagino to put 
 or join together, signifying to give one's 
 company and presence to any object, to 
 join one's self to its company. AT- 
 TEND, in French a^/enrfre, compounded 
 of at or ad and tendo to tend or incline 
 c 2 
 
ao 
 
 ACCOMPANY. 
 
 ACCOM PLiSH. 
 
 towards, signifies to direct one's notice 
 or care towards any ol)ject. ESCORT, 
 in French escorter, from the Latin co- 
 hars a cohort or band of soldiers that 
 attended a magistrate on his going into 
 a province, signifies to accompany by 
 way of safeguard. 
 
 We accompany those with whom we 
 wish to go; we attend those whom we 
 wish to serve ; we escort those whom 
 we are called upon to protect or guard. 
 We accompany our equals, we attend 
 our superiors, and escort superiors or 
 inferiors. The desire of pleasing or 
 being pleased actuates in the first case ; 
 the desire of serving or being served, 
 in the second case; the fear of danger 
 or the desire of security, in the last 
 place. One is said to have a numerous 
 company^ a crowd of attendants^ and 
 a strong escort; but otherwise one 
 person only ma) accompany or attend, 
 though several are wanting for an 
 escort. Friends accompany each other 
 in their excursions; princes are at- 
 tended with a considerable retinue 
 whenever they appear in public, and 
 with a strong escort when they travel 
 through unfrequented and dangerous 
 roads. 
 
 This account in some measure excited our cu- 
 riosity, and at the entreaty ot the ladies I was pre- 
 vailed upon to accompany them to the playhouse, 
 which was no other than a barn. Goldsmith. 
 
 When the Marquis of Wharton was appointed 
 Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, Addison aWewded him 
 as his secretary. Johnson. 
 
 He very prudently called up four or five of the 
 ostlers that belonged to the yard, and ensjaged them 
 to enlist under his command as an escort to the 
 coach. Hawkeswokth. 
 
 Accompany and attend may likewise 
 be said of things as well as persons. 
 In this case the former is applied to 
 what goes with an (bject so as to form 
 a part of it ; the latter to that which 
 follows an object as a dependant upon 
 it. Pride is often accompanied with 
 meanness, and attended with much in- 
 convenience to the possessor. 
 
 The old English plainness and sincerity, that 
 generous integrity of nature and honesty of dispo- 
 sition, which always argues true greatness of mind, 
 and is usually accompanied with undaunted courage 
 and resolution, is in a great measure lost among us. 
 
 TiLLOTSON. 
 
 Humility lodged in a worthy mind is always at- 
 tended witn a certain homage, which no haughty 
 soul, with all the arts imaginable, can purchase. 
 
 HUOHIIS. 
 
 The practice of religion will not only be attended 
 with that pleasure which naturally accompanies 
 those actions to which we are habituated, but with 
 those supernumerary joys that rise from the con- 
 Bciousness of such a pleasure. Addison. 
 
 TO ACCOMPLISH, EFFECT, EXECUTE, 
 ACHIEVE. 
 
 ACCOMPLISH, in French accom- 
 plir^ is compounded of the intensive 
 syllable ac or ad and complir, in Latin 
 compleo to complete, signifying to com- 
 plete to the end, or according to the 
 end proposed. EFFECT, in Latin ef- 
 fectus, participle of efficio, compounded 
 of ef and ex out of or up, and facto 
 to make, signifies to make up until 
 nothing remains to be done. EXE- 
 CUTE, in Latin executu^, participle of 
 exequor, compounded of ex and sequor 
 to follow, signifies to follow up or carry 
 through to the end. ACHIEVE, in 
 French achever, from chef a chief, 
 signifies to perform as a chief. 
 
 To accomplish is properly a mode of 
 efFectmg, namely, to etfe'ct' completely, 
 or to the utmost extent proposed; to 
 accomplish an object, therefore, signi- 
 fies more than simply to effect a pur- 
 pose, both as to the thing aimed at 
 and the means employed in bringing it 
 about. Extraordinary means are re- 
 quisite for accomplishing, and ordinary 
 means for effecting. To accomplish is 
 properly said of that which a person 
 sets before himself; but to effect, exe- 
 cute, and achieve do not relate to the 
 views of the person acting, but to the 
 thing brought about. To effect ex- 
 presses less than execute or achieve: 
 whatever is brought about or into ef- 
 fect is effected; what is executed is 
 complicated in its nature, as to execute 
 a design or project ; what is achieved 
 is grand, as to achieve an enterprise. 
 Practical abilities are requisite for 
 effecting, skill for executing, spirit and 
 talent for achieving. Some persons 
 are always striving to attain an end 
 without ever accomplishing what they 
 propose. It is the part of wisdom to 
 suit the means to the end when we 
 have any scheme to effect. Those who 
 are readiest in forming projects are 
 not always the fittest for carrying them 
 into execution. That ardour of cha- 
 racter which impels to the achievement 
 of arduous undertakings belongs but to 
 very few. We should never give up 
 what we have the least chance of ac- 
 complishing, if it be worth the labour ; 
 nor pursue any plan which affords us 
 no prospect of effecting what we wish ; 
 nor undertake what we do not feel 
 ourselves competent to execute, par- 
 
ACCOST. 
 
 ACCOST. 
 
 21 
 
 ticularly when there ii5 any thing ex- 
 traordinary to achieve. 
 
 It is ilie ftist rule in oratory that a man must ap- 
 pear such as he would persuade others to be ; auil 
 that can be accomplished onlv by the force of his 
 life. ' Swift. 
 
 Keason considers the motive, the means, and tlie 
 end ; and honours courage only when it is employed 
 to effect the purpose of virtue. Ha\vke9Worth. 
 
 We are not to indulge our corporeal appetites witli 
 pleasures that impair our intelh ctual vigour, nor 
 gratify our minds with schemes which we know our 
 lives must fail in attempting to execute. Johnson. 
 
 It is more than probable that in case our free- 
 thinkers could once achieve their glorious design of 
 sinkiug the credit of the Christian religion, and 
 causing the revenues to be withdrawn which tlieir 
 wiser forefathers had appointed to the support and 
 encourag ment of its teachers, in a little time the 
 Shaster woidd be as intelligible as the Greek Testa- 
 ment. Bkrkelet. 
 
 ACCOMPLISHED, PERFECT. 
 
 These epithets express an assem- 
 Maire of all the qualities suitable to the 
 subject ; and mark the qualification in 
 the highost degree. ACCOMPLISH- 
 ED refers only to the artificial refine- 
 ments of the mind ; PERFECT is said 
 of thintjs in general, whether natural or 
 artificial, mental or corporeal. 
 
 An acquaintance with modern lan- 
 guages and the ornamental branches of 
 the arts and sciences constitutes a per- 
 son accomplished ; the highest possible 
 de2;ree of skill in any art constitutes a 
 man a perfect artist. 
 
 For who expects that under a tutor a young gen- 
 tleman should be an accomplished public orator or 
 logician? Locke. 
 
 Within a ken our army lies, 
 Our men more perfect in the use of arms. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 An accomplishment is acquired ; but 
 a perfection is either acquired or na- 
 tural. 
 
 The English nation in the time of Shakspeare 
 was yet struggling to emerge from barbarity ; and 
 to be able to read and write was an accompli shment 
 still valued for its rarity. Johnson. 
 
 A man endowed with great perfections, without 
 good breeding, is like one who has his pocket full 
 of gold, but always wants change for his ordinary 
 ocf^asions. Steele. 
 
 TO ACCOST, SALUTE, ADDRESS, 
 GREET, HAIL, WELCOME. 
 
 ACCOST, in French accoster, is 
 compounded of oc or ad, and the Latin 
 costa a rib or side, signifying to come 
 by the side of a person. SALUTE, in 
 Latin saluto, from solus health, signi- 
 fies to bid cood speed. ADDRESS, in 
 French addresser, is compounded of 
 ad and dresser, from the Latin direxiy 
 
 preterite of dirigo to direct or apply, 
 signifying to direct one's di)-course to a 
 person. 
 
 To accost and salute are said of per- 
 sons on their first meeting; address 
 may be said of those who direct, their 
 discourse to others at any time. The 
 leading idea of accost is that of speak- 
 ing to a person on coming up to them ; 
 salute is to notice a person, which may 
 be by words or otherwise ; that of ad- 
 dress is to direct one's words to tha 
 individual, which may either be per- 
 sonally or by writing. Accosting is an 
 act of familiarity not warranted by any 
 thing but an intimate acquaintance, or 
 for purposes of business ; saluting is 
 an act of courtesy between friends 
 which cannot be dispensed with ; ad- 
 dressing IS a matter of convenience or 
 discretion. 
 
 When iBneas is sent by Virgil to the shades, he 
 meets Dido the Queen of Carthage, whom his per- 
 fidy had hurried to the grave; he accusts her with 
 tenderness and excuses, but the lady turns away 
 like Ajax in mute disdain. Johnson. 
 
 Strabo tells us he saw the statue of Memnon, 
 which, according to the poets, saluted the morning 
 sun every day at its first rising, with a harmonious 
 sound. Pride A ux. 
 
 I was harassed by the multitude of eager saluta- 
 tions, and returned the common civilities with hesi- 
 tation and impropriety. Johnson. 
 
 I still continued to stand in the way, having 
 scarcely strength to walk farther; when another 
 soon addressed me in the same manner. Johnson. 
 
 GREET, in Saxon gretan, German 
 grussen. Low German groten, &c., 
 probably from the Saxon gyih, Swed- 
 ish grud peace, implies a verl)al and 
 friendly salute between equals, con- 
 veying a good and kind wish. HAIL, 
 from heal and health, denotes a wish 
 for the health and lon<r life of the per- 
 son addressed, which was a customary 
 form of address among the Eastern 
 nations on approaching their sovereign; 
 the word is now used to denote a simi- 
 lar expression on solemn occasions, 
 particularly by the poets. WELCOME 
 denotes an expression of good wishes 
 and kind regards on a person's first 
 arrival ; it is therefore confined to 
 strangers or those who have been ab- 
 sent for a time. 
 
 Not only those J named I there shall greet. 
 But my own gallant, virtuous Cato meet. 
 
 Deuba M. 
 The Trojan bands returning Hector wait, 
 And hail with joy the champion of their state. 
 
 POPF. 
 
 Our crosses on the way 
 Have made it tedious, wearisome, and heavy. 
 I want more uncles to welcome me. SHAKsrEAXs. 
 
22 ACCOUNT. 
 
 ACCOUKT, RECKONING, BILL. 
 
 ACCOUNT, compounded of oc or 
 ad and count, siiinifies to count to a 
 person, or for a thins:; an account is 
 the thing so counted. " RECKONING, 
 from the vtrb to reckon, signifies the 
 thing reckoned up. BILL, in Saxon 
 bill, in all probability comes from the 
 Swedish byla, to build, signifying a 
 "written contract for building vessels, 
 which in German is still called a beil- 
 Jfrief; hence it has been employed to 
 express various kinds of written docu- 
 ments. These words, which are very 
 similar in signification, may frequently 
 be substituted for one another. 
 
 Account is the generic, the others 
 the specific terras: a reckoning and 
 bill is an account, though not always 
 vice versa: account expresses the de- 
 tails, with the sum of them counted 
 up; reckoning implies the register and 
 notation of the things to be reckoned 
 up ; bill denotes the details, with their 
 particular charges. An account should 
 be correct, containing neither more nor 
 less than is proper ; a reckoning should 
 be explicit, leaving nothinsr unnoticed 
 as to dates and names ; a bill should be 
 fair. "We speak of keeping an account, 
 of coming to a reckoning, of sending in 
 a bill. Customers have an account 
 with their trades-people ; masters have 
 a reckoning with their work-people ; 
 tradesmen send in their bills at stated 
 periods. 
 
 Account, from the extensive use of 
 the term, is applicable to every thing 
 that is noted down, the particulars of 
 which are considered worthy of notice, 
 individually or collectively; merchants 
 keep their accounts; an account is 
 taken at the Custom House of all that 
 gof s in and out of the kingdom ; an ac- 
 count is taken of all transactions, of the 
 weather, of natural phenomena, and 
 whatever is remarkable. Reckoning, as 
 a particular term, is more partial in its 
 use : it is mostly confined to the deal- 
 ings of men with one another ; in which 
 sense it is superseded by the preceding 
 term, and now serves to express only 
 an explanatory enumeration, which 
 may be either verbal or written. Billy 
 as implying something charged or en- 
 gaged, is used not only in a mercantile, 
 but a legal sense ; hence we speak of a 
 bill of lading, a bill of parcels, a bill of 
 exchange, a bill of indictment, or a 
 bill in parliament. 
 
 ACCOUNT. 
 
 At many times 1 brought in my accounts. 
 
 Laid them before you ; you would throw them off. 
 
 And say you found them in my honesty. 
 
 Shakspeark. 
 
 Merchant with some rudeness demanded a room, 
 and was told that there was a good fire in the next 
 parlour, which the company were about to leave, 
 being then paying their reckoning. Johnson. 
 
 Ordinary expense ought to be limited by a man's 
 estate, and ordered to the best, that the bills may be 
 less than the estimation abroad. Hacon. 
 
 ACCOUNT, NARRATIVE, DESCRIP- 
 TION. 
 
 ACCOUNT iv. Account) is the most 
 general of these terms; whatever is 
 noted as worthy of remark is an ac- 
 count. NARRATIVE, from narrate, 
 in Latin narratus, participle of narro or 
 gnaro, signifies the thing made known. 
 DESCRIPTION, from describe, in La- 
 tin describo or de and scribo to write 
 down, signifies the thing written down. 
 
 Account has no reference to the per- 
 son giving the account ; a narrative 
 must have a narrator; a description 
 must have a describer. An account 
 may come from one or several quariers, 
 or no specified quarter ; but a narra- 
 tive and description bespeak theni- 
 selves as tlie production of some indi- 
 vidual. Accounts from the armies are 
 anxiously looked for in time of w-ar; 
 he suddenly broke off his narrative; 
 his book is full of descriptions. 
 
 The accounts which charge him with having mal- 
 treated the Pope's person are not only unauthen- 
 ticated, but positively false. Sm W. Scott. 
 
 Cvnthia was much pleased with my narrative. 
 ' Tatleb. 
 
 Most readers, I belie\e, are more charmed with 
 Milton's description of paradise than of helL 
 
 Addison. 
 
 An account may be given of political 
 events, domestic occurrences, or natural 
 phenomena, but more particularljr of 
 matters of temporary and immediate 
 interest; it may be true or false: a 
 narrative is mostly personal, respecting 
 the proceedings, accidents, or adven- 
 tures of individuals ; it may be real or 
 fictitious ; a description does not so 
 much embrace occurrences, as local 
 circumstances, properties, and charac- 
 teristics ; it is either correct or other- 
 wise. 
 
 A man of business, in good company, who gives 
 an account of his abilities and despatches, is hardly 
 more insupportable than her they call a notable 
 woman. Steele. 
 
 Few narratives will, either to men or women, 
 appear more incredible than the histories of tlie 
 Amazons. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 It (the catacomb") remains entire, and answers 
 the description he (Polybius) gives of it. Bkydone. 
 
ACCURATE. 
 
 ACCUSE. 
 
 23 
 
 ACCURATE, EXACT, PRECISE. 
 
 ACCURATE, in French accurate^ 
 Latin accuraius, participle of accuro, 
 compounded of the intensive ac or ad 
 and euro to take care of, signifies done 
 with great care. EXACT, in French 
 exacte, Latin exactus, participle of 
 exigo to finish or complete, denotes .the 
 quality of completeness, the absence of 
 defect. PRECISE, in French precis, 
 Latin prcedsus, participle of prcscido 
 to cut by rule after the manner of car- 
 penters, signifies the quality of doing 
 by rule. 
 
 Accurate refers to the care bestowed 
 upon any matter to make it what it 
 ought to be ; exact and precise simply 
 ■denote the quality of the thino:, the 
 former implying completeness, the lat- 
 ter nicety as to the manner of execu'- 
 ing any thing. From this difference 
 in their meaning arises a difference 
 in their application : a painting, on 
 examination or on observation, is more 
 properly said to be accurate ; a model, 
 figure, or measure, to be exact ; a line, 
 a rule, or a form, to be precise. 
 
 HaUey was the first who made an accurate ob- 
 servation of the transit of Mercury over the disk of 
 the suu. Adams. 
 
 If we differ in opinion about two quantities, we 
 can have recourse to a common measure, to deter- 
 mine the question with the {greatest exactness. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 The rose is even more beautiful before it is full 
 blown and in the bud, before the exact figure is 
 lormed. Eurkk. 
 
 When more of these orders than one are to be set 
 in several stories, there must be an exquii<ite care 
 to place the columns precsely over one auother. 
 
 WOTTON. 
 
 The law in this point is precise. Bacon. 
 
 These epithets rise in sense upon 
 each other, exact signifying more than 
 accurate, and precise a greater degree 
 of minuteness than either. With this 
 distinction they may be applied to the 
 same or similar objects: a description 
 or view may be accurate and exacts but 
 in the former case it is only just ae 
 far as it goes, in the latter it is fuller of 
 particulars and derails. 
 
 Tho destruction volcanoes occasion engrosses the 
 Rttention of people too much to permit them to 
 examine accurately the appearances which occur. 
 
 Adams. 
 
 do not 
 
 BORKE. 
 
 The time of this great revolution in our landed 
 propertv cannot be ascertained with exactness. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 For the hour precise 
 Exacts our parting. 
 
 I have not particularized any more: 
 pretend to exactness. 
 
 A time or a period is said to be 
 exact; an hour, a moment, or instant, 
 precise; an expression accurate; the 
 meaning of a word precise 
 
 MlI.TON. 
 
 An aptness to jumble things togelher wherein 
 can be found any likeness, hinders the mind from 
 accurate conceptions of them. Locke. 
 
 Angels and spirits, in their several degrees of 
 elevation above us, may be endowed with more 
 comprehensive faculties; and some of them perhaps 
 have perfect and exact views of all finite beings 
 that come under their consideration. Locke. 
 
 The term taste, like other figurative terms, is not 
 extremely occur ate* Bueke. 
 
 A definition is the only way whereby the precise 
 meaning of moral words can be known. Locke. 
 
 In denoting moral qualities or habits 
 accuracy may be applied to whatever 
 men attem|)t to do ; exactness to mat- 
 ters of economy, prudence, and duty ; 
 precision, in regard to manners, modes, 
 and forms. Accuracy is indispensable 
 in either business or science, but par- 
 ticularly in commercial and legal trans- 
 actions ; exactness is requisite in the 
 payment of debts and the observance 
 of all obligations. Some men may be 
 very accurccte in their particular line 
 who are not very exact in fulfilling 
 their engagements. In some cases, 
 where great results may flow from 
 trifling causes, the greatest precision 
 becomes requisite; we may, however, 
 be too precise when we dwell on unim- 
 portant particulars, or adhere too te- 
 naciously to forms and modes, but we 
 never can be too accurate or exact; 
 hence the epithet precise is sometimes 
 taken for affectedly exact. A man 
 may be precise in his dress who is not 
 remarkable either for accuracy or ex 
 actness in his general conduct. 
 
 An eminent artist who wrought up his pictures 
 wiih the greatest accuracy, and gave them all tho.-^e 
 delicate touches which are apt to please the nicest 
 eye, is represented as tuning a theorbo. Addisom. 
 
 This lady is the most exact economist, without 
 appearing busy. Conoreve. 
 
 An apparent desire of admiration, a reflection 
 upon their own merit, and a precise beiiaviour in 
 their general conduct, are almost inseparabU* acci- 
 dents in beauties. Hushes. 
 
 TO ACCUSE, CHARGE, IMPEACH, 
 ARRAIGN. 
 
 ACCUSE, in Latin accuso, com- 
 pounded of ac or ad and causa a cause 
 or trial, signifies to brin^ to trial. 
 CHARGE, from the word cargo, a 
 burden, signifies to lay on a burden. 
 IMPEACH, in French empgcher to 
 hinder or disturb, compounded of em 
 or in and pes the foot, signifies to en- 
 tangle the feet in any thing. AR- 
 
24 
 
 ACCUSE. 
 
 ACKNOWLEDGE. 
 
 RAIGN, compounded of or or ad and 
 raign or rangey signifies to range, or 
 set at the bar of a tribunal. 
 
 The idea of asserting the guilt of 
 another is common to these terms. 
 Accuse in the proper sense is applied 
 particularly to crimes, but it is also 
 applied to every species of offence ; 
 charge may be applied to crimes, but 
 is used more commonly for breaches of 
 moral conduct : we accuse a person of 
 murder; we charge him with dis- 
 honesty. Accuse IS properly a formal 
 actiim ; charge is an informal action ; 
 criminals are accused, and their ac- 
 cusation is proved in a court of judica- 
 ture to be true or false; any person 
 may be charged, and the charge may 
 be either substantiated or refuted m 
 the judgement of a third person. 
 
 The Countess of Hertford, demanding an au- 
 dience of the Queen, laid before her the whole series 
 of his mother's cruelty, exposed the improbability 
 of an accusation, by which he was charged with an 
 intent to commit a murder that could produce no 
 advantage. Johnson's Life of Savage. 
 
 Nor was this irregularity the only charge which 
 Ix)rd Tyrconnel brought against him. Having 
 given him a collection of valuable Iwoks stamped 
 with his own arms, he had the mortification to see 
 them in a short time exposed for sale. 
 
 Johnson's Life of Savaoe. 
 
 Impeach and arraign are both spe- 
 cies of accusing ; the former in appli- 
 cation to statesmen and state concerns, 
 the latter in regard to the general con- 
 duct or principles ; with this difference, 
 that he who impeaches only asserts the 
 guilt, but does not determine it ; but 
 those who arraign also take upon 
 themselves to decide : statesmen are 
 impeached for misdemeanours in the 
 administration of government : kings 
 arraign governors of provinces and 
 subordinate princes, and in this man- 
 ner kinsrs are sometimes arraigned he- 
 fore mocrk tribunals : our Saviour was 
 arraigned before Pilate ; and creatures 
 in the madness of presumption arraign 
 their Creator. 
 
 Aristogiton, with revengeful cunning, impeached 
 several courtiers and intimates of the tyrant. 
 
 CUMBEKLANP. 
 
 O the inexpressible horror that will seize upon a 
 poor sinner, when he stands arraigned at the bar of 
 divine justice 1 SotJTH. 
 
 TO ACCUSE, CENSURE. 
 
 ACCUSE, V. To accuse^ charge. 
 CENSURE, in French censure, in La- 
 tin censura, is derived from censor, a 
 Roman raatristrate who took cognizance 
 of the morals and manners of the citi- 
 zens, as also of the domestic arrange- 
 
 ments of the city. It signifies not 
 only the office of censor, but, in an 
 extended sense, the act of blaming or 
 punishing offenders airainst morality, 
 which formed a prominent feature in 
 his office. 
 
 To accuse is only to assert the guilt 
 of another; \o censure is to take that 
 guilt for granted. We accuse onlv to 
 make known the offence, to provoke 
 inquiry ; we censure in O'der to inflict 
 a punishment. An accusation may be 
 false or t»ue ; a censure mild or severe. 
 It is extremely wrong to accuse another 
 without sufficient grounds ; but still 
 worse to censure him without the most 
 substantial grounds. Every one is at 
 liberty to accuse another of offences, 
 which he knows him for a certainty tG 
 have committed ; but none can censure 
 who are not authorized by their age or 
 station. 
 
 Mr. Locke accuses those of great negligence who 
 discourse of moral things witli the least obscurity 
 in the terms they make use o^. Budoell. 
 
 If any man measure his words by his heart, and 
 speak as he thinks, and do not express more kind- 
 ness to every man than men usually have for any 
 man, he can hardly escape the censure of the want 
 of breeding. Tillotson. 
 
 TO ACKNOWLEDGE, OWN, CONFESS, 
 AVOW. 
 
 ACKNOWLEDGE, compounded of 
 ac or ad and knowledge, implies to 
 bring to knowledge, to make known. 
 OWN is a famdiar figure, signifying to 
 take to one's self, to make ones own ; 
 it is a common substitute for confess. 
 CONFESS, in French con/esser, Latin 
 cnnfessus, participle of conjiteor, com- 
 pounded of con ajndfateor, signifies to 
 impart to any one. AVOW, in French 
 avouer, Latin advoveo, signifies to vow 
 or protest to any < ne. 
 
 These words all dtnote the making 
 known to others what relates to one's 
 self, or that in vvhich one has taken a 
 part* acknowledge is used in this 
 general sense in a diversity of appli- 
 cations ; the other terms are partially 
 employed, and with various modifica- 
 tions in their meaning. Acknowledge 
 ani own are employed either in matters 
 of indifference or those which are blame- 
 worthy ; confess mostly in such matters 
 as are criminal or in a high degree 
 culpable. A person acknowledges that 
 he was present, or owns that he as- 
 sisted another, he confesses a theft, ot 
 confesses his guilt, or a sinner confesses 
 his sins. To acknowledge and own. 
 
ACKNOWLEDGE. 
 
 ACQUAINTANCE. 25 
 
 when applied to culpable matters, may 
 either have respect to particular trans- 
 actions or general characteristics, as 
 to acknowledge or own the fact, to 
 acknowledge or own one's weakness, 
 fallibility, incapacity, &c. ; to confess 
 is mostly said of particular transac- 
 tions, as' to confess the crime laid to 
 one's charge. To acknowledge, being 
 a voluntary act, may be either by 
 words or actions, or tacitly without 
 any outward expression ; confessing^ 
 on the other hand, being mostly 
 called for in consequence of an inter- 
 rogatory or the necessities of the party, 
 it must always be by express words. 
 
 None of them (the nuns) had the sincerity to 
 acknowledge the uuhappiuess of their condition. 
 
 Bbyeone. 
 
 And now, my dear, cried she to me, I will fairly 
 own. that it was I that instructed my girls to en- 
 courage our landlord's addresses. Goldsmith. 
 
 To acknowledge and own also sig- 
 nify to admit that a thing belongs to 
 one, but the former denotes only a 
 general relationship, the latter a spe- 
 cial ownership ; with this distinction 
 we may speak of acknowledging or 
 owning a son ; but we may likewise 
 acknowledge many things which we 
 cannot properly own, as to acknow- 
 ledge a woman as one's wife, or any 
 particular person as a prince, or any 
 particular state as independent. 
 
 Louis XIV. was obliged to abandon James II., 
 and to acknowledge King William, though he had 
 .it first treated him as an usur]:>er. Burke. 
 
 Those who were deified in one place were not 
 owned with the same honoiir in all places. 
 
 Pabsons. 
 
 To acknowledge, own, and confess 
 are all used in the sense of expressing 
 one's mind or what passes in one's 
 mind, in which application they are 
 comparable with avow. In this case 
 to acknowledge is most properly ap- 
 plied to matters of opinion, own to 
 matters of feeling, although they may 
 in many such cases be indifferently 
 employed. 
 
 I must acknowledge, for my own part, that I take 
 greater pleasure in considering the works of the 
 creation in their immensity than in their minute- 
 ness. Addison. 
 
 In such an assembly it was impossible for the 
 heart not tu dilate and expand itself; I own tliat 
 mine was often so full that I could hardly find 
 utterance. Bkydone. 
 
 To acknowledge is to declare in a 
 general manner one's assent to any 
 thing ; to confess is to declare in a 
 solemn manner one's assent to matters 
 
 of faith; to avow is to declare the 
 motives or reasons of one's actions, 
 particularly such as might with more 
 propriety be concealed ; as to acknow- 
 ledge the justness of a remark, to con- 
 fess the laith, to avow one's motives, 
 contempt, scoin, &c. 
 
 They acknowledge no power not directly ema- 
 nating from the people. Burke. 
 
 Snite of herself, e'en envy must confess 
 That I the friendship of the great possess, 
 
 Francis. 
 
 Whether by their settled and avowed scorn of 
 thoughtless talkers, the Persians were able' to dif- 
 fuse to any great extent the virtue of taciturnity, 
 we aie hindered by the distance of those times from 
 being al)le to discover. Johnson. 
 
 ACQUAINTANCE, FAMILIARITY, 
 INTIMACY. 
 
 ACQUAINTANCE comes from ac- 
 quaint, which is compounded of the 
 intensive syllable ac or ad and quaint, 
 in old French coint, Teut. gekannt 
 known, signifying known to one. FA- 
 MILIARITY comes {rom familiar, in 
 Latin familiaris and familia, signify- 
 ing known as one of the family. IN- 
 TIMACY, from intimate, in Latin 
 intimatus, participle of intimo to love 
 entirely, from intimus innermost, sig- 
 nifies known to the innermost recesses 
 of the heart. These terms mark dif- 
 ferent degrees of clo.seness in the social 
 intercourse ; acquaintance expressing 
 less than familiarity, and that less 
 thqji intimacy. 
 
 A slight knowledge of any one constitutes an 
 acquaintance ; to be familiar requires an acquaint- 
 ance of some standing ; intimacy supposes such an 
 acquaintance as is supiwrtcd by friendship. 
 
 Trusler. 
 
 Acquaintance springs from occasion- 
 al intercourse ; familiarity is produced 
 by a daily intercourse, which wears 
 off all constraint, and banishes all 
 ceremony ; intimacy arises not merely 
 from frequent intercourse, but unre- 
 served communication. An acquaint- 
 ance will be occasionally a guest ; but 
 one that is on terms of familiarity has 
 easy access to our table ; and an inti- 
 mate likewise lays claim to a share at 
 least of our confidence. An acquaint- 
 ance with a person affords but little 
 opportunity for knowing his charac- 
 ter; familiarity puts us in the way of 
 seeing his foibles, rather than his 
 virtues ; but intimacy enables us to 
 appreciate his worth. 
 
 Those who are apt to be familiar on a slight ac- 
 quaintance will never acquire any degree of inti- 
 macy. Truslbb. 
 
26 ACQUAINTANCE. 
 
 ACQUIRE. 
 
 An acquaintance is a being who meets us with a 
 smile and salute, who tells us with the same breath 
 that lie is glad and sorry for the most trivial goo<i 
 and ill that befalls us, Hawkeswobth. 
 
 His familiars were his entire friends, and could 
 have lio interested views in courting his acquaint- 
 ance. Steele. 
 
 At an entertainment given by Pisistratus to some 
 of his intimates, Thrasippus took some occasion, not 
 recorded, to break out into the most violent abuse. 
 Cumberland. 
 
 A simple acquaintance is the most 
 desirable footing on which to stand 
 with all persons, however deserving. 
 If it have not the pleasures of fa- 
 milianty or intimacy, it can claim the 
 privilege of being exempted from their 
 pains. " Too much familiarity;' ac- 
 cording to the old proverb, " breeds 
 contempt." The unlicensed freedom 
 which commonly attends familiarity 
 affords but too ample scope for the in- 
 dulgence of the selfish and unamiable 
 passions. Intimacies begun in love 
 often end in hatred, as ill chosen 
 friends commonly become the bitterest 
 enemies. A man may have a thou- 
 sand acquaintances, and not one whom 
 he should make his intimate. 
 
 Acquaintance grew; th' acquaintance they improve 
 To friendship; friendship ripen'd inU) love. 
 
 EUSDEN. 
 
 That familiarity produces neglect has been long 
 observed. Johnson. 
 
 The tMfa'wiacy between the father of Eugenio and 
 Agrestis produced a tender friendship between his 
 sister and Amelia. Hawkeswobth. 
 
 These terms may be applied to 
 things as well as persons, in which 
 case they bear a similar analogy. An 
 acquaintance with a subject is op- 
 posed to entire ignorance upon it ; fa- 
 miliarity with it is the consequence of 
 frequent repetition ; and intimacy of a 
 steady and thorough research. In our 
 intercourse with the world we become 
 daily acquainted with fresh subjects to 
 engage our a'tention. Some men have 
 by extraordinary diligence acquired a 
 considerable familiarity with more 
 than, one language and science ; but 
 few, if any, can boast of having pos- 
 sessed an intimate a/^quaintance with 
 all the particulars of even one lan- 
 guage or science. When we can trans- 
 late the authors of any foreign lan- 
 guage, we may claim an acquaintance 
 with it ; when we can speak or write 
 it freely, we may be said to be familiar 
 with it ; but an intimate acquaintance 
 comprehends a thorough critical inti- 
 viacy with all the niceties and subtle- 
 ties of its structure. 
 
 With Homer's heroes we have more than histori 
 cal acquaintance: we are made intimate with then 
 habits and manners. CtJMBEKLANit. 
 
 The frequency of envy makes ii so familiar, that 
 it escapes our notice. Johnson. 
 
 TO ACQUIRE, OBTAI>\, GAIN, WIN, 
 EARN. 
 
 ACQUIRE, in French acquirer, La- 
 tin acquiro, is compounded of ac or ad 
 and qucero to seek, signifying to seek 
 or get to one's self. OBTAIN, in 
 French obfenir, Latin obtineo, is com- 
 pounded of ob and teneo to hold, signi- 
 fying to lay hold or secure within one's 
 reach. GAIN and WIN are derived 
 from the same source ; namely, the 
 French gagner, German gewinnen, 
 Saxon winnen, Latin vincn, Greek 
 Kaivofxai or viku) to conquer, signifying 
 to get the mastery over, to get into 
 one's possession. EARN comes from 
 the Saxon tharnan, German erndten, 
 Friezlandish arnan to reap, which is 
 connected with the Greek apwfiai to 
 take or get. 
 
 The idea of getting is common to 
 these terms, but the circumstances of 
 the action vary. We acquire by our 
 own efforts ; we obtain by the efforts 
 of others as well as ourselves ; we gain 
 or win by striving ; we earn by labour. 
 Talents and industry are requisite for 
 acquiring; what we acquire comes 
 gradually to us in consequence of the 
 regular exercise of our abilities; in 
 this manner, knowledge, honour, and 
 reputation, are acquired. Things are 
 obtained by all mean'', honest or dis- 
 honest ; whatever comes into our pos- 
 session agreeable to our wishes is ob- 
 tained; favours and requests are 
 always obtained. Fortune assists in 
 both gaining and winning, but par- 
 ticularly in the latter case; a subsist- 
 ence, a superiority, a victory, or battle, 
 is gained; a game or a prize in the 
 lottery is won. A good constitution 
 and full employment are all that is 
 necessary for earning a livelihood. 
 Fortunes are acquired after a course 
 of years ; they are obtained by inherit- 
 ance, or gained in trade. 
 
 No virtue is acquired in an instant, but step by 
 step. Sir W. Scott. 
 
 The Directory made a tyrannical use of the power 
 which they had obtained. SiB W. Scott. 
 
 Were not this desire of fame very strong, tne diffi- 
 culty of obtaining it, and the danger of losing it 
 when obtained, would be sufficient to deter a man 
 from so vain a pursuit. Apmsow. 
 
ACQUIRE. 
 
 ACRIMONY. 
 
 •27 
 
 He whosi- mind is engaged by th:' aequ sWon or 
 imjiro^ement of a fortune, not only escapes the in- 
 sipidity of indifference and the teiliousness of inac- 
 tivity, but gains enjoyments wholly unknown to 
 those who live lazily on the toiU of others. 
 
 Johnson, 
 
 What is acquired is solid, and pro- 
 duces lasting: benefit : what is obtained 
 may often be injurious to one's health, 
 one's interest, or one's morals : what is 
 gained or won is often only a partial 
 advantage, and transitory in its nature; 
 it is gained or won only to be lost : 
 what is earned serves sometimes only 
 to supply the necessity of the moment; 
 it is hardly ^ot and quickly spent. 
 Scholars acquire learning, obtain re- 
 wards, gain applause, and win prizes, 
 which are often hardly earned by the 
 loss of health. 
 
 It is Sallust's remark upon Cato, that the less he 
 coveted glory the more he acquired it. Addison. 
 
 If a prince place men in wealthy circumstances, 
 the first thing they think of in danger is how to 
 preserve the advantages tliey have obtained, without 
 regard to his fate to whom they owe them. 
 
 Sir W. Scott. 
 
 Where th« danger ends, the hero ceases: when 
 he has won an empire, or gained his mistress, the 
 rest of his story is not worth relating. Steele. 
 
 An honest man may freely take his own ; 
 The goat was mine, by singing fairly won. 
 
 Dry DEN. 
 
 They who have earned their fortune by a laborious 
 and industrious life are naturally tenaoious of what 
 they have painfully acquired. Blair. 
 
 TO ACQUIRE, ATTAIN. 
 
 To ACQUIRE {v. To acquire, obtain) 
 is a progressive and permanent action. 
 To ATTAIN, in Latin attineOy com- 
 pounded of ab or ad and teneo to hold, 
 signifying to rest at a thiuL', is a perfect 
 and finished action. We always go on 
 acquiring ; but we stop when we have 
 attained. What is acquired is some- 
 thing ijot into one's possession ; what is 
 attained is the point arrived at. We 
 acquire a language ; we attain to a 
 certain degree of perfection. By abili- 
 ties and perseverance we may acquire 
 a considerable fluency in speaking 
 several languages ; but we can scarcely 
 expect to attain to the perfection of a 
 native in any foreign language. Ordi- 
 nary powers coupled with diligence 
 will enable a person to acquire what- 
 ever IS useful ; but we cannot attain to 
 superiority without extraordinary ta- 
 lents and determined perseverance. 
 Acquirements are always serviceable ; 
 attainments always creditable. 
 
 A genius is never to be acquired by art, but is the 
 gift of nature. Gat. 
 
 Inquiries after happiness, and rules for attaining 
 it, are not so necessary and useful to mankind as 
 the arts of consolation, and supporting one's self 
 under affliction. Shepkard. 
 
 ACQUIREMENT, ACQUISITION. 
 
 Two abstract nouns, from the same 
 verb, denoting the thing acquired. 
 ACQUIREMENT implies the thing 
 acquired for and by ourselves; AC- 
 QUISITION, that which is acquired 
 for the benefit of one's self or another. 
 People can expect to make but slender 
 acquirements without a considerable 
 share of industry ; and in such case they 
 will be no acquisition to the community 
 to which they have attached themselves. 
 Acquirement respects rather the exer- 
 tions employed ; acquisition the benefit 
 or gain accruing. To learn a language 
 is an acquirement ; to gain a class or 
 a degree, an acquisitio?i. The acquire- 
 ments of literature far exceed in value 
 the acquisitions of fortune. 
 
 Men of the greatest application and acquirements 
 can look back upon many vacant spaces and neg- 
 lected ]>arts of time. HvoHEs. 
 
 To me, who have taken pains to look at beauty, 
 abstracted from the consideration of its being an ob- 
 ject of desire ; at power only as it sits upon another 
 without any liopes of partaking any share of it; at 
 wisdom and capacity without any pretension to 
 rival or envy its acquisitions; the world is not only 
 a mere sceue, but a pleasant one. Steele, 
 
 ACRIMONY, TARTNESS, ASPERITY, 
 HARSHNESS. 
 
 These epithets are figuratively em- 
 ployed to denote sharpness of feeling 
 corresponding: to the quality in natural 
 bodies. ACRIMONY, in Latin acri- 
 monia, from acer sharp, is the charac- 
 teristic of gar ic, mustard, and pepper, 
 that is, a biting sharpness. TART- 
 NESS, from tart, is not improbably de- 
 rived from tartar, the quality of which 
 it in some degree resembles; it is a 
 high degree of acid peculiar to vinegar. 
 ASPERITY, in Latin a^eritas, from 
 asper, and the Greek atnrpog fallow, 
 without culture and without fruit, sig- 
 nifying land that is too hard and rough 
 to be tilled. HARSHNESS, from 
 harsh, in German and Teutonic herhe, 
 herbisch, Swedish kerb, Latin acerbus, 
 denotes the sharp rough taste of unripy 
 fruit. 
 
 A quick sense produces acrimony ; 
 it is too frequent amonir disputants, 
 who embitter each other's feelings. An 
 acute sensibility coupled with quickness 
 of intellect produces tartness ; it is too 
 frequent among females. Acrimony is 
 
28 
 
 ACT. 
 
 ACT. 
 
 a transient feelinj? that discovers itself 
 by the words ; tartness is an habitual 
 irritability that mingles itself with the 
 tone and looks. An acrimonious reply 
 frequently gives rise to much ill-will ; 
 a tart reply is often treated with indif- 
 ference, as indicative of the natural 
 temper, rather than of any unfriendly 
 feeling. 
 
 The genius, even when he endeavours only to 
 entertain or instruct, yet suffers persecution from 
 innumerable critics, whose acrimony is excited 
 merely by the pain of seeing others pleased. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 They cannot be too sweet for the king's tartness. 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Asperity ^^ndHlmrshness respect one's 
 conduct to inferiors ; the latter ex- 
 pres«^es a strong degree of the former. 
 Asperity is opposed to mildness and 
 forbearance ; harshness to kindness. 
 A reproof is conveyed with asperity, 
 when the words and looks convey 
 strong displeasure ; a treatment is harsh 
 when it wounds the feelings, and does 
 violence to the afFec'ions. Mistresses 
 sometimes chide their servants with as- 
 perity ; parents sometimes deal harsh- 
 ly with their children. 
 
 No harsh reflection let remembrance raise; 
 Forbear to mention what thou canst not praise. 
 
 Prior. 
 
 The nakedness and asperity of the wintry world 
 always fills the beholder with pensive and profound 
 astonishment. Johnson. 
 
 TO ACT, DO, MAKE. 
 
 ACT, in Latin a^tus, participle of 
 ago to drive or impel, signifies literally 
 to move or put in motion. DO, in 
 German thun, like the Greek Qeivai, 
 signifies to put or put in order, to bring 
 to pass. MAKE, in Saxon ma^an, 
 German machen, &c., is connected with 
 the Greek firfxavri art, signifying to put 
 together with art. 
 
 All these terms imply to exert a 
 power in a given form and manner : 
 actf which is the general term, conveys 
 this general idea without any further 
 qualification ; the other terms convey 
 this idea with modifications. We al- 
 ways act when we do, but we do not 
 always do when we act. To act is ap- 
 plied either to persons or things, as a 
 spring or a lock acts; to do applies in 
 this sense to persons only. To act is 
 also mostly intransitive or reflective, 
 as to act well or ill in this or that 
 manner ; to do is always transitive, as 
 to do right or wrong, to do one's duty. 
 
 If we look down from the sublime of nature to its 
 minuti«e, we shall still find the same power (of 
 electricity) acting, though perhaps in less legible 
 characters. Brydone. 
 
 Marcus Aurelius declares that, by imitating the 
 Gods, it was always his study to have as few wants 
 as possible in himself, and to do all the good he 
 could to others. Addison. 
 
 One may either act a part or do 
 one*s part, which are essentially diff'er- 
 ent things ; to act a part is either really 
 or fictitiously to act in any part; but 
 to do our part is to do that which is 
 allotted to us as our part or duty. 
 
 A man who believes in no future state would act 
 a foolish part in being thoroughly honest. 
 
 Addisox. 
 
 The church hath done lier part, in compliance 
 with the designs of God's mercy and providence, to 
 deliver it (the scripture) safely to us, and make it 
 useful for us. Comber. 
 
 To do and to make, in regard to per- 
 sons, are both used in the sense of 
 voluntarily exerting a power to bring a 
 thing to pass; but do applies to the 
 ordinary business of life or what is 
 dofie by a given rule, as to do a work, 
 to do justice ; make applies to that 
 which is done by a particular contriv- 
 ance or for a particular purpose, as to 
 make a pen or a table, &c. What is 
 done once may have been done before, 
 and may be done again ; but what is 
 made is at once brought into existence, 
 and, if it be made again, it can only be 
 by imitation. 
 
 What shall I do to be for ever known. 
 
 And make the age to come my own? Cowley. 
 
 Empire ! thou poor and despicable thing. 
 When such as these make aud unmake a king. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 To do and to ma/te, as applied to 
 things, signify to cause ; but the former 
 is used only in the expressions to do 
 good or harm, the latter is ordinarily 
 used, to make room, to make a thing 
 easy, &c. 
 
 TO ACT, WORK, OPERATE. 
 
 To ACT (v.To act) is to exert a simple 
 power, or by simple means, as a wire 
 acts. WORK, like the Geiman wirken, 
 &c., Greek cipya^o/aat, is to exert com- 
 plex powers, or exert power by a 
 gradual power. A machine works^ 
 but each of its parts is said to act; so 
 beer works, and bread works ; acting 
 may be accompanied with no particular 
 effect or change in the body that acts, 
 but that which works mostly undergoes 
 a change and also produces changes, 
 as medicine, which works in the system. 
 Sometimes act as well as work is taken 
 
ACT. 
 
 ACT. 
 
 29 
 
 m the sense of exerting a power upon 
 other bodies and producing: changes, 
 as the sun acts on the plants. 
 
 An increase of the electrical matter adds much to 
 the progress of vegetation ; it probably act< there in 
 the same manner as in the animal body. Brydone. 
 
 This so wrought upon the child that afterwards 
 he desired to be tauglit. Locke. 
 
 To work and OPERATE both imply 
 to act, or exert a power in order to 
 bring about some end or purpose ; but 
 operate is applied to matters of a 
 general nature in science or morals, 
 as a measure operates, or words may 
 operate on the mind, or reasons may 
 operate on the understanding. To 
 work is mostly applie 1 to familiar mat- 
 ters and particular objects, as the 
 hand works, the head works, the brain 
 works ; operate is always intransitive. 
 
 Sometimes a passion seems to operate 
 
 Almost in contradiction to itself. Shirley. 
 
 Some deadly draught, some euemy to life. 
 Boils in ray bowels and works out my soul. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 As nouns, action implies either the 
 act of acting or the thing done (v. Ac- 
 tion, deed) ; work, the act or state of 
 working, or what results from the 
 work, as to go to work or be at work, 
 tlie work of one's hands ; operation, 
 either to the act of operating, as the 
 operation of thought or the operation 
 of veiretation. or the mode of operating, 
 as the operations of time are various. 
 
 Nor was the work impaired by storms alone. 
 
 But felt th' appr.)aches of too warm a sun. Pope. 
 
 Speculative painting, without the assistance of 
 manual operation, can never attain to perfection, 
 but slothfully languishes; for it was never with his 
 tongue that Apelles performed his noble works. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 There are in men nperntwns natural, rational, su- 
 pernatural, some politic, some finally ecclesiastic. 
 
 Hooker. 
 
 ACT, ACTION, DEED. 
 
 The words act. action, and deed, 
 though derived from the preceding 
 verbs, have an obvious distinction in 
 their meaninir. ACT, in French acte, 
 Latin actum, denotes the thing done. 
 ACTION, in French action, Latin ac- 
 tio, signifies doing. Act is a single 
 exercise of power, as an act of the will 
 or an act of the mind, the act of walk- 
 ing, speaking, and the like ; action, a 
 continued exercise of power, or a state 
 of exercising power, as to be in action, 
 as opposed to rest ; the action of walk- 
 ing is agreeable in fine weather. 
 
 I shall distribute the redress of private wrongs 
 into three several specifts: tirst, that which i.s ob- 
 
 tained by the mere act of the parties themsel /es ; 
 secondly, that which is effected by the mere act 
 and operation of law; and thirdly, that wliich arises 
 from suits, &c. Blackstone. 
 
 Good company, lively conversations, and the en- 
 dearments of friendship, fill the mind with great 
 pleasure ; a temporary solitude, on the other hand, 
 is itself agreeable. Tins may perhaps prove that 
 we are creatures designed for contemplation as well 
 as action. Bxtrke. 
 
 When these words are taken in the 
 sense of the thinsf done, they admit of 
 a similar distinction. An act is the 
 single thing done, or what is done by 
 a single effort, as that is your act or 
 his act ; an action may consist of more 
 acts than one, or embrace the causes 
 and consequences of the ait ion, as a 
 bold action, to judge of actions, &c. 
 
 Any malfeasance, or act of one man, whereby 
 another is injuriously treated or damnified, is a 
 transgression or trespass. Bi-ackstone. 
 
 Many of those actions which are apt to procure 
 fame are not in their nature conducive to our ulti- 
 mate happiness. Addison. 
 
 Hence it is that the term act is more 
 proper than action, where it is so de- 
 fined as to imply what is single and 
 simple, as an act of authority, an act 
 of government, an act of folly, and the 
 like ; l)ut otherwise the word action is 
 to be preferred where the moral con- 
 duct or character is in question. We 
 may enumerate particular acts of a 
 man's life, as illustrative of certain 
 traits in his character, or certain cir- 
 cumstances in his life ; but to speak at 
 large of his actions would be to describe 
 his character. 
 
 He (the court favourite) can do an infinite uum 
 ber of acts of generosity and kindness. Burke. 
 
 A man thus armed (with proper assurance), it 
 his words or actions are at any time misinterpreted 
 retires within himself. ADDi.-iON. 
 
 Act and deed are both employed for 
 what is done ; but act refers to the 
 power exerted, and deed to the work 
 performed ; as a voluntary or invoUm- 
 tary act, a good or bad deed. 
 
 Who forth from nothing call'd this comely frame; 
 His will and act, his word and work the same. 
 
 Prick. 
 
 To bring the man into judgment to answer for 
 his deeds, the soul and the body must be brought 
 together again. Sherlock. 
 
 Act is mostly employed either in an 
 abstract or familiar application ; deed 
 is employed for whatever men do in the 
 business of life, particularly in those 
 things which are extraordinary. 
 
 Cato said, the best way to keep good '^ts in 
 memory was to refresh them with new. Hacoh 
 
 I on the other side, 
 Us'd no ambition to commend my deeds. Milton. 
 
30 
 
 ACTION. 
 
 Acts are either public or private, of 
 individuals or of bodies, as acts of 
 government, acts of parliament ; deeds 
 are always private, or what is done by 
 men individually. 
 
 Opposition to acts of power was to be marked by 
 a kind of civil proscription. BtrRKE. 
 
 So creeping close as snake in hidden weedes, 
 Inquireth of our states and of our knightly deeds. 
 
 Spensek. 
 
 Acts are in their proper sense in- 
 formal ; but deeds may sometimes be 
 formal instruments : when you speak 
 of a thing as a man's act and deed, 
 this is not tautology ; it is his act as far 
 as he and no one else acts in it, it is his 
 deed as far as it is that which is done 
 completely, or is accomplished. 
 
 ACTION, GESTURE, GESTICULATION, 
 POSTURE, ATTITUDE. 
 
 ACTION,-^. To act. GESTURE, 
 in French geste, Lsiim gestus, partici- 
 ple of gero to carry one's self, signifies 
 the manner of carrying one's body. 
 GESTICULATION, in Latin gesticu- 
 latioy comes from gesticulor to make 
 many gestures. POSTURE, in French 
 posture, Latin positura a position, 
 comes horn positus, participle of po?iOy 
 signifying the manner of placing one's 
 self. ATTITUDE, in French attitude, 
 Italian attitudine, is changed from ap- 
 titude, signifying a propriety as to dis- 
 position. 
 
 All these terms are applied to the 
 state of the body ; the three former in- 
 dicating a state of motion ; the two 
 letter a state of rest. Action respects 
 the movements of the body in general ; 
 gesture is an action indicative of some 
 particular state of mind ; gesticulation 
 IS a species of artificial gesture. Rais- 
 ing the arm is an action ; bowing is a 
 gesture. Actions may be ungraceful; 
 gestures indecent. A suitable action 
 sometimes gives great force to the 
 words that are uttered ; gestures ofien 
 supply the place of language between 
 people of different nations. Actions 
 characterize a man as vulgar or well- 
 bred ; gestures mark the temper of the 
 mind. There are many actions which 
 it is the object of education to prevent 
 from growing into habits ; savages ex- 
 press the vehement passions of the 
 mind by vehement gestures on every 
 occasion, even in tneir amusements. 
 An extravagant or unnatural gesture 
 is termed a gesticulation ; a sycophant, 
 
 ACTION. 
 
 who wishes to cringe into favour with 
 the great, deals largely in gesticulation 
 to mark his devotion ; a buffoon who 
 attempts to imitate the gestures of 
 another will use gesticulation ; and the 
 monkey who apes the actions of human 
 beings does so by means of gesticula- 
 tions. 
 
 Cicero concludes his celebrated book " de Ora- 
 tore " with some precepts for pronunciation and 
 artion, without which part he affirms that the best 
 orator in the world can never succeed. Huohes. 
 
 Our best actors are somewhat at a loss to support 
 themselves with proper gesture as they move from 
 any considerable distance to the front of the stage. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 Neither the judges of our laws, nor the represen- 
 tatives of the people, would lie much affected by 
 laboured gesticulation, or believe any man the more, 
 because he rolled his eyes, or puffed his cheeks. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Posture and attitude both imply a 
 mode of placing the body, but the pos- 
 ture is either natural or assumed ; the 
 attitude is always assumed or repre- 
 sented : natural postures are those in 
 which the body places itself for its own 
 conveniences, as sitting, standing, or 
 lying postures. 
 
 They (who went to consult the oracle of Amphra 
 sens) then went to sleep lying on a victim's skin, 
 and in that posture expected a revelation by dream. 
 
 POTTEK 
 
 A posture, when assumed, may be 
 distorted or ridiculous, to suit the hu- 
 mour of the party, as mountebanks put 
 themselves into ridiculous postures ; 
 or they may be artfully contrived to 
 improve the carriage of the body, as 
 the postures of a dancing master ; and, 
 in graver matters, a person may put 
 himself in a posture of defence. 
 
 Some strange commotion 
 Is in his brain: 
 In most strange postures 
 We've seen him set himself. Shakspbare. 
 
 An attitude is assumed in order to 
 display some grace of the body, or 
 some affection or purpose of the mind, 
 as to stand in a graceful attitude, to 
 represent any one in the attitude of 
 prayer. 
 
 He w^as armed in mail: his body covered with a 
 short gown ; his legs crossed ; for he had either the 
 merit of visiting the Holy Land or (which would 
 entitle him to that attitude^ made a vow to perform 
 that expiatory pilgrimage. Pbnnant, 
 
 These terms may be applieJ to 
 things personified, with precisely the 
 same distinction. 
 
 Falsehood in a short time found, by experience, 
 that her superiority consisted only in the celerity 
 of her course, and the chauge of her posture. 
 
 JoHXsofr 
 
ACTIVE. 
 
 ACTIVE. 
 
 31 
 
 Falsehood always endeavoured to copy the mien 
 and attitudes of truth. J ohnsox. 
 
 They may also be applied figuratively 
 to other objects besides the body, as an 
 army assumes a menacing attitude, a 
 critical posture of affairs. 
 
 Milton has represented this violent spirit (Mo- 
 .och) as the first that rises in that assembly to give 
 his opinion on their present poiture of affairs. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 His jiiitude was now an alarming one to Europe. 
 Sir W. Scott. 
 
 ACTION, AGENCY. 
 
 ACTION (v. To act) is the effect ; 
 AGENCY (v. To act) the cause. Ac- 
 tion is inherent in the subject : agency 
 is something exterior; it is, in fact, put- 
 ting a thing into action: in this manner 
 the whole world is in action through 
 the agency of the Divine Being. 
 
 It is better therefore that the earth should move 
 about its own centre, and make those useful vicis- 
 situdes of night and day, than expose always the 
 same side to the action of the sun. Bentley. 
 
 A few advances there are in the following papers 
 tendin<; to assert the superintendence and ngenci/ of 
 Providence in the natural world. Woodward. 
 
 ACTIVE, DILIGENT, INDUSTRIOUS, 
 ASSIDUOUS, LABORIOUS. 
 
 ACTIVE, from the verb to act, im- 
 plies a propensity to act, to be doing 
 something without regard to the nature 
 of the object. DILIGENT, in French 
 diligent, Latin diligens, participle of 
 diligo to choose or like, implies an at- 
 tachment to an object, and consequent 
 attention to it. INDUSTRIOUS, in 
 French industrieux, Lai in industriiis, 
 is probably changed from endostruus, 
 that is endo or intro within, and struo 
 to build, make, or do, .signifying an 
 inward or thorough inclination to be 
 engaged in some serious work. AS- 
 SIDUOUS, in French assidu, in Latin 
 assiduus, is compounded of as or ad, 
 and siduus from sedeo to sit, signifying 
 to sit cl.se to a thing. LABORIOUS, 
 in French laborieux, Latin laboriosusy 
 from labor, implies belonging to la- 
 bour, or the inclination to labour. 
 
 We are active if we are only ready 
 to exert our powers, whether to any 
 end or not ; we are diligent when we 
 are active for some specific end; we 
 are industrious when no time is left 
 unemployed in some serious pursuit ; 
 we are assiduous if we do not leave a 
 thing until it is finished ; we are la- 
 borious when the bodily or mental 
 powers are regularly employed in some 
 
 hard labour. A man may be active 
 without being diligent, since he may 
 employ himself in what is of no im- 
 portance ; but he can scarcely be dili- 
 gent without being active, since dili- 
 gence supposes some degree of activity 
 in one's application to a useful object. 
 A man may be diligent without being 
 industrious, for he may diligently em- 
 ploy himself about a particular favour- 
 ite object without employing himself 
 constantly in the same way ; and he 
 may be industrious without h^mg. dili- 
 gent, since diligence implies a free 
 exercise of the mental as well as cor- 
 poreal powers ; but industry applies 
 principally to manual labour. Activity 
 and diligence are therefore commonly 
 the property of lively or strong minds, 
 but industry may be associated with 
 moderate talents. A man may be 
 diligent without being am^MOM*; but 
 he cannot be assiduous without being 
 diligent, for assiduity is a sort of per- 
 severing diligence. A man may be 
 industrious, without being laborious, 
 but not vice versa; for laboriousness 
 is a severer kind of industry. 
 
 Providence has made the human soul an active 
 being. .Iohnson. 
 
 A constant and unfailing obedience is above the 
 reach of terrestrial diligence. Johnson. 
 
 It has been observed by writers of morality, that, 
 in or.ler to quicken liuman industry. Pio\ idence has 
 so contrivecl that our daily food is not to be procured 
 without much pains and labour. Addison. 
 
 If ever a cure is performed on a patient, where 
 quacks are concerned, they can claim no greater 
 share in it tlian Virgil's lapis in the curiug of 
 iEueas; he tried his skill, was veiy assiduous about 
 the wound, and indeed was the only visible means 
 that relieved the hero ; but the puet assures us it 
 was the particular assistance of a deity that speeded 
 the operation. Pkarce. 
 
 If we look into the brute creation, we find all its 
 individuals engaged in a painful and laborious way 
 of life to procure a necessary subsistence for then>- 
 selves. Addison. 
 
 ACTIVE, BRISK, AGILE, NIMBLE. 
 
 ACTIVE, V. Active, diligent. BRISK 
 has a common origin with fresh. 
 AGILE, in Latin agilis, comes from 
 the same verb as active, signifying a 
 fitness, a readiness to act or move. 
 NIMBLE is probably derived from 
 the Saxon nemen to take, implying a 
 fitness or capacity to take any thing 
 by a celerity of movement. 
 
 Activity respects one's transactions ; 
 briskness, one's sports : men are active 
 in carrying on bu.siness ; children are 
 brisk in their play. Agility refers to 
 the light and easy carriage of the body 
 
32 
 
 ACTIVE. 
 
 ACTOR. 
 
 in springfin? ; nimbleness to its quick 
 and e:liding movements in running. 
 A rope dancer is agile ; a female moves 
 nimbly. Activity results from ardour 
 of mind; briskness from vivacity of 
 feeling: agility is produced by cor- 
 poreal vigour and habitual strong ex- 
 ertion ; nimbleness results from an 
 habitual effort to move lightly. 
 
 There is not a more painful action of the miud 
 than invention ; yet in dreams it works with that 
 ease and activity, that we are not sensible when tlie 
 faculty is employed. Addison. 
 
 I made my next application to a widow, and at- 
 tacked her so briskly that I thought myself within 
 a fortnight of her. Budoell. 
 
 When the Prince touched his stirrup, and was 
 going to speak, the officer, with an incredible 
 agility, threw himself on the earth, and kissed his 
 feet. Steele. 
 
 O friends, I hear the tread of nimble feet 
 
 Hasting this way. Milton. 
 
 ACTIVE, BUSY, OFFICIOUS. 
 
 A CTl VE, V. Active, diligent. BUSY, 
 in Saxon gebysgod, from bisgian, Ger- 
 man beschiifftigt, from beschdfftigen to 
 occupy, and schaffen to make or do, 
 implies a propensity to be occupied. 
 OFFICIOUS, in French officieux, La- 
 tin officiosus, from officium duty or ser- 
 vice, signifies a propensity to perform 
 some service or office. 
 
 Active respects the habit or dispo- 
 sition of the mind ; busy and officious, 
 either the disposition of the mind, or 
 the employment of the moment : the 
 former regards every species of em- 
 ployment ; the latter only particular 
 kinds of employment. An active per- 
 son is ever ready to be employed ; a 
 person is busy when he is actually em- 
 ployed in any object ; he is officious 
 when he is employed for others. Ac- 
 tive is always taken in a good, or at 
 least an indifferent sense ; it is op- 
 posed to lazy : busy, as it respects 
 occupation, is mostly in a good sense ; 
 it is opposed to being at leisure ; as it 
 respects disposition, it is always in a 
 bad sense : officious is seldom taken in 
 a good sense ; it implies being busy 
 without discretion. To an active dis- 
 position nothing is more irksome than 
 inaction ; but it is not concerned to 
 inquire into the utility of the action. 
 It is better for a person to be busy 
 than quite unemployed ; but a busy 
 person will employ himself about the 
 concerns of others, when he has none 
 of his own sufficiently important to 
 engage his attention : an officious per- 
 
 son is a-i unfortunate as he is trouble- 
 some ; when he strives to serve he has 
 the misfortune to annoy. 
 
 'Jhe pursuits of the active part of mankind are 
 either in the paths of religion and virtue, or, on the 
 other hand, in the roads to wealth, honour, or plea- 
 sures. Addison , 
 
 We see multitudes busy in the pursuit of riches, 
 at the expense of wisdom and virtue. Johnson! 
 
 The air-pump, the barometer, the quadrant, and 
 the like inventions, were thrown out to those busy 
 spirits (politicians), as tubs and barrels are to a 
 wliale, that he may let tlie ship sail on without dis- 
 turbance. Addison. 
 
 I was forced to quit my first lodgings by reason 
 of an officious landlady, that would be asking me 
 every morning how I bid slept. Addison. 
 
 ACTOR, AGENT. 
 
 Thhse terms vary according to the 
 different senses of the verb from which 
 they are drawn. ACTOR is used for 
 one who either acts a part, or who re- 
 presents the actions and characters of 
 other.s, whether real or feigned. 
 
 Of all the patriarchal histories, that of Joseph 
 and his brethren is the most remarkable, for the 
 characters of the actors, and the instructive nature 
 of the events. Blair. 
 
 AGENT is, in the general sense, 
 an active or acting being, one possess- 
 ing and exerting the faculty of action, 
 as a free agent, a moral agent. 
 
 Heaven made us agents free to good or ill. 
 And forc'd it not, though he foresaw the will. 
 
 Dbtden. 
 
 The agent is properly opposed to the 
 patient in the physical world. 
 
 They produced wonderful effects by the proper 
 application o{ agents to patients. Temple. 
 
 Agent is also taken generally for 
 whatever puts in motion. 
 
 I expect that no pagan agent shall be introduced 
 into the poem, or any fact related which a man can- 
 not give credit to with a good conscience. Addison. 
 
 ACTOR, PLAYER, PERFORMER. 
 
 The actor and PLAYER both 
 perform on a stage ; but the former is 
 said in relation to the part ttiat is 
 acted, the latter to the profession that 
 is followed. We may be actors oc- 
 casionally without being players pro- 
 fessionally, but we may be players 
 without deserving the name of actors. 
 Those who personate characters for 
 their amusement are actors, but not 
 players: those who do the same for 
 a livelihood are players as well as 
 actors ; hence we speak of a company 
 of players, not actors. So likewise in 
 the figurative sense, whoever acts a 
 part real or fictitious, that is, on the 
 
ACTUAL. 
 
 ACUTE. 
 
 stage of life, or the stage of a theatre, 
 is an actor; but he only is a player 
 who performs the fictitious part ; 
 hence the former is taken in a bad 
 or good sense, according to circum- 
 stances. 
 
 Ciceru is known to have been the intimate friend 
 of Roscius the actor. Huqhes. 
 
 Our orators (says Cicero) are as it were the 
 actors of truth itself ; and the players the imitators 
 of truth. Hughes. 
 
 The player is always taken in a less 
 favourable sense, from the artificiahty 
 which attaches to his profession. 
 
 All the world's a stage. 
 And all the men and women merely players. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Performer signifies, in its most ge- 
 neral sense, one that performs any act 
 or part ; but in a limited sense, one 
 who performs a part in a public ex- 
 hibition, whether as a singer, actor, 
 dancer, or otherwise. 
 
 He addresses himself to the heart, while most of 
 the modern perfurmers sing only to the fancy. 
 
 Bbtdone. 
 
 ACTUAL, REAL, POSITIVE. 
 
 ACTUAL, in French actuel, Latin 
 actualisj from actio a deed, signifies 
 belonging to the thing done. REAL, 
 in French reel, Latin realis, from res, 
 signifies belonging to the thing as it is. 
 POSITIVE, in French posittfy Latin 
 positivus, from pono to place or fix, 
 signifies the state or quality of being 
 fixed, established. 
 
 What is actual has proof of its 
 existence within itself, and may be ex- 
 posed to the eye; what is real may 
 be satisfactorily proved to exist; and 
 what is positive precludes the neces- 
 sity of a proof. Actual is opposed to t he 
 supposititious, conceived, or reported ; 
 real to the feigned, imaginary ; positive 
 to the uncertain, doubtful. Whatever 
 is the condition of a thing for the time 
 being is the actual condition ; sorrows 
 are real which flow from a substantial 
 cause ; proofs are positive which leave 
 the mind in no uncertainty. The 
 actual state of a nation is not to be 
 ascertained by individual instances of 
 poverty, or the reverse ; there are but 
 few, if any, real objects of compassion 
 among common beggars ; many posi- 
 tive facts have been related of the 
 deception which they have practised. 
 By an actual survey of human life, we 
 are alone enabled to form just opinions 
 of mankind ; it is but too frequent for 
 
 men to disguise their real sentiments, 
 although it is not always possible to 
 obtain positive evidence of their insin- 
 cerity. 
 
 The very notion of any duration being past im- 
 plies that it was once present ; for the idea of being 
 once present is actually included in the idea of its 
 being past. Addison. 
 
 We may and do converse with God in person 
 really, and to all the purposes of giving and receiv 
 ing, though not visibly. South. 
 
 Dissimulation is taken for a man's positively pro- 
 fessing himself to be what he is not. South. 
 
 TO ACTUATE, IMPEL, INDUCE. 
 
 ACTUATE, from the Latin actum 
 an action, implies to call into action. 
 IMPEL, in Latin impelloy is com- 
 pounded of in towards, and pello to 
 drive, signifying to drive towards an 
 object. INDUCE, in Latin induco, 
 is compounde.d of in and duco, signi- 
 fying to lead into an object. 
 
 One is actuated by motives, impelled 
 by passions, and induced by reason or 
 inclination. Whatever actuates is the 
 result of reflection ; it is a steady and 
 fixed principle : whatever impels is 
 momentary and vehement, and often 
 precludes reflection : whatever induces 
 IS not vehement, though often mo- 
 mentary. One seldom repents of the 
 thing to which one is actuated; as the 
 principle, whether good or bad, is not 
 liable to change : but we may fre- 
 quently be impelled to measures which 
 cause serious rep ntance : the thing to 
 which we are induced is seldom of 
 sufficient importance to call for repent- 
 ance. 
 
 It is observed by Cicero, that men of the greatest 
 and the most shining parts are most actuated by 
 ambition. Addison. 
 
 When youth impeWd him, and when love inspir'd. 
 The list'ning nymphs his Doric lays admir'd. 
 
 Sir Wm. Jones. 
 
 Induced by such examples, some have taught 
 That bees have portions of ethereal thought. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 ACUTE, KEEN, SHREWD. 
 
 ACUTE, in French acute, Latin 
 acutus, from acus a needle, signifies 
 the quality of sharpness and pointed- 
 ness peculiar to a needle. KEEN, in 
 Saxon cene, probably comes from sni- 
 dan to cut, signifying the quality of 
 being able to cut. SHREWD, pro- 
 bably from the Teutonic beschreyen to 
 enchant, signifies inspired or^endowed 
 with a strong portion of intuitive in- 
 tellect. 
 
34 
 
 ADD. 
 
 ADD. 
 
 In the natural S'nse, a fitness to 
 pierce is predominant in the word 
 acute; and that of cutting, or a fitness 
 for cutting, in the word keen. The 
 same difference is observable in their 
 figurative acceptation. An acute un- 
 derstanding is quick at discovering 
 truth in the midst of falsehood ; it fixes 
 itself on a single point with wonderful 
 celerity : a keen understanding cuts or 
 removes away the artificial veil under 
 which the truth lies hidden from the 
 view : a shrewd understanding is ra- 
 ther quick at discovering new truths, 
 than at distinguishing truth from 
 falsehood. Acuieness is requisite in 
 speculative and abstruse discussions; 
 keenness in peneira'ing characters and 
 springs of action ; shrewdness in elicit- 
 ing remarks and new ideas. The acute 
 man detects errors, and the keen man 
 falsehoods; the shrewd man exposes 
 follies. Arguments may be acute^ re- 
 proaches keen, and replies or retorts 
 shrewd. A polemic, or a lawyer, must 
 be acute, a satirist keen, and a wit 
 shrewd. 
 
 His ncuteness was most eminently signalized at 
 the masquerade, where he discovered his ac juaint- 
 ance through their disguises with such wonderful 
 facility. Johnson. 
 
 The village songs and festivities of Bacchus gave 
 a scope to the wildest extravagancies of mummery 
 and grimace, mixed with coarse but keen raillery. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 You statesmen are so shrewd in forming schemes I 
 
 Jeffrey. 
 
 TO ADD, JOIN, UNITE, COALESCE. 
 
 ADD, in Latin addo, compounded of 
 ad and do to give or put, signifies to 
 put one thing to another. JOIN, in 
 French jomrfre, and Latin Jwwg-o, is in 
 all probability connected with, if not de- 
 rived from, the Greek ?£uyw to yoke, that 
 is, to set one thing in juxtapo.sition with 
 another. UNITE, from the Latin www* 
 one, signifies to make into one. COA- 
 LESCE, in Latin coalesce, or co or con 
 and alesco or cresco, signifies to grow 
 together. 
 
 We add by putting a part to any 
 body so as to form a whole ; we join 
 by attaching two whole bodies to each 
 other ; we unite by putting two bodies 
 to or into one another, so that they 
 may become one body ; things coalesce 
 when their parts mingle together so as 
 to form one substance. Additions may 
 be made to whatever admits of be- 
 coming greater in size or quantity ; 
 a wing may be added to a building, or 
 
 a house may be added to a row of 
 houses : junctions may be made of any 
 two bodies which can touch each 
 other in any part ; tnus two houses 
 may be joined, or two countries, lands, 
 kingdoms, &c., may he joined: unions 
 may be formed of any things which ad- 
 mit of being made into one so as to 
 lose their individuality ; as, if two 
 houses be made into one, they may be 
 said to be united: things may be said 
 to coalesce the minute parts of which 
 will readily fall into one another; a 
 coalition is properly a complete union, 
 and is applied to the natural process 
 of bodies. Adding is opposed to sub- 
 tractinof or diminishing, joining to 
 separating, uniting to dividing, and 
 coalescing to falling asunder. 
 
 I then purchased an orange-tree, to which in due 
 time I added two or three myrtles. Cowpeb. 
 
 Tlie animal and vegetable kingdoms are so nearly 
 joined, that, if you will take the lowest of the one 
 and the highest of the other, there will scarce be 
 perceived any difference betweea them. Locke. 
 
 One elbow at each end. 
 And in the midst an elbow it received, 
 United yet divided. Cowpeb. 
 
 When vapours are laised, they have not the 
 transparency of the air, being divided into parts too 
 small to cause any reflection in the superficies ; but, 
 when they begin to coalesce and constitute globules, 
 those globules become of a convenient size. 
 
 Newton. 
 
 They preserve this distinction in their 
 moral application. One virtue or per- 
 fection may be added to another : per- 
 sons _;o/w in matrimony, trade, or other 
 particular act ; they unite in families, 
 in mind, or modes of living : qualities 
 may be joined with others in the same 
 substance, without any necessary con- 
 nection between them ; they are uniiea 
 when they belong to or are intimately 
 connected with each other: nations 
 coalesce when they adopt the same 
 language, laws, and manners; parties 
 coalesce when they lay aside their dif- 
 ferences and unite. 
 
 Every man of common sense can demonstrate in 
 speculation, and maybe fully convinced, that all the 
 praises and commendations of the whole world can 
 add no more to the real and iutritisic value of a man 
 than they can add to his stature. Swift. 
 
 It is not from his form, in which we trace 
 Strength joined with beauty, dignity with grace, 
 That man, the master of this globe, derives 
 His right of empire over all that lives. Cowper. 
 
 I assure myself that England, Scotland, and 
 Ireland, well united, is such a trifoile as no prince 
 except yourself (who are the worthiest) weareth in 
 his crown. Bacon. 
 
 No coalition which under the specious name jf 
 
 independency carries in its bosom the unreconciled 
 
 of the origin! ' 
 was or' ever will be a healing coalition. 
 
 principles of the original discord of parties, evex 
 
 Burke 
 
ADDRESS. 
 
 ADDRESS. 
 
 35 
 
 ADDICT, DEVOTE, APPLY. 
 
 ADDICT, from addicOy or ad and 
 dico to speak or declare in favour of 
 a thing, signifies generally to apply 
 one's self to it. DEVOTE, from the 
 Latin devoveo, or de on account or 
 behalf of, and voveo to vow, signifies 
 to make a solemn vow or resolution 
 for a thing. APPLY, in French ap- 
 pliquer, and Latin ajyplico, from ap 
 or ad and plico, signifies to knit or 
 join one's self to a thing. 
 
 To addict is to indulge one's self in 
 any particular practice ; to devote is to 
 direct one's powers and means to any 
 particular pursuit ; to apply is to em- 
 ploy one's time or attention about any 
 object. Men are addicted to learning ; 
 they devote their talents to the ac- 
 quirement of any art or science ; they 
 apply their minds to the investigation 
 of a subject. 
 
 As he had a good estate, he made a good use of 
 it, denyin;^ himself in all worldly pomp, and apply- 
 ing himself constantly to his studies. Burnet, 
 
 He was from his childhood addicted to study. 
 
 Wood. 
 
 Persons who have devoted themselves to God are 
 venerable to all who fear him. Bebkeley. 
 
 Addict is seldomer used in a good 
 than in a bad sense ; devote is mostly 
 employe:! in a good sense ; apply in an 
 indifferent sense. We are addicted to 
 a thing from an irresistible passion or 
 propensity : we are devoted to a thing 
 from a strong but settled attachment 
 to it ; we apply to a thing from a sense 
 of its utility. We addict ourselves to 
 study by yielding to our passion for it ; 
 we devote ourselves to the service of 
 our king and country by employing all 
 our powers to their benefit ; we apply 
 to business by giving it all the time 
 and attention that it requires. 
 
 As the pleasures of luxury are very expensive, 
 they put those who are addicted to them upon raising 
 fresh supplies of money by all the methods ot rapa- 
 ciousness and corruption. Addison. 
 
 So richly gifted with the best endowments both 
 
 of heart and understanding, he devoted a long and 
 
 laborious life to the service of his king and country. 
 
 LiF£ OF Lord Ellesmebe. 
 
 Easy in his private circumstances, and totally 
 void of every wish to accumulate, his zeal for his 
 country, and his application to business, were not 
 subject to be diverted from their proper exertions. 
 
 Cumberland, 
 
 TO ADDRESS, APPLY. 
 
 ADDRESS is compounded of ad 
 and aress, in Spanish derecar, Latin 
 direxiy preterit of dirigo to direct, 
 
 signifying to direct one's self to an ob- 
 ject. APPLY, V. To addict. 
 
 An address is immediately directed 
 from one party to the other, either per- 
 sonally or by writing ; an application 
 may be made through the medium of a 
 third person. An address may be 
 made for an indifferent purpose or 
 without any express object; but an 
 application is always occasioned by 
 some serious circumstance. We ad- 
 dress those to whom we speak or 
 write : but we apply to those to whom 
 we wish to communicate some object of 
 personal interest. An address there- 
 fore may be made without an applica- 
 tion; and an application may be made 
 by means of an address. An address 
 may be rude or civil ; an ai>plication 
 may be frequent or urgent. It is im- 
 pertinent to address any one with 
 whom we are not acquainted, unless 
 we have any reason for making an 
 application to them. It is a privilege 
 of the British Constitution, that the 
 subject ma.y address the monarch, and 
 apply for a redress of grievances. We 
 cannot pass through the streets of the 
 metropolis without being continually 
 addressed by beggars, who apply for 
 the relief of artificial more than of real 
 wants. Men in power are always ex- 
 posed to be publicly addressed by 
 persons who wish to obtrude their 
 opinions upon them, and to have per- 
 petual applications from those who 
 solicit favours. 
 
 Many are the inconveniences which happen from 
 the improper manner of address, in common speech, 
 between persons of the same or diSereut quality. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 Thus all the words of lordship, honour and gr:ice, 
 are only repetitions to a man that the King has 
 ordered him to be called so, but no evidences tliat 
 there is auy thing in himself that would give tlie 
 man who applies to him those ideas without the 
 creation of his master. Steele. 
 
 ADDRESS, SPEECH, HARANGUE. 
 ORATION. 
 
 AT>T>RESS,v.To address. SPEECH, 
 from speak, signifies the thing spoken. 
 HARANGUE has been derived from 
 the Saxon hringen to ring, signifying 
 a noisy address, ORATION, from the 
 Latin oro to beg or entreat, signifies 
 that which is said by way of entreaty. 
 
 All these terms denote a set form of 
 words directed or supposed to be di- 
 rected to some person : an address in 
 this sense is always written, but the 
 rest are really spoken, or supposed to 
 d2 
 
36 
 
 ADDUCE. 
 
 ADHERE. 
 
 be so ; a speech is in general that 
 which is addressed in a formal manner 
 to one person or more ; an harangue 
 is a noisy, tumultuous speech addressed 
 to many ; an oration is a solemn speech 
 for any purpose. Addresses are fre- 
 quently sent up to the throne by pub- 
 lic bodies. Speeches in Parliament, 
 like harangues at elections, are often 
 little better than the crude eiFusions of 
 party spirit. The orations of Demos- 
 thenes and Cicero, which have been so 
 justly admired, received a polish from 
 the correcting hand of their authors 
 before ihey were communicated to the 
 public. 
 
 When Louis of France hart lost the battle of Fon- 
 tenoy, the addresses to him at that time were full of 
 
 his fortitude. 
 
 Every circumstance in their speeches anrt actions 
 is with justice and delicacy adapted to the persons 
 who speak and act. Addison on Milton. 
 
 There is scarcely a city in Great Britain but has 
 one of this tribe who takes it into his protection, 
 and on the market-days harangues the good people 
 of the place wilh aphorisms and recipes. 
 
 Pearce on Quacks. 
 
 How cold and unaffecting the best oration in the 
 world would be without the proper ornaments of 
 voice and gesture, there are two remarkable in- 
 stances in the case of Ligarius and that of Milo. 
 
 Swin. 
 
 TO ADDUCE, ALLEGE, ASSIGN, 
 ADVANCE. 
 
 ADDUCE, in Latin adduco, com- 
 pounded 0^ ad and duco to lead, signi- 
 fies to bring forwards, or for a thing. 
 ALLEGE, in French alleguer, in La- 
 tin allegOy compounded of al or ad 
 and legOi in Greek Xeyw to speak, sig- 
 nifies to speak for a thing. ASSIGN, 
 m French assigner, Latin assigno, com- 
 pounded of as or ad and signo to sign 
 or mark out, signifies to set apart for a 
 purpose. ADVANCE comes from the 
 Latin advenio, compounded of ad and 
 venio to come or cause to come, sig- 
 nifying to bring forward a thing. 
 
 An argument is adduced; a fact or a 
 charge is alleged; a reason is assigned; 
 a position or an opinion is advanced. 
 What is adduced tends to corroborate 
 or invalidate ; what is alleged tends to 
 criminate or exculpate; what is as- 
 signed tends to justify or support ; 
 what is advanced tends to explain and 
 illustrate. Whoever discusses disputed 
 points must have arguments to adduce 
 in favour of his principles; censures 
 should not be passed where nothing 
 improper can be alleged; a conduct 
 i^ absurd for which no reason can be 
 
 assigned; those who advance what 
 they cannot maintain expose their ig- 
 norance as much as their folly. We 
 may controvert what is adduced or 
 advanced; we may deny what is al- 
 leged, and question what is assigned. 
 The reasoner adduces facts in proof 
 of what he has advanced; the accuser 
 alleges circumstances in support of 
 his charge ; tl.e philosophical investi- 
 gator assigns causes for particular 
 phenomena. 
 
 I have said that Celsus adduces neither oral nor 
 written authority against Christ's miracles. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 The criminal alleged in his defence, that what 
 he had done was to raise mirth, and to avoid cere- 
 mony. Addison. 
 Hughes! ^^ ^^ consider what providential reasons may be 
 
 assigned for these three particulars, we shall find 
 that the numbers of the Jews, their dispersion and 
 adherence to their religion, have furnished every 
 age, and every nation of the world, with the 
 strongest arguments for the Christian faith. 
 
 Addison, 
 
 I have heard of one that, having advanced some 
 erroneous doctrines of philosophy, refused to see tiie 
 experiments by which they were confuted. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 TO ADHERE, ATTACH. 
 
 ADHERE, from the French adherer, 
 Latin adhcero, is compounded of ad and 
 hcBro to stick close to. ATTACH, 
 in French attacher, is compounded of 
 at or ad and tach or touch, signifying 
 to come so near as to touch. 
 
 A thing is adherent by the union 
 which nature produces ; it is attached 
 by arbitrary ties which keep it close to 
 another thing. Glutinous bodies are 
 apt to adhere to every thing they 
 touch ; a smaller building is sometimes 
 attached to a larger by a passage, oj 
 some other mode of communication. 
 What adheres to a thing is closely 
 joined to its outward surface; but 
 what is attached may be fastened to it 
 by the intervention of a third body. 
 There is an universal idhesion in all 
 the particles of matter one to another : 
 the sails of a vessel are attached to a 
 mast by means of ropes ; or bodies are 
 attached by bare locality, or being in 
 the same inclosure. 
 
 The wain goes heavily, impeded sore 
 By congregated loads adhering close 
 To the clogged wheels. Cowper. 
 
 The play which this pathetic prologue was al 
 tached to was a comedy, in which Laberius took the 
 character of a slave. Cumberland, 
 
 In the improper and figurative ap- 
 plication, things adhere from a fitness 
 of their natures. 
 
ADJACENT. 
 
 ADMIT. 
 
 37 
 
 Wbere, with our brazen swords, we stoutly fought, 
 
 and long. 
 And after conquests got, residing these among. 
 First planted in those parts our brave courageous 
 
 brood. 
 Whose natures so adher'd unto their ancient blood. 
 
 Dbayton. 
 
 Things are attached to each other 
 by political ties. 
 
 How many imaginary parks have been formed 
 where deer never were seen I And how many 
 houses misnamed halls, which never had attached 
 to them the privileges of a manor ! Pennant. 
 
 Adherence and attachment are both 
 applied to persons in a moral sense ; 
 the former as it respects matters of 
 principle, the latter as it respects mat- 
 ters of inclination or interest. Ad- 
 herence is always marked by a particu- 
 lar line of conduct; but attachment 
 may exist without any particular ex- 
 pression. A person adheres to a 
 prince or a community so long as he 
 follows the one, or co-operates with 
 the other ; he is attached to a person 
 whenever the feeling or relation is 
 created 
 
 He ought to be indulgent to tender consciences, 
 but, at the same time, a firm adherer to the 
 established church. Swift. 
 
 The conqueror seems to have been fully apprized 
 of the strength which the new government might 
 derive from a clergy more closely attached to him- 
 self. Tybwhitt. 
 
 In the same manner, a person ad- 
 heres to matters of opinion, by pro- 
 fessing his belief; he is attached to 
 objects from habit or private motives. 
 
 The firm adherence of the Jews to their religion is 
 no less remarkable th;in their numbers and disper- 
 gion. Addison. 
 
 Attached to Tamworth, he (Mr. Guy) founded 
 there an almshouse and a library. Pennant. 
 
 ADHESION, ADHERENCE. 
 
 These terms are both derived from 
 the verb adhere, one expressing the 
 proper or figurative sense, and the 
 other the moral sense or acceptation. 
 There is a power of adhesion in all 
 glutinous bodies ; a disposition for 
 adherence in steady minds. 
 
 We sufTer equal pain from the pertinacious adhe- 
 sion of unwelcome images, as from the evanescence 
 of those which are pleasing and useful. Johnson. 
 
 Shakspeare's adherence to general nature has ex- 
 
 ftosed him to the censure of critics, who form their 
 udgements upon narrower principles. Johnson. 
 
 ADJACENT, ADJOINING, CON- 
 TIGUOUS. 
 
 ADJACENT, in Latin adjiciens, 
 participle of adjicio, is compounded of 
 ad and jacio to lie near. ADJOIN- 
 
 ING, as the words imply, signifies 
 being joined together. CONTIGU- 
 OUS, in French contigu, Latin cofi- 
 tiguuSy comes from contingo or con 
 and tango, signifying to touch close. 
 
 What is adjacent may be separated 
 altogether by the intervention of some 
 third object ; what is adjoining must 
 touch in some part ; and what is con- 
 tiguous must be fitted to touch en- 
 tirely on one side. Lands are adjacent^ 
 to a house or a town ; fields are ad- 
 joining to each other; and houses 
 contiguous to each other. 
 
 They have been beating up for volunteers at 
 York and the towns adjacent, but nobody will list. 
 
 Granville. 
 
 As he happens to have no estate adjoining equal 
 to his own, his oppressions are often borne without 
 resistance. Johnson. 
 
 We arrived at the utmost boundaries of a wood 
 which lay contiguous to a plain. Steele. 
 
 TO ADMIT, RECEIVE. 
 
 ADMIT, in French admettre, Latin 
 admitto, compounded of ad and mitto, 
 signifies to send or suffer to pass into. 
 RECEIVE, in French recevoir, Latin 
 recipio, compounded of re and capio, 
 signifies to lake back or to one's self. 
 
 To admit is a general term, the sense 
 of which depends upon what follows ; to 
 receive has a complete sense in itself: 
 we cannot speak oi' admitting, without 
 associating with it an idea of the ob- 
 ject to which one is admitted; but. 
 receive includes no relative idea of the 
 receiver or the received. Admitting 
 is an act of relative import ; receiving 
 is always a positive measure : a person 
 may be admitted into a house, who is 
 not prevented from entering ; he is re- 
 ceived only by the actual consent of 
 some individual. We may be ad- 
 mitted in various capacities ; v\ e ai e 
 received only as guests, friends, or in- 
 mates. Persons are admitted to the 
 tables, and into the familiarity or con- 
 fidence of others ; they are hospitably 
 received by those who wish to be their 
 entertainers. 
 
 Somewhat is sure design' d by fraud or force ; 
 Trust not their presents, nor admit the horse. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 He star'd and roU'd his haggard eyes around; 
 Then said, "Alas! what earth remains, what sea 
 Is open to receive unhappy me?" Dryden. 
 
 When applied to unconscious agents, 
 the distinction is similar: rays of light 
 are admitted into a room, or ideas into 
 the mind, when they are suffered to 
 enter at pleasure ; but things receive 
 
38 
 
 ADMIT. 
 
 ADMIT. 
 
 each other for specific purposes, ac- 
 cording to the laws of nature. 
 
 If a stream of light be admitted by a small hole 
 into a dark room, and made to pass by the edge of 
 a knife, it will be diverted from its natural course, 
 and inflected towards the edge of the knife. 
 
 Adams. 
 
 The thin-leav'd arbute hazel-grafts receives. 
 And planes huge apples bear, that bore but leaves. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 We admit willingly or reluctantly; 
 'we receive poUtely or rudely. Foreign 
 ambassadors are admitted to an au- 
 dience, and received at court. It is 
 necessary to be cautious not to admit 
 any one into our society who may not 
 be agreeable and suitable companions ; 
 but still more necessary not to receive 
 any one into our houses whose charac- 
 ter may reflect disgrace on ourselves. 
 Whoever is admitted as a member of 
 any community should consider himself 
 as bound to conform to its regulations ; 
 whoever is received into the service of 
 another should study to make himself 
 valued and esteemed. A winning ad- 
 dress, and agreeable manners, gain a 
 person admittance into the genteelest 
 circles ; the talent for affording amuse- 
 ment procures a person a good recep- 
 tion among the mass of mankind. 
 
 The Tyrian train, admitted to the feast. 
 Approach, and on the jiainted couches rest 
 
 Pretending to consult 
 About the great reception of their king 
 Thither to come. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 TO ADMIT, ALLOW, PERMIT, SUF- 
 FER, TOLERATE. 
 
 ADMIT, v. To admit, receive. AL- 
 LOW, in French allouer, compounded 
 of the intensive syllable al or ad and 
 louer, in German loben, old German 
 laubzany low German laven, Swedish 
 lofwa, Danish love. Sec, Latin laus 
 praise, laudare to praise, signifying to 
 give consent to a thing. PERMIT, in 
 French permettre, Latin permitto, is 
 compounded of per through or away, 
 and mitto to send or let go, signifying 
 to let go its way. SUFFER, in French 
 souffriry Latin suffero, is compounded 
 0^ sub and /<?ro, signifying to bear 
 with. TOLERATE, in Latm toleratus, 
 participle of tolero, from the Greek 
 rXau) to sustain, signifying also to bear 
 or bear with. 
 
 To admit is an involuntary or nega- 
 tive act; to allow is voluntary and 
 positive : we admit by simply not re- 
 fusing or preventing; we allow by 
 
 positively granting or complying with : 
 we admit that which concerns our- 
 selves, or is done towards ourselves; 
 we allow that which is for the conve- 
 nience of others, or what they wish to 
 do : one admits the freedoms or fa- 
 miliarises of thf)se who choose to offer 
 them ; one allows an indulgence to a 
 child. To permit is very nearly allied 
 to allow, both in sense and application, 
 with this difference, i\\2A permit is more 
 formal and positive, being emplo>ed in 
 respect to more important matters; as 
 a father permits his son to travel ; one 
 man permits another to use his name. 
 To suffer and tolerate are nearly allied 
 to admit, but both are mere passive 
 acts, and relate to matters which are 
 more objectionable and serious : what 
 is admitted may be at most but incon- 
 venient ; what is suffered may be bur- 
 densome to the sufferer, if not morally 
 wrong; what is tolerated is bad in 
 itself, and suffei'ed only because it can- 
 not be prevented : a parent frequently 
 suffers in his children what he con- 
 demns in others ; there are some evils 
 in society which the magistrate finds 
 it needful to tolerate. 
 
 A well-reo;ulated society will be care- 
 ful not to admit of any deviation from 
 good order, which may afterwards be- 
 come injurious as a practice : it fre- 
 quently hai^pens that what has been 
 allowed from indiscretion is afterwards 
 claimed as a right : no earthly power 
 can permit that which is prohibited 
 by the divine law: when abuses are 
 suffered to creep in and to take deep 
 root in any estabiished institution, it is 
 difficult to bring about a reform with- 
 out endangering the existence of the 
 whole ; when abuses therefore are not 
 very grievous, it is wiser to tolerate 
 them than run the risk of producing a 
 greater evil. 
 
 The Earl of Manchester being equally concerned 
 with themselves, they neither could nor would ad- 
 mit any parley without him. Rush worth. 
 
 The Lacedaemonian lawgiver allowed marriages 
 between those that had only the same mother, and 
 different fathers. Pottek. 
 
 Permit our ships a shelter on your shores. 
 Refitted from your woods with planks and oars; 
 That if our prince be safe, we may renew 
 Our destin'd course, and Italy pursue. Dkyden. 
 
 No man can be said to enjoy health, who is only 
 not sick, without he feel within himself a lightsome 
 and invigorating principle, which will not suffer 
 him to remain idle. Spectator. 
 
 No man ought to be tolerated in an habitual hu- 
 mour, whim, or particularity of behaviour, by any 
 who do not wait upon him for bread. Steele 
 
ADMITTANCE. 
 
 ADMONITION. 
 
 39 
 
 TO ADMIT, ALLOW, GRANT. 
 
 These terras are here compared only 
 In regard to matters of speculation ; 
 and in this case they rise in sense, AL- 
 LOW bein^ more voluntary and posi- 
 tive than ADMIT, and GRANT more 
 so than allow. What is admitted is 
 that which it is either not easy or pos- 
 sible for a person to deny; certain 
 facts are admitted which are too 
 clearly proved to be disputed : what is 
 allowed is that which is agreed to 
 from the conviction or feelings of the 
 party allowing; it is said mostly of 
 that in which the interests as well as 
 the opinions of men are concerned ; 
 ha allows that it would be good, but 
 thinks that it is not practicable : what 
 is granted is agreed upon as true, and 
 is said most properly of abstract or 
 self-evident truths ; as to grant that 
 two and two make four, or to take 
 that for granted which is the point in 
 dispute. 
 
 Though the fallibility of man's reason, and the 
 narrowness of his knowledge, are very liberally con- 
 fessed, yet the conduct of those who so williugly 
 admit tlie weakness of human nature seems to dis- 
 cover that this acknowledgment is not sincere. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 The zealots in atheism are perpetually teasing 
 their friends to come over to them, although they 
 allow that neither of them shall get any thing by 
 the bargain. Addison. 
 
 I take it at the same time for granted that the 
 immortality of the soul is sufficiently establislied by 
 oiher arguments. Steele. 
 
 ADMITTANCE, ADMISSION. 
 
 These words differ according to the 
 different acceptations of the primitive 
 from which they are both derived ; the 
 former being taken in the proper sense 
 or familiar style, and the latter in the 
 figurative sense or in the grave style. 
 The ADMITTANCE to public places 
 of entertainment is, on particular oc- 
 casions, difficult. The ADMISSION 
 of irregularities, however trifling in 
 the commencement, is mostly attended 
 with serious consequences. 
 
 Assurance never failed to get admittance into the 
 houses of the great. Moore. 
 
 The Gospel has then only a free admission into the 
 assent of the understanding, when it brings a pass- 
 port from a rightly disposed will. South. 
 
 Admittance is properly confined to 
 the receiving a person or a thing into 
 a given place ; admission includes in 
 itself the idea not only of receiving, 
 but also the purpose of receiving. 
 Whoever is admitted, or has the liberty 
 
 of entering any place, whether with or 
 without an object, has admittance; 
 but a person has admission to places 
 of trust, or into offices and the like. 
 
 He has free admittance into all courts and tri- 
 bunals. Brydone. 
 
 Others get admission into shops, or places where 
 they experience hard work, hard lodgings, and 
 scanty food. Pennant. 
 
 There is a similar distinction be- 
 tween these words in their application* 
 to things. 
 
 In the entertainments of conversation, such an 
 open, taking agreeibleness. as if no thoughts of 
 business could ever find admittance. Camden. 
 
 In one part (of London Bridge) had been a draw- 
 bridge, useful either by way of defence, or for the 
 admission of ships into the upper part of the river. 
 
 Pennant. 
 
 TO ADMONISH, ADVISE. 
 
 ADMONISH, in Latin admoneo, is 
 compounded of the intensive ad and 
 moneo to advise, signifyins: to put se- 
 riously in mind. ADVISE is com- 
 pounded of the Latin ad and visusy 
 participle of video to see, signifying to 
 make to see or to show. 
 
 Admonish mostly regards the past ; 
 advice respects the future. We ad- 
 monish a person on the errors he has 
 committed, by representing to him the 
 extent and consequences of his of- 
 fence ; we advise a person as to his 
 future conduct, by giving him rules 
 and instructions. Those who are most 
 liable to transgress require to be ad- 
 monished ; those who are most inex- 
 perienced require to be advised. Ad- 
 monition serves to put people on their 
 guard against evil ; advice to direct 
 them in the choice of good. 
 
 He of their wicked ways 
 Sliall them admonish, and before them set 
 The paths of righteousness. Milton. 
 
 My worthy friend, the clergyman, told us that he 
 wondered any order of persons should think them- 
 selves too considerable to be advised. Addison. 
 
 ADMONITION, WARNING, CAUTION. 
 
 ADMONITION, v. To admonish. 
 WARNING, in Saxon warnien, Ger- 
 man warnen, probably from w'dhren to 
 perceive, signifies making to see. 
 CAUTION, from caveo to beware, sig- 
 nifies the making beware. A guard- 
 ing against evil is common to these 
 terms ; but admonition expresses more 
 than warning, and that more than 
 caution. 
 
 An admonition respects the moral 
 conduct ; it comprehends reasoning 
 
40 
 
 ADMONITION. 
 
 ADORE. 
 
 and remonstrance : warning and cau- 
 tion respect the personal interest or 
 safety; the former comprehends a 
 strong forcible representation of the 
 evil to be dreaded ; the latter a simple 
 apprisal of a future contingency. Ad- 
 munition may therefore frequently 
 comprehend warning; and warning 
 may comprehend caution, though not 
 vice versa. We admonish a person 
 against the commission of any offence ; 
 we warn him against danger ; we cau- 
 tion him against any misfortune. Ad- 
 monitions and warnings are given by 
 those who are superior in age and 
 station ; cautions by any who are pre- 
 viously in possession of information. 
 Parents give admonitions ; ministers 
 of the Gospel give warnings ; indiffer- 
 ent persons give cautions. It is neces- 
 sary to admonish those who have once 
 offended to abstain from a similar of- 
 fence ; it is necessary to warn those of 
 the consequences of sin who seem de- 
 termined to persevere in a wicked 
 course ; it is necessary to caution those 
 against any false step who are going 
 in a strange path. Admonitions should 
 be given with mildness and gravity ; 
 warnings with impressive force and 
 warmth ; cautions with clearness and 
 precision. The young require fre- 
 quent admonitions; the ignorant and 
 self-deluded solemn warnings ; the in- 
 experienced timely cautions. Admo- 
 nitions ought to be listened to with 
 sorrowful attention ; warnings should 
 make a deep and lasting impression ; 
 cautions should be borne in mind : 
 but admonitions are too often reject- 
 ed, warnings despised, and cautions 
 shghted. 
 
 At the same time that I am talking of the cruelty 
 of urging people's faults with severity, I cannot but 
 bewail some which men are guilty of for want of 
 admonition. Steele. 
 
 Had we their wisdom, should we, often warned. 
 
 Still need repeated warnings, and at last, 
 
 A thousand uv^ ful admonitions scorn'd. 
 
 Die self-accused of life run all to waste ? Cowpkb. 
 
 You cautioned me against their charms. 
 
 But never gave me equal arms; 
 
 Your lessons found the weakest part, 
 
 Aim'd at the head, but reach'd the heart. Swift. 
 
 Admonitions are given by persons 
 only ; warnings and cautions are given 
 by things as well as persons. The 
 young are admonished by the old ; the 
 death of friends serves as a warning to 
 the survivors ; the unfortunate acci- 
 dents of the careless serve as a caution 
 to others to avoid the like error. 
 
 Not e'en Philander had bespoke his shroud. 
 
 Nor had he cause— a warning was denied. YoUNO. 
 
 The requisition of sureties must be understood 
 rather as a caution against the repetition of the 
 offence, than any immediate punishment. 
 
 Blackstone 
 
 TO ADORE, WORSHIP. 
 
 ADORE, in French adorer, Latin 
 adoro, that is ad and oro to pray to. 
 WORSHIP, in Saxon weorthscijpe, is 
 contracted from worthship, implying 
 either the object that is worth, or the 
 worth itself; whence it has been em- 
 ployed to designate the action of doing 
 suitable homage to the object which 
 has worth, and, by a just distinction, 
 of paying homage to our Maker by 
 religious rites. 
 
 Adoration is the service of the heart 
 towards a Superior Being, in which we 
 acknowledge our dependence and obe- 
 dience by petition and thanksgiving ; 
 ihorship consists in the outward form 
 of showing reverence to some supposed 
 superior being. Adoration can with 
 propriety be paid only to the one true 
 God ; but worship is offered by heath- 
 ens to stocks and stones. We may 
 adore our Maker at all times and in 
 all places, whenever the heart is lifted 
 up towards him ; but we worship him 
 only at stated times, and according to 
 certain rules. Outward signs are but 
 secondary in the act of adoration ; and 
 in divine worship there is often nothing 
 existing but the outward form. We 
 may adore without worshipping ; but 
 we ought not to worship without 
 adoring. 
 
 Menander says, that " God, the Lord and Father 
 of all things, is alone worthy of our humble adora- 
 tion, being at once the maker and giver of all bless- 
 'Bgs." Cumberland. 
 
 By reason man a Godhead can discern. 
 But how he should be worshipped cannot learn. 
 
 Dhyden. 
 
 TO ADORE, REVERENCE, VENERATE, 
 REVERE. 
 
 ADORE, V. To adore, worship. 
 REVERENCE, in Latin reverentia 
 reverence or awe, implies to show 
 reverence, from revereor to stand in 
 awe of. VENERATE, in Latin vene- 
 ratus, participle of veneror, probably 
 from venere beauty, signifying to bold 
 in very high esteem for its superior 
 qualities. REVERE is another form 
 of the same verb. 
 
 Adoration has been before con- 
 sidered only in relation to our Maker ; 
 it may however be employed in an 
 
ADORE. 
 
 ADULATE. 
 
 41 
 
 improper and extended application to 
 express in the strongest possible man- 
 ner the devotion of the mind towards 
 sensible objects. Good princes are 
 frequently said to be adored by their 
 subjects. 
 
 They (Salmasius and Scaliger) were vilified and 
 traduced by them, who if they had been of their 
 own communion, tliey had almost adored them. 
 
 Bentley. 
 
 Reverence is equally engendered by 
 the contemplation of superiority, whe- 
 ther of the Supreme Being as our 
 Creator, or of any earthly being as 
 our parent : it differs, however, from 
 adoration, inasmuch as it has a mix- 
 ture of fear, arising from the con- 
 sciousness of weakness and depend- 
 ence, or of obligations for favours re- 
 ceived. Adoration in this case, as in 
 the former, requires no external form ; 
 jt is properly the homage of the mind : 
 reverencing our Maker is also an in- 
 ward sentiment ; but reverencing our 
 parents, who are invested with a 
 sacred character, includes in it an out- 
 ward expression of our sentiments, by 
 our deportment towards them. 
 
 •* There is no end of his greatness." The most 
 exalted creature he has made is only capable of 
 adoring it ; none but himself can comprehend it. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The war protracted, and the siege delay'd. 
 Were due to Hector's and this hero's hand. 
 Both brave alike and equal in command ; 
 .£neas, not inferior in the field. 
 la pious reverence to the gods excell'd. Deyden. 
 
 As sentiments of the mind, there is 
 this distinction between reverence and 
 veneration, that the latter has none of 
 the feeling of fear which forms a part 
 of the former. The contemplation of 
 a sacred edifice which combines gran- 
 deur with solemnity, will awaken re- 
 verence ; the contemplation of any 
 place rendered sacred by its antiquity 
 awakens veneration. 
 
 They, who had always been enemies to the 
 church, prevailed with him to lessen his reverence 
 for it. Clarendon. 
 
 It seems to me remarkable that death increases 
 our veneration for the good, and extenuates our 
 haired of the bad. Johnson. 
 
 Between the verbs to revere and to 
 reverence, there is but a small shade 
 of difference in the sense : the former 
 denotes a sentiment of the mind only ; 
 the latter the expression of that sen- 
 timent, as well as the sentiment itself. 
 
 And had not men the hoary heaa rever'd. 
 And boys paid reverence when a man appear'd, 
 Hoth must have died, thouj^h richer skins they wore, 
 And saw more heaps of acorns in their store. 
 
 Cbeech 
 
 Hence we say with more propriety, 
 to revere, not to reverence a name or 
 memory of any one, &c. 
 
 I revere your honourable names. 
 Your useful labours, and important aims. Cowfeb. 
 
 TO ADORN, DECORATE, EMBELLISH. 
 
 ADORN, in Latin adomo, is com- 
 pounded of the intensive syllable ad 
 and orno, in Greek wpatw to make beau- 
 tiful, signifying to dispose for the pur- 
 pose of ornament. DECORATE, in 
 Latin decoratus, participle of decoro, 
 from decorus becoming, signifies to 
 make becoming. EMBELLISH, in 
 French embellir, is compounded of the 
 intensive syllable em or in and bellir 
 or bel, in Latin bellus handsome, sig- 
 nifying to make handsome. 
 
 We adorn by giving the best external 
 appearance to a thing ; we decorate by 
 annexing something to improve its ap- 
 pearance ; we embellish by giving a 
 finishing stroke to a thing that is well 
 executed, or adding to the beauty of a 
 thing. Females adorn their persons by 
 the choice and disposal of their dress ; 
 or gentlemen adorn their estates, by 
 giving them the appearance of tasteful 
 cultivation; a headdress is decorated 
 with flowers, or a room with paintings: 
 fine writing is embellished by suitable 
 flourishes. 
 
 A few years afterwards (1751) by the death of his 
 father, Lord Lyttleton imierited a baronet's title, 
 with a large estate, which though perhaps he did 
 not augment, he was careful to adorn by a house of 
 great ele^'ance, and by much attention to the decO' 
 ration of his park. Johnson. 
 
 I shall here present my reader with a letter from 
 a projector, concerning a new office whicli he thinks 
 may very much contribute to the embellishment of 
 the city. Addison. 
 
 Adorn and embellish are figuratively 
 employed ; decorate only in the proper 
 sense. Inanimate objects may be 
 adorned, or the mind is adorned by 
 particular virtues which are implanted 
 in it ; a narrative is embellished by the 
 introduction of some striking incidents. 
 
 As vines the trees, as grapes the vines adorn. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Milton, though he fetches this beautiful circum- 
 stance from the Iliad and ^Eneid, does not only 
 insert it as a beautiful embellishment, hut makes au 
 artful use of it for the proper carrying on of his 
 fable. Addison. 
 
 TO ADULATE, FLATTER, COMPLI- 
 MENT. 
 
 ADULATE, in Latin adulatus, par- 
 ticiple of adulor, is changed from 
 adoleo to offer incense. FLATTER, 
 
42 
 
 ADULATE. 
 
 ADVANTAGE. 
 
 in French flatter, comes from flat, 
 smooth, or soft, signifying to say what 
 is soft or pleasant. COMPLIMENT 
 comes from comply, and the Latin com- 
 placeo to please greatly. 
 
 We adulate by discovering in our 
 actions as well as words an entire sub- 
 serviency : we flatter directly by words 
 expressive of admiration ; indirectly by 
 actions which convey the same senti- 
 ments : we compliment by fair lan- 
 guage or respectful civilities. An adu- 
 latory address is couched in terms of 
 feigned devotion to the object ; sl flat- 
 tering address is filled with the fic- 
 titious perfections of the object ; a 
 complimentary address is suited to the 
 station of the individual and the occa- 
 sion which gives rise to it. Courtiers 
 are guilty of adulation ; lovers are 
 addicted \o flattery ; people of fashion 
 indulge themselves in a profusion of 
 compliments. 
 
 The servile and excessive adulation of the senate 
 soon convinced Tiberius that the Roman spirit had 
 sufTered a total change under Augustus. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 You may be sure a woman loves a man when she 
 uses his expressions, tells his stories, or imitates 
 his manner. This gives a secret delight ; for imii a- 
 tion is a kindof artless^a^^ery, and mightily favours 
 the principle of self-love. ' Spectator. 
 
 I have known a hero complimented upon the 
 decent majesty and state he assumed after victory. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Adulation can never be practised 
 without falsehood ; its means are hy- 
 pocrisy and lying, its motive servile 
 fear, its end private interest ; flattery 
 always exceeds the trut h ; it is ex- 
 travagant praise dictated by an over- 
 weening partiality, or, what is more 
 frequent, by a disingenuous temper: 
 compliments are not incompatible with 
 sincerity, unless they are dictated from 
 a mere compliance with the prescribed 
 rules of politeness or the momentary 
 desire of pleasing. Adulation may be 
 fulsome, flattery gross, compliments 
 unmeaning. Adulation inspires a per- 
 son with an immoderate conceit of his 
 own importance ; flattery makes him 
 in love with himself; compliments make 
 him in good humour with himself. 
 
 There he beheld how humbly diligent 
 
 New adulation was; to be at hand, 
 
 How ready falsehood stept ; how nimbly went 
 
 Base pick-thank^a<<ery, and prevents command. 
 
 DANIEfi. 
 
 As on the one hand lie (the upright man) is care- 
 ful not to run himself into inconveniences by his 
 good nature; so on the other hand, the kindness 
 and good-will he possesseth to all about him is more 
 than a compliment or the semblance of his coun- 
 
 SUARP. 
 
 TO ADVANCE, PROCEED. 
 
 ADVANCE, in French avancer, 
 from the Latin advenio, signifies to 
 come near or toward. PROCEED, in 
 Latin procedo, signifies to go forward. 
 
 To advance is to go towards some 
 point ; to proceed is to go onward in a 
 certain course. The same distinction 
 is preserved between them in their 
 figurative acceptation. A person ad- 
 vances in the world, who succeeds in 
 his transactions and raises himself in 
 society ; he proceeds in his business, 
 when he carries it on as he has done 
 before. We advance by proceeding, 
 and we proceed in order to advance. 
 Some people pass their lives in the 
 same situation without advancing; 
 some are always doing without pro- 
 ceeding. '1 hose who make considera- 
 ble progress in learning stand the fair- 
 est chance of advancing to dignity and 
 honour. 
 
 It is wonderful to observe by what a gradual pro- 
 gress the world of life advances through a prodigious 
 variety of species, before a creature is formed that 
 is complete in all its senses. Addison. 
 
 If the scale of being rises by such a regular pro- 
 gress so high as man, we may by a parity of reason 
 suppose that it still proceeds gradually through 
 those beings which are of a superior nature to him. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 ADVANTAGE, BENEFIT, UTILITY. 
 
 ADVANTAGE, in French avantage, 
 probably comes from the Latin adven- 
 tum, participle of advenio, compounded 
 of ad and venio to come to, signifymg 
 to come to any one according to his 
 desire, or agreeably to his purpose. 
 BENEFIT, in French bienfait, Latin 
 bene/actum, compounded of bene well, 
 and factum done, signifies done or 
 made to one's wishes. UTILITY, in 
 French utilite, Latin utilitas, and utilis 
 useful, from utor to use, signifies the 
 quality of being able to be used. 
 
 Advantage respects external or ex- 
 trinsic circumstances of profit, honour, 
 and convenience; benefit respects the 
 consequences of actions and events; 
 utility respects the good which can be 
 drawn from the use of any object. A 
 large house or a particular situation 
 may have its acfeaw/a^e*; suitable ex- 
 ercise is attended with benefit ; sun- 
 dials have their utility in ascertaining 
 the hour precisely by the sun. Things 
 are sold to advantage; persons ride or 
 walk for the benefit of their health; 
 they purchase articles for their utility. 
 
ADVANTAGE. 
 
 ADVERSE. 
 
 43 
 
 A good education has always its ad- 
 vantages, although every one cannot 
 derive the same benefit from the culti- 
 vation of his talents, as all have not 
 the happy art of employing their ac- 
 quirements to the right objects : riches 
 are of no utility unless rightly era- 
 ployed. It is of great advantage to 
 young people to form good connexions 
 on their entrance into life ; it is no less 
 beneficial to their morals to be under 
 the guidance of the aged and expe- 
 rienced, from whom they may draw 
 many iiseful directions for their future 
 conduct. 
 
 It is the great advantage of a trading nation, that 
 there are very few in it so dull and heavy, who may 
 not be placed in stations of life which may give 
 them an opportunity of making their fortunes. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 For the benefit of the gentle reader, I will show 
 what to turn over unread, and what to peruse. 
 
 Steele. 
 • 
 If the gibbet does not produce virtue, it is yet of 
 such incontestible utility, that I believe those gen- 
 tlemen would be very unwilling that it should be 
 removed, who are notwithstanding so zealous to 
 steel every breast against damnation. 
 
 Hawkbswobth. 
 
 ADVANTAGE, PROFIT. 
 
 ADVANTAGE, v. Advantage, bene- 
 fit. PROFIT, in French prqfite, Latin 
 profectiLS, participle of proficio, com- 
 pounded of pro B,nd/acio, signifies that 
 which makes for one's good. 
 
 The idea common to these terms is 
 of some good received by a person. 
 Advantage is general ; it respects every 
 thing which can contribute to the 
 wishes, wants, and comforts of life: 
 profit in its proper sense is applied to 
 pecuniary advantage. Situations have 
 their advantages ; ti ade has its profits. 
 
 Were I a poet, I should say, that so much beauty 
 set oflF with all tlie advantages of dress would be too 
 powerful an antagonist over the other sex. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 He does the office of a counsellor, a judge, an 
 executor, and a friend, to all his acquaintance, with- 
 out the profits which attend such offices. Steele. 
 
 Advantage may be applied either to 
 the good derived from a thing, as the 
 advantage of dress, that is the ad- 
 vantage derived from dress ; or to the 
 thins: from which the good is derived, 
 as, dress is an advantage to the person. 
 
 Nothing is so glorious in the eyes of mankind, 
 and ornamental to human nature, setting aside the 
 infinite advantages which arise from it, as a strong 
 steady masculine piety. Addison. 
 
 For he in all his am'rous battles, 
 
 N' advantage fiuds like goods uind chattels. 
 
 Botlek. 
 
 Profit is always taken for that good 
 which is derived from a thing. 
 
 When a man plants a tree, he cannot be pre- 
 sumed to plant it in contemplation of present fro/it. 
 Blackstone. 
 
 Advantage implies something an- 
 nexed to or coming to a thing acci- 
 dentally ; or it may be what a man 
 esteems to be an advantage : profit is 
 that which is real, substantial, and 
 permanent. 
 
 If we commit a smaller evil to procure ,t greater, 
 certain guilt would be thus incurred, in expectation 
 of contingent advantage. Goldsmith. 
 
 We are taught to pray, not for absolute deliver- 
 ance from all assaults of our enemies, but for de- 
 fence in them ; because it is oftentimes for the glory 
 of God and the projit of his fervants, that they 
 should be assaulted. Biddulph. 
 
 ADVERSE, CONTRARY, OPPOSITE. 
 
 ADVERSE, in French adverse, La- 
 tin adversus, participle of adverto, 
 compounded of ad and verto, signifies 
 turning towards or against. CON- 
 TRARY, in French contraire, Latin 
 contrariuSj comes from contra against. 
 OPPOSITE, in Latin oppositus, par- 
 ticiple of oppono, is compounded of ob 
 and pono, signifying placed in the 
 way. 
 
 Adverse respects the feelings and in- 
 terests of persons ; contrary regards 
 their plans and purposes ; opposite re- 
 spects the situation and relative nature 
 of things. Fortune is adverse; an 
 event turns out contrary to what was 
 expected ; sentiments are opposite to 
 each other. Circumstances are some- 
 times so adverse as to baffle the best 
 concerted plans ; facts often prove di- 
 rectly contrary to the representations 
 given of them ; people with opposite 
 characters cannot be expected to act 
 together with pleasure to either party. 
 
 The periodical winds which were then set in were 
 distinctly adverse to the course which Pizarro pro- 
 posed to steer. Robertson. 
 
 As I should be loth to offer none but instances of 
 the abuse of prosperity, I am happy in recollecting 
 one very singular example of the contrary sort. 
 
 CUMBERLAND, 
 
 And as .^gseon, when with heav'n he strove. 
 
 Stood opposite in arms to mighty Jove. Drvden. 
 
 ADVERSE, INIMICAL, HOSTILE, RE- 
 PUGNANT. 
 
 ADVERSE, V. Adverse. INIMI- 
 CAL, from the Latin inimicus an 
 enemy, and HOSTILE, in Latin tios- 
 tilis, from hostis an enemy, signify be- 
 
44 
 
 ADVERSE. 
 
 ADVERSITY. 
 
 longing to an enemy. REPUGNANT, 
 in Latin repugnans, from repugno, or 
 re and pugno to fight against, signifies 
 warring with. 
 
 Adverse may be applied to either 
 persons or things; inimical and hos- 
 tile to persons or things personal ; re- 
 pugnant to things only. A person is 
 adverse, or a thing is adverse to an 
 object ; a person, or what is personal, 
 is either inimical or hostile to an ob- 
 ject ; one thing is repugnant to ano- 
 ther. We are advei'se to a proposition, 
 or circumstances are adverse to our 
 advancement ; partizans are inimical 
 to the proceedings of government, and 
 hostile to the possessors of power. In 
 respect to persons, adverse denotes 
 merely the relalion of being opposed; 
 inimical, the spirit of the individual in 
 private matters ; and hostile, the situa- 
 tion, conduct, and temper of individuals 
 or bodies in public matters. Those 
 who are adverse to any undertaking 
 are not likely to use their endeavours 
 to ensure success ; traders will be ini- 
 mical to the introduction of any thing 
 thdt threatens to be injurious to their 
 trade ; some persons are hostile to 
 establishments in religion. 
 
 Only two soldiers were killed on the side of 
 Cortes, and two officers with fit\een privates of the 
 adverse faction. Robertson. 
 
 God hath shown himself to be favourable to vir- 
 tue, and inimical to vice and guilt. Hlair. 
 
 Then with a purple veil involve your eyes, 
 
 Lest hostile faces blast the sacrifice. Drypen, 
 
 In respect to things, what is adverse 
 acts to the hinderance or disadvantage 
 of the thing to which it is opposed ; as 
 adverse minds, adverse circumstances. 
 Sickness is adverse to the improve- 
 ment of youth ; what is inimical acts 
 directly to injury, as writings which 
 are inimical to religion, a spirit inimi- 
 cal to learning ; what is repugnant is 
 in a state of positive opposition or con- 
 trariety, as slavery is repugnant to the 
 mild spirit of Christianity. 
 
 Let nothing adverse, nothing unforeseen. 
 Impede the bark that ploughs the deep serene. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 The books (in the library) were remaining at 
 Lambeth in 1646, two years alter Archbishop Laud 
 had been put to death ; when, probably fearing for 
 their safety in times so inimical to learning, Mr. 
 Selden sugge-ted to tlie University of Cambridge 
 their right to them; and the whole were delivered 
 into their possession. Pennant 
 
 ADVERSE, AVERSE. 
 
 ADVERSE iv. Adverse), signifying 
 turned against or over against, de- 
 notes simply opposition of situation. 
 AVERSE, from a and versus, signify- 
 ing turned from or away from, denotes 
 an active removal or separation from. 
 Adverse is therefore as applicable to in- 
 animate as to animate objects ; averse 
 only to animate objects. When ap- 
 plied to conscious agents adverse re- 
 fers to matters of opinion and senti- 
 ment ; averse to matters of feeling. 
 One is adverse to that which he thinks 
 wrong ; he is averse to that which op- 
 poses his inclinations, habits, or in- 
 terests. 
 
 Before you were a tyrant I was your friend, and 
 am now no otlierwise your enemy than every 
 Athenian must be who is adverse to your usurpa- 
 tion. « Cumberland. 
 
 Men relinquish ancient habits slowly, and with 
 reluctance. They are averse to new experiments 
 and venture upon them with timidity. Robertson, 
 
 ADVERSITY, DISTRESS. 
 
 ADVERSITY signifies adverse cir- 
 cumstances. DISTRESS, from the 
 Latin distringo, compounded of dis 
 twice, and stringo to bind, signifies 
 that v^hich binds very tight, or brings 
 into a great strait. 
 
 Adversity respects external circum- 
 stances , distress regards either exter- 
 nal circumstances or inward feelings. 
 Adversity is opposed to prosperity; 
 distress to ease. Adversity is a gene- 
 ral condition; distress a particular 
 state. Distress is properly the highest 
 degree of adversity. Wlien a man's 
 affairs go altogether adverse to his 
 wishes and hopes, when accidents de- 
 prive him of his possessions, or blast 
 his prospects, he is said to be in ad- 
 versity ; but when in addition to this 
 he is reduced to a state of want, de- 
 prived of friends and all prospect of 
 relief, his situation is that of real dis- 
 tress. Adversity is trying, distress is 
 overwhelming. Every man is lial)le 
 to adversity, although few are reduced 
 to distress but by their own fault. 
 
 The other extreme which these considerations 
 should arm the heart of a man against, is utter de- 
 spondency of mind in a time of pressing adversity. 
 
 South. 
 
 The exorbitant jurisdiction of the (Scotch) ec- Most men who are at length delivered from any 
 clesiastical courts were founded on maxims repug- great distress, indeed find that thev are so by ways 
 nant to justice. Robketson. they never thought of. Souxii 
 
ADVICE. 
 
 AFFAIR. 
 
 45 
 
 TO ADVERTISE, PUBLISH. 
 
 ADVERTISE, from the Latin ad- 
 vet to, compounded of ad and verto to 
 turn to, signifies to turn the atfention 
 to a thing. PUBLISH, in Latin pub- 
 lico, that is, facere publicum, signifies 
 to make public. 
 
 Advertise denotes the means, and 
 publish the end. To advertise is to 
 direct the public attention to any event, 
 by means of a printed circular ; pub- 
 lish is to make known either by oral or 
 printed communication. We publish 
 by advertising, but we do not always 
 advertise when we publish. Mercan- 
 tile and civil transactions are conducted 
 by means of advertisements. Extra- 
 ordinary circumstances are speedily 
 published in a neighbourhood by cir- 
 culating from mouth to mouth. 
 
 Every man that advertises his own excellence 
 should write with some consciousness of a character 
 which dares to call the attentiorf of the public. 
 
 JOUNSOX. 
 
 The criticisms which I have hitherto pvbliihed 
 have been made with an intention rather to dis- 
 cover beauties and excellences in the writers of my 
 own time, than to publish any of their faults and 
 iniperfectiuns. Addison. 
 
 ADVICE, COUNSEL, INSTRUCTION. 
 
 ADVICE, V. To Admonish. COUN- 
 SEL, in French conseil, Latin consi- 
 lium, comes from consilio, compounded 
 of con and salio to leap together, sig- 
 nifyiuiT to run or act in accordance ; 
 and in an extended sense implies 
 deliberation, or the thing deliberated 
 upon, determined, and prescribed. IN- 
 STRUCTION, in French instruction, 
 Latin tnstructio, comes from in and 
 struo to dispose or regulate, signifying 
 the thing laid down by way of regu- 
 lating. 
 
 The end of all the actions implied by 
 these words is the communication of 
 knowledge, and all of them include the 
 accessory idea of superiority, either ot 
 age, station, knowledge, or talent. Ad- 
 vice fiows from superior professional 
 knowledge, or an acquaintance with 
 things in general ; counsel regards 
 superior wisdom, or a superior ac- 
 quaintance with moral principles and 
 practice ; instruction respects superior 
 local knowledge in particular transac- 
 tions. A medical man gives advice to 
 his patient ; a father gives counsel to 
 his children ; a counsellor gives advice 
 to his client in points of law ; he re- 
 ceives instructions from him in matters 
 of fact. Advice should be prudent and 
 
 cautious; counsel sage and delibera- 
 tive; instructions clear and positive. 
 Advice is given on all the concerns of 
 life, important or otherwise; counsel 
 is employed for grave and weighty 
 matters ; instruction is used on official 
 occasions. Men of business are best 
 able to give advice in mercantile trans- 
 actions. In all measures that involve 
 our future happiness, it is prudent to 
 take the counsel of those who are more 
 experienced than ourselves. An am- 
 bassador must not act without in- 
 structions from his court. 
 
 In what manner can one give advice to a yoiith in 
 the pursuit and possession of pleasure ? Steele. 
 
 Young persons are commonly inclined to slight 
 the remarks and counsels of their elders. Johnson. 
 
 Some convey their instructtons to us in the best 
 chosen words. " Addison. 
 
 AFFABLE, COURTEOUS. 
 
 AFFABLE, in Latin affabilis, from 
 af or ad to, and /or to speak, signifies 
 ready to speak or be spoken with, and 
 is {)articularly applied to persons in a 
 higher condition ; princes and nobles 
 are commonly said to be affable when 
 they converse freely with those not in 
 the same condition. 
 
 Charles (II.). says Gibber, was often seen here 
 (in St James's Park) amidst crowds of spectators, 
 feeding his ducks and playing with his dogs, and 
 passing his idle moments in affability even to the 
 meanest of hi* subjects; which made him to lie 
 adored by the common people. Pennant. 
 
 Affability is properly confined to ver- 
 bal communication; but COURTE- 
 OUSNESS, from the word court, sig- 
 nifying after the manner of a court or 
 courtier, refers to actions and manners ; 
 affability flows from the natural tem- 
 per ; courteousness from good-breed- 
 ing, or the acquired temper. 
 
 She sighs and says, forsooth, and cries heigho! 
 She'll take ill words o' th' steward and the servants. 
 Yet answer affably and modestly. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher. 
 
 Whereat the Elfin knight with speeches gent 
 Him first saluted, who, well as he might, 
 Him fair salutes again, as seemeth courteous knight. 
 
 West. 
 
 AFFAIR, BUSINESS, CONCERN. 
 
 AFFAIR, in French affaire, is com- 
 pounded oi af or ad Ax\dfaire, in Latin 
 facio to make or do, signifying the 
 thing that is made, done, or that takes 
 place for a person, or for a given pur- 
 pose. BUSINESS, from busy (v. Ac- 
 tive), signifies the thing that makes or 
 interests a person, or with which he is 
 busy or occupied. CONCERN, in 
 French concerner, Latin concemo, com- 
 
46 
 
 AFFECT. 
 
 AFFECT. 
 
 pounded of con and cerno to look, 
 signifies the thing looked at, thought 
 of, or taken part in. 
 
 An affair is what happens ; a hxm- 
 ness is what busies ; a concern is what 
 is felt. An affair is general; it re- 
 spects one, many, or all : every busi- 
 ness and concern is an affair^ though 
 not vice versa. Business and concern 
 are personal ; business is that which 
 engages the attention ; concern is that 
 which interests the feelings, prospects, 
 and condition, advantageously or other- 
 wise. An affair is important ; a busi- 
 ness is serious ; a concern momentous. 
 The usurpation of power is an affair 
 which interests a nation ; the adjusting 
 a difference is a business most suited 
 to the ministers of religion; to make 
 one's peace with one's Maker is the 
 concern of every individual. Affairs 
 are administered ; business is trans- 
 acted ; concerns are managed. The 
 affairs of the world are administered 
 by a Divine Providence. Those who 
 are in the practice of the law require 
 peculiar talents to fit them for trans- 
 acting the complicated business, which 
 perpetually offers itself. Some men are 
 so involved in the affairs of this world, 
 as to forget the concerns of the next, 
 which ought to be nearest and dearest 
 to them. 
 
 I remember in Tally's epistle, in the recom- 
 mendation of a man to an affair which had no 
 manner of relation to money, it is said, you may 
 trust him, for he is a frugal man. Steele. 
 
 We may indeed say that our part does not suit us, 
 and that we could not perform another better; but 
 this, says Epictetus, is nut our business. Addison. 
 
 The sense of other men ought to prevail over us 
 in things of less consideration ; but not in concerns 
 where truth and honour are engaged. Steele. 
 
 TO AFFECT, CONCERN. 
 
 AFFECT, in French affecter, Latin 
 affectum, participle of affcio, com- 
 pounded of ad and facio to do or act, 
 signifies to act upon. CONCERN (v. 
 Affair). 
 
 Things affect us which produce any 
 chanoe in our outward circuinsiances ; 
 they concern us if connected with our 
 circumstances in any shape. What- 
 ever affects must concern ; but all that 
 concerns does not affect. The price of 
 corn affects the interest of the seller ; 
 and therefore it concerns him to keep 
 it up, without regard to the public 
 good or injury. Things affect either 
 persons or things; but they concern 
 persons only. Rain affects the hay or 
 
 corn ; and these matters concern every 
 one more or less. 
 
 We see that every different species of sensible 
 creatures has its different notions of beauty, and 
 that each of them is affected with the beauties of 
 its own kind. Addison. 
 
 This gives all Europe, in my opinion, too close 
 and connected a concern in what is done in France. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 Affect and concern have an analogous 
 meaning likewise, when taken for the in- 
 fluence on the mind. We are affected by 
 things when our affections only are 
 awakened by them : we are concerned 
 when our understanding and wishes are 
 engaged. We may be affected either with 
 joy or sorrow : we are concerned only in a 
 painful manner. People of tender sen- 
 sibility are easily affected: irritable 
 people are concerned about trifles. It 
 is natural for every one to be affected 
 at the recital of misfortunes ; but there 
 are people of so cold and selfish a cha- 
 racter as not to be concerned about any 
 thing which does not immediately af- 
 fect their own persons or property. 
 
 An ennobling property of it (religious pleasure) 
 is, that it is such a pleasure that it never satiates ; 
 for it properly affects the spirit, and a spirit feels 
 no weariness. South. 
 
 Without concern he hears, but hears from far. 
 Of tumults, and descents, and distant war. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 TO AFFECT, ASSUME. 
 
 AFFECT, in this sense, derives its 
 origin immediately from the Latin 
 affecto to desire after eagerly, signify- 
 ing to aim at or aspire after. AS- 
 SUME, in Latin assumo, compounded 
 oi as ox ad and sumo to take, signifies 
 to take to one's self. 
 
 To affect is to use forced efforts to 
 appear to have that which one has 
 not ; to assume is to appropriate to one's 
 self that which one has no right to 
 have. One affects to have fine feelings, 
 and assumes great importance. Afec- 
 tation springs from the desire of ap- 
 pearing better than we really are ; 
 assumption from the thinking ourselves 
 better than we really are. We affect 
 the virtues which we have not; we 
 assume the character which does not 
 belong to us. An affected person is 
 always thinking of others ; an assume 
 ing person thinks only of himself. 
 The affected man strives to gain ap- 
 plause by appearing to be what he is 
 not ; the assuming man demands re- 
 spect upon the ground of what he 
 supposes himself to be. Hypocrisy is 
 often the companion of affectation 
 
AFFECTED. 
 
 AFFECTION. 
 
 47 
 
 self-conceit always that of assump- 
 Hon. 
 
 In conversation the medium is neither to affect 
 silence or eloquence. Sterne. 
 
 Laughs not the heart when giants big with pride 
 Assume the pompous port, the martial part? 
 
 Chukchill. 
 
 To ajfecf is always taken in a bad 
 sense ; but to assume may be some- 
 times an indifferent action at least, if 
 not justifiable. Men always afect that 
 which is supposed to please others, in 
 order to gain their applause ; but they 
 sometimes assume a name or an autho- 
 rity, which is no more than their just 
 right. 
 
 He had the spleen to a high degree, and affected 
 an extravagant behaviour. Buknet. 
 
 This when the various gods had urg d in vain. 
 
 He straight assumed his native form again. Pope. 
 
 TO AFFECT, PRETEND TO. 
 
 AFFECT, V. To affect, cmcern. 
 PRETEND, in Latin pretendo, that is, 
 prcB and tendo, signifies to hold or 
 stretch one thing before another by 
 wav of a bhnd. 
 
 These terms are synonymous only in 
 the bad sense of setting forth to others 
 what is not real: we affect by putting 
 on a false air; we pretend by making 
 a false declaration. Art is employed 
 in affecting; assurance and self com- 
 placency in pretending. A person 
 affects not 10 hear what it is convenient 
 for him not to answer; he pretends to 
 have forgotten what it is convenient 
 for him not lo recollect. One affects 
 the manners of a gentleman, and pre- 
 tends to gentility of birth. One affects 
 the character and habits of a scholar ; 
 one pretends to learning. To affect the 
 qualities which we have not spoils 
 those which we have; to pretend to 
 attainments which we have not made, 
 obliges us to have recourse to false- 
 hoods in order to escape detection. 
 
 Self quite put off, affects with too much art 
 To put on Woodward in each mangled part. 
 
 Churchii-l. 
 
 There is something so natively great and good in 
 a person that is truly devout, that an awkward man 
 may as well pretend to be genteel as an hypocrite 
 to be pious. Steele. 
 
 AFFECTED, DISPOSED. 
 
 AFFECTED (v. To affect, concern) 
 signifies moved or acted upon by any 
 particular circumstance, as to be af- 
 fected at any spectacle. D ISPOSED, 
 from dispose to settle or put in order, 
 signifies settled or determined as to 
 
 one's purpose ; as disposed to do a 
 good turn. 
 
 She (the prophetess) was not always affected in 
 the same manner : for if the spirit was in a kind and 
 gentle humour her rage was not very violent. 
 
 Potter. 
 
 When Jove, disposed to tempt Saturnia's spleen. 
 Thus wak'd the fury of his partial queen. Pope. 
 
 Affected likewise signifies to be af- 
 fected with a particular sentiment, 
 which brings it nearer to the sense of 
 disposed in denoting a state of mind, 
 but disposed in this case implies a 
 settled if not an habitual temper, q^ec- 
 tion a temporary and partial state : 
 subjects are either well or ill affected 
 to their government : people are either 
 well or ill disposed as regards their- 
 moral character or principles. 
 
 He being designed governor of the city of Dublin, 
 landed there the last day of December, 1641, to the 
 great joy and comfort of all his Majesty's protestant 
 and well affected subjects. Temple. 
 
 Private life, which is the nursery of the Common- 
 wealth, is yet in general pure and disposed to virtue. 
 
 Burke.. 
 
 AFFECTION, LOVE. 
 
 AFFECTION, from the verb affect 
 (v. To affect), denotes the state of be- 
 ing kindly affected towards a person. 
 LOVE, in low German leeve, high Ger- 
 man Hebe, like the English li^, low 
 German leef, high German lieh dear or 
 pleasing, is connected with the Latin 
 libet it is pleasing, and by metathesis, 
 with the Greek <}>i\og dear, signifying 
 the state of holding a person dear. 
 
 These two words are comparable, in- 
 asmuch as they denote a sentiment 
 towards any object: they differ both 
 in the nature of the object and the 
 nature of the sentiment. Affection is 
 private or confined to one or more par- 
 ticular individuals ; love is either gene- 
 ral or particular, it either embraces all 
 objects capable of awakening the sen- 
 timent, or it is confined to particular 
 objects : in the former case love ex- 
 presses the sentiment of the Divine 
 Being towards all his creatures, and 
 also that of man to the rest of his 
 fellow-creatures. 
 
 Those who will not ft-el Him in his love, will be 
 sure to feel him in his displeasure. Addison 
 
 When applied to particular objects, 
 love is a much warmer sentiment than 
 affection. The latter sulsists between 
 persons of the same sex, the former in 
 a particular manner between persons of 
 a different sex. Affection is a tender 
 and durable sentiment, a chastened 
 
48 
 
 AFFECTIONATE. 
 
 AFFIRM. 
 
 feeling: under the control of the under- 
 standing which promises no more 
 pleasure than it gives ; love is an ardent 
 sentiment which, as between the sexes, 
 has all the characteristics of a passion ; 
 being exclusive,restless, and fluctuating. 
 Love may subsist before marriage, but 
 it must terminate in affection in order 
 to ensure happiness after marriage. 
 
 But thou whose years are more to mine allied. 
 
 No fate my vow'd affection shall divide 
 
 From thee, heroic youth ! Drydkn. 
 
 The poets, the moralists, the painters, in all their 
 descriptions, allegories, and pictures, have repre- 
 sented love as a soft torment, a bitter sweet, a pleas- 
 ing pain, or an agreeable distress. Addison. 
 
 Between the words affection and love 
 there is this further distinction, that 
 the former does not always imply a 
 kindly or favourable sentiment; there 
 may be an ill as well as a good affec- 
 tion : the affections of a people to a 
 government may be various : the affec- 
 tion of a prince may change from favour 
 to disfavour towards a subject. 
 
 Though every man might give his vote which 
 way he pleased, yet, if he thwarted the Roman de- 
 signs, he was looked upon with a jealous eye, as an 
 ill affected person. Potter. 
 
 AFFECTIONATE, KIND, FOND. 
 
 AFFECTIONATE, from affection 
 (v. Affection), denotes the quality of 
 having affection. KIND, fn)m the word 
 kind kindred or family, denotes the 
 quality or feeliny: engendered by the 
 family tie. FOND, from the Saxon 
 fandian to gape, and the German Jinden 
 to find or seek, denotes a vehement 
 attachment to a thing. 
 
 Affectionate characterizes the feel- 
 ing ; kind has mostly a reference to 
 the action : affectionate is directed to a 
 particular object ; kind to objects gene- 
 rally. Relations are affectionate to 
 each other, persons may be kind to 
 any one, even to mere strangers. 
 
 Faithful remembrancer of one so dear 1 
 O welcome guest, though unexpected here ; 
 Who biddest me honour with an artless song, 
 jiffectvmate, a mother lost so long. 
 
 CowpER. On the Receipt of my Mother's Picture. 
 
 Richard was particularly kind to his favourite 
 city (Chester). Pennant 
 
 So towards animals generally we may 
 be kind, and towards favourite animals 
 affectionate. 
 
 They (the Arabs) never beat or correct their 
 horses, but treat them with kindness, even with af- 
 fection. (iOLDSMITH. 
 
 As epithets these terms observe the 
 same distinction ; a mother or a child 
 is affectionate ; a master kind . looks. 
 
 or whatever serve to express affection, 
 are said most appropriately to be affec- 
 tionate , offices or any actions prompted 
 by the general sentiment of kindness 
 are called kind. 
 
 Our salutations were very hearty on both sides, 
 consisting of many hind shakes of the hand, and 
 affectionate looks which we cast upon one another. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Affectionate and hind are always 
 taken in the good sense for a proper 
 sentiment ; fondness is an excess of 
 liking for any object, which, whether it 
 be a person or a thing, is more or less 
 reprehensible; children are always/o«rf 
 cf whatever affords them pleasure, or of 
 whoever gives them indulgences. 
 
 Riches expose a man to pride and luxury, a fool- 
 ish elation of heart, and too great fondness for the 
 present world. Addison. 
 
 TO AFFIRM, ASSEVERATE, ASSURE, 
 VOUCH, AVER, PROTEST. 
 
 AFFIRM, in French affermir, Latin 
 affrmo, compounded of af or ad and 
 Jirmo to strengthen, signifies to give 
 strenjrth to what has been said. AS- 
 SEVERATE, in Latin asseveratus, 
 participle of assevero, compounded of 
 as or ad and severus, signifies to make 
 strong and positive. ASSURE, in 
 French assurer, is compounded of the 
 intensive syllable as or ad and sure, 
 signifying to make sure. VOUCH is 
 probably changed from vow. AVER, 
 in French averer, is compounded of the 
 intensive syllable a or ad and verus 
 true, signifying to bear testimony to 
 the truth. PROTEST, in French pro- 
 tester, Latin protesto, is compounded 
 oipro and testor to call to witness as 
 to what we think about a thing. All 
 these terms indicate an expression of a 
 person's conviction. 
 
 In one sense, to affirm is to declare 
 that a thing is, in opposition to denying 
 or declaring that it is not ; in the sense 
 here chosen it signifies to declare a 
 thing as a fact on our credit. To asse- 
 verate is to declare it with confidence. 
 To vouch is to rest the trut h of anot her's 
 declaration on our own responsibility. 
 To aver is to express the truth of a 
 declaration unequivocally. To protest 
 is to declare a thmg solemnly, and with 
 strong marks of sincerity. Affirmations 
 are made of the past and present ; a 
 person affirms what he has seen and 
 what he sees. Asseverations are strong 
 affirmationsy made in cases of doubt to 
 remove every impression disadvanta- 
 
AFFIRM. 
 
 AFFIX. 
 
 49 
 
 geous to one's sincerity. Assy ranees 
 are made of the past, present, and 
 future ; they mark the conviction of the 
 speaker as to what has been, or is, and 
 his intentions as to what shall be ; they 
 are appeals to the estimation which 
 another has in one's word. Vouching 
 is an act for another; it is the sup- 
 porting of another's assurance by our 
 own. Averring is employed in matters 
 of fact ; we aver as to the accuracy of 
 details ; we aver on positive knowledge 
 that sets aside all question. Protesta- 
 tions are stronger than either assevera- 
 tions or assurances ; they are accom- 
 panied with every act, look, or gesture, 
 that can tend to impress conviction on 
 another. 
 
 Affirmations are employed in giving 
 evidence, whether accompanied with an 
 oath or not ; liars deal much in asseve- 
 rations and protestations. People as- 
 severate in order to produce a conviction 
 of their veracity ; \hey protest in order 
 to obtain a belief of their innocence ; 
 they aver where they expect to be 
 believed. Assurances are altogether 
 personal ; they are always made to 
 satisfy some one of what they wish to 
 know and believe. We ought to be 
 sparing of our assurances of regard for 
 another. Whenever we ajjirm any 
 thing on the authority of another, we 
 ought to be particularly cautious not 
 to vouch for its veracity if it be not 
 unquestionable. 
 
 An infidel, and fear ? 
 Fear what? a dream? a fable? — How thy dread. 
 Unwilling evidence, and therefore strong, 
 Affords my cause an undesign'd support 1 
 How disbelief affirms what it denies 1^ Youno. 
 
 I judge in this case as Charles the Second vic- 
 tualled his navy, with the bread which one of his 
 dogs chose of several pieces thrown before him, rather 
 than trust to the asseverations of the victuallers. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 My learned friend assured me that the earth had 
 lately received a shock from a comet that crossed its 
 vertex. Steele. 
 
 All the great writers of the Augustan age, for 
 whom singly we have so great an esteem, stand up 
 together as vouchers for one another's reputation. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Among ladies, he positively averred that non- 
 sense was the most prevailing part of eloquence, and 
 had so little complaisance as to say, ♦' a womun is 
 never taken by her reason, but always by her passion." 
 
 Steele. 
 
 TO AFFIRM, ASSERT. 
 
 AFFIRM, V. To affirm, asseverate. 
 ASSERT, in Latin assertus, participle 
 of asseroy compounded of a* or ad and 
 sero to connect, signifies to connect 
 words into a proposition. To affirm is 
 
 said of facts; to assert, of opinions 
 we affirm what we know; we assert 
 what we believe. Whoever qffirms 
 what he does not know to be true is 
 guilty of falsehood ; whoever asserts 
 what he cannot prove to be true is 
 guilty of folly. We contradict an 
 affirmation; we confute an assertion. 
 
 That this man, wise and virtuous as he was, passed 
 always unentangled through the snares of life, it 
 would be prejudice and temerity to affirm. 
 
 Johnson's Life of Collins. 
 
 It is asserted by a traj^ic poet, that •* est miser 
 
 nemo nisi comparatus," — " no man is miserable,\)ut 
 
 as he is compared with others happier than himself." 
 
 This position is not strictly and philosophically true. 
 
 •Johnson. 
 
 TO AFFIX, SUBJOIN, ATTACH, 
 
 ANNEX. 
 
 AFFIX, in Latin affixus, participle 
 of affigo, compounded of af or ad and 
 ^^0 to iix, signifies to fix to a thing. 
 SUBJOIN is compounded of sub and 
 Join, signifying to join to the lower or 
 farther extremity of a body. ATTACH, 
 V. To adhere. ANNEX, in Latin an- 
 nexusy participle of annecto, com- 
 pounded of an or ad and necto to knit, 
 signifies to knit or tie to a thing. 
 
 To affix is to put any thing as an 
 essential to any whole ; to subjoin is to 
 put any thing as a subordinate part to 
 a whole : in the former case the part to 
 which it is put is not specified ; in the 
 latter the syllable sub specifies the 
 extremity as the part : to attach is to 
 make one person or thing adhere to 
 another by a particular tie mostly in 
 the moral .sense ; to annex is to bring 
 things into a general connexion with 
 each other. A title is affixedXo a book ; 
 a few lines are subjoined to a letter by 
 way of postscript ; we attach blame to 
 a person; a certain territory is annexed 
 to a kingdom. Letters are affixed to 
 words in order to modify their sense, or 
 names are affixed to ideas : it is neces- 
 sary to subjoin remarks to what requires 
 illustration: we are apt from prejudice 
 or particular circumstances to attach 
 disgrace to certain piofessions, which 
 are not only useful but important* 
 papers are annexed by way of appendix 
 to some important transaction. 
 
 He that has settled in his mind determined ideas, 
 with names affixed to them, will be able to discern 
 their ditferences one from another. Lockk. 
 
 Injustice to the opinion which I would wish to 
 impress of the amiable character of Pisistratus, I 
 subjoin to this paper some explauation of the word 
 tyrant. Cumberland. 
 
 As our nature is at present constituted, attached 
 by so many strong connexions to the world of sense. 
 
50 
 
 AFFLICT 
 
 ind enjoying a communication so feeble and distatit 
 with the world of spirits, we need fear no danger 
 from cultivating intercourse with the latter as much 
 as possible. Blair. 
 
 The evils inseparably annexed to the present con- 
 dition are numerous and afflictive. Johnson. 
 
 TO AFFLICT, DISTRESS, TROUBLE. 
 
 AFFLICT, in Latin quietus, par- 
 ticiple of affligo, compounded of of or 
 ad and Jligo, in Greek 0\i/3a> to press 
 hard, sig:nifies to bear upon any one. 
 DISTRESS, v.^c^vemVy. TROUBLE 
 signifies to cause a tumult, from the 
 Latin turbut Greek rvp^n o Sropv^oQ, a 
 tumult. 
 
 "When these terms relate to outward 
 circumstances, the first expresses more 
 than the second, and the second more 
 than the third. People are afflicted 
 with grievous maladies. The mariner 
 is distressed for want of water in the 
 midst of the wide ocean ; or an embar- 
 rassed tradesman is distressed for money 
 to maintain his credit. The mechanic 
 is troubled for want of proper tools, or 
 the head of a family for want of good 
 domestics. 
 
 A melancholy tear afflicts my eye. 
 
 And my heart labours with a sudden sigh. Prior. 
 
 [ often did beguile her of her tears 
 
 When I did speak of some distressful stroke 
 
 That my youth suffered. Shakspeare. 
 
 The boy so troubles me 
 'Tis past enduring. S H a kspe are. 
 
 When they respect the inward feel- 
 ings, qplict conveys the idea of deep 
 sorrow ; distress that of sorrow mixed 
 with anxiety ; trouble that of pain in a 
 smaller degree. The death of a parent 
 quiets ; the misfortunes of our family 
 and friends distress; crosses in trade 
 and domestic inconveniences trouble. 
 In the season of affliction prayer affords 
 the best consolation and surest support. 
 The assistance and sympathy of friends 
 serve to relieve distress. We may often 
 help ourselves out of our troubles, and 
 remove the evil by patience and per- 
 severance. Afflictions may be turned 
 to benefits if they lead a man to turn 
 inwardly into himself, and examine the 
 state of his heart and conscience in the 
 sight of his Maker. The distresses of 
 human life often serve only to enhance 
 the value of our pleasures when we 
 regain them. A-mong the troubles with 
 which we are daily assailed, many of 
 them are too trifling for us to be trou- 
 bled by them. 
 
 We last ni^Iit received a piece of ill-news at our 
 elub which very sensibly afflicted c\ery one of us. I 
 
 AFFORD. 
 
 question not but my readers themselves will be 
 troubled at the hearing of it. To keep them no 
 longer in suspense. Sir Roger de Coverly is dead. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 While the mind contemplates distress, it is acted 
 upon and never acts, and by indulging in this con- 
 templation it becomes more and more unfit fur action. 
 
 Craio. 
 
 AFFLICTION, GRIEF, SORROW. 
 
 AFFLICTION, 27. To 4/???c/. GRIEF 
 from grieve, in German gr'dmen, Swed- 
 ish gramga, &c. SORROW, in Ger- 
 man sorge, &c., signifies care, as well 
 as sorrow. 
 
 All these words mark a state of suf- 
 fering which differs either in the degree 
 or the cause, or in both. Affliction is 
 much stronger thd.n grief ; it lies deeper 
 in the soul, and arises from a more 
 powerful cause; the loss of what is 
 most dear, the continued sickness of 
 our friends, or a reverse of fortune, will 
 all cause affliction ; the misfortunes of 
 others, the failure of our favourite 
 schemes, the troubles of our country, 
 will occasion us grief. Sorrow is less 
 than grief; it arises from the untoward 
 circumstances which perpetually arise 
 in life. A disappointment, the loss of 
 a game, our own mistake, or the nedi- 
 gences of others, cause sorrow. Afflic- 
 Hon lies too deep to be vehement ; it 
 discovers itself by no striking marks in 
 the exterior; it is lasting and does not 
 cease when the external causes cease to 
 act : grief may be violent, and discover 
 itself by loud and indecorous signs; it 
 is transitory, and ceases even before the 
 cause which gave birth to it: sorrow 
 discovers itself by a simple expression , 
 it is still more transient than grief not 
 existing beyond the moment in wtiich it 
 is produced. A person of a tender mind 
 is afflicted at the remembrance of his 
 sins ; he is grieved at the consciousness 
 of his fallibility and proneness to error; 
 he is sorry for the faults which he has 
 committed. Affliction is allayed: grief 
 subsides : sorrow is soothed. 
 
 I do remember now: henceforth I'll bear 
 
 Affliction, till it do cry out itself 
 
 Enough, enough, and die. Shakspeare. 
 
 The melancholy silenae that follows hereupon, and 
 continues until he has recovered himself enough to 
 reveal his mind to his friend, raises in the spectators 
 a grief that is inexpressible. Addison. 
 
 The most agreeable objects recall the sorrow for 
 her witli whom he used to enjoy them. Addison. 
 
 TO AFFORD, YIELD, PRODUCE. 
 
 AFFORD is probably changed from 
 afferred, and comes from the Latin affero^ 
 compounded of a/ or ad and /<?ro, sig- 
 
AFFORD 
 
 AFFRONT. 
 
 51 
 
 nifying to bring to a person. YIELD, 
 in Saxon geldan, GeYma.n gelten to pay, 
 restore, or give the value, is probably 
 connected with the Hebrew Had to breed, 
 or bring forth. PRODUCE, in Latin 
 produco, compounded of pro forth and 
 duco to bring, signifies to bring out or 
 into existence. 
 
 With afford is associated the idea of 
 communicating a part or property of 
 some substance to a person, by way of 
 supply to his wants : meat affords nou- 
 rishment to those who make use of it : 
 the sun aff(Ji'ds light and heat to all 
 living creatures. 
 
 The generous man in the ordinary acceptation, 
 without respect of the demands of liis family, will 
 soon find upon the foot of his account tliat he has 
 sacrificed to fools, knaves, flatterers, or tlie deserv- 
 edly unhappy, all the opportunities ot affording a.ny 
 future assistance where it ought to be. Steele. 
 
 To yield is the natural operation of 
 ' any substance to give up or impart the 
 parts or properties inherent in it ; it is 
 the natural surrender which an object 
 makes of itself: trees yield fruit; the 
 seed yields grain ; some sorts of grain 
 do not yield much in particular soils, 
 and in an extended application trees may 
 be said to yield a shade. 
 
 Tlieir vines a shadow to thi'ir race shall yield. 
 And the same hand that sowed shall reap the Held. 
 
 PoP£. 
 
 Produce conveys the idea of one thing 
 causing another to exist, or to spring 
 out of it ; it is a species of creation, the 
 formation of a new substance : the earth 
 produces a variety of fruits ; confined 
 air will produce an explosion. 
 
 Thoir sharpen'd ends in earth their fooling place. 
 And the dry poles produce a living race. DaYDEif. 
 
 In the moral application they are 
 similarly distinguished : nothing affords 
 so great a scope for ridicule as the lollies 
 of fashion ; nothing yields so much 
 satisfaction as religion ; nothing pro- 
 duces so much mischief as the vice of 
 drunkenness. 
 
 This is the consolation of all good men unto whom 
 his ubiquity affordeth contiaual comfort and security. 
 
 Brown. 
 
 The mind of man desireth evermore to know the 
 truth, according to the most infallible certainty 
 which tlie nature of things can yield. Hookek. 
 
 In the times we are now surveying, the Christian 
 religion showed its full force and efficacy on the 
 minds of men, and many examples demonstrated 
 what great and generous souls it was capable of 
 producing, Addison. 
 
 TO AFFORD, SPARE. 
 
 AFFORD, V. To afford, yield. 
 SPARE, in German sparen, Latin 
 par CO y Hebrew perek to preserve, sig- 
 
 nifies here to lay apart for any parti- 
 cular use. 
 
 The idea of deducting from one's pro- 
 perty with convenience is common to 
 these terms ; but afford respects solely 
 expenses which are no more than com 
 mensurate with our income ; spare is 
 said of things in general, which we 
 may part with without any sensible 
 diminution of our comfort. There are 
 few so destitute that they cannot afford 
 something for the relief of others, who 
 are more destitute. He who has two 
 things of a kind may easily spare one. 
 
 Accept whate'er ^neas can afford, 
 Untouch'd thy arms, untaken be thy sword. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 How many men, in the common concerns of life, 
 
 lend sums of money which tliey are not able to 
 
 spare ! Addison 
 
 AFFRONT, INSULT, OUTRAGE. 
 
 AFFRONT, in French affro?ife, 
 from the Latin ad and frons, the fore- 
 head, signifies flying in the face of a 
 person. INSULT, in French insulte, 
 comes from the Latin insulto to dance 
 or leap upon. The former of these 
 actions marks defiance, the latter scorn 
 and triumph. OUTRAGE is com- 
 pounded of out or utter and rage or vio- 
 lence, signifying an act of extreme 
 violence. 
 
 An affront is a mark of reproach 
 shown in the presence of others ; it 
 piques and mortifies : an insult is an 
 attack made with insolence ; it irritates 
 and provokes : an outrage combines all 
 that is oiFensive ; it wounds and injures. 
 An intentional breach of politeness is 
 an affront : if coupled with any external 
 indication of hostility it is an insult : if 
 it break forth into personal violence it 
 is an outrage. Captious people construe 
 every innocent freedom into an affront. 
 When people are in a state of animosity, 
 they seek opportunities of offering each 
 other insults. Intoxication or violent 
 passion impel men to the commission of 
 outrages. 
 
 The person thus conducted, who was Hannibal 
 seemed much disturbeil, and could not forbear com- 
 plaining to the board of tlie affronts he had met with 
 among the Roman historians. A ddison. 
 
 It may very reasonably be expected that the old 
 drasv upon themselves the greatest part of those 
 insults which they so much lament, and that age is 
 rarely despised but when it is contemptible. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 This is the round of a passionate man's life ; he 
 contracts debts when he is furious, which his virtue, 
 if he has virtue, obliges him to discharge at the re- 
 turn of reason. He spends his time in outrage and 
 reparation. Johnson. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 
 
 AFTER. 
 
 AGGRAVATE. 
 
 AFRAID, FEARFUL, TIMOROUS, 
 TIMID. 
 
 AFRAID is changed Horn af eared, 
 signifying ina state of fear. FEARFUL, 
 as the words of which it is compounded 
 imply, signifies full of fear. TIMOR- 
 OUS and TIMID come from the Latin 
 timidus fearful, iimor fear, and timeo 
 to fear. 
 
 The first of these epithets denotes a 
 temporary state, the three last a hahit 
 of the mind. Afraid may be used either 
 in a physical or moral application, either 
 as it relates to ourselves only or to 
 others ; fearful and timorous are applied 
 only physically and personally ; timid is 
 mostly used in a moral sense. It is the 
 character oiihefearful or timorous person 
 to be afraid of what he imagines would 
 hurt himself; it is not necessary for the 
 prospect of danger to exist in order to 
 awaken fear in such a disposition : it is 
 the characteristic of the timid person to 
 be afraid of ofiending or meeting with 
 something painful from others ; a per- 
 son of such a disposition is prevented 
 from following the dictates of his own 
 mind. Between fearful and timorous 
 there is little distinction, either in sense 
 or application, except thai we say fear- 
 ful of a thing, not timorous of a thing. 
 
 To be always afraid of losing life is, indeed, 
 scarcely to enjoy a life that can deserve the care of 
 presenatioa. Johnson. 
 
 By I know not what impatience of raillery, he is 
 wonderfully fearful of being thought too great a 
 believer. Steele. 
 
 Then birds in airy space might safely move, 
 And timorous hares on heaths securely rove. 
 
 Dry DEN. 
 
 He who brings with him into a clamorous multi- 
 tude the timidUy of recluse speculation, will suifer 
 himself to be driven by a burst of laughter from the 
 •fortresses of demonstration. Johnson. 
 
 AFTER, BEHIND. 
 
 AFTER respects order ; BEHIND 
 respects position. One runs after a 
 person, or stands behindhis chair. After 
 is used either figuratively or literally ; 
 behind is used only literally. Men hunt 
 after amusements ; misfortunes come 
 after one another : a garden lies behind 
 a house ; a thing is concealed behind 
 a bush. 
 
 Good after ill, and after pain delight, 
 Alternate, like the scenes of day and night. 
 
 Dryoen. 
 
 He first, and close befiind him followed she. 
 
 For auch was Proserpine's severe decree. Dryden. 
 
 TO AGGRAVATE, IRRITATE, PRO- 
 VOKE, EXASPERATE, TANTALIZE. 
 AGGRAVATE, in Latin aggrava- 
 tus, participle of aggravo, compounded 
 of the intensive syllable ag or ad and 
 gravo to make heavy, signifies to make 
 very heavy. IRRITATE, in Latin 
 irritatus, participle of irrito, which is a 
 frequentative from ira, signifies to excite 
 anger. PROVOKE, in French provo- 
 quer, Latin provoco, compounded of pro 
 forth, and voco to call, signifies to chal- 
 lenge or defy. EXASPERATE, Latin 
 exasperatus, participle of exaspero, is 
 compounded of the intensive syllable ex 
 and asper rough, signifying to make 
 things exceedingly rough. TANTAL- 
 IZE, in French tantaliser, Greek ravra- 
 Xi^w, comes from Tantalus, a king of 
 Phrygia, who, having ofiended the gods, 
 was destined by way of punishment, to 
 stand up to his chin in water with a tree 
 of fair fruit hanging over his head, both 
 of which, as he attempted to allay his 
 hunger and thirst, tied from his touch. 
 
 All these words, except the first, refer 
 to the feelings of the mind, and in fa- 
 miliar discourse that also bears the same 
 signification ; but otherwise respects the 
 outward circumstances. The crime of 
 robbery is aggravated by any circum- 
 stances of cruelty ; whatever comes 
 across the feelings irritates ; whatever 
 awakens anger provokes ; whatever 
 heightens this anger extraordinarily 
 exaspei'ates ; whatever raises hopes in 
 order to frustrate them tantalizes. An 
 appearance of unconcern for the offfence 
 and its consequences aggravates the 
 guilt of the offender : a grating harsh 
 sound irritates if long continued and 
 often repeated : angry words provoke, 
 particularly when spoken with an air of 
 defiance : when to this are added bitter 
 taunts and multiplied provocations, they 
 exasperate : the weather by its frequent 
 changes tantalizes those who depend 
 upon it for amusement. Wicked people 
 aggravate their transgression by vio- 
 lence : susceptible and nervous people 
 are most easily irritated; proud people 
 are quickly provoked; hot and fiery 
 people are soonest exasperated; those 
 who wish for much, and wish for it 
 eagerly, are oftenest tantalized. 
 
 As if nature had not sown evils enough in life, we 
 are cinllnually adding grief to grief, and aggravating 
 the common calamity by our cruel treatment of one 
 another. Addison. 
 
 He irritated many of his friends in London so 
 much by iiis letters, that, they withdrew their contri- 
 butions, Johnson's Liifx of Savaok. 
 
AGITATION. 
 
 AGITATION. 
 
 53 
 
 The animadversions of critics are commonly such 
 as may easily provoke the sedatest writer to some 
 quickness of resentment. Johnson. 
 
 Opposition retards, censure exasperates, or neglect 
 depresses. Johnson. 
 
 Can we think that religion was designed only for 
 a contradiction to nature ; and with the greatest and 
 most irrational lyranny in the world to tantalize f 
 
 South. 
 
 AGGRESSOR, ASSAILANT. 
 
 AGGRESSOR, from the Latin ag- 
 gressus, participle of aggredior, com- 
 pounded of ag or ad, and gredior to 
 step, signifies one stepping up to, 
 falling upon, or attacking. ASSAII^- 
 ANT comes from assail, in French 
 assaillir, compounded of as or ad, and 
 the Latin salio to leap upon, signifies 
 one leaping upon or attacking any one 
 vehemently. 
 
 The characteristic idea of aggression 
 is that of one person going up to another 
 in a hostile manner, and by a natural 
 extension of the sense commencing an 
 attack : the characteristic idea of as- 
 sailing is that of one committing an act 
 of violence upon another. An aggressor 
 offers to do some injury either by word 
 or deed ; an assailant actually commits 
 some violence: the former commences 
 a dispute, the latter carries it on with a 
 vehement and direct attack. An ag- 
 gressor is blameable for giving rise to 
 quarrels: an assailant is culpable for 
 the mischief he does. Were there no 
 aggressors there would be no disputes ; 
 were there no assailants those disputes 
 would not be serious. An aggressor 
 may be an assailant, or an assailant 
 may be an aggressor, but they are as 
 frequently distinct. 
 
 Where one is the aggressor and in pursuance of 
 his first attack kills the other, the law supposes the 
 action, however sudden, to be malicious. 
 
 Johnson's Life of Savaoe. 
 
 What ear so fortified and barr'd 
 Against the tuneful force of vocal charms. 
 But would with transport to such sweet assailants 
 Surrender its attention? Mason. 
 
 AGITATION, TREPIDATION, TREMOR, 
 EMOTION. 
 
 AGITATION, in Latin agitatio, 
 from agito, a frequentative of ago to act, 
 signifies the state of being agitated or 
 put into action. TREPIDATION, in 
 Latin trepidatio, from trepido, to trem- 
 ble, compounded of tremo and fede, to 
 tremble with the feet, signifies the con- 
 dition of trembling in all one's limbs 
 from head to foot. TREMOR, from 
 the Latin tremor, signifies originally the 
 
 same state of trembling. EMOTION, 
 in Latin emotio, from emotus, participle 
 of emoveo, compounded oi e, out of, and 
 moveo to move, signifies the state of 
 being moved out of rest or put in motion. 
 Agitation is a violent action back- 
 ward and forward and in different ways. 
 It may be applied either to the body or 
 the mind ; the body may be agitated 
 or thrown into violent and irregular 
 motion, either by external action upon 
 it, or by the operations of grief, terror, or 
 any other passion ; the mind is agitated 
 when the thoughts or the feelings are 
 put into any violent or irregular motion. 
 Trepidation, like the former, is an ir- 
 regular motion of the body, but differs 
 both in the manner and cause of the 
 motion ; trepidation is the hurried trem- 
 bling motion of the limbs in performing 
 their functions, whence we speak of 
 doing a thing with trepidation, or that 
 there is a trepidation in a person's 
 manner : in all cases it arises from a 
 sentiment of fear or alarm. 
 
 It is by the embarrassment from the clothes and 
 the agitation that people are thrown into, from finding 
 themselves in a situation they had never experienced 
 before, that so many lives are lost in the water. 
 
 Bkydone. 
 
 The sea is very high in the canal of Malta, and 
 our Sicilian servant is in a sad trepidation. 
 
 BaYDONt. 
 
 Agitation and trepidation may be 
 both applied to bodies of men as well 
 as individuals with a similar distinction. 
 
 Amidst the ajitations ofpopular government. occa> 
 sions will som.'times be afforded for eminent abilities 
 to break forth with peculiar lustre. Blair. 
 
 His first action of note was in the battle of Le 
 panto, where the success of that great day, in such 
 trepidation of the state, made every man meritorious. 
 
 WOTTON. 
 
 Tremor is a trembling motion of the 
 body, differing from the two former either 
 in the force or the causes of the action : 
 it is not violent nor confined to any par- 
 ticular part, like trepidation, and may, 
 like agitation, arise either from physical 
 or mental causes. There may be a 
 tremor in the whole body, or a tremor in 
 the voice, and the like. 
 
 He fell into such a universal tremor of all his 
 joints, that when going his legs trembled under him. 
 
 Pebvey. 
 
 Emotion refers solely to the move- 
 ments of the mind, and is therefore to 
 be compared only with agitation. Emo- 
 tion is the movement of a single feehng, 
 varying with the object that awakens 
 it ; there may be emotions of pleasure 
 as well as of pain ; agitation may Im 
 the movement of one or many feelings 
 
54 
 
 AGREE. 
 
 AGREE. 
 
 but those always of the painful kind. 
 Emotions may be strong but not violent : 
 agitation will always be more or less 
 violent. 
 
 The seventh book alTects the imagination like the 
 ocean in a calm, and fills the mind of the reader 
 without producing in it any thing like tumult or 
 agitation. Addison on Milton. 
 
 The description of Adam and Eve as they first 
 appeared to Satan is exquisitely drawn, and sufficient 
 to make the fallen angel gaze upon them with all 
 those emotions of envy in which he is represented. 
 
 Addison on Milton. 
 
 AGREABLE, PLEASANT, PLEASING. 
 
 The two first of these epithets ap- 
 proach so near in sense and application, 
 that they can with propriety be used 
 indifferently, the one for the other ; yet 
 there is an occasional difference which 
 maybe clearly defined. The AGRE- 
 ABLE is that which agrees with or 
 suits the character, temper, and feelings 
 of a person; the PLE.\SANT that 
 which pleases ; the PLEASING that 
 which is adapted to please. Agreable 
 expresses a feeling less vivid than plea- 
 sant : people of the soberest and gravest 
 character may talk of passing agreable 
 hours, or enjoying agreable society, if 
 those hours were passed agreably to 
 their turn of mind, or that society 
 suited their taste ; but the young and 
 the gay will prefer pleasant society, 
 where vivacity and mirth prevail, suitable 
 to the tone of their spirits. A man is 
 agreable who by a soft and easy address 
 contributes to the amusement of others ; 
 a man is pleasant who to this softness 
 adds affability and communicativeness. 
 Pleasing marks a sentiment less vivid 
 and distinctive than either. A pleasing 
 voice has something in it which we like ; 
 an agreable voice strikes with positive 
 pleasure upon the ear. A 'pleasing 
 countenance denotes tranquillity and 
 contentment; it satisfies us when we 
 view it : a pleasant countenance be- 
 speaks happiness; it gratifies the be- 
 holder, and invites him to look upon it. 
 
 To divert me, I took up a volume of Shakspeare, 
 where I chanced to cast my eye upon a part in the 
 tragedy of Richard the Third, which filled my mind 
 with an agreeable horror. Steele. 
 
 Pleasant the sun 
 When first on this delightful land he spreads 
 His orient beams. M11.TON. 
 
 Nor this alone t'indulge a vain delight. 
 And make a pleasing prospect for the sight. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 TO AGREE, ACCEDE, CONSENT, 
 
 COMPLY, ACQUIESCE. 
 AGREE, in French agrier, ivom gre 
 pleasure, Latin gratia favour, liking ; or 
 
 from the Latin gruo, in congruo to ac- 
 cord, signifies to be in accordance or 
 agreable with each other. ACCEDE, 
 in Latin accedo, ac or ad and cedo to 
 go or come, signifies to come towards 
 another. CONSENT, from consentio 
 or con, cum, with, together, and sentio 
 to think or feel, signifies to think or feel 
 in unison. COMPLY, in French com- 
 plaire, Latin complaceo, or com and 
 planeo to be pleased, signifies to be good- 
 humoured with. ACQUIESCE, in 
 Latin acquiesco, or ac, ad, to or with, and 
 quiesco to be quiet, signifies to rest con- 
 tented with. 
 
 All these terms denote the falling in 
 of any one or more persons in any matter 
 that comes before their notice. Agree 
 expresses this general idea without any 
 quahfications ; all the other terms ex- 
 press different modes of agreeing. All 
 may agree in the same thing, or one 
 may agree to that which is proposed ; 
 acceding, complying, and acquiescing, 
 are the acts of persons individually ; 
 consenting is properly the act of num- 
 bers, but it is also the act of individuals ; 
 one accedes to, complies with, or acqui- 
 esces in a thing ; many consent or one 
 consents to a thing. Agreeing is often 
 a casual act not brought about by the 
 parties themselves; the other terms de- 
 note positive acts, varying in the motives 
 and circumstances. We accede by be- 
 coming a party to a thing : those who 
 accede are on equal terms; one objects 
 to that to which one does not accede ; 
 we consent to a thing by authorizing it, 
 we comply with a thing by allowing it • 
 those who consent or comply are not on 
 equal terms with those in whose favour 
 the consent is given or compliance made ; 
 consenting is an act of authority, com- 
 plying an act of good nature or weak- 
 ness ; one refuses that to which one 
 does not consent, or with which one 
 does not comply ; to acquiesce is quietly 
 to admit ; it is a passive act dictated by 
 prudence or duty ; one opposes that in 
 which one does not acquiesce. 
 
 To agree is to be of the same mind in 
 matters of opinion or feeling ; it is well 
 for those who act together to be able 
 to agree. 
 
 I have been inquiring with regard to their winter 
 season (in Sicily), and find all agree that it is much 
 preferable to that of Naples. Brydone. 
 
 The term agree is, however, com- 
 monly used in regard to acting as well 
 as thinking in the ordinary transactions 
 of life. 
 
AGREE. 
 
 AGREE. 
 
 55 
 
 We agreed to adopt the infant as the orphan son 
 of a distant relation of our own name. 
 
 CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 To accede and the other terms are 
 with very few exceptions employed in 
 practical matters, but sometimes other- 
 wise : to accede is mostly said in regard 
 to that which is in a special manner 
 proposed, if not recommended; as a pri- 
 vate individual accedes to a proposition ; 
 a plenipotentiary accedes to a treaty. 
 
 At last persuasion, menaces, and the impending 
 pressure of necessity, conquered her virtue, and she 
 acceded to the fraud. Cumberland. 
 
 To consent, as far as it is a universal 
 act, is applied to moral objects ; as cus- 
 toms are introduced by the consent of 
 the community ; but as the act of one 
 or more individuals, it is applied to such 
 practical matters as interest the parties 
 for themselves or others ; the parliament 
 consents to the measures of the ministry ; 
 a parent consents to the marriage of 
 a child. 
 
 My poverty, but not my will consents, 
 
 Shakspiare. 
 
 Equals consent to that in which they 
 have a common interest. 
 
 Long they debate, at length by joint consent. 
 Decree to sound the brother king's intent. Lewis. 
 
 Complying is used in the sense of 
 yielding to the request, demands, or 
 wishes of another for tlie sake of con- 
 formity. 
 
 Inclination will at length come over to reason, 
 although we can never force reason to comply with 
 inclination. Addison. 
 
 Sometimes in the general sense of 
 yielding to the wishes of the community. 
 
 There are seldom any public diversions here (in 
 Sicily), the attending which, and complying with 
 their bad hours, does often more than counteract all 
 the benelit derived from the climate. Brydone. 
 
 To acquiesce is applied in the sense 
 of yielding or agreeing to that which 
 is decided upon by others. 
 
 The Swiss, fearing the consequences of further re- 
 sistance reluctantly acquiesced in the proposal. 
 
 Guthrie. 
 
 In this sense we acquiesce in the dis- 
 pensations of Providence. 
 
 We conceive ourselves obliged to submit unto 
 and acquiesce in all the dispensations of Providence, 
 as most wise and most righteous. Barrow. 
 
 TO AGREE, ACCORD, SUIT. 
 
 AGREE (v. Agree, Accede) is here 
 used in application to things only. 
 ACCORD, in French accord, from the 
 Latin chorda the string of a harp, sig- 
 nifies the same as to be in tune or join 
 
 in tune. SUIT, from the Latin secutus, 
 participle of sequor to follow, signifies 
 to be in a line, in the order a thing 
 ought to be. 
 
 An agreement between two things 
 requires an entire sameness ; an accord- 
 ance supposes a considerable resem- 
 blance ; a suitableness implies an apti- 
 tude to coalesce. Opinions a^r eg, feelings 
 accord, and tempers suit. Two state- 
 ments agree which are in all respects 
 alike : that accords with our feelings 
 which produces pleasurable sensations : 
 that suits our taste which we wish to 
 aflopt, or in adopting gives us pleasure. 
 Where there is no agreement in the 
 essentials of any two accounts, their 
 authenticity may be greatly questioned : 
 if a representation of any thing accords 
 with what has been stated from other 
 quarters, it serves to corroborate it : it 
 is advisable that the ages and stations 
 as well as tempers of the parties should 
 be suitable, who look forward for happi- 
 ness in a matrimonial connexion. 
 
 The laurel and the myrtle sweets agree. Dhyden. 
 
 Metre aids, and is adaptea to the memory; it ac- 
 cords to music, and is the vehicle of enthusiasm, 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 All the works of your doctors in religion and poli- 
 tics have been put into tlicir hands, and you expect 
 that they will apply to their own case just as much 
 of your doctrines and examples as suit your pleasure. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 TO AGREE, COINCIDE, CONCUR. 
 
 AGREE (v. Agree, Accede) is here 
 taken in its application to both persons 
 and things. It is as before the general 
 term. COINCIDE, from the Latin 
 cnn together, and incido to fall, implying 
 a meeting in a certain point, and CON- 
 CUR, from con together and curro to 
 run, implying a running in the same 
 course, an acting together on the same 
 principles, are modes of agreeing 
 
 In respect to persons, they agree 
 either in their general or particular 
 opinions, they coincide and concur only 
 in particular opinions. A person coin- 
 cides in opinion with another in regard 
 to speculative matters, but concurs with 
 another in regard to practical matters ; 
 to coincide is only to meet at the same 
 point, but to concur is to go together in 
 t he same road or in the same course of 
 conduct. 
 
 Since all agree, who both with judgment read, 
 
 'Tis the same sun, and does himself succeed. Tate, 
 
 There is not perhaps any couple whose disposi 
 tions and relish of life are so perfectly similar as thjit 
 their wills constantly coincide, Hawkesworth. 
 
66 
 
 AGREEMENT. 
 
 AIM. 
 
 The plan being thus concerted, and my cousin's 
 concurrence obtained, it was immediately put in 
 execution. Hawkeswobth. 
 
 In respect to things, they agree in one, 
 many, or every point, as the accounts of 
 different persons, times, modes, and cir- 
 cumstances agree: things coincide or 
 meet at one point, as where two circum- 
 stances fall out at the same time ; this 
 is a coincidence : things concur if they 
 have the same tendency or lead to the 
 same point ; several circumstances must 
 sometimes concur to bring about any 
 particular event. The coincidence is 
 mostly accidental, the concurrence de- 
 pends upon the nature of things. 
 
 How does the slender stiilk of the rose agree with 
 the bulky head under which it boiids? But the rose 
 is a beautiful flower ; and can we undertake to say 
 that it does not owe a great deal of its beauty even 
 to tliat disproportion ? Bokke. 
 
 A coincidence of sentiment may easily happen 
 without any communication, since there are many 
 occasions on which all reasonable men will think 
 alike. Johnson. 
 
 Eminence of station, greatness of effect, and all 
 the favours of fortune, must concur to place excel- 
 lence in public view. Johnson. 
 
 AGREEMENT, CONTRACT, COVE- 
 NANT, COMPACT, BARGAIN. 
 
 AGREEMENT signifies what is 
 agreed to (v. To agree). CONTRACT, 
 in French contrat, from the Latin 
 contractus^ participle of contraho to 
 bring close together or bind, signifies 
 the thing thus contracted or bound. 
 COVENANT, in French convenant, 
 Latin conventus, participle of convenio 
 to meet together at a point, signifies the 
 point at which several meet, that is, the 
 thing agreed upon by many. COM- 
 PACT, in Latin compactuSy participle 
 of compingo to bind close, signifies the 
 thing to which people bind themselves 
 close. BARGAIN, from the Welsh 
 bargan to contract or deal for, signifies 
 the act of dealing, or the thing dealt for. 
 
 An agreement is general, and applies 
 to transactions of every description, but 
 particularly such as are made between 
 single individuals, in cases where the 
 other terms are not so applicable ; a 
 contract is a binding agreement between 
 individuals ; a simple agreement may 
 be verbal, but a contract must be 
 written and legally executed : covenant, 
 in the technical sense, is an agreement 
 by deed, but in the general sense a 
 solemn agreement; a compact is an 
 agreement among numbers ; a covenant 
 may be a national and public transac- 
 tion ; a compact respects individuals as 
 
 members of a community, or commu 
 nities with each other who are com- 
 pacted together : a bargain, in its proper 
 sense, is an agreement solely in matters 
 of trade ; but applies figuratively in the 
 same sense to other objects. The simple 
 consent of parties constitutes an agree- 
 ment ; certain solemnities are necessary 
 to make a contract or covenant valid ; 
 a tacit sense of mutual obligation in all 
 the parties gives virtue to a compact; 
 an assent to stipulated terms of sale 
 may form a bargain. 
 
 Friends make an agreement to meet 
 at a certain time ; two tradesmen enter 
 into a contract to carry on a joint trade ; 
 and if it be under hand and seal, the 
 stipulations therein contained are tech- 
 nically called covenants ; in the Society 
 of Freemasons, eveiy individual is bound 
 to secrecy by a solemn compact: the 
 trading part of the community are con- 
 tinually striking bargains. 
 
 Frog had given his word that he would meet the 
 above-mentioned company at the Salutation, to talk 
 of this agreement. 
 
 Arbothnot's History or John BuLt. 
 
 It is impo-^sible to see the long scrolls in which 
 every contract is included, with all their appendages 
 of seals and attestations, without wondering at the 
 depravity of those beings who must be restrained 
 from violation of promise by such formal and public 
 evidences. Johnson. 
 
 These flashes of blue lightning gave the sign 
 Oi covenants broke ; three peals of tiiuader join. 
 
 DUVDEN. 
 
 In the beginnings and first establishment of speech, 
 there was an implicit compact amongst men, founded 
 upon common use and consent, that such and such 
 woids or voices, actions or gestures, should be means 
 or signs whereby they would express or convey their 
 thoughts one to another. South. 
 
 We see men frequently dexterous and sharp 
 euough in making a bargain, who, if you reason 
 with them about matters of religion, appear perfectly 
 ftupid. Locke. 
 
 AIM, OBJECT, END, VIEW. 
 
 AIM is mostly derived from the old 
 French esmer or aesmer, Latin astimo, 
 Irish and Gaelic amas hitting or mark- 
 ing, signifying the thing looked at with 
 the eye or the mind, consequemly the 
 particular point to which one's efforls 
 are directed, which is had always in 
 view, and to the attainment of which 
 every thing is made to bend. OBJECT, 
 from the Latin objectus, participle of ob 
 and jacio to lie in the way, is more 
 vague ; it signifies the thing that lies 
 before us ; we pursue it by taking the 
 necessary means to obtain it; it becomes 
 the fruit of our labour. END in the 
 improper sense of end is still more 
 general, signifying the thing that ends 
 
AIM 
 
 AliM. 
 
 57 
 
 one s wishes and endeavours ; it is the 
 result not only of action, but of com- 
 bined action ; it is the consummation of 
 a scheme ; we must take the proper 
 measures to arrive at it. 
 
 The aim is that which the person has 
 in his own mind : it depends upon the 
 character of the individual whether it 
 he good or bad, attainable or otherwise : 
 the object lies in the thing : it is a matter 
 of choice, it depends upon accident as 
 well as design, whether it be worthy or 
 unworthy ; the end is that which follows 
 or terminates any course or proceeding ; 
 it depends upon the means taken, whe- 
 ther the end is arrived at or not. It is 
 the aim of the Christian to live peace- 
 ably ; it is a mark of dulness or folly to 
 act without an object ; it is sophistry to 
 suppose that the end will justify the 
 means. 
 
 Cunning has only private, selfish aim*, and sticks 
 at nothing which may make them succeed. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 We should sufficiently weigh the objects of our 
 hope, whether thi-y be such as we may reasonably 
 expect from them what we propose in their fruition. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 Liberty and truth are not in themselves desirable, 
 but only as they relate to a farther end. Berkeley. 
 
 Aim and VIEW, from video to see or 
 look at, are both acts of the mind, but 
 the aim is that which the mind particu- 
 larly sets before itself as a thing to be 
 obtained ; the view is, generally speak- 
 ing, whatever the mind sets before itself, 
 whether by way of opinion or motive ; 
 a person's views may be interested or 
 disinterested, correct or false. The aim 
 is practical in its operations ; the view 
 is a matter rather of contemplation than 
 of practice. 
 
 Our aim is happiness; 'tis yours, 'tis mine. 
 
 Yet few attain it, if 'twas e'er attained. Armstbono. 
 
 Not present good or ill, the joy or curse. 
 
 But future views of better or of worse. Pope. 
 
 TO AIM, POINT, LEVEL. 
 
 AIM, signify ing to take aim (v. Aim)^ 
 is to direct one's aim towards a point. 
 POINT, from the noun point, signifies 
 to direct the point to any thing. LEVEL, 
 from the adjective level, signifies to put 
 one thing on a level in a line with 
 another. 
 
 Aim expresses more than the other 
 two words, inasmuch as it denotes a 
 direction towards some minute point in 
 an object, and the others imply direction 
 towards the whole objects themselves. 
 We aim at a bird ; we point a can- 
 non against a wall; we level a can- 
 
 non at a wall. Pointing is of course 
 used with most propriety in reference to 
 instruments that have points ; it is like- 
 wise a less decisive action than either 
 aiming or levelling. A stick or a finger 
 may be pointed at a person, merely out 
 of derision ; but a blow is levelled or 
 aimed with an express intent of com- 
 mitting an act of violence. 
 
 Their heads from aiming blows they bear afar, 
 With clashing gauntlets then provoke the war. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 If they persist in pointing their batteries .to (at) 
 
 particular persons, no laws of war forbid the making 
 
 reprisals. Addison. 
 
 He calls on Bacchus, and propounds the prize: 
 The groom his fellow groom at buts defies, 
 And bends his bow, and levels with his eyes. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 The same analogy is kept up in their 
 figurative application. The shafts of 
 ridicule are but too often aimed with 
 little effect against the follies of fashion : 
 remarks which seem merely to point at 
 others, without being expressly addressed 
 to them, have always a bad tendency . 
 it has hitherto been the fate of infidels 
 to level their battery of sneers, decla- 
 mation, and sophistry against the Chris- 
 tian religion only to strengthen the con- 
 viction of its sublime truths in the minds 
 of mankind at large. 
 
 Another kind there is, which although we d'-'sire 
 for itself, as health aud virtue and knowledge, never- 
 theless they are not the last mark whereat we nitn, 
 but have their further end whereunto they are re- 
 ferred. Hooker. 
 
 The story slily points at you. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 Which earnest wish he ("St. Gregory Nazianzen) 
 surely did not mean to level against the ordinance of 
 God, but against that which lately began to be in- 
 truded by men. Babbow. 
 
 TO AIM, ASPIRE, 
 
 AIM (v. Aim) includes efforts as well 
 as views, in obtaining an object. AS- 
 PIRE, from as or ad to or after, and 
 spiro to breathe, comprehends views, 
 wishes, and hopes to obtain an object. 
 
 We aim at a certain proposed point, 
 by endeavouring to gain it; we aspire 
 after that which we think ourselves en- 
 titled to, and flatter ourselves with 
 gaining. Many men a«/n at riches and 
 honour : it is the lot of but few to aspire 
 to a throne. We aim at what is attain- 
 able by ordinary eflfurts ; we aspire after 
 what is great and unusual, and often 
 improper. 
 
 Whether zeal or moderation be the point we aim 
 at, let us keep fire out of the one, ancl frost out of 
 the other. Addison. 
 
 Aspiring to be gods, if angels fell, 
 
 Aspirifg to be angels, men rebel. Popi. 
 
58 
 
 AIR 
 
 ALARM. 
 
 AIR, MANNER. 
 
 AIR, in Latin aer, Greek ar)P, comes 
 from the Hebrew aor, because it is the 
 vehicle of light; hence in the figurative 
 sense, in which it is here taken, it de- 
 notes an appearance. MANNER, in 
 French manicre, comes probably from 
 mener to lead or direct, signifying the 
 direction of one's movements. 
 
 Air lies in the whole person; 
 manner is confined to the action or the 
 movement of a single limb. A man 
 has the air of a common person ; it 
 discovers itself in all his manners. An 
 air strikes at the first glance, whether 
 the person be in motion or at rest ; the 
 manner can only be seen when the 
 person is in action : it developes itself 
 on closer observation. Some people 
 have an air about them which dis- 
 pleases ; but their manners afterwards 
 win upon those who have a farther in- 
 tercourse with them. An air is indi- 
 cative of a state of mind ; it may result 
 either from a natural or habitual mode 
 of thinking : a manner is indicative of 
 the education ; it is produced by ex- 
 ternal circumstances. An air is noble 
 or simple, it marks an elevation or sim- 
 plicity of character : a manner is rude, 
 rustic, or awkward, for want of culture, 
 good society, and good example. We 
 assume an air^ and affect a manner. 
 
 The air she gave lierself was that of a romi)ing 
 girl. Steele. 
 
 The boy is well fashioned, and will easily fall into 
 a grace lul manner. Stekle. 
 
 AIR, MIEN, LOOK. 
 
 AIR, V. Air. MIEN, in German 
 miefie, comes, as Adelung supposes, 
 from mahen to move or draw, because 
 the Lines of the face which constitute the 
 mien in the German sense are drawn to- 
 gether. LOOK signifies properly a 
 mode of looking or appearing. 
 
 The exterior of a person is compre- 
 hended in the sense of all these words. 
 Air depends not only on the counte- 
 nance, but the stature, carriage, and 
 action : mien respects the whole out- 
 ward appearance, not excepting the 
 dress : look depends altogether on the 
 face and its changes. Air marks any 
 particular state of the mind: mien de- 
 notes any state of the outward circum- 
 stances : look any individual movement 
 of the mind. We may judge by a per- 
 son's air, that be has a confident and 
 fearless mind: we may judge by his 
 
 sorrowful mien, that he has substantial 
 cause for sorrow ; and by sorrowful 
 looks, that he has some partial or tem- 
 porary cause for sorrow. We talk of 
 doing any thing with a particular air ; 
 of having a mien; of giving a look. 
 An innocent man will answer his accusers 
 with an ai?' of composure ; a person's 
 whole mien sometimes bespeaks his 
 wretched condition ; a look is sometimes 
 given to one who acts in concert by way 
 of intimation. 
 
 The truth of it is, the air is generally nothinii elsa 
 but the inward disposition of the mind made visible. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 How sleek their loohs, how goodly is their mtcn. 
 When big they strut behind a double chin 1 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 What chief is this that visits us from far. 
 Whose gallant mien bespeaks him train'd to war ? 
 
 Steele. 
 
 How in the loolis does conscious guilt appear 1 
 
 Addison. 
 
 ALARM, TERROR, FRIGHT, CON- 
 STERNATION. 
 
 ALARM is generally derived from 
 the French alarmer, compounded of al 
 or ad and armes arms, signifying a cry 
 to arms, a signal of danger, a call to 
 defence, but it may with greater reason 
 be derived from the German Idrmen to 
 sound or to give a sound by way of sig- 
 nal. TERROR, in Latin terror, comes 
 from terreo to produce fear. FRIGHT, 
 from the German /«rcA^ fear, signifies 
 a state of fear. CONSTERNATION, 
 in Latin consternatus, from consterno 
 to lay low or prostrate, expresses the 
 mixed emotion of terror and amaze- 
 ment which confounds. 
 
 Alarm springs from any sudden signal 
 that announces the approach of danger. 
 Terror springs from any event or phe- 
 nomenon that may serve as a prognostic 
 of some catastrophe. It supposes a less 
 distinct view of danger than alarm, and 
 affords room to the imagination, which 
 commonly magnifies objects. Alarm 
 therefore makes us run to our defence, 
 and terror disarms us. Fright is a less 
 vivid emotion than either, as it arises 
 from the simple appearance of danger. 
 It is more personal than either alarm 
 or terror; for we may be alarmed or 
 terrified for others, but we are mostly 
 frightened for ourselves. Consternation 
 is stronger than either terror or af- 
 fright ; it springs from the view of some 
 very serious evil, and commonly affects 
 many. Alarm affects the feelings, terror 
 the understanding, and fright the 
 
ALL. 
 
 ALLAY. 
 
 5» 
 
 senses ; ^consternation seizes the whole 
 mind, and benumbs the faculties. Cries 
 alarm; horrid spectacles terrify; a 
 tumult frightens ; a sudden calamity 
 fills with consternation. One is filled 
 with alarm, seized with terror, over- 
 whelmed with fright or consternation. 
 We are alarmed for what we apprehend ; 
 we are terrified by what we imagine; 
 we dire frightened by what we see ; co7i- 
 sternation may be produced by what we 
 learn. 
 
 None so renonn'd 
 With breathing brass to kiudle fierce alarms. 
 
 Deyden. 
 
 I was once in a mixed assembly, that was full of 
 noise and mirth, when on a sudden an old woman 
 unluckily observed, there were thirteen of us in 
 company. The remark struck a panic terror into 
 several of us. Addison. 
 
 I have known a soldier that has entered a breacli, 
 affrighted at his own shadow. Addison. 
 
 The son of Pelias ceased ; the chiefs around, 
 la silence wrapt, in consternation drown'd. Pope. 
 
 ALERTNESS, ALACRITY. 
 
 ALERTNESS, from ales a wing, 
 designates corporeal activity or readiness 
 for action. ALACRITY, from acer 
 shai-p, brisk, designates mental activity. 
 We proceed with alertness when the 
 body is in its full vigour ; we proceed 
 with alacrity when the mind is in full 
 pursuit of an object. 
 
 The wings that waft our riches out of sight 
 Grow on the gamester's elbows ; and the alert 
 And nimble motion of those restless joints 
 Tliat never tire, soon fans them all away. Cowteb. 
 
 In dreams it is wonderful to obser^•e with what 
 sprightliness and alacrity the soul exerts herself. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 ALL, WHOLE. 
 
 ALL and WHOLE are derived from 
 the same source, that is, in German all 
 and heil whole or sound, Dutch all, hel, 
 or heel, Saxon al, wal, Danish al, aid, 
 Greek o\oq, Hebrew chol or hoL 
 
 All respects a number of individuals ; 
 whole respects a single body with its 
 components : we have not all, if we have 
 not the whole number ; we have not the 
 whole, if we have not all the parts of 
 which it is composed. It is not within the 
 limits of human capacity to take more 
 than a partial survey of all the interest- 
 ing objects which the whole globe con- 
 tains. When applied to spiritual objects 
 in a general sense, all is preferred to 
 whole; but when the object is specific, 
 whole is preferable : thus we say, all 
 hope was lost ; but, our whole hope 
 rested in this. 
 
 It will be asked how the drama moves if it is not 
 credited. It is credited with all the credit due to a 
 drama. Johnson. 
 
 The wliole history of this celebrated republic 
 (Athens) is but one tissue of rashness, folly, in- 
 gratitude, injusUce, tumult, violence, and tyranny. 
 
 BURKB. 
 
 ALL, EVERY, EACH. 
 
 ALL is collective; EVERY single 
 or individual ; EACH distributive. All 
 and every are universal in their signifi- 
 cation ; each is restrictive : the former 
 are used in speaking of great numbers ; 
 the latter is applicable to small num- 
 bers. All men are not born with the 
 same talent, either in degree or kind ; 
 but every man has a talent peculiar to 
 himself: a parent divides his property 
 among his children, and gives to ea^h 
 his due share. 
 
 The young fellows were all in their Sunday clothesi 
 and made a good appearance. Brydone. 
 
 Every man's performances, to be rightly esti- 
 mated, must be compared to the state of the age in 
 which he lived. Johnson. 
 
 Taken singly and individually, it might be difficult 
 to conceive how each event wrought for good. They 
 must be viewed in their consequences and effects. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 TO ALLAY, SOOTHE, APPEASE, MITI- 
 GATE, ASSUAGE. 
 
 To ALLAY is compounded ofalov ad, 
 and lay to lay to or by, signifying to lay 
 a thing to rest, to abate it. SOOTHE 
 probably comes from sweet, which is in 
 Swedish sot. Low German, &c. sot, and 
 is doubtless connected with the Hebrew 
 sot to allure, invite, compose. AP- 
 PEASE, in French appaiser, is com- 
 pounded of ap or ad and paix peace, 
 signifying to quiet. MITIGATE, from 
 mitis meek, gentle, signifies to make 
 gentle or easy to be borne. ASSUAGE 
 is compounded of as or ad and suage, 
 from the Latin suasi perfect of suadeo 
 to persuade, and swam* sweet, signifying 
 to treat with gentleness, or to render 
 easy. 
 
 All these terms indicate a lessening 
 of something painful. In a physical 
 sense an irritating pain is allayed; a 
 wounded part is soothed by affording 
 ease and comfort. Extreme heat or 
 thirst is allayed; extreme hunger is 
 appeased ; a punishment or sentence is 
 mitigated. 
 
 Without expecting the return of hunger, they eat 
 for an appetite, and prepare dishes not to allaj/, but 
 to excite it. Addison. 
 
60 
 
 ALLEVIATE. 
 
 ALLIANCE. 
 
 To soothe the pangs 
 Of (lying worth, and from the patriot s breast 
 (J^ackward to mingle in detested war, 
 But foremost when engaged) to turn the di-a1h, 
 And numberless such offices of love 
 Duily and nightly, zealous to perform. Thomson, 
 
 The rest . 
 They cut in legs and fillets for the feast, 
 "Which drawn and served, their hunger they appease. 
 
 Dbyuen. 
 
 I undertook 
 Before thee and not repenting, this obtain 
 Of right, tliat I may 7uUiyate their doom. Milton. 
 
 In a moral sense one allaijs what is 
 fervid and vehement ; one soothes vk^hat 
 is distressed or irritated ; one appeases 
 what is tumultuous and boisterous ; one 
 mitigates the pains of others or what is 
 rigorous and severe ; one assuages grief 
 or afflictions. Nothing is so calculated 
 to allay the fervour of a distempered 
 imagination, as prayer and religious 
 meditation : religion has every thing in 
 it which can soothe a wounded con- 
 science by presenting it with the hope 
 of pardon, that can appease the angry 
 passions by giving us a sense of our own 
 sinfulness and need of God's pardon, 
 and that can assuage the bitterest griefs 
 by affording us the brightest prospects 
 of future bliss. 
 
 If I can any way assuage private inflammations, 
 or attny public ferments, 1 shall apply myself to it 
 with tiie utmost endeavours. Addison. 
 
 Nature has given all the little arts of soothing 
 and blandishing to the female. Addison. 
 
 Attendant flatt'ry counts his myriads o'er. 
 Till counted myriads soothe his pride no more. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Charon is no sooner appeased, and the triple- 
 headed dog laid asleep, but ^neas makes his en- 
 trance into the dominions of Pluto, Addison. 
 
 All it can do is to devise how that which must be 
 endured may be mitigated. Hooker. 
 
 TO ALLEVIATE, RELIEVE. 
 
 ALLEVIATE, in Latin alleviatus, 
 participle of allevio, is compounded of 
 tlie intensive syllable al or ad, and levo to 
 lighten, signifying to lighten by making 
 less. RELIEVE, from the Latin relevo, 
 is compounded of re and levo to lift up, 
 signifying to take away or remove. 
 
 A pain is alleviatedhy making it less 
 burdensome ; a necessity is relieved by 
 supplying what is wanted. Alleviate 
 respects our internal feelings only; 
 relieve our external circumstances. That 
 alleviates which affords ease and com- 
 fort; that relieves which removes the 
 pain. It is no alleviation of sorrow to 
 a feeling mind, to reflect that others 
 undergo the same suffering; a change 
 of position is a considerable relief to an 
 invalid, wearied with confinement. Con- 
 
 dolence and sympathy tend greatly to 
 alleviate the sufferings of our feliow- 
 creatures ; it is an essential part of the 
 Christian's duty to relieve the wants of 
 his indigent neighbour. 
 
 Half the misery of human life might be extin- 
 guished, would men alleviate the general curse they 
 lie under, by mutual offices of compassion, bene- 
 voleuce, and humanity. Addison. 
 
 Now sinking underneath a load of grief. 
 
 From death alone she seeks her last relief. Dkyden. 
 
 ALLIANCE, LEAGUE, CONFEDERACY. 
 
 ALLIANCE, in French alliance, 
 from the Latin alHgo to knit or tie to- 
 gether, signifies the moral state of being 
 tied. LEAGUE, in French ligue, comes 
 from the same verb //^otobind. CON- 
 FEDERACY or confederation, in Latin 
 confederafio, from con and fcedus an 
 agreement, or fides faith, signifies a 
 joining together under a certain pledge. 
 
 All these terms agree in expressing 
 the union between two or more persons 
 or bodies, but they differ in the nature 
 of the union and the motive for entering 
 into it. Alliance is the most general 
 term, the other two are rather particular 
 terms ; an alliance may be entered into 
 either on pubhc grounds as between 
 states, or on private grounds as between 
 families or individuals ; a league or con- 
 federacy is entered into upon public 
 grounds or for common interests, as a 
 league between nations or states, and a 
 confederacy between smaller powers or 
 between individuals. Alliances are 
 formed for the mutual conveniences of 
 parties, as between states to promote 
 commerce ; leagues and confederacies 
 are entered into mostly for purposes of 
 self-defence or common safety against 
 the attacks of a common enemy; but a 
 league is mostly a solemn act between 
 two or more states and for general pur- 
 poses of safety, and may, therefore, be 
 both defensive and offensive ; a confede- 
 racy is mostly the temporary act of 
 several uniting in a season of actual 
 danger to resist a common adversary. 
 
 Who but a fool would wars with Juno choose. 
 And such alliance and such gifts refuse ? Dhyden. 
 
 Rather in lengnes of endless peace unite. 
 
 And celebrate the Hymeneal rite. Addison. 
 
 The history of mankind informs us that a sinj;le 
 power is very seldom broken by a confederacy. 
 
 JoH.NSOy 
 
 Alliance, as regards persons, is always 
 taken in a good sense, and as between 
 families or individuals is mostly matri- 
 monial. League and confederacy are 
 frequently taken in a bad sense; we 
 
ALLOT. 
 
 ALLOW 
 
 61 
 
 roav speak of a wicked league or an 
 unnatural league between persons of 
 opposite characters for their own private 
 purposes, or a league between beasts 
 for savage purposes; there may be a 
 confederacy between persons to resist a 
 lawful demand, or to forward any evil 
 design. 
 
 Though domestic misery must follow an alliance 
 with a gamester, matches of this sort are made 
 every day. Cumberland. 
 
 Tiger with tiger, bear with bear, you'll find 
 In leagues offensive and defensive joined. Tate. 
 
 When Habel was confounded, and tlie great 
 Conf^-deraqf of projectors wild and vain 
 Was split into diversity of tontjues. 
 Then, as a shepherd separates his flock. 
 These to the upland, to the valley those, 
 God drave asunder. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 ALLIANCE, AFFINITY. 
 
 ALLIANCE, V. Alliance, league. 
 AFFINITY, in Latin affinitas, from 
 q/* or orf and y?«J5 a border, signifies a 
 contiguity of borders. 
 
 An alliance is a union artificially 
 formed letween persons ; an affinity 
 is a relation which tlows from that act 
 as far as the alliance is matrimonial, — 
 the affinity is properly that which re- 
 sults from it ; when an alliance is formed 
 between persons of different sexes, this 
 necessarily creates an affinity between 
 the relatives of the two parties. 
 
 O horror 1 horror! after this rt//iance 
 
 Let tigers match with hinds, and wolves with sheep, 
 
 And every creature couple with its foe. Dryden. 
 
 The husband and wife are but one flesh, so that 
 he who is related to the oue by consanguinity is 
 related to the Other by affinity in the same degree. 
 
 Gibson. 
 
 As respects things, alliance is used 
 figuratively in the same sense to denote 
 their union by an artificial tie : as an 
 alliance between church and state; 
 affinity in this case implies a relation 
 between things by reason of their agree- 
 ment or resemblance to each other : as 
 an affinity of sounds, or an affinity of 
 languages. 
 
 Rehgion (in England) has maintained a proper 
 alliance with the state. Blair. 
 
 It cannot be doubted but that signs were invented 
 originally to express the several occupations of their 
 owners ; and to bear some affinity, in their external 
 designations, with the wares to be disposed of. 
 
 Bathurst. 
 
 TO ALLOT, APPOINT, DESTINE. 
 
 ALLOT, compounded of al or ad and 
 lot, signifies to set apart by way of a lot 
 or share. APPOINT, in French ap- 
 pointer, from ap and point, signifies to 
 point out or set out in a particular 
 
 manner for a particular purpose. DES- 
 TINE, in French destiner, Latin des- 
 tino, compounded of de and stino, sto 
 or sisto, signifies to place apart for a par- 
 ticular object. 
 
 The idea of setting apart or selecting 
 is common to these terms ; but allot is 
 used only for things, appoint and destine 
 for persons or things. A space of ground 
 is allotted for cultivation ; a person is 
 appointed as steward or governor; a 
 youth is destined for a particular pro- 
 fession. Allotments and appointments 
 are made for immediate purposes, des- 
 tinations for a future purpose; time 
 may be either allotted, appointed, or 
 destined; but allot respects indefinite 
 portions of time, as to allot a portion of 
 one's time to religious meditation ; ap- 
 point respects any particularly defined 
 portion of time, as to appoint an hour of 
 meeting : destine implies a future time 
 purposely fixed, as the destined hour 
 arrived. A space may be allotted, be- 
 cause space may be divided into por- 
 tions : a particular place is appointed 
 for a particular immediate object, or it 
 is destined by some previous deter- 
 mination ; as a person appoints the 
 place where a house shall be built ; he 
 destines a house for a particular pur- 
 pose. 
 
 It is unworthy of a reasonable being to spend any 
 of the little time allotted us without some tendency, 
 direct or oblique, to the end of our existence. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Having notified to my good friend, Sir Roger, 
 that I should set out for London the next day, his 
 horses were ready at the appointed hour. Steele. 
 
 Look round and survey the various beauties of the 
 globe, which Heaven has destined for man, and con- 
 sider whether a world thus exquisitely framed could 
 be meant for the abode of misery aud pain. .Johnson. 
 
 TO ALLOW, GRANT, BESTOW. 
 
 ALLOW, V. To admit, allow. 
 GRANT is probably changed from 
 guarantee, in Yxewchgarantir, signify- 
 ing to assure any thin-; to a person by 
 one's word or deed. BESTOW is com- 
 pounded of be and stow, which in 
 English, as well as in the northern 
 languages, signifies to place ; hence to 
 bestow signifies to dispose according to 
 one's wishes and convenience. 
 
 That is allowed which may be ex- 
 pected, if not directly required ; that is 
 granted which is desired, if not directly 
 asked for ; that is bestowed which is 
 wanted as a matter of necessity. What 
 is allowed is a gift sometimes stipulated 
 as to time and quantity, but frequently 
 depends upon the will of the giver i 
 
62 
 
 ALLOWANCE. 
 
 ALLUDE. 
 
 what is granted is sometimes perfectly 
 gratuitous on the part of the giver, but, 
 when granted, is not always to be taken 
 back; what is bestowed is occasional, 
 altogether depending on circumstances 
 and disposition of both giver and re- 
 ceiver. Many of the poor are allowed 
 a small sura weekly from the parish. It 
 is as improper to grant a person more 
 than he asks, as it is to ask a person 
 for more than he can grant. Alms are 
 very ill bestowed which only serve to 
 encourage beggary and idleness. A 
 grant comprehends in it something 
 more important than an allowance, and 
 passes between persons in a higher sta- 
 tion ; what is bestowed is of less value 
 than either. A father allows his son a 
 yearly sum for his casual expenses, or a 
 master allows his servant a mainte- 
 nance ; kings grant pensions to their 
 officers ; governments grant subsidies 
 to one another ; relief is bestowed on the 
 indigent. 
 
 Martial's description of a species of lawyers is full 
 of humour: " Men that hire out their words and 
 auger, that are more or less passionate as they aie 
 paid for it, and allow their client a quantity of wrath 
 proportionable to the fee which they receive from 
 him." Addison. 
 
 All the land is the queen's, unless there be some 
 grant of any part thereof to be showed from her 
 majesty. Spenser. 
 
 Our Saviour doth plainly witness that tliere should 
 not be so much as a cup of cold water bestowed with- 
 out reward. Hooker. 
 
 In a figurative application, things are 
 allowed either out of courtesy or com- 
 plaisance ; they are granted by way of 
 favour or indulgence ; they are bestowed 
 either from necessity or urgent reasons : 
 merit is allowed ; a request is granted ; 
 attention or applause is bestowed. 
 
 The first invention of them (engines) the Grecians 
 claim to themselves, being not easily induced to 
 allow the contrivance of any art to other nations. 
 
 Potter. 
 
 If you in pity grant this one request, 
 
 My death shall glut the hatred of his breast 
 
 So much the more thy diligence bestow, 
 In depth of winter to defend the snow. 
 
 Dry DEI 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 ALLOWANCE, STIPEND, SALARY, 
 WAGES, HIRE, PAY. 
 
 All these terms denote a stated sum 
 paid according to certain stipulations. 
 ALLOWANCE, from allow (v. To 
 admit, allow), signifies the thing al- 
 lowed. STIPEND, in Latin stipen- 
 dium, from slips a piece of money, sig- 
 nifies money paid. SALARY, in 
 French salaire, Latin salarium, comes 
 from sal salt, which was originally the 
 
 prmcipal pay for soldiers. WAGES, 
 in French gages, Latin vadium, from 
 the Hebrew igang labour, signifies that 
 which is paid for labour. HIRE ex- 
 presses the sura for which one is hired^ 
 and PAY the sum that is to be paid. 
 
 An allowance is gratuitous ; it ceases 
 at the pleasure of the donor ; all the rest 
 are the requital for some supposed ser- 
 vice ; they cease with the engagement 
 made between the parties. A stipend 
 is more fixed and permanent than a 
 salary ; and that than wages, hire, or 
 pay : a stipend depends upon the ful- 
 filling of an engagement, rather than 
 on the will of an individual ; a salary is 
 a matter of contract between the giver 
 and receiver, and may be increased or 
 diminished at will. An allowance may 
 be given in any form, or at any stated 
 times ; a stipend and salary are paid 
 yearly, or at even portions of a year ; 
 wages, hire, and pay, are estimated by 
 days, weeks, or months, as well as years. 
 An allowance may be made by, with, 
 and to persons of all ranks ; a stipend 
 and salary are assignable only to per- 
 sons of respectability ; wages are given 
 to labourers, hire to servants, pay to 
 soldiers or such as are employed under 
 government. 
 
 Sir Richard Steele was officiously informed, that 
 Mr. Savage had ridiculed him ; by which he was so 
 much exasperated that he withdrew the allowance 
 which he had paid him. Johnson. 
 
 Is not the care of souls a load sufficient? 
 Are not your holy stipends paid for this? Dryden. 
 
 Several persons, out of a salary of five hundred 
 pounds, have always lived at the rate of two thou- 
 sand. Swift. 
 
 The peasant and the mechanic, when they have 
 received tlie wages of the day, and procured their 
 strong beer and supper, have scarce a wish uusatis- 
 fied. Hawkesworth. 
 
 I have five hundred crowns. 
 The thrifty hire I sav'd under your father. 
 
 SHAKsrEARE, 
 
 Come on, brave soldiers, doubt not of the day ; 
 And that once gotten, doubt not of large pay. 
 
 Shakspeahe. 
 
 TO ALLUDE, REFER, HINT, SUG- 
 GEST. 
 
 ALLUDE, in Latin alludo, is com- 
 pounded of al or ad and ludo to sport, 
 that is, to say any thing in a cursory 
 manner. REFER, in Latin refero, 
 signifies to bring back, that is, to bring 
 back a person's recollection to any sub- 
 ject by mentioning it. HINT may 
 possibly be changed from hind or behind, 
 in Gerraan hinteUy signiiying to convey 
 from behind, or in an obscure manner. 
 
ALLURE. 
 
 ALLURE. 
 
 63 
 
 SUGGEST, in Latin suggestus, par- 
 ticiple o^ suggero, is compounded of sub 
 and gero to bring under or near, and 
 signifies to bring forward in an indirect 
 or casual manner. 
 
 To allude is not so direct as to refer, 
 but it is more clear and positive than 
 either hint or suggest. We allude to a 
 circumstance by introducing something 
 collaterally allied to it ; we refer to an 
 event by expressly introducing it into 
 one's discourse ; we hint at a person's 
 intentions by darkly insinuating what 
 may possibly happen ; we suggest an 
 idea by some poetical expressions relative 
 to it. There are frequent allusions in 
 the Bible to the customs and manners 
 of the East. It is necessary to refer to 
 certain passages of a work when we do 
 not expressly copy them. It is some- 
 times better to be entirely silent upon a 
 subject, than to hint at what cannot be 
 fully explained. Many improvements 
 have owed their origin to some ideas 
 casually suggested in the course of con- 
 versation. 
 
 Allude and refer are always said with 
 regard to things that have positively 
 happened, and mostly such as are in- 
 different ; hint and suggest have mostly 
 a personal relation to things that are 
 precarious. The whole drift of a dis- 
 course is sometimes unintelligible for 
 want of knowing what is alluded to ; 
 although many persons and incidents 
 are referred to with their proper names 
 and dates. It is the part of the slanderer 
 to hint at things discreditable to another, 
 when he does not dare to speak openly ; 
 and to suggest doubts of his veracity 
 when he cannot positively charge him 
 with falsehood. 
 
 I need not inform my reader that the author of 
 Hudibras alludes to this strange qiiaUty in that cold 
 climate, when, speaking of abstracted notions clothed 
 in a visible shape, he adds that apt simile, 
 
 " Itike words congeal'd in northern air." 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Every remarkable event, every distinguished per- 
 sonage under the law, is interpreted in the New Tes- 
 tament, as bearing some reference to Christ's death. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 it is hinted that Augustus had in mind to re- 
 store the commonwealth. Cumberland. 
 
 This image of misery, in the punishment of Tan- 
 talus, was perhaps originally suggested to some poet 
 by the couduct of his patron. Johnson. 
 
 TO ALLURE, TEMPT, SEDUCE, EN- 
 TICE, DECOY. 
 
 ALLURE is compounded of the in- 
 tensive syllable al or ad and lure, in 
 French leurre, in German ludert a lure 
 
 or tempting bait signifying to hold a 
 bait in order to catch animals, and figu- 
 ratively to present something to please 
 the senses. TEMPT, in French tenter, 
 Latin tento to try, comes from tentus, 
 participle of tendo to stretch, signifying 
 by efforts to impel to action. SEDUCE, 
 in French siduire, Latin seduco, is com-r 
 pounded oise apart, and duco to lead, 
 signifying to lead any one aside. EN-- 
 TICE is probably, per metathesin, 
 changed from incite. DECOY is com- 
 pounded of the Latin de and coy, in 
 Dutch koy, German, &c. koi, a cage or 
 enclosed place for birds, signifying to 
 draw into any place for the purpose of 
 getting them into one's power. 
 
 We are allured by the appearances 
 of things ; we are tempted by the words 
 of persons as well as the appearances of 
 things ; we are enticed by persuasions ; 
 we are seduced or decoyed by the influ- 
 ence and false arts of others. To allure 
 and tempt are used either in a good or 
 bad sense ; entice sometimes in an in- 
 different, but mostly in a bad sense ; 
 seduce and decoy are always in a bad 
 sense. The weather may allure us out 
 of doors : the love of pleasures may al- 
 lure us into indulgences that afterwards 
 cause repentance. We are sometimes 
 tempted upon very fair grounds to un- 
 dertake what turns out unfortunately in 
 the end : our passions are our bitterest 
 enemies ; the devil uses them as instru- 
 ments to tempt us to sin. When the 
 wicked entice us to do evil, we should 
 turn a deaf ear to their flattering repre- 
 sentations : those who know what is 
 right, and are determined to practise it, 
 will not suffer themselves to be enticed 
 into any irregularities. Young men 
 are frequently seduced by the company 
 they keep. Children are decoyed away 
 by the evil-minded, who wish to get 
 them into their possession. The country 
 has its allurements for the contempla- 
 tive mind: the metropolis is full of 
 temptations. Those who have any evil 
 project to execute will omit no entice- 
 ment in order to seduce the young and 
 inexperienced from their duty. The 
 practice o{ decoying children or ignorant 
 people into places of confinement was 
 formerly more frequent than at present. 
 
 Allure does not imply such a power- 
 ful influence as tempt: what allures 
 draws by gentle means ; it lies in the 
 nature of the thing that affects : what 
 tempts acts by direct and continued 
 efforts ; it presents motives to the mind 
 
64 
 
 ALONE. 
 
 ALSO. 
 
 in order to produce decision ; it tries the 
 power of resistance. Entice supposes 
 such a decisive influence on the mind 
 as produces a determination to act ; in 
 which respect it differs from the two 
 former terms. Allure and tempt pro- 
 duce actions on the mind, not necessarily 
 followed by any result ; for we may be 
 allured or tempted to do a thing, without 
 necessarily doing the thing; but we 
 cannot be enticed unless we are led to 
 take some step. Seduce and decoy have 
 reference to the outward action, as well 
 as the inward movements of the mind 
 which give rise to them : they indicate a 
 drawing aside of the person as well as 
 the mind ; it is a misleading by false 
 representation. Prospects are alluring, 
 offers are tempting, words are enticingy 
 charms are seductive 
 
 June 26, 1284, the rats and mice by which Hame- 
 len was infested were allured, it is said, by a piper to 
 % contiguous river, in which they were all drowned. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 In our time the poor are strongly tempted to as- 
 sume the appearance of wealth. Johnson. 
 
 There is no kind of idleness by which we are so 
 easily seduced, as that which dignifies itself by the 
 appearance of business. Johnson. 
 
 There was a particular grove which was ca'led 
 " the labyrinth of coquettes," where many were en- 
 ticed to the chase, but few returned with purchase. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 I have heard of barbarians, who, when tempests 
 drive ships upon their coast, decoy them to the rocks 
 that they may plunder their lading. Johnson. 
 
 ALLY, CONFEDERATE, 
 
 Although derived from the preced- 
 ing terms {v. Alliance, confederacy), are 
 used only in part of their acceptations. 
 An ALLY is one who forms ^n alliance 
 in the pohtical sense; a CONFEDE- 
 RATE is one who forms confederacies 
 in general, but more particularly when 
 such confederacies are unauthorized. 
 The Portuguese and English are allies. 
 William Tell had some few particular 
 friends who were his confederates ; but 
 we should use the word with more pro- 
 priety in its worst sense, for an associate 
 in a rebellious faction, as in speaking 
 of any bandit and his confederates. 
 
 We could hinder the accession of Holland to 
 France, either as subjects with great immunities for 
 the encouragement of trade, or as an infer or and 
 dependent a//^ under their protection. Tkmple. 
 
 But there is yet a liberty, unsung 
 
 By poets, nnd by senators un praised, 
 
 Which nionarchs cannot giant, nor all the powers 
 
 Of earth and hell confederate take away. Cowi er 
 
 ALONE, SOLITARY, LONELY. 
 
 ALONE, compounded oiall and one, 
 signifies altogether one, or single ; that 
 
 is, by one's self. SOLITARY, in 
 French solitaire, Latin solitariiis, from 
 solus alone, signifies the quality of 
 being alone. LONELY signifies in the 
 manner of alone. Alone marks the state 
 of a person ; solitary the quality of a 
 person or thing ; lonely the quality of a 
 thing only. A person walks alone, or 
 takes a solitary walk in a lonely place. 
 Whoever likes to be much alone is of a 
 solitary turn : wherever we can be most 
 and oftenest alone, that is a solitary or 
 place. 
 
 Here we stand alone. 
 As in our form distinct, pre-eminent. "Vouxa. 
 
 I would wish no man to deceive himself with 
 opinions which he has not thoroughly reflected upon 
 in his solitary hours. Cumberland. 
 
 Within an ancient forest's ample verge 
 
 There stands a lonely, but a healthful dwelling, 
 
 Built for convenience, and the use of life. RowE. 
 
 ALSO, LIKEWISE, TOO. 
 
 ALSO, compounded of all and so, 
 signifies litera'ily all in the same manner. 
 LIKEWISE, compounded of like and 
 wise or manner, signifies in like manner. 
 TOO, a variation of the numeral two, 
 signifies what may be added or joined to 
 another thing from its similarity. 
 
 These adverbial expressions obviously 
 convey the same idea of including or 
 classing certain objects together upon a 
 supposed ground of affinity. Also is a 
 more general term, and has a more com- 
 prehensive meaning, as it implies a 
 sameness in the whole ; likewise is more 
 specific and limited in its acceptation ; 
 too is still move limited than either, and 
 refers only to a single object. " He 
 also was among the number '' may con- 
 vey the idea of totality both as respects 
 the person and the event : " he writes 
 /2^eire5e a very fine hand " conveys the 
 idea of similar perfection in his writing 
 as in other qualifications : " he said so 
 too " signifies he said so in addition to 
 the others; he said it likewise would 
 imply that he said the same thing, or in 
 the same manner. 
 
 Let us only think for a little of that reproach of 
 modern times, that gulf of time and fort une, the pas- 
 sion for gaming, which is so often the refuge of the 
 idle sous of pleasure, and often also tlie last re- 
 source of the ruined. Blaie. 
 
 Long life is of all others the most general, and 
 seemingly the most innocent object of desire. With 
 respect to this, too, we so frequently err, that it 
 would have been a blessing to many to have had 
 their wish denied. Blair. 
 
 All the duties of a daughter, a sister, a wife, and 
 a mother, may be well performed, though a lady 
 should not be the finest woman at an opera. They 
 are likewise con -istent with a moderate share of wit, 
 a plain dress, and a modest air. Steelis, 
 
AMBASSADOR. 
 
 AMBIGUOUS 
 
 65 
 
 ALWAYS, AT ALL TIMES, EVER. 
 
 ALWAYS, compounded of all and 
 ways, is the same as, under all circum- 
 stances, through all the ways of life, that 
 IS, uninterruptedly. AT ALL TIMES 
 means without distinction of time. 
 EVER implies for a perpetuity, without 
 end. A man must be always virtuous, 
 that is, whether in adversity or pros- 
 perity ; and at all times virtuous, that 
 is, in his going in and coming out, his 
 rising up and his lying down, by day 
 and by night; he will then be ever 
 happy, that is, in this life, and the life 
 to come. 
 
 Human life never stands still for any long time. 
 It is by no means a fixed and steady object, like the 
 mountain or the rock, which you always find in the 
 same situation. Blaie. 
 
 Among all the expressions of gopd nature, I shall 
 single out that which goes under the general name 
 of charity, as it consists in relieving the indigent; 
 that being a trial of this kind which offers itself to us 
 almost at all times, and in every place. Addison, 
 
 Have you forgotten all the blessings you have con 
 tinued to enjoy, ever since the day that you came 
 forth a helpless infant into the world ? Blaib* 
 
 AMBASSADOR, ENVOY, PLENIPO- 
 TENTIARY, DEPUTY. 
 
 AMBASSADOR is supposed to come 
 from the low Latin ambasciator a waiter, 
 although this does not accord with the 
 high station which ambassadors have al- 
 ways held. ENVOV, from the French 
 envoy er to send, signifies one sent. PLE- 
 NIPOTENTIARY, from the Latin 
 plenus andpotens, signifies one invested 
 with full powers. DEPUTY signifies 
 one deputed. 
 
 Ambassadors^ envoys, and plenipo- 
 tentiaries, speak and act in the name 
 of their sovereigns, with this difference, 
 that the first is invested with the highest 
 authority, acting in all cases as the re- 
 presentative ; the second appears only 
 as a simple authorized minister acting 
 for another, but not always representing 
 him ; the third is a species of envoy 
 used by courts only on the occasion of 
 concluding peace or making treaties: 
 deputies are not deputed by sovereigns, 
 although they may be deputed to sove- 
 reigns; they have no power to act or 
 speak, but in the name of some subor- 
 dinate community, or particular body. 
 The functions of the three first belong 
 to the minister, those of the latter to 
 the agent. 
 
 An ambassador is a resident in a 
 country during a state of peace ; he must 
 
 maintain the dignity of his court by a 
 suitable degree of splendour : an envoy 
 may be a resident, but he is more com- 
 monly employed on particular occasions ; 
 address in negotiating forms an essential 
 in his character : a plenipotentiary is 
 not so much connected with the court 
 immediately, as with persons in the 
 same capacity with himself; he requires 
 to have integrity, coolness, penetration, 
 loyalty, and patriotism. A deputy has 
 little or no responsibility, and still less 
 intercourse with those to whom he is 
 deputed ; he needs no more talent than 
 is sufficient to maintain the respecta- 
 bility of his own character, and that of 
 the body to which he belongs. 
 
 Prior continued to act without a title till the Duke 
 of Shrewsbury returned next year to England, and 
 then he assumed the style aud dignity of an ambas- 
 sador. Johnson. 
 
 We hear from Rome, by letters dated the 20th of 
 April, that the Count de Melhos, envoy from the king 
 of Portugal, hacftnade his public entry into tliat city 
 with much state and magnificence. Tatlek. 
 
 The conferences began at Utrecht on the 1st of 
 January, 1711-12, and the English plenipotentiaries 
 arrived ou the 15th. Johnson. 
 
 They add that the deputies of the Swiss cantons 
 were returned from Soleure, where they were assem- 
 bled at the instance of the French ambassador. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 AMBIGUOUS, EQUIVOCAL. 
 
 AMBIGUOUS, in Latin ambiguus, 
 from ambigo, compounded of ambo and 
 ago, signifies acting both ways, or hav- 
 ing two meanings. EQUIVOCAL, in 
 French equivoque, Latin equivocus, 
 composed of cequus and vox, signifies a 
 word to be applied equally to two or 
 more different objects. 
 
 An ambiguity arises from a too ge- 
 neral form of expression, which leaves 
 the sense of the author indeterminate ; 
 an equivocation lies in the power of 
 particular terms used, which admit of a 
 double interpretation, or an application 
 to two different things : the ambiguity 
 leaves us in entire incertitude as to what 
 is meant ; the equivocation misledids us 
 in the use of a term in the sense which 
 we do not suspect. 
 
 The parliament of England is without comparison 
 the most voluminous author in tlie world, and there 
 is such a happy ambiguity in its works, that its stu- 
 dents have as much to say on the wrong side of every 
 question as upon the right. Cumberland. 
 
 Give a man all that is in the power of the world to 
 bestow, but leave him at the same time under some 
 secret oppression or heaviness of heart ; you bestow 
 indeed the materials of enjoyment, but you deprive 
 him of the ability lo extract it. Hence prosperity is 
 so often an equivocal word, denoting merely affluence 
 of possession, but unjustly applied to the possessor 
 
 Blair. 
 
m 
 
 AMEND. 
 
 AMIABLE. 
 
 The ambiguity may be unintentional, 
 arising from the nature both of the 
 words and the things ; or it may be em- 
 ployed to withhold information respect- 
 ing our views ; the equivocation is 
 always intentional, and may be era- 
 ployed for purposes of fraud. The 
 histories of heathen nations are full of 
 confusion and ambiguity : the heathen 
 oracles are mostly veiled by some equi- 
 vocation ; of this we have a remarkable 
 m stance in the oracle of the Persian 
 mule, by which Croesus was misled. 
 
 An honest man will never employ an equivocal 
 expression ; a confused maa may often utter ambigu- 
 ous ones without any design. Blair. 
 
 We make use of an equivocation to deceive ; of an 
 ambiguity to keep in the dark. Thusler. 
 
 Shakspeare is not long soft and pathetic, without 
 some idle conceit or contemptible equivocation. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 TO AMEND, CORRECT, EMEND, IM- 
 PROVE, MEND, BETTER. 
 
 AMEND, and EMEND, in Latin 
 emendo, from menda the fault of a 
 transcriber, signifies to remove faults 
 generally MEND, which is a con- 
 traction of amende is similar in sense, but 
 diflferent in application. CORRECT, 
 from cor or cum and rego to regulate, 
 signifies to set right in a particular 
 manner. IMPROVE, from probus, 
 signifies, like the word BETTER, lite- 
 rally to make better. 
 
 To amend, emend, correct, and mend, 
 imply the removing of an evil ; improve 
 and bette?' the increase of good. Amend, 
 emend, and correct, are all applied to 
 works of the understanding, with this 
 distinction, that amend signifies to 
 remove faults or defects generally, either 
 by adding, taking away, or altering, as 
 to amend a law, to amend a passage in 
 a book ; this is the work of the author 
 or some one acting for him : to emend 
 is to remove particular faults in any 
 literary work by the alteration of letters 
 or single words ; this is the work of the 
 critic : to correct is to remove gross 
 faults, as to correct the press. 
 
 They (the Presbyterians) excepted many parts of 
 the office of baptism that import the inward regener- 
 ation of all that were baptized. But as they proposed 
 these amendments, so they did offer a liturgy new 
 drawn up by Mr. Baxter. Burnet. 
 
 That useful part of learning, which consists in 
 emendations, knowledge of dil^rent readings, and 
 the like, is what, in all ages, persons extremely wise 
 and learned have had in great veneration. Addison. 
 
 I have undertaken to correct every sheet as it 
 oumes from the press. Johnson. 
 
 Amend and correct may be applied to 
 moral objects with a similar distinction. 
 
 The interest which the corrupt part of mankind 
 have in hardening themselves against every motive 
 to amendment, has disposed them to give to contra- 
 dictions, when they can be produced against the 
 cause of virtue, that weight which they will not allow 
 them in any other case. Johnson. 
 
 Presumption will be easily corrected; but timidity 
 is a disease of the mind more obstinate and fatal. 
 
 Johnson, 
 
 Mend is employed in respect to any 
 works in the sense of putting that right 
 which either is or has become faulty. 
 It is a term in ordinary use, but may be 
 employed in the higher style. 
 
 The wise for cure on exercise depend, 
 God never made his work for man to mend. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 To improve is said either of persons 
 or things which are made better ; as to 
 improve the mind, morals, &c. : to better 
 is mostly applied to the outward con- 
 dition on familiar occasions. 
 
 While a man, infatuated with the promises of 
 greatness, wastes his hours and days in attendance 
 and solicitation, the honest opportunities of improv- 
 ing his condition pass by without his notice. Addison. 
 
 I then bettered my condition a little, and lived a 
 whole summer in the shape of a bee. Addison. 
 
 AMIABLE, LOVELY, BELOVED. 
 
 AMIABLE, in Latin amabilis, from 
 amo and habilis, signifies fit to be loved. 
 LOVELY, compounded of love and ly 
 or like, signifies like that which we love, 
 fit to produce love. BELOVED signi- 
 fies having or receiving love. 
 
 The two first express the fitness of an 
 object to awaken the sentiment of love ; 
 the former by spiritual qualities, the 
 latter by personal attractions. One is 
 amiable from the qualities of the heart. 
 
 If these charms (of person and voice) had bten 
 united to the qualities of a modest and amiable mind, 
 she must have made dreadful havoc in the world. 
 
 Brydone. 
 
 So also it is said of things personified. 
 
 Tully has a very beautiful gradation of thoughts 
 to show how amiabla virtue is. " We love a virtuous 
 man," says he, " who lives in the remotest parts of 
 the earth, although we are al together out of the reacli 
 of his virtue, and can receive from it no manner of 
 benefit." Addison. 
 
 One has a lovely person, or is lovely 
 in one's person. 
 
 Ali%ie, the crooked hand of age had man-'d 
 Those lovely features wliich cold death had spar'd. 
 
 Walleii. 
 
 It may be applied to the attractions 
 of other objects besides those of the 
 person. 
 
 .Sweet Auburn, loveliest village of the plain. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
AMICABLE. 
 
 AMPLE. 
 
 67 
 
 Beloved denotes the state of being 
 loved, or being the object of love, which 
 may arise from being amiable or lovely^ 
 or from other causes. Both persons and 
 things may be beloved. 
 
 Sorrow would be a rarity most belov'd 
 
 If all could so become it. 
 
 Shakspease. 
 
 AMICABLE, FRIENDLY. 
 
 AMICABLE, from amicus a friend, 
 signifies able or fit for a friend. 
 FRIENDLY signifies like a friend. 
 The word amicus likewise comes from 
 amo to love, and friend, in the Northern 
 languages, fvom fregan to love. Ami- 
 cable a.nd friendly therefore both denote 
 the tender sentiment of good-will which 
 all men ought to bear one to another ; 
 but amicable rather implies a negative 
 sentiment, a freedom from discordance ; 
 a.xn\ friendly a positive feeling of regard, 
 the absence of indiffierence. We make 
 an amicable accommodation, and a 
 friendly visit. It is a happy thing when 
 people who have been at variance can 
 amicably adjust all their disputes. 
 Nothing adds more to the charms of 
 society than a. friendly correspondence. 
 Amicable is always said ol persons who 
 have been in connexion with each other ; 
 friendly may be applied to those who 
 are perfect strangers. Neighbours must 
 always endeavour to live amicably with 
 each other. Travellers should always 
 endeavour to keep up a friendly inter- 
 course with the inhabitants wherever 
 they come. 
 
 What first presents itself to be recommended is a 
 disposition averse to offence, and desirous of culti- 
 vating harmony and amicable intercourse in society. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 V^ho slake his thirst — who spread the friendly 
 
 board. 
 To give the famish'd Belisarius food? Phii.lub. 
 
 The abstract terms of the preceding 
 qualities admit of no variation but in 
 the signification of friendship, which 
 marks an individual feeling only. To 
 live amicably, or in amity with all men, 
 is a point of Christian duty, but we 
 cannot live in friendship with all men ; 
 since friendship mnst he confined to a 
 few ; so nations may be in amity, though 
 not on terms of friendship with each 
 other. 
 
 Beasts of each kind their fellow spare ; 
 
 Bear lives in amity with bear. Johnson. 
 
 Every man might, in the multitudes that swarm 
 about him, find some kindred mind with which he 
 could unite in confidence and friendship. 
 
 JoHMSON. 
 
 f2 
 
 AMOROUS, LOVING, FOND. 
 
 AMOROUS, from amor and the 
 ending ous, which designates abun- 
 dance, signifies full of love. LOVING 
 signifies the act of loving, that is, con- 
 tinually loving. FOND, from the 
 Saxon fundan, and the German finden, 
 which signify either to seek or find. 
 Hence fond signifies longing for, or 
 eagerly attached to. 
 
 These epithets are all used to mark 
 the excess or distortion of a tender . sen- 
 timent. Amorous is taken in a cri- 
 minal sense, loving and. fond in a con- 
 temptuous sense : an indiscriminate and 
 dishonourable attachment to the fair sex 
 characterizes the amorous man ; an 
 overweening and childish attachment to 
 any object marks the loving and fond 
 person. Loving is less dishonourable 
 than fond: men may be loving; chil- 
 dren and brutes may be fond. Those 
 who have not a well-regulated affection 
 for each other will be loving by fits and 
 starts ; children and animals who have 
 no control over their appetites will be 
 apt to be fond to those who indulge 
 them. An amorous temper should be 
 suppressed ; a loving temper should be 
 regulated; a fond temper should be 
 checked. 
 
 I shall range all old amorous dotards under the 
 denomination of grinners. Steele. 
 
 So loving to my mother 
 That he would not let even the winds of heav'n 
 Visit her too roughly. Shakspeabe-. 
 
 I'm a foolish ybnd wife. Addison. 
 
 When taken generally, loving and 
 fond may be used in a good or indifferent 
 sense. 
 
 This place may seem for shepherds' leisure made. 
 So lovingly these elms unite their shade. Phillii'S. 
 
 My impatience for your return, my anxiety for 
 your welfare, and my fondness for my dear Ulysses, 
 were the only distempers that preyed upon my life. 
 
 Addison, 
 
 AMPLE, SPACIOUS, CAPACIOUS. 
 
 AMPLE, in French ample, Latin 
 amplus, probably comes from the Greek 
 ava^XecoQ full. SPACIOUS, in French 
 spadeuXy Latin spaciosus, comes from 
 spatium a space, implying the quality 
 of having space. CAPACIOUS, in 
 Latin capax, from capio to hold, signi 
 fies the quality of being able to hold. 
 
 These epithets convey the analogous 
 ideas of extent in quantity, and extent 
 in space. Ample is figuratively em- 
 ployed for whatever is extended in quan- 
 tity ; spacious is literally used for what- 
 
68 
 
 AMUSE. 
 
 AMUSE. 
 
 ever is extended in space; capacious is 
 literally and figuratively employed to 
 express extension in both quantity and 
 space. Stores are ample, room is ample, 
 an allowance is ample : a room, a house, 
 or a garden is spacious : a vessel or 
 hollow of any kind is capacious; the 
 soul, the mind, and the heart are capa- 
 cious. Ample is opposed to scanty, 
 spacious to narrow, capacious to small. 
 What is ample suffices and satisfies ; it 
 imposes no constraint : what is spacious 
 is free and open ; it does not confine : 
 what is capacious readily receives and 
 contains; it is liberal and generous. 
 Although sciences, arts, philosophy, and 
 languages, afibrd to the mass of mankind 
 ample scope for the exercise of their 
 mental powers without recurring to 
 mysterious or fanciful researches, yet 
 this world is hardly spacious enough for 
 the range of the intellectual faculties : 
 the capacious minds of some are no less 
 capable of containing than they are 
 disposed for receiving whatever spiritual 
 food is offered them. 
 
 The pure consciousness of worthy actions, ab- 
 stiacted from the views of popular applause, is to a 
 generous mind an ample reward. Hughes. 
 
 These mi^lity monarchies, that had o'erspread 
 The spacious earth, and stretch'd their conq'ring 
 
 arms 
 From pole to pole, by ensnaring charms 
 Were quite consumed. May. 
 
 Down sunk, a hollow lx)ttom broad and deep, , 
 Capactjus bed of waters. Milton. 
 
 TO AMUSE, DIVERT, ENTERTAIN. 
 
 To AMUSE is to occupy the mind 
 lightly, from the Latin musa a song, 
 signifying to allure the attention by any 
 thing as light and airy as a song. 
 DIVERT, in French divertir, Latin 
 diverto, is compounded of di and verto 
 to turn aside, signifying to turn the 
 mind aside from an object. ENTER- 
 TAIN, in French entretenir, com- 
 pounded of entre, inter, and tenir, teneo 
 to keep, signifies to keep the mind fixed 
 on a thing. 
 
 We amuse or entertain by engaging 
 the attention on some present occupa- 
 tion ; we divert by drawing the atten- 
 tion from a present object ; all this 
 proceeds by the means of that pleasure 
 which the object produces, which in the 
 first case is less vivid than in the second, 
 and in the second case is less durable 
 than in the third. Whatever amuses 
 serves to kill time, to lull the faculties, 
 and banish reflection; it maybe solitary, 
 sedentary, and lifeless : whatever diverts 
 
 causes mirth, and provokes laughter; 
 it will be active, lively, and tumultuous • 
 whatever entertains acts on the senses, 
 and awakens the understanding ; it 
 must be rational, and is mostly social. 
 The bare act of walking and changing 
 place may amuse ; the tricks of animals 
 divert; conversation entertains. We 
 sit down to a card- table to be amused; 
 we go to a comedy or pantomime to be 
 diverted; we go to a tragedy to be 
 entertained. Children are amused with 
 looking at pictures ; ignorant people are 
 diverted with shows ; intelligent people 
 are entertained with reading. The 
 dullest and most vacant minds may be 
 amused; the most volatile are diverted ; 
 the most reflective are entertained: 
 the emperor Domitian amused himself 
 with killing flies; the emperor Nero 
 diverted himself with appearing before 
 his subjects in the characters of gla- 
 diator and charioteer ; Socrates enter - 
 /amerfhimself by discoursing on the day 
 of his execution with his friends on the 
 immortality of the soul. 
 
 I yesterday passed a whole afternoon in the 
 churchyard, the cloisters, and the cliurch, amusing 
 myself with the tomb-stones and inscriptions that 1 
 met with in those several regions of the dead. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 His diversion on this occasion was to see the cross 
 bows, mistaken signs, and wrong connivances that 
 passed amidst so many broken and relracted rays of 
 light. Addison. 
 
 The one entertained me with her vivacity when I 
 was gay, the other with her sense when I was serious. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 TO AMUSE, BEGUILE. 
 
 As AMUSE {v. Amuse, divert) de- 
 notes the occupation of the mind, so 
 BEGUILE, compounded of be and guile, 
 signifying to overreach with guile, ex- 
 presses an effect or consequence of 
 amusement. When amuse and beguile 
 express any species of deception, the 
 former indicates what is effected by 
 persons, and the latter that which is 
 effected by things. The first is a fraud 
 upon the understanding ; the second is 
 a fraud upon the memory and conscious- 
 ness. We are amused by a false story , 
 our misfortunes are beguiled by the 
 charms of fine music or fine scenery. 
 To suffer one's self to be amused is an 
 act of weakness ; to be beguiled is a 
 relief and a privilege. Credulous people 
 are easily amused by any idle tale, and 
 thus prevented from penetrating the 
 designs of the artful ; weary travellers 
 beguile the tedium of the journey by 
 lively conversation. 
 
AMUSEMENT. 
 
 ANECDOTE 
 
 6d 
 
 la l.Ttter ages pious frauds were made use of to 
 amuse maukiud. Addison. 
 
 W;t1i seeming innocence tlie crowd beguil'd. 
 But made the desperate passes when he smil'd. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 AMUSEMENT, ENTERTAINMENT, DI- 
 VERSION, SPORT, RECREATION, 
 PASTIME. 
 
 AMUSEMENT signifies here that 
 which serves to amuse (v. To amuse^ 
 divert). ENTERTAINMENT, that 
 which serves to entertain (v. To amuse.) 
 DIVERSION, that which serves to 
 divert {v. To amuse, divert). SPORT, 
 that which serves to give sport. RE- 
 CREATION, that which serves to re- 
 create, from recreatus, participle of 
 recreo or re and creo to create or make 
 alive again. PASTIME, that which 
 serves to pass time. 
 
 The four first of these terms are either 
 applied to objects which specifically 
 serve the purposes of pleasure, or to 
 such objects as may accidentally serve 
 these purposes ; the two last terms are 
 employed only in the latter sense. The 
 distinction between the three first terms 
 is very similar in this as in the pre- 
 ceding case. Amusement is a general 
 term, which comprehends little more 
 than the common idea of pleasure, 
 whether small or great ; entertainment 
 is a species of amusement which is 
 always more or less of an intellectual 
 nature; diversions and sports are a 
 species of amusements more adapted to 
 the young and the active, particularly 
 the latter : the theatre or the concert is 
 an entertainment : fairs and public ex- 
 hibitions are diversions : games of 
 racing or cricket, hunting, shooting, 
 and the like, are sports. 
 
 As Atlas groan'd 
 The world beneath, we groan beneath an hour : 
 We cry for mercy to the next amusement. 
 Tlie next amusement mortgages our fields. YouNO. 
 
 The stage might be made a perpetual source of 
 the most noljle and useful entertainments, were it 
 under proper regulations. Addison. 
 
 When I was some years younger than I am at pre- 
 sent, 1 used to employ myself in a more laborious rft- 
 versiiin, which I learned from a Latin treatise of ex- 
 ercises that is written with great erudition ; it is there 
 called the <'X^°f*-''''X^'^'> or ^^^^ fighting with a man's 
 own shadow. Addison. 
 
 With great respect to country sports, I may say 
 this gentlem in could pass his time agreealdy if there 
 were not a fox or a hare in his county. Steele. 
 
 Recreation and pastime are terms of 
 relative import : the former is of use for 
 those who labour ; the latter for those 
 
 who are idle. A recreation must par- 
 take more or less of the nature of an 
 amusement, but it is an occupation which 
 owes its pleasure to the relaxation of the 
 mind from severe exertion: in this 
 manner gardening may be a recreation 
 to one who studies ; company is a recre- 
 ation to a man of business : the pastime 
 is the amusement of the leisure hour ; 
 it may be alternately a diversion, a 
 sport, or a simple amusement^ as cir- 
 cumstances require. 
 
 Pleasure and recreation of one kind or other are 
 absolutely necessary to relieve our minds and bodies 
 from too constant attention and labour : where there- 
 fore public diversions are tolerated, it behoves per- 
 sons of distinction, with their power and example, to 
 preside over them. Steele. 
 
 Your microscope brings to sight shoals of living 
 creatures in a spoonful of vinegar ; but we, who can 
 distinguish them in their different magnitudes, see 
 among them several huge leviathans that terrify the 
 little fry of animals about them, and take their pas- 
 time as in an ocean. Addison. 
 
 ANECDOTE, STORY. 
 
 An anecdote {v. Anecdotes) has 
 but little incident, and noplot ; a STORY 
 (which, like history, comes from the 
 Greek KTTopsoj to relate) may have many 
 incidents, and an important catastrophe 
 annexed to it : anecdotes are related of 
 individuals, some of which are of a tri- 
 fling nature, and others characteristic ; 
 stories are generally told to young people 
 of ghosts and visions, which are calcu- 
 lated to act on their fears. An anecdote 
 is pleasing and pretty ; a story is fright- 
 ful or melancholy : an anecdote always 
 consists of some matter of fact ; a story 
 is sometimes founded on that which is 
 real. Anecdotes are related of some dis- 
 tinguished persons, displaying their 
 characters or the circumstances of their 
 lives : stories from life, however striking 
 and wonderful, will seldom impress so 
 powerfully as those which are drawn 
 from the world of spirits: anecdotes 
 serve to amuse men, stories to amuse 
 children. 
 
 How admirably Rapin, the most popular among 
 the French critics, was qualified to sit in judgment 
 upon Homer and Thucydides, Demosthenes and 
 Plato, may be gathered from an anecdote preserved 
 by Menige, who affirms upon his own knowledge 
 that Le Fevre and Saumur furnished this assuming 
 critic witli the Greek passages which he had to cite, 
 Rapin himself being totally ignorant of that Ian- 
 gunge. Wabton. 
 
 This story I once intended to omit, as it appears 
 with no great evidence : nor have I met with any 
 confirmation but in a letter of Farquhar,andheonly 
 relates that the funeral of Dryden was tumultuary 
 and confused. JoiiNsuK. 
 
70 
 
 ANECDOTES. 
 
 ANGER. 
 
 ANECDOTES, MEMOIRS, CHRONI- 
 CLES, ANNALS. 
 
 ANECDOTE, from the Greek aveK- 
 doTog, signifies what is communicated in 
 a private way. MEMOIRS, in French 
 memoires, from the word memory, sig- 
 nifies what serves to help the memory. 
 CHRONICLE, in French chronique, 
 trom the Greek xpovog time, signifies an 
 account of the times. ANNALS, from 
 the French annales, from the Latin 
 annus, signifies a detail of what passes 
 in the year.^ 
 
 All these terms mark a species of 
 narrative, more or less connected, that 
 may serve as materials for a regular 
 history. Anecdotes consist of personal 
 or detached circumstances of a public 
 or private nature, involving one subject 
 or more. Anecdotes may be either 
 moral or political, literary or biogra- 
 phical ; they may serve as characteris- 
 tics of any individual, or of any particular 
 nation or age. Memoirs may include 
 anecdotes, as far as they are connected 
 with the leading subject on which they 
 treat : memoirs are rather connected 
 than complete ; they are a partial narra- 
 tive respecting an individual, compre- 
 hending matter of a public or private 
 nature; they serve as memorials of 
 what ought not to be forgotten, and lay 
 the foundation either for a history or a 
 Ufe. 
 
 I allude to those papers in which I treat of the 
 literature ol' the Greeks, carrying down my history 
 in a chain oi anecdotes from the earliest poets to the 
 death of Menander. Cumberland. 
 
 Caesar gives us nothing but memoirs of his own 
 times. CrLLEN. 
 
 Chronicles and annals are altogether 
 of a public nature ; and approach the 
 nearest to regular and genuine history 
 Chronicles register the events as they 
 pass ; annals digest them into order, as 
 they occur in the course of successive 
 years. Chronicles are minute as to the 
 exact point of time ; annals only pre- 
 serve a general order within the period 
 of a year. Chronicles detail the events 
 of small as well as large communities, 
 as of particular districts and cities ; 
 annals detail only the events of nations. 
 Chronicles include domestic incidents, 
 or such things as concern individuals ; 
 the word annals, in its proper sense, 
 relates only to such things as affect the 
 great body of the public, but it is fre- 
 quently employed in an improper sense. 
 Chronicles may be confined to simple 
 
 matter of fact ; annals may enter into 
 the causes and consequences of events. 
 
 His eye was so piercing that, as ancient chronicles 
 report, he could blunt the weapons of his enemies 
 only by looking at them. Johnson. 
 
 Could you w ith patience hear, or I relate, 
 O nymph ! the tedious anruils of our fate. 
 Through such a train of woes if 1 should run. 
 The day would sooner than the tale be done. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 ANGER, RESENTMENT, WRATH, 
 IRE, INDIGNATION. 
 
 ANGER comes from the Latin angor 
 vexation, ango to vex, compounded of 
 an or ad against, and ago to act. RE- 
 SENTMENT, in French ressentiment 
 from ressentir, is compounded of re and 
 sentir, signifying to feel again, over and 
 over, or for a continuance. WRATH 
 and IRE are derived from the same 
 source, namely, wrath, in Saxon wrath, 
 and ire, in Latin ira anger, Greek (pig 
 contention, all which spring from the 
 Hebrew herah,ox cherah, heat or anger. 
 INDIGNATION, in French indigna- 
 tion, in Latin indignatio, from indignor 
 to think or feel unworthy, marks the 
 strong feeling which base conduct or 
 unworthy treatment awakens in the mind. 
 
 An impatient agitation against any 
 one who acts contrary to our inclinations 
 or opinions is the characteristic of all 
 these terms. Resentment is less vivid 
 than anger, and anger than wrath, ire, 
 or indignation. Anger is a sudden 
 sentiment of displeasure ; resentment is 
 a continued aw^er; wrath x^ a height- 
 ened sentiment of anger, which is poet- 
 ically expressed by the word ire. Anger 
 may be either a selfish or a disinterested 
 passion ; it may be provoked by injuries 
 done to ourselves, or injustice done to 
 others : in this latter sense of strong 
 displeasure God is angry with sinners, 
 and good men may to a certain degree 
 be angry with those under their con- 
 trol who act improperly. Resentment 
 is a brooding sentiment altogether aris- 
 ing from a sense of personal injury ; 
 it is associated with a dislike of the 
 offender, as much as the offence, and is 
 diminished only by the intliction of pain 
 in return ; in its rise, progress, and 
 effects, it is alike opposed to the Chris- 
 tian spirit. Wrath and ire are the sen- 
 timent of a superior towards an inferior, 
 and when provoked by personal injuries 
 discovers itself by haughtiness and a 
 vindictive temper: as a sentiment of 
 displeasure wrath is unjustifiable be- 
 tween man and man ; but the wrath of 
 
ANGER. 
 
 ANIMADVERSION 
 
 71 
 
 God may be provoked by the persevering 
 impenitence of sinners : the ire of a 
 heathen god, according to the gross 
 views of Pagans, was but the wrath of 
 man associated with greater power ; it 
 was altogether unconnected with moral 
 displeasure. Indignation is a sentiment 
 awakened by the unworthy and atro- 
 cious conduct of others ; as it is exempt 
 from personality, it is not irrecon- 
 cilable with the temper of a Christian : 
 a warmth of constitution sometimes 
 gives rise to sallies of anger ; but de- 
 pravity of heart breeds resentment: 
 unbending pride is a great source of 
 wrath ; but indignation may flow from 
 a high sense of honour and virtue. 
 
 Moralists have defined anger to be a desire of re- 
 venge for some injury ofifered. Steele. 
 
 The temperately revengeful have leisure to weigh 
 the merits of the cause, and thereby either to smother 
 their secret rexentments, or to seek adequate repara- 
 tions for the dam.iges they have sustained. Steele. 
 
 Achilles' wrath, to Greece the direful spring 
 Of woes unnumber'd, Heavenly Goddess sing. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The propliet spoke : when with a gloomy frown 
 The monarch started from his shining throne ; 
 Black choler flll'd his breast that boil'd with ire. 
 And from his eye-balls flash'd the living fire. PoPK. 
 
 It is surely not to be observed without indignation, 
 that men may be found of minds mean enough to be 
 satisfied with this treatment ; wretches w ho are proud 
 to obtain the privileges of madmen. Johnson. 
 
 ANGER, CHOLER, RAGE, FURY. 
 
 ANGER, V. Anger, resentment. 
 CHOLER, in French colore, Latin 
 cholera, Greek xoXtpog, comes from xoXi; 
 bile, because the overflowing of the bile 
 is both the cause and consequence of 
 choler. RAGE, in French rage, Latin 
 rabies madness, and rabio to rave like a 
 madman, comes from the Hebrew ragaz 
 to tremble or shake with a violent mad- 
 ness. FURY, in French furie, Latin 
 furor, comes probably from fero to carry 
 away, because one is carried or hurried 
 away by the emotions of /wry. 
 
 These words have a progressive force 
 in their signification. Choler expresses 
 something more sudden and virulent 
 than anger ; rage is a vehement ebul- 
 lition of aw^er ; and /wry is an excess 
 of rage. Anger may be so stifled as 
 not to discover itself by any outward 
 symptoms; choler is discoverable by 
 the paleness of the visage; rage breaks 
 forth into extravagant expressions and 
 violent distortions ; fury takes away the 
 use of the understanding. Anger is an 
 infirmity incident to human nature; it 
 ought, however, to be suppressed on all 
 
 occasions : choler is a malady too phy- 
 sical to be always corrected by reflection • 
 rage and fury are distempers of the 
 soul, which nothing but religion and the 
 grace of God can cure. 
 
 The maxim which Periander of Corinth, one of the 
 seven sages of Greece, left as a memorial of his 
 knowledge and benevolence, was X,''^^" xoktu, be 
 master of thy an^er. Johnson. 
 
 Must I give way to your rash choler f 
 Shall 1 be frighted when a madman stares 7 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 Oppose not rage while rage is in its forcf. 
 But give it way awhile, and let it waste. . 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 Of this kind is the fury to which many men give 
 way among their servants and dependants. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 ANGRY, PASSIONATE, HASTY 
 
 ANGRY signifies either having 
 anger, or prone to anger. PAS- 
 SIONATE signifies prone to passion. 
 HASTY signifies prone to excess of 
 haste from intemperate feeling. 
 
 Angry denotes either a particular 
 state or a habit of the mind ; passionate 
 expresses a habit of the mind ; hasti- 
 ness is mostly a temporary feeling. An 
 angry man is in a state of anger ; a 
 passionate man is habitually prone to 
 be passionate. The angry has less that 
 is vehement and impetuous in it than 
 the passionate; the hasty has some- 
 thing less vehement, but more sudden 
 and abrupt in it than either. The 
 angry man is not always easily pro- 
 voked, nor ready to retaliate : but he 
 often retains his anger until the cause 
 is removed: the passionate man is 
 quickly roused, eager to repay the 
 offence, and speedily appeased by the 
 infliction of pain of which he afterwards 
 probably repents : the hasty man is 
 very soon offended, but not ready to 
 oflfend in return ; his angry sentiment 
 spends itself in angry words. 
 
 It is told by Prior, in a panegyric on the Duke of 
 Dorset, that his sei-vants used to put themselves in 
 his way when he was angry, because he was sure to 
 recompense them lor any indignities which he made 
 them suffer. Johnson. 
 
 There is in the world a certain class of mortals 
 known, and contentedly known by the name oi pas 
 sionate men, who imagine themselves entitled by 
 that distinction to be provoked on every slight occa- 
 sion. Johnson, 
 
 The king, who saw their squadrons yet unmov'd. 
 With hasty ardour thus the chiefs reprov'd. Pope. 
 
 ANIMADVERSION, CRITICISM, 
 STRICTURE. 
 
 ANIMADVERSION, in Latin ani- 
 madversio, from animadvertere, that is, 
 
72 
 
 ANIMAL 
 
 ANIMATE. 
 
 vertere animum ad, signifies to turn 
 the mind to a thing. CRITICISM, in 
 French critique, Latin criticus, Greek 
 KpiTiKOQ, from Kpivo) to judge, signifies 
 by distinction a judgment in literary 
 matters. STRICTURE, in Latin 
 strictura a glance at any thing, comes 
 from stringo to touch upon lightly or 
 in few words. 
 
 Animadversion includes censure and 
 reproof; criticism implies scrutiny and 
 judgment, whether for or against ; and 
 stricture comprehends a partial inves- 
 tigation mingled with censure. We 
 animadvert on a person's opinions by 
 contradicting or correcting them; we 
 criticise a person s works by minutely 
 and rationally exposing their imperfec- 
 tions and beauties ; we pass strictures 
 on public measures by descanting on 
 them cursorily, and censuring them 
 partially. Animadversions are too per- 
 sonal to be impartial; consequently 
 they are seldom just ; they are mostly 
 resorted to by those who want to build 
 up one system on the ruins of another : 
 criticism is one of the most important 
 and honourable departments of litera- 
 ture ; a critic ought justly to weigh the 
 merits and demerits of authors, but of 
 the two his office is rather to blame than 
 to praise ; much less injury will accrue 
 to the cause of literature from the se- 
 verity than from the laxity of criticism : 
 strictures are mostly the vehicles of 
 party spleen ; like most ephemeral pro- 
 ductions, they are too superficial to be 
 entitled to serious notice. 
 
 These things fall under a province you have partly 
 pursued already, and therefore demand your ani- 
 madversion for the regulating so noble an entertain- 
 ment as that of the stage. Steele. 
 
 Just criticism demands not only that every 
 beauty or blemish be minutely pointed out in its dif- 
 ferent degree ami kind, but also that the reason and 
 foundation of excellences and faults be accurately 
 ascertained. Warton. 
 
 To the end of most of the plays I have added short 
 strictures, containing a general censure of faults or 
 praise of excellence. Johnson. 
 
 ANIMAL, BRUTE, BEAST. 
 
 ANIMAL, in French animal, Latin 
 animal, from anima life, signifies the 
 thing having life. BRUTE is in 
 French brute, Latin brutus dull, Greek 
 ^apvTrjQ, Chaldee barout, foolishness. 
 BEAST, in French b^te, Latin bestia 
 changed from bostirma, Greek (3o<TKr]fia 
 a beast of burden, and (3o<tku) to feed, 
 signifies properly the thing that feeds. 
 
 Animal is the generic, brute and 
 
 beast are the specific terms. The anima ^ 
 is the thing that lives and moves. If 
 animal be considered as thinking, will- 
 ing, reflecting, and acting, it is confined 
 in its signification to the human species ; 
 if it be regarded as limited in all the 
 functions which mark intelligence and 
 will, if it be divested of speech and 
 reason, it belongs to the brute ; \i animal 
 be considered, moreover, as to its appe- 
 tites, independent of reason, of its desti- 
 nation, and consequent dependence on 
 its mental powers, it descends to the 
 beast. Man and brute are opposed. To 
 man an immortal soul is assigned ; but 
 we are not authorized by Scripture to 
 extend this dignity to the brutes. " The 
 brutes that perish " is the ordinary mode 
 of distinguishing that part of the animal 
 creation from the superior order of ter- 
 restrial beings who are destined to exist 
 in a future world. Animal, when ap- 
 plied to man individually, is a term of 
 reproach ; the epithets brute and beast 
 are still stronger terms of reproach, the 
 perversion of the rational faculty being 
 at all times more shocking and dis- 
 graceful than the absence of it by nature. 
 
 Some would be apt to say, he is a conjurer; for 
 he has found that a republic is not made up of every 
 body of animals, but is composed of men only, and 
 not of horses. Steele. 
 
 As natu: e has framed the several species of l)eings 
 as it were in a chain, so man seems to be placed as 
 the middle link between angels and brutes. 
 
 Addison, 
 
 Whom e'en the savage beasts had spar'd, they kill'd. 
 And strew'd his mangled limbs about the field. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 TO ANIMATE, INSPIRE, ENLIVEN, 
 CHEER, EXHILARATE. 
 
 ANIMATE, in Latin animatus, from 
 animus the mind, and anima the soul 
 or vital principle, signifies in the proper 
 sense to give life, and in the moral sense 
 to give spirit. INSPIRE, in French 
 inspirer, Latin inspiro, compounded of 
 in and spiro, signifies to breathe life or 
 spirit into any one. ENLIVEN, from 
 en or in and liven, has the same sense. 
 CHEER, in French chere, Flemish 
 ciere the countenance, Greek x«P« joy. 
 signifies the giving joy or spirit. EX- 
 HILARATE, in Latin exhilaratus, 
 participle of exhilaro, from hilaris, 
 Greek iKagog joyful, Hebrew oilen to 
 exult or leap for joy, signifies to make 
 
 Animate and inspire imply the com- 
 munication of the vital or mental spark ; 
 enliven, cheer, and exhilarate, signify 
 
ANIMATION. 
 
 ANNOUNCE. 
 
 73 
 
 actions on the mind or body. To be 
 animafed in its physical sense is simply 
 to receive the first spark of animal life 
 in however small a degree ; for there 
 are animated beings in the world pos- 
 sessing the vital power in an infinite 
 variety of degrees and forms : to be 
 animated in the moral sense is to 
 receive the smallest portion of the sen- 
 tient or thinking faculty, which is 
 equally varied in thinking beings ; the 
 term animation therefore, taken abso- 
 lutely, never conveys the idea of re- 
 ceiving any strong degree of either phy- 
 sical or moral feeling. To inspire, on 
 the contrary, expresses the communi- 
 cation of a strong moral sentiment or 
 passion : hence to animate with courage 
 is a less forcible expression than to m- 
 *;;e>e with courage : we likewise speak 
 of inspiring with emulation or a thirst 
 for knowledge ; not of animating with 
 emulation or a thirst for knowledge. 
 To enliven respects the mind ; cheer 
 relates to the heart ; exhilarate regards 
 the spirits, both animal and mental; 
 they all denote an action on the frame 
 by the ciimmunication of pleasurable 
 emotions: the mind is enlivened by 
 contemplating the scenes of nature ; 
 the imagination is enlivened by reading 
 poetry ; the benevolent heart is cheered 
 by witnessing the happiness of others ; 
 the spirits are exhilai'ated by the con- 
 vivialities of social life : conversation 
 enlivens society ; the conversation of a 
 kind and consideiate friend cheers the 
 drooping spirits in the moments of 
 trouble : unexpected good news is apt 
 to exhilarate the spirits. 
 
 Through subterranean cells 
 Where searching sunbeams scarce can find a way, 
 Earth animated heaves. Thomson. 
 
 Each gentle breast with kindly warmth she moves, 
 Inspires new flames, revives extinguished loves. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 To grace each subject with enlivening wit. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Every eye bestows the cheering look of approba- 
 tion upon the humble man. Cumbeeland. 
 
 Nor rural sights alone, but rural sounds 
 Exhilarate the spirit. Cowper. 
 
 ANIMATION, LIFE, VIVACITY, 
 SPIRIT. 
 
 ANIMATION and LIFE do not 
 differ either in sense or application, but 
 the latter is more in familiar use. They 
 express either the particular or general 
 state of the mind. VIVACITY and 
 SPIRIT express only the habitual na- 
 ture and state of the feelings. 
 
 A person of no animation is divested 
 of the distinguishing characteristic of 
 his nature, which is mind : a person of 
 no vivacity is a dull companion ; a per- 
 son of no spirit is unfit to associate with 
 others. A person with animation takes 
 an interest in every thing : a vivacious 
 man catches at every thing that is plea- 
 sant and interesting: a spirited man 
 enters into plans, makes great exertions, 
 and disregards difficulties. A speaker 
 may address his audience with more or 
 less animation according to the disposi- 
 tion in which he finds it : a man of a 
 vivacious temper diffuses his vivacity 
 into all his words and actions : a man 
 of spirit suits his measures to the exi- 
 gency of his circumstances. 
 
 The British have a lively, animated aspect. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 Tlie very dead creation from thy touch 
 Assumes a mimic life. 
 
 Thomson on the power of the sun. 
 
 His vivacity is seen in doing all the offices of life 
 witli readiness o{ spirit, and propriety in the manner 
 of doing them. Steele. 
 
 As full o{ spirit as the month of May. Shakspeark. 
 
 TO ANNOUNCE, PROCLAIM, PUB- 
 LISH. 
 
 AN NOUNCE, in Latin annuncio, is 
 compounded of an or ad and nuncio to 
 tell to any one in a particular manner. 
 PROCLAIM, in Latin proclamo, is 
 compounded of pro and clamo to cry 
 before, or cry aloud. PUBLISH, in 
 Latin publico, from publicus and po- 
 pulus, signifies to make public or known 
 to the people at large. 
 
 The characteristic sense of these 
 words is the making of a thing known 
 to numbers of individuals : a thing is 
 announced in a formal manner to many 
 or few ; it is proclaimed to a neigh- 
 bourhood, and published to the world. 
 We announce an event that is expected 
 and just at hand; we/jroc/am an event 
 that requires to be known by all the 
 parties interested ; we publish what is 
 supposed likely to interest all who know 
 it. Announcements are made verbally, 
 or by some well-known signal ; procla- 
 mations are made verbally, and accom- 
 panied by some appointed signal ; pub- 
 lications are ordinarily made through 
 the press, or by oral communication 
 from one individual to another. The 
 arrival of a distinguished person is an- 
 nounced by the ringing of the bells ; the 
 proclamation of peace by a herald is 
 accompanied with certain ceremonies 
 
74 
 
 ANSWER. 
 
 ANSWERABLE. 
 
 calculated to excite notice ; the publica- 
 tion of news is the office of the jour- 
 nalist. 
 
 We might with as much reason doubt whetlier the 
 sun was intended to enlighten the earth, as whether 
 He who has framed the human mind intended to an- 
 nounce righteousness to mankind as a law. Blair. 
 
 But witness, heralds ! and proclaim my vow, 
 Witness to gods above, and men below. Pope. 
 
 It very often happens that none are more indus- 
 trious in publishing the l)lemishes of an extraordinary 
 reputation, than such as lie open to the same cen- 
 sures in their own character. Addison. 
 
 ANSWER, REPLY, REJOINDER, 
 RESPONSE. 
 
 ANSWER, in Saxon andswaren 
 and varan, Goth, award andword, Ger- 
 man antwort, compounded of an, ant or 
 anti against, or for, and wort a \vord, 
 signifies a word used against or in re- 
 turn for another. REPLY comes from 
 the French repliquer, Latin replica to 
 unfold, signifying to unfold or enlarge 
 upon by way of explanation. REJOIN 
 is compounded of re and join, signify- 
 ing to join or add in return. RE- 
 SPONSE, in Latin responsus, parti- 
 ciple of respondeo, compounded of re 
 and spondeo, signifies to declare or give 
 a sanction to in return. 
 
 Under all these terms is included the 
 idea of using words in return for other 
 words, or returning a sound for a sound. 
 An answer is given to a question ; a 
 reply is made to an assertion ; a re- 
 Joinder is made to a reply ; a response 
 is made in accordance with the words 
 of another. We answer either for the 
 purpose of affirmation, information, or 
 contradiction ; we always reply, or re- 
 join, in order to explain or confute : 
 responses are made by way of assent or 
 confirmation. It is unpolite not to 
 answer when we are addressed : argu- 
 ments are maintained by the alternate 
 replies and rejoinders of two parties ; 
 but such arguments seldom tend to the 
 pleasure and improvement of society : 
 the responses in the Liturgy are pecu- 
 liarly calculated to keep alive the at- 
 tention of those who take a part in the 
 devotion. 
 
 This, as it was directed to none of the company in 
 particular, none thought himself obliged to answer. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 He again took some time to consider, and civilly 
 repied " I do."—" If you do agree with me," re- 
 joined I, " in acknovrledging the complaint, tell me 
 if you will concur in promoting the cure." 
 
 ' Cumberland. 
 
 All the people anciently were allowed to join in 
 psalmody and prayers, and make their proper -- 
 
 sponges. 
 
 BiNOHAM. Ecclesiasical Antiquities. 
 
 An answer may be either spoken or 
 written, or delivered in any manner ; 
 reply and rejoinder are used in personal 
 discourse only : a response may be 
 said or sung, or delivered in a forma', 
 manner. 
 
 He seems 
 A melancholy messenger — for when 1 ask'd 
 What news? his answer was a far-fetch'd sigh. 
 
 Shakspeakk. 
 
 Lacedsemon, always disposed to control the grow- 
 ing consequence of her neij;hbours, and sensible of 
 the bad policy of her late measures, had opened her 
 eyes to the folly of expelling Hippias on the forged 
 responses of the Pythia. Cumberland. 
 
 Animals as well as men may give 
 answers or make responses, though not 
 replies or rejoinders. 
 
 The blackbird whistles from the thorny brake. 
 The mellow bulfinch answers from the grove. 
 
 THOMs.y 
 
 Loose fly his forelock and his ample mane. 
 Responsive to the distant neigh he neighs. Cowper 
 
 ANSWERABLE, RESPONSIBLE, AC- 
 COUNTABLE, AMENABLE. 
 
 ANSWERABLE, from answer, sig- 
 nifies ready or able to answer for. RE- 
 SPONSIBLE, from respondeo to an- 
 swer, has a similar meaning in its ori- 
 ginal sense. ACCOUNTABLE, from 
 account, signifies able or ready to give 
 an account. AMENABLE, from the 
 French amener to lead, signifies liable 
 to be led or bound. 
 
 Between answerable and responsible 
 there is a close alliance in the sense, 
 but some difference in the application. 
 A person is answerable generally in 
 respect to what he undertakes to pay or 
 take charge of; he is answerable for 
 his own debts, or for the debts of others, 
 to which he has made himself liable ; 
 he may also be answerahle for things 
 left in his charge: responsible is ap- 
 plied to higher matters of trust or duty ; 
 as an officer is responsible for the con- 
 duct of the men who are under him; 
 so to hold a responsible situation under 
 government ; and in an extended sense, 
 to be morally responsible, that is, re- 
 sponsible to society as a moral agent. 
 
 He replied, that he would give orders for guards 
 to attend us who should be answerable for every 
 thing. Brydone. 
 
 It was Lord Sackville's fate to act for several 
 years in a responsible office during an unpopular and 
 unprosperous war. Cumberland. 
 
 Answerable and responsible convey 
 the idea of a i ledge given for the per- 
 formance of some act, or the fulfilment 
 of some engagement, a breach of which 
 subjects the defaulter to loss, punish- 
 
ANTECEDENT. 
 
 ANTECEDENT. 
 
 ment, or disgrace : accountable implies 
 simply giving an account or explana- 
 tion of one's proceedings. The two 
 former have respect to the obligations 
 of others as well as our own, but the 
 latter respects properly one's own obli- 
 gations only : the accountability results 
 from the relation of the parties ; a per- 
 son is accountable to his employer for 
 the manner in which he has conducted 
 any business intrusted to him ; a child 
 is accountable to his parents for all his 
 actions while he is under their control ; 
 and we are all accountable to the Great 
 Judge of all. To be amenable is to be 
 accountable as far as laws and regula- 
 tions bind a person ; one is amenable to 
 the laws of society, or he is amenable 
 to the rules of the house in which he is 
 only an inmate. 
 
 By our ancient laws, whoever harboured any 
 stranger for more than two nights was answerable to 
 the public for any offence that such his inmate mi^ht 
 commit. Blackstonk. 
 
 As a person's responsibility bears respect to his 
 reason, so do human punishments bear respect to liis 
 responsibility: infants and boys are chastised by the 
 liandof the parent or the master; rational adults 
 are amenable to the laws. Cumberland. 
 
 We know that we are the subjects of a Supreftie 
 Righteous Governor, to wliom we are accountable 
 for our conduct. Blair. 
 
 ANTECEDENT, PRECEDING, FORE- 
 GOING, PREVIOUS, ANTERIOR, 
 PRIOR, FORMER. 
 
 ANTECEDENT, in Latin antece- 
 dens, that is ante and cedens going 
 before. PRECEDING, in Latin pre- 
 cedens, going before. FOREGOING, 
 literally going before. PREVIOUS, 
 in Latin pre^vius, that is prcs and via 
 making a way before. ANTERIOR, 
 the comparative of the Latin aw/e before. 
 PRIOR, in Latin prior, comparative of 
 primus first. FORMER, in EngUsh 
 the comparative of first. 
 
 Antecedent, preceding, foregoing, 
 previous, are employed for what goes or 
 happens before : anterior, prior, former, 
 for what is, or exists before. Antecedent 
 marks priority of order, place, and posi- 
 tion, with this peculiar circumstance, 
 that "t denotes the relation of influence, 
 dependence, and connexion established 
 between two objects : thus, in logic the 
 premises are called the antecedent, and 
 the conclusion the consequent ; in the- 
 ology or politics, the antecedent is any 
 decree or resolution which influences 
 another decree or action ; in mathe- 
 matics, it is that terra from which any 
 
 induction can be drawn to another ; in 
 grammar, the antecedent is that which 
 requires a particular regimen from its 
 subsequent. Antecedent diud preceding 
 both denote priority of time, or the 
 order of events ; but the former in a 
 more vague and indeterminate manner 
 than the latter. A pi'eceding event is 
 that which happens immediately before 
 the one of which we are speaking ; 
 whereas antecedent may have events or 
 circumstances intervening. An ante- 
 cedent proposition may be separated 
 from its consequent by other proposi- 
 tions ; but a preceding proposition is 
 closely followed by another. In this 
 sense antecedent is opposed io posterior ; 
 preceding to succeeding. 
 
 The seventeen centuries since the birth of Christ 
 are antecedent to the eighteenth, or the one we live 
 in ; but it is the seventeenth only which we call the 
 preceding one. Thusler. 
 
 Preceding respects simply the suc- 
 cession of times and things ; but pre- 
 vious denotes the succession of actions 
 and events, with the collateral idea of 
 their connexion with and influence upon 
 each other : we speak of the preceding 
 day, or the preceding chapter, merely 
 as the day or chapter that goes before ; 
 but when we speak of a previous en- 
 gagement or a previous inquiry, it sup - 
 poses an engagement or inquiry prepara- 
 tory to something that is to follow: 
 previous is opposed to subsequent : 
 foregoing is employed to mark the order 
 of things narrated or stated; as when 
 we speak of the foregoing statement, 
 the foregoing objections, or the fore- 
 going calculation, &c. : foregoing is 
 opposed to following. 
 
 Little attention was paid to literature by the 
 Romans in the early and more martial ages. I read 
 of no collections of books antecedent to those miule 
 by -^milius Paulus and Lucullus. Cumberland. 
 
 Letters from Rome, dated the 13th instant, say, 
 that on the prect-dinrj Sunday his Holiness was 
 carried in an open chair from St. Peter's to St. 
 Mary's. Steele. 
 
 A boding silence reigns 
 Dead through the dim expanse, save the dull sound 
 Tliat from the mountain, previous to the storm. 
 Rolls o'er the muttering earth. Thomson. 
 
 Consistently with the foregoing prin-nples we may 
 
 define original and native poetry to be thelaugua;.'e 
 
 of the violent passions, expressed in exact measures. 
 
 Sir W. Jones. 
 
 Anterior, prior, and former, have all 
 a relative sense, and are used for things 
 that are more before than others : an- 
 terior is a technical term to denote 
 forwardness in place or time, but more 
 commonly the former, as in anatomy ; 
 the anterior or fore part of the skull, in 
 
76 
 
 APOLOGIZE. 
 
 APOLOGIZE. 
 
 contradistinction to the posterior part ; 
 so likewise the anterior or fore front of 
 a building, in opposition to the back 
 front: prior is used in the sense of 
 previous when speaking comparatively 
 of two or more things, when it imphes 
 anticipation; a prior claim invalidates 
 the one that is set up ; a prior engage- 
 ment prevents the forming of any other 
 that is proposed : former is employed 
 either with regard to times, as former 
 times, in contradistinction to later pe- 
 riods, or with regard to propositions, 
 when the former or first thing men- 
 tioned is opposed to the latter or last 
 mentioned. 
 
 I f that be the anteriour or upper part wherein the 
 senses are placed, and that the posteriour or lower 
 part is that which is opposite thereunto, there is no 
 inferior or lower part in this animal; for the senses 
 being placed at both extremes makes both ends 
 auteriour, which is impossible. 
 
 Browne. Vulgar Errors. 
 
 Some accounts make Thamyris the eighth epic 
 j)oet prior to Homer, an authority to which no credit 
 seems due. Cumberland. 
 
 Former follies pass away and are forgotten. 
 Those which are present strike observation and 
 sharpen censure. Blair. 
 
 TO APOLOGIZE, DEFEND, JUSTIFY, 
 EXCULPATE, EXCUSE, PLEAD. 
 
 APOLOGIZE, from the Greek utto- 
 \oyia, and aTroXoytofxai, compounded 
 of ttTTo from or away, and Xcyo* to speak, 
 signifies to do away by speaking. DE- 
 FEND, in French defendre, Latin de- 
 fensus, participle of defendOy is com- 
 pounded of de and fendo, sigrnifying to 
 keep or ward ofl^ JUST1FY7 in French 
 justifery 'L^tin justifico, is compounded 
 of Justus and facio, signifying to do 
 justice, or to put right. EXCULPATE, 
 in Latin exculpatus, participle of ex- 
 culpo, compounded of ex and culpa, 
 signifies to get out of a fault. EXCUS E, 
 in French excuser, Latin excuso, com- 
 pounded of ex and causa, signifies to 
 get out of any cause or affair. PLEAD, 
 in French plaider, may either come 
 from placitum or placendum, or be con- 
 tracted from appellatum. 
 
 There is always some imperfection 
 supposed or real which gives rise to an 
 apology ; with regard to persons it pre- 
 supposes a consciousness of impropriety, 
 if not of guilt; we apologize for an 
 error by acknowledging ourselves guilty 
 of it : a defence presupposes a conscious- 
 ness of innocence more or less; we 
 defend ourselves against a charge by 
 proving its fallacy : a justification is 
 founded on the conviction not only of 
 
 entire innocence, but of strict propriety ; 
 Vfe justify our conduct against any im- 
 putation by proving that it was blame- 
 less : exculpation rests on the convic- 
 tion of innocence with regard to the 
 fact; we exculpate ourselves from all 
 blame by proving that we took no part 
 in the transaction ; excuse and plea are 
 not grounded on any idea of innocence ; 
 they are rather appeals for favour resting 
 on some collateral circumstance which 
 serves to extenuate ; a;?/ea is frequently 
 an idle or unfounded excuse, a frivolous 
 attempt to lessen displeasure ; we excuse 
 ourselves for a neglect by alleging in- 
 disposition ; we plead for forgiveness by 
 solicitation and entreaty. 
 
 An aj^ology mostly respects the con- 
 duct of mdividuals with regard to each 
 other as equals ; it is a voluntary act, 
 springing out of a regard to decorum, or 
 the good opinion of others. To avoid 
 misunderstandings it is necessary to 
 apologize for any omission that wears 
 the appearance of neglect. A defence 
 respects matters of higher importance ; 
 the violation of laws or public morals; 
 judicial questions decided in a court, or 
 matters of opinion which are offered to 
 the decision of the public : no one de- 
 fends himself but he whose conduct or 
 opinions are called in question. A jus- 
 tification is applicable to all moral cases 
 in common life, whether of a serious 
 nature or otherwise : it is the act of in- 
 dividuals towards each other according 
 to their different stations : no one can 
 demand a justification from another 
 without a sufficient authority, and no 
 one will attempt to justify himself to 
 another whose authority he does not 
 acknowledge : men justify themselves 
 either on principles of honour, or from 
 the less creditable motive of concealing 
 their imperfections from the observation 
 and censure of others. An exculpation 
 is the act of an inferior, it respects the 
 violations of duty towards the superior ; 
 it is dictated by necessity, and seldom 
 the offspring of any higher motive than 
 the desire to screen one's self from 
 punishment: exculpation regards of- 
 fences only of commission ; excuse is 
 employed for those of omission as well 
 as commission : we excuse ourselves 
 oftener for what we have not done, than 
 for what we have done : it is the act of 
 persons in all stations, and arises from 
 various motives, dishonourable or other- 
 wise : a person may often have sub- 
 stantial reasons to excuse himself from 
 
APPAREL. 
 
 APPARENT. 
 
 77 
 
 doing a thing, or for not having done it ; 
 an excuse may likewise sometimes be 
 ths refuge of idleness and selfishness. 
 To plead is properly a judicial act, and 
 extended in its sense to the ordinary 
 concerns of life ; it is mostly employed 
 for the benefit of others, rather than 
 ourselves. 
 
 Excuse and plea, which are mostly 
 employed in an unfavourable sense, are 
 to apologyy defence, and exculpation, 
 as the means to an end : an apology is 
 lame when, instead of an honest con- 
 fession of an unintentional error, an idle 
 attempt is made at justification . a de- 
 fence is poor when it does not contain 
 sufficient to invalidate the charge: a 
 justification is nugatory when it applies 
 to conduct altogether wrong : an excuse 
 or a plea is frivolous or idle, which turns 
 upon some falsehood, misrepresentation, 
 or irrelevant point. 
 
 But for this practice (detraction), however vile, 
 some have dared to apologize by contending that the 
 report by which they injured an absent character 
 was true. Hawkesworth. 
 
 Attacked by great injuries, the man of mild and 
 gentle spirit will feel what human nature feels, and 
 will defend and resent as his duty allows him. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 Whatever private views and passions plead. 
 
 No cause can justify so black a deed. Thomson. 
 
 A good cliild will not seek to exculpate lierself at 
 the expense of the most revered characters. 
 
 UlCHABDSON. 
 
 The strength of the passions will never be ac- 
 cepted as an excuu for complying with them. 
 
 Spbctatob. 
 
 Poverty on this occasion pleads her cause very 
 notably, and represents to her old landlord that 
 should she be driven out of the country, all their 
 trades, arts, and sciences would be driven out with 
 her. Addison. 
 
 APPAREL, ATTIRE, ARRAY. 
 
 APPAREL, in French appareil, like 
 the word apparatus, comes from the 
 Latin apparatus or adparatus, signify- 
 ing the thing fitted or adapted for 
 another. ATTIRE, compounded of at 
 or ad and tire, in French tirer, Latin 
 traho to draw, signifies the thing drawn 
 or put on. ARRAY is compounded 
 of ttr or ad and ray or row, signifying 
 the state of being in a row, or being in 
 order. 
 
 These terms are all applicable to 
 dress or exterio" decoration. Apparel 
 is the dress of every one ; attire is the 
 dress of the great ; array is the dress 
 of particular persons on particular occa- 
 sions : it is the first object of every man 
 to provide himself with apparel suitable 
 
 to his station ; but the desire of shining 
 forth in gaudy attire is the property of 
 little minds: on festivals and solemn 
 occasions it may be proper for those 
 who are to be conspicuous to set them- 
 selves out with a comely array. Apparel 
 and attire respect the quality and 
 fashion of the thing; but array has 
 regard to the disposition of the things 
 with their neatness and decorum : ap- 
 parel may be costly or mean ; attire 
 may be gay or shabby ; but array will 
 never be otherwise than neat or comely. 
 
 It is much, that this depraved custom of painting 
 the face should so long escape the penal laws, both 
 of the church and sUite, which have been very severe 
 against luxury in apparel. Bacon. 
 
 A robe of tissue, stiff with golden wire, 
 
 An upper vest, once Helen's rich attire. Drvden. 
 
 She seem'd a virgin of the Spartan blood, 
 
 "With such array Harpalyce bestrode 
 
 Her Thracian courser. Dhyden. 
 
 APPARENT, VISIBLE, CLEAR, PLAIN, 
 OBVIOUS, EVIDENT, MANIFEST. 
 
 APPARENT, in Latin apparens, 
 participle of appareo to appear, signifies 
 the quality of appearing. VISIBLE, 
 in Latin visibilis, from visus, participle 
 of video, to see, signifies capable of being 
 seen. CLEAR, in French clair, Ger- 
 man, Swedish, &c., Mar, Latin clarus, 
 Greek yXavpog, comes from yXavaaio to 
 shine. PLAIN, in Latin planus even, 
 signifies what is so smooth and unen- 
 cumbered that it can be seen. OB- 
 VIOUS, in Latin obvius, compounded 
 of ob and via, signifies the quality of 
 lying in one's way, or before one's eyes. 
 EVIDENT, in French evident, Latin 
 evidens, from video, Greek ei^w, Hebrew 
 ido, to know, signifies as good as certain 
 or known. MANIFEST, in French 
 manifeste, Latin manifestus, com- 
 pounded of manus the hand 'dndfestus, 
 participle of fendo to fall in, signifies 
 the quality of being so near that it can 
 be laid hold of by the hand. 
 
 These words agree in expressing va- 
 rious degrees in the capability of seeing ; 
 but visible is the only one used purely 
 in a physical sense ; apparent, clear, 
 plain, and obvious, are used physically 
 and morally ; evident and manifes 
 solely in a moral acceptation. Tha« 
 which is simply an object of sight is 
 visible; that which presents itself to 
 our view in any form real or otherwise 
 is apparent : the stars themselves are 
 visible to us ; but their size is appa- 
 rent. 
 
78 
 
 APPARENT. 
 
 APPEASE. 
 
 The perception intellective often corrects the re- 
 port of phantasy, as in the apparent bigness oH the 
 sun, and the apparent crookedness of the staff in air 
 and water. Hale. 
 
 The visible and present are for brutes: 
 A slender portion, and a narrow bound. 
 
 YoUNO. 
 
 Visible is applied to that which merely 
 admits of being seen ; apparent and the 
 other terms denote not only what is to 
 be seen, but what is easily to be seen : 
 they are all applied as epithets to objects 
 of mental discernment ; what is apparent 
 strikes the view, what is clear is to be seen 
 in all its parts and in its proper colours ; 
 it is opposed to that which is obscure : 
 what is plain is seen by a plain under- 
 standing ; it requires no deep rellection 
 nor severe study ; it is opposed to what is 
 intricate : what is obvious ^presents itself 
 readily to the mind of every one ; it is seen 
 at the first glance, and is opposed to that 
 which is abstruse : what is evident is 
 seen forcibly, and leaves no hesitation on 
 the mind ; it is opposed to that which is 
 dubious : manifest is a greater degree 
 of the evident; it strikes on the under- 
 standing and forces conviction ; it is 
 opposed to that which is dark. A thing 
 is apparent upon the face of it : a case 
 is clear ; it is decided on immediately : 
 a truth is plain , it is involved in no 
 perplexity ; it is not multifarious in its 
 bearings : a falsehood is plain ; it ad- 
 mits of no question : a reason is obvious ; 
 it flows out of the nature of the case : 
 a proof is evident ; it requires no dis- 
 cussion, there is nothing in it that 
 clashes or contradicts ; the guilt or inno- 
 cence of a person is evident when every 
 thing serves to strengthen the conclu- 
 sion : a contradiction or absurdity is 
 manifest which is felt by all as soon as 
 it is perceived. 
 
 The business men are chiefly conversant in does 
 not only give a certain cast or turn to their minds, 
 but is very apparent in their outwaid behaviour. 
 
 BUDOELL. 
 
 It is plain that our skill in literature is owing to 
 the knowledge of Greek and Latin, which that they 
 are still preserved among us, can Vie ascribed only to 
 a religious regard. Berkeley. 
 
 We pretend to give a clear account how thunder 
 and ligiUning are produced. Temple. 
 
 It is obvious to remark that we follow nothing 
 heartily unless carried to it by inclination. Grove. 
 
 It is evident that fame, considered merely as the 
 immortality of a name, is not less likely to be the 
 reward uf bad actions than of good. Johnson. 
 
 Among the many inconsistencies which folly pro- 
 duces in the human mind, there has often been ob- 
 served a manifest and striking contrariety between 
 the life of an author and his writings. Johnson. 
 
 APPEARANCE, AIR, ASPECT. 
 
 APPEARANCE signifies the thing 
 that appears or the manner of appearing. 
 AIR, V. Air, manner. ASPECT, in 
 Latin aspectus, from aspicio to look 
 upon, signifies the thing that is looked 
 upon or seen. 
 
 Appearance is the generic, the rest 
 are specific terms. The whole external 
 form, figure, or colours, whatever is visi- 
 ble to the eye, is its appearance : air is 
 a particular appearance of any object as 
 far as it is indicative of its quality or 
 condition ; an air of wretchedness or 
 poverty : aspect is the partial appear- 
 ance of a body as it presents one of its 
 sides to view; a gloomy or cheerful 
 aspect. It is not safe to judge of either 
 persons or things altogether by appear- 
 a?ices : the appearance and reality are 
 often at variance: the appearance of 
 the sun is that of a moving body, but 
 astronomers assert that it has no motion 
 round the earth : there are particular 
 towns, habitations, or rooms which have 
 always an air of comfort, or the con- 
 trary : this is a sort of appearance the 
 most to be relied on : politicians of a 
 certain stamp are always busy in judg- 
 ing for the future from the aspect of 
 affairs ; but their predictions, like those 
 of astrologers who judge from the aspect 
 of the heavens, frequently turn out to 
 the discredit of the prophet. 
 
 The hero answers with the respect due to the 
 
 beautiful appearance she made. Steele. 
 
 Some who had the most assuming atV went directly 
 
 ofthemselves to error without expecting a conductor. 
 
 Parnell. 
 
 Her motions were steady and composed, and her 
 
 aspect serious but cheerful; her name was Patience. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 APPEASE, CALM, PACIFY, QUIET, 
 STILL. 
 
 APPEASE, V. To alia?/. CALM, 
 in French calmer, from almus bright, 
 signifies to make bright. PACIFY, 
 in Latin pacifco, compounded of pax 
 and facio, signifies to make peace or 
 peaceable. QUIET, in French quiet, 
 Latin quietus, from quies rest, signifies 
 to put to rest. STILL signifies to make 
 still. 
 
 To appease is to remove gi-eat agita- 
 tion ; to calm is to bring into a tranquil 
 state. The wind is appeased ; the sea 
 is calmed. With regard to persons, it is 
 necessary to appease those who are in 
 transports of passion, and to calm those 
 who are in trouble, anxiety, or appre- 
 
APPOINT. 
 
 APPOINT. 
 
 79 
 
 hension. Appease respects matters of 
 force or violence, calm those of in- 
 quietude and distress : one is appeased 
 by a submissive behaviour, and calmed 
 by the removal of danger. Pacify cor- 
 responds to appease, and quiet to calm : 
 in sense they are the same, but in ap- 
 plication they differ ; appease and calm 
 are used only in reference to objects of 
 importance ; pacifj/ and quiet to those 
 of a more familiar nature : the uneasy 
 humours of a child are pacified, or its 
 groundless fears are quieted. Still is 
 a loftier expression than any of the 
 former terms; serving mostly for the 
 grave or poetic style : it is an onomato- 
 peia for restraining or putting to silence 
 that which is noisy and boisterous. 
 
 A lofty city by my hand is rais'd, 
 Pygmalion punish'd, and my lord appeased. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 All powerful harmony, that can assuage 
 And calm the sorrowa'of the frenzied wretch. 
 
 Mabsh. 
 
 My breath can tHU the winds, 
 
 Uncloud the san, charm down the swelling sea, 
 
 And stop the floods of heaven. Ueaumont. 
 
 APPLAUSE, ACCLAMATION. 
 
 APPLAUSE, from the Latin ap- 
 plaudo, signifies literally to clap or 
 stamp the feet to a thing. ACCLA- 
 MATION, from acclamOt signifies a 
 crying out to a thing. 
 
 These terms express a public demon- 
 stration ; the former by means of a 
 noise with the hands or feet ; the latter 
 by means of shouts and cries : the 
 former being employed as a testimony 
 of approbation ; the latter as a sanction, 
 or an indication of respect. An actor 
 looks for ajplause ; a speaker looks 
 for acclamation. What a man does 
 calls forth applause, but the person 
 himself is mostly received with accla- 
 mations. At the hustings popular 
 speeches meet with applause, and fa- 
 vourite members are greeted with loud 
 acclamations. 
 
 Amidst the loud applauses of the shore, 
 Gyas outstripp'd the rest and sprun/} before. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 When this illustrious person (the Duke of 
 Marlbro') touched on the shore, he was received by 
 the acclamations of the people. Steele. 
 
 TO APPOINT, ORDER, PRESCRIBE, 
 ORDAIN. 
 
 APPOINT, V. To allot. ORDER, 
 in French ordj'e, Latin ordino to ar- 
 range, dispose, ordo order, Greek opxoQ 
 a row of trees, which is the symbol of 
 
 order. PRESCRIBE, in Latin pre- 
 scribo, compounded of pr(S before, and 
 scnbo to write, signifies to draw a line 
 for a person. ORDAIN is a variation 
 of order. 
 
 To appoint is either the act of an 
 equal or superior : we appoint a meet- 
 ing with any one at a given time and 
 place; a king appoints his ministers. 
 To order is the act of one invested with 
 a partial authority : a customer orders 
 a commodity from his tradesman : a 
 master gives his orders to his servant. 
 To prescribe is the act of one who is 
 superior by virtue of his knowledge : a 
 physician prescribes to his patient. To 
 ordain is an act emanating from the 
 highest authority : kings and councils 
 ordain ; but their ordinances must be 
 conformable to what is ordained by the 
 Divine Being. Appointments are made 
 for the convenience of individuals oi 
 communities ; but they may be altered 
 or annulled at the pleasure of the con- 
 tracting parties. Orders are dictated 
 by the superior only, but they presup- 
 pose a discretionary obligation on the 
 part of the individual to whom they are 
 given. Prescriptions are binding on 
 none but such as voluntarily admit their 
 authority; but ordinances leave no 
 choice to those on whom they are im- 
 posed to accept or reject them : the 
 ordinances of man are not less binding 
 than those of God, so long as they do not 
 expressly contradict the divine law. 
 
 Appointments are kept, orders exe- 
 cuted or obeyed, prescriptions followed, 
 ordinances submitted to. It is a point 
 of politeness or honour, if not of direct 
 moral obligation, to keep the appoint- 
 ments which we have made. Interest 
 will lead men to execute the orders 
 which they receive in the course of 
 business : duty obliges them to obey 
 the orders of their superiors. It is a 
 nice matter to prescribe to another 
 without hurting his pride; this prin- 
 ciple leads men often to regard the 
 counsels of their best friends b.s prescrip- 
 tions : with children it is an unques- 
 tionable duty to follow the prescriptions 
 of those whose age, station, or expe- 
 rience, authorize them to prescribe. 
 God has ordained all things for our 
 good ; it rests with ourselves to submit 
 to his ordinances and be happy. 
 
 Majestic months 
 Set out with him to their appointed race. Dryden. 
 
 The whole course of things is so ordered, that we 
 neither by an irregular and precipitate education 
 
80 
 
 APPRAISE. 
 
 APPREHEND. 
 
 become men too soon ; nor by a fond and trifling in- 
 •lulgeuce be sufleied to continue children for ever. 
 
 liLAIR. 
 
 Sir Francis Bacon, in his Essay upon Health, has 
 not thought it improper to prfiscribe to his reader a 
 poem or a prospect, where he particularly dissuades 
 him from knotty and subtle disquisitions. Addison. 
 
 It was perhaps ordained by Providence to hinder 
 us from tyrannizing over one another, that no indi- 
 vidual should be of such importance as to cause by 
 liis retirement or death any chasm in the world. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 TO APPRAISE, OR APPRECIATE, 
 ESTIMATE, ESTEEM. 
 
 APPRAISE, APPRECIATE, from 
 apprecio and appreciatus, participle of 
 apprecio, compounded of ap or ad and 
 pretium a price, signifies to set a price 
 or value on a thing. ESTIMATE 
 comes from estimatus, participle of 
 estimo to value. To ESTEEM is a 
 variation of estimate. 
 
 Appraise and appreciate are used in 
 precisely the same sense, for setting a 
 value on anything according to relative 
 circumstances ; but the one is used in 
 the proper, and the other in the figura- 
 tive sense : a sworn appraiser appraises 
 goods according to the condition of the 
 articles, and their saleable property; 
 the characters of men are appreciated 
 by others when their good and bad 
 qualities are justly put in a balance. 
 
 The things are not sold, they are only appraised. 
 Blackstone. 
 
 To the finishing of his course, let every one direct 
 his eye: and let him now appreciate life according to 
 the value it will be found to have when summed up 
 at the close. Blaie. 
 
 To estimate a thing is to get the sum 
 of its value by calculation ; to esteem 
 any thing is to judge its actual and 
 intrinsic value. Estimate is used either 
 in a proper or a figurative acceptation ; 
 esteem only in a moral sense : the ex- 
 pense of an undertaking, losses by fire, 
 gains by trade, are estimated at a certain 
 sum ; the estimate may be too high or 
 too low : the moral worth of men is often 
 estimated above or below the reality, 
 according to the particular bias of the 
 estimator ; but there are individuals of 
 such an unquestionable worth that they 
 need only to be known in order to be 
 esteemed. 
 
 The extent of the trade of the Greeks, how highly 
 soever it may have been estimated in ancient times, 
 was in proportion to the low condition of their 
 marine. Robertson. 
 
 If a lawyer were to be esteemed only as he uses 
 his parts in contending for justice, and were imme- 
 diately despicable when he appeared in a cause 
 which he could not but know was an unjust one, 
 how honourable would his character be I Steele, 
 
 TO APPREHEND, CONCEIVE, SUP 
 POSE, IMAGINE. 
 
 To APPREHEND, from the Latin 
 ad and prehendoy signifies to take into 
 the mind. CONCEIVE, from the 
 Latin con and capio, to take together, 
 that is, to put together in the mind. 
 SUPPOSE, from the Latin suppono, 
 to put one tiling in the place of another. 
 IMAGINE, from imago, to have an 
 image or figure of any thing in the 
 mind. 
 
 To apprehend is simply to take an 
 idea into the mind ; thus we may appre- 
 hend any object that we hear or see : to 
 conceive is to form an idea in the mind, 
 as to conceive the idea of doing any 
 thing, to conceive a design. 
 
 Brutes and men have their sensoriola, or little 
 sensoriums by which they apprehend the presence, 
 and perceive the actions, of a few objects that lie con- 
 tiguous to them. Addison. 
 
 He first conceives, then perfects his design 
 
 As a mere instrument in hands divine. Cowpek. 
 
 Apprehending is the first efibrt of the 
 thinking faculty : conceiving is the act 
 of a more matured understanding ; the 
 former belongs to children as well as 
 grown persons, the latter more properly 
 to grown persons. Apprehending is 
 performed by the help of the senses ; we 
 mav be quick or dull of apprehension. 
 Conceiving is performed by retlection 
 and combination ; we may conceive pro- 
 perly or improperly. 
 
 Dark night, that from the eye his function takes. 
 The ear more quick o{ apprehension makes. 
 
 Shakspeake. 
 
 A state of innocence and happiness is so remote 
 
 from all we have ever seen, that although we can 
 
 easily conceive it as possible, yet our speculations 
 
 upon it must be general and confused. Johnson. 
 
 That of which we can have no sensible 
 impression is not to be apprehended, 
 that which is above the reach of our 
 thought is not to be conceived. 
 
 We must be content to know that the Spirit of 
 God is present with us, by the effects which he pro- 
 duceth in us. Our outward senses are too gross to 
 apprehend him. Addison. 
 
 It is not in the power of imagination to conceive 
 the fearful effects of Omnipotence incensed. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 To apprehend and to conceive are 
 applied only to reality, to suppose and 
 imagine are applied to things which 
 may exist only in the imagination ; but 
 the former being drawn from that which 
 is real may be probable or improbable 
 according to circumstances, the latter 
 being the peculiar act of the imagina- 
 
APPREHEND. 
 
 APPROACH. 
 
 81 
 
 lion, more commonly exists in the ima- 
 gination only. 
 
 It can scarce be supposed that the mind is more 
 vigorous when we sleep than when we wake, 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 It is a mistake to imagine tliat creeds were at first 
 intended to teach in full and explicit terms all that 
 should be believed by Christians. Waterland. 
 
 These terms are all employed to denote 
 one's opinion or belief in regard to 
 ordinary matters with a like distinction. 
 Apprehend expresses the weakest kind 
 of belief, the having the least idea of the 
 presence of a thing. 
 
 Nothing is a misery 
 Unless our weakness apprehend it so. Shakspeare, 
 
 A man is said to conceive that on 
 which he forms a direct opinion. 
 
 This great fundamental truth, unestablished or 
 unawakened in the minds of men, is, I conceive, the 
 real source and support of all our infidelity. Youno. 
 
 What one supposes may admit of a 
 doubt, it is frequently only conjectural. 
 
 It is there supposed, that all our infidels, whatever 
 scheme, for argument's sake and to keep themselves 
 in countenance, they patronize, are betrayed into 
 their deplorable error by some doubt of their immor- 
 tality at the bottom. Youno. 
 
 What one imagines may be altogether 
 improbable or impossible, and that which 
 cannot be imagined may be too impro- 
 bable to admit of being believed. 
 
 The Earl of Rivers did not imagine there could 
 exist, in a human form, a mother that would ruin her 
 own son without enriching herself. Johnson. 
 
 TO APPREHEND, FEAR, DREAD. 
 
 To APPREHEND (v. Toapprehend, 
 conceive) signifies to have an idea of 
 danger in one's mind without neces- 
 sarily implying any sentiment of fear. 
 FEAR, in Saxon fihrt, Latin ;?a?;or, and 
 Greek 0pi(T<Tw to shudder, expresses the 
 sentiment in a greater or less degree. 
 DREAD, in Latin teirito, and Greek 
 raoawM to trouble, expresses the high- 
 est degree of fear. 
 
 What is possible may be appre- 
 hended; we may apprehend a change 
 in the weather, or that an accident will 
 take place by the way. What is pro- 
 bable may he feared : we may fear the 
 consequences of a person's resentment. 
 Not only the evil which is nigh, but 
 that which is exceeding great, produces 
 dread. 
 
 Our natural sense of right and wrong prwluces an 
 apprehension of merited punishment when we have 
 committed a crim.e. Bt.air. 
 
 That which is feared may sometimes be avoided ; 
 but that which is regretted to-day may be regretted 
 again to-morrow Johnson. 
 
 All men think all men mortal but theniselves 
 Themselves, when some alarming shock of fate 
 Strikes through their wounded hearts the sudden 
 dread. Youno. 
 
 Apprehend is said only of things. 
 Fear and dread are also applied to per- 
 sons with the like distinction : fear is a 
 salutary sentiment ; it is the sentiment 
 of a child towards a parent or instructor : 
 dread, as towards a fellow-creature, is 
 produced by harshness and oppression, 
 but in regard to our Maker is produced 
 by the consciousness of guilt. 
 
 They are universally /eared and respected. 
 
 Brydone. 
 
 Intomb'd my fear of death! and every /ear. 
 
 The dread of every evil, but thy frown. Youno 
 
 APPROACH, ACCESS, ADMITTANCE. 
 
 APPROACH, compounded of ap or 
 ad, and proach, in French proche 
 near, Latin proximus nearest, signifies 
 near to, that is coming near to. AC- 
 CESS, in Latin accessus, from ac or 
 ad, and cedo to go, is properly going to. 
 ADMITTANCE, v. Admittance. 
 
 Approach signifies the coming near 
 or towards an object, and consequently 
 is an unfinished act, but access and 
 admittance are finished acts ; access is 
 the coming to, that is as close to an 
 object as is needful ; and admittance is 
 the coming into any place, or into the 
 presence or society of any person. Ap- 
 proach expresses simply the act of 
 drawing near, but access and admit- 
 tance comprehend in their signification 
 the liberty and power of coming to or 
 into : an approach may be quick or 
 slow, an access easy or difficult, an ad- 
 mittance free or exclusive. 
 
 His service in the eighty-eighth is notoriously 
 known, when, at the first news of the Spaniards' ap- 
 proach, he towed at a cable with his own hands to 
 draw out the harbour-bound ships into the sea. 
 
 Fuller. 
 When we are wrong'd and would unfold our griefs. 
 We are denied access unto his person. Shakspeare. 
 
 As my pleasures are almost wholly confined to 
 those of the sight, I take it for a peculiar happiness 
 that I have always had an easy and familiar admit- 
 tance to the fair sex. Tatleb. 
 
 Approach may sometimes be taken 
 for a road or way of approach, which 
 brings it nearer in sense to the other 
 terms, as the approaches to a bridge or 
 a town. 
 
 The approach to Messina is the finest that can be 
 imagined. 
 
 Access'xs used only in its proper sense 
 for the act of persons ; approach and 
 
82 
 
 APPROPRIATE. 
 
 APPROPRIATE. 
 
 admittance are employed figuratively, 
 as the approach of winter, age, &c., or 
 the approach to immorality, in the 
 sense of coming near to it in similitude, 
 the admittance of thoughts into the 
 mind. 
 
 There is no approach to an invasion of the divine 
 attributes in the invocation of saints, but I think it 
 is will-worship and presumption. Johnson. 
 
 In the difficulties of business and great affairs, 
 such an unintermitted and unshaken perseverance, 
 as if he never tasted what it was to indulge in his 
 own ease, or the pleasures of conversation ; and yet 
 in the entertainments of conversation such an open- 
 taking agreeableness, as if no thoughts of business 
 could ever find admittance. 
 
 Pkeamble to Lord Cadooan's 
 Patent of Peerage. 
 
 TO APPROACH, APPROXIMATE. 
 
 APPROACH, V. Approach. AP- 
 PROXIMATE, compounded of ap and 
 proximus to come nearest or next, sig- 
 nifies either to draw near or bring near. 
 To approach is intransitive only; a 
 person appi^oaches an object. To ap- 
 proximate is both transitive and intran- 
 sitive ; a person approocimates two ob- 
 jects to each other. 
 
 Lambs push at those that ayproach them with 
 their horns before the first budding of a horn 
 appears. Addison. 
 
 Shakspeare approximates the remote and far. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 To approach denotes simply the 
 moving of an object towards another, 
 but to approximate denotes the gradual 
 moving of two objects towards each 
 other : that which approaches may come 
 into immediate conjunction ; but bodies 
 may approximate for some time before 
 they form a junction, or may never form 
 a junction. An equivocation approaches 
 to a lie. Minds approximate by long 
 intercourse. 
 
 Comets, in their approaches towards the earth, 
 are imagined to cause diseases, famines, and other 
 such like judgments of God. Dekham. 
 
 The approximations and recesses of some of the 
 little stars I speak of, suit not with the observations 
 of some very ancient astronomers. Derham. 
 
 TO APPROPRIATE, USURP, ARRO- 
 GATE, ASSUME, ASCRIBE. 
 
 APPROPRIATE, in French appro- 
 prier, compounded of ap or ad and pro- 
 priatus, participle of proprio an old 
 verb, and proprius proper or own, sig- 
 nifies to make one's own. USURP, in 
 French usurper, Latin usurpoy from 
 usus use, is a frequentative of utor, sig- 
 nifying to make use of as if it were ones 
 own. ARROGATE, in Latin arro- 
 gaius, participle of arrogo^ signifies to 
 
 ask or claim for one's self. ASSUME, 
 in French assumer, Latin assumo, com- 
 pounded of as or ad and sumo to take, 
 signifies to take to one's self. AS- 
 CRIBE, in Latin ascribo, compounded 
 of as or ad and scribo to write, signifies 
 here to write down to one's own account. 
 The idea of taking something to one's 
 self by an act of one's own is common 
 to all these terms. To appropriate is 
 to take to one's self with or without 
 right ; to usurp is to take to one's self by 
 violence or in violation of right. Ap- 
 propriating is applied in its proper sense 
 to goods in possession ; usurping is pro- 
 perly applied to power, titles, rights. 
 Individuals appropriate whatever comes 
 to their hands which they use as their 
 own ; they usurp power when they ex- 
 ercise the functions of government with- 
 out a legitimate sanction. 
 
 Natural reason suggested, that he who could first 
 declare his intention of appropriating any thing to 
 his own use, and actually took it into possession, 
 should thereljy gain the absolute property of it. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 The usurpation which, in order to subvert ancient 
 institutions, has destroyed ancient principles, will 
 hold power by arts similar to those by which it has 
 acquired it. Burke. 
 
 These words may be applied in the 
 same sense to moral or spiritual objects. 
 
 To themselves appropriating 
 The spirit of God, promis'd alike and giv'n 
 To all believers. Milton. 
 
 If any passion has so much usurped our under- 
 standing as not to suffer us to enjoy advantages with 
 the moderation prescribed by reason, it is not too 
 late to apply this remedy : when we find ourselves 
 sinking under sorrow, we may then usefully revolve 
 the uncertainty of our condition, and the folly of la- 
 menting that from which, if it had stayed a little 
 longer, we should ourselves have been taken uway. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Arrogate, assume, and ascribe, de- 
 note the taking to one's self, but do 
 not, like appropiHate and usurp, imply 
 taking from another. Arrogate is a 
 more violent action than assume, and 
 assume than ascribe. Arrogate and 
 assume are employed either in the 
 proper or figurative sense, ascribe only 
 in the figurative sense. We arrogate 
 distinctions, honours, and titles; we 
 assume names, rights, and privileges. 
 In the moral sense we arrogate preemi- 
 nence, assume importance, asm^e merit. 
 To arrogate is a species of moral usurp- 
 ation; it is always accompanied with 
 haughtiness and contempt for others : 
 that is arrogated to one's self to which 
 one has not the smallest title : an arro- 
 gant temper is one of the most odious 
 features in the human character : it is a 
 
ARCHITECT. 
 
 ARGUE. 
 
 83 
 
 compound of folly and insolence. To 
 assume is a species of moral appropri- 
 ation; its objects are of a less serious 
 nature than those of arrogating, and 
 it does less violence to moral propriety : 
 we may assume in trifles, we arrogate 
 only in important matters. To ascribe 
 is oftener an act of vanity than of injus- 
 tice : many men may be entitled to the 
 merit which they ascribe to themselves ; 
 but by this very act they lessen the 
 merit of their best actions. 
 
 It very seldom happens that a man is slow enough 
 in assuming the character of a husband, or a woman 
 quick enough in condescending to that of a wife. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 After having thus ascribed due honour to birth 
 and parentage, I must, however, take notice of tliose 
 wlio arrogate to themselves more honours than are 
 due to them on this account. Addison. 
 
 Sometimes we ascribe to ourselves the merit of 
 good qualities, which, if justly considered, should 
 cover us with shame. Cbaio. 
 
 Arrogating as an action, or arrogance 
 as a disposition, is always taken in a bad 
 sense : the former is always dictated by 
 the most preposterous pride ; the latter 
 is associated with every unworthy qua- 
 lity. Assumption as an action varies in 
 its character according to circumstances ; 
 it may be either good, bad, or indif- 
 ferent : it is justifiable in certain exi- 
 gencies to assume a command where 
 there is no one else able to direct ; it is 
 often a matter of indifference what name 
 a person assumes who does so only in 
 conformity to the will of another ; but it 
 is always bad to assume a name as a 
 mask to impose upon others. As a dis 
 position assumption is always bad, but 
 still not to the same degree as arro- 
 gance. An an-ogant man renders him- 
 self intolerable to society : an assuming 
 man makes himself offensive : arro- 
 gance is the characteristic of men ; a*- 
 sumption is peculiar to youths : an arro- 
 gant man can be humbled only by silent 
 contempt ; an assuming youth must be 
 checked by the voice of authority. 
 
 Humility is expressed by the stooping and bend- 
 ing of the head, arrogance when it is lifted up, or as 
 we say tossed up. Dbyden. 
 
 This makes him overforward in business, assuming 
 in conversation, and peremptory in answers. 
 
 COLLIEH. 
 
 ARCHITECT, BUILDER. 
 
 ARCHITECT, from architecture, in 
 Latin architectus, from architectural 
 Greek apxiTSKToviKi], compounded of 
 apxog the chief, and rtxvt] art or con- 
 trivance, signifies the chief of contrivers. 
 BUILDER, from the verb to build, de- 
 
 notes the person concerned in buildings, 
 who causes the structure of houses, either 
 by his money or his personal service. 
 
 An architect is an artist, employed 
 only to form the plans for large build- 
 ings; a builder is a simple tradesman, 
 or even workman, who builds common 
 dwelling houses. 
 
 Rome will bear witness that the English artista 
 are as superior in talenis as they are in numbers to 
 those of all nations besides. I reserve the mention 
 of l»er architects as a separate slass. Cumbert-and. 
 
 With his ready money, the builder, mason, and 
 carpenter, are enabled to make their market of gen- 
 tlemen in his neighbourhood who inconsiderately 
 employ them. Steele. 
 
 TO ARGUE, DISPUTE, DEBATE. 
 
 ARGUE, in Latin arguo, from the 
 Greek apyog clear, manifest, signifies to 
 make clear, that is by adducing reasons 
 or proofs. DISPUTE, in French dis- 
 puter, Latin disputo, compounded of 
 dis and puto, signifies to think diffe- 
 rently j in an extended sense, to assert 
 a different opinion. DEBATE, in 
 French debattre, compounded of the 
 intensive syllable de and battre to beat 
 or fight, signifies to contend for and 
 against. 
 
 To argue is to defend one's self; to 
 dispute, to oppose another ; to debate, to 
 dispute in a formal manner. To argue 
 on a subject is to explain the reasons or 
 proofs in support of an assertion ; to 
 argue with a person is to defend a po- 
 sition against him i to dispute a thing is 
 to advance objections against a position ; 
 to dispute with a person is to start ob- 
 jections against his positions, to attempt 
 to refute them : a debate is a disputa- 
 tion held by many. To argue does not 
 necessarily suppose a conviction on the 
 part of the arguer that what he defends 
 is true, nor a real difference of opinion 
 in his opponent ; for some men have 
 such an itching propensity for an argu- 
 ment, that they will attempt to prove 
 what nobody denies : to dispute always 
 supposes an opposition to some person, 
 but not a sincere opposition to the thing ; 
 for we may dispute that which we do 
 not deny, for the sake of holding a 
 dispute with one who is of different sen- 
 timents : to debate presupposes a mul- 
 titude of clashing or opposing opinions. 
 Men of many words argue for the sake 
 of talking: men of ready tongues dis- 
 pute for the sake of victory : in parlia- 
 ment men often debate for the sake of 
 opposing the ruling party, or from any 
 other motive than the love of truth. 
 
 Of good and evil much they argued tlien. Milign. 
 
 g2 
 
84 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 ARISE. 
 
 Thus Rodmond, train'd by this unhallow'd crew. 
 The sacred social passions never knew : 
 Unskiird to argue, in dispute yet loud. 
 Bold without caution, without honours proud. 
 
 Falconer. 
 The murmur ceased : then from his lofty throne 
 The king invok'd the gods, and thus begun : 
 I wish, ye Latins, what ye now debate 
 Had been resolv'd before it was too late. Dryden. 
 
 TO ARGUE, EVINCE, PROVE. 
 
 ARGUE, V. To argue, dispute. 
 EVINCE, in Latin evinco, com- 
 pounded of vinco to prove or make out, 
 and e forth, signifies to bring to light, 
 to make to appear clear. PROVE, in 
 French prouver, in Latin probo, from 
 probus good, signifies to make good, or 
 make to appear good. 
 
 These terms in general convey the 
 idea of evidence, but with gradations : 
 argue denotes the smallest, and prove 
 the highest degree. To argue is to 
 serve as an indication amounting to 
 probability ; to evince denotes an indi- 
 cation so clear as to remove doubt ; to 
 prove marks an evidence so positive as 
 to produce conviction. It argues a want 
 of candour in any man to conceal circum- 
 stances in his statement which are any- 
 wise calculated to affect the subject in 
 question : the tenourof a person's conver- 
 sation may evince the refinement of his 
 mind and the purity of his taste : when 
 we see men sacrificing their peace of 
 mind and even their integrity of cha- 
 racter to ambition, it proves to us how 
 important it is even in early life to check 
 this natural and in some measure lau- 
 dable, but still insinuating and dan- 
 gerous passion. 
 
 It is not the being singular, but being singular for 
 something, that argues either extraordinary endow- 
 ments of nature or benevolent intentions to mankind, 
 which draws the admiration and esteem of the world. 
 
 Berkeley, 
 
 The nature of the soul itself, and particularly its 
 immateriality, has, I think, been evinced almost to a 
 demonstration. Addison. 
 
 What object, what event the moon beneath, 
 
 But argues or endears an after-scene ? 
 
 To reason proves, or weds it to desire? Youno. 
 
 ARGUMENT, REASON, PROOF. 
 
 ARGUMENT, from argue (v. To 
 argue), signifies either the thing that 
 argues, or that which is brought forward 
 in arguing. REASON, in French 
 raison, Latin ratio, from ratus, par- 
 ticiple of reor to think, signifies the 
 thing thought or believed in support of 
 some other thing. PROOF, from to 
 prove {v. To argue), signifies the thing 
 that proves. 
 
 An argument serves for defence ; a 
 reason for justification ; ^ proof iar con- 
 viction. Arguments are adduced in 
 support of an hypothesis or proposition ; 
 reasons are assigned in matters of belief 
 and practice ; proofs are collected to 
 ascertain a fact. 
 
 When the arguments press equally on both sides 
 in matters that are indifferent to us, the safest me- 
 thod is to give up ourselves to neither. Addison. 
 
 The reasons with his friend's experience join'd, 
 Encourag'd much, but more disturbed his mind. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 One soul in both, whereof good proof 
 
 This day affords. Milton. 
 
 Arguments are either strong or weak ; 
 reasons solid or futile ; proofs clear and 
 positive, or vague and indefinite. We 
 confute an argument, overpower a rea- 
 son, and invaUdate a proof. Whoever 
 wishes to defend Christianity will be in 
 no want of arguments: the believer 
 need never be at a loss to give a reason 
 for the hope that is in him ; but through- 
 out the whole of Divine Revelation there 
 is no circumstance that is substantiated 
 with such irrefragable proofs as the 
 resurrection of our Saviour. 
 
 This, before revelation had enlightened the world, 
 was the very best argument for a future state. 
 
 Atterbitry. 
 
 Virtue and vice are not arbitrary things, but there 
 is a natural and eternal reason for that goodness and 
 virtue, and against vice and wickedness. Tillotson. 
 
 Are there (still more amazing!) who resist 
 The rising thought, who smother in its birth 
 The glorious truth, who struggle to be brutes? 
 Who fight the proofs of immortality ? Youno. 
 
 TO ARISE, OR RISE, MOUNT, AS- 
 CEND, CLIMB, SCALE. 
 
 ARISE, or RISE, in Saxon arisan, 
 Gothic reisen, &c., to travel, signifying 
 to move in any direction, is here taken 
 for an upward motion. ASCEND, in 
 Latin ascendo, compounded of ad and 
 scando, signifies to climb up towards a 
 point. CLIMB, in German klimment 
 which is probably connected with klam- 
 mar a hook, signifies to rise by a hook. 
 SCALE, in French escalader, Italian 
 scalare, Latin scala a ladder, signifies 
 to rise by a ladder. 
 
 The idea of going upwards is common 
 to all these terms ; arise is used only in 
 the sense of simply getting up, but 7ise 
 is employed to express a continued mo- 
 tion upward : a person arises from his 
 seat or his bed ; a bird fises in the air ; 
 the silver of the barometer rises : the 
 three first of these terms convey a gra- 
 
ARISE. 
 
 ARISE. 
 
 85 
 
 dation in their sense ; to arise or rise 
 denotes a motion to a less elevated 
 height than to mount, and to mount 
 that which is less elevated than ascend : 
 a person rises from his seat, mounts a 
 hill, and ascends a mountain. Arise 
 and rise are intransitive only ; the rest 
 are likewise transitive : we rise iirom a 
 point, we mount and ascend to a point, 
 or we mount and ascend something : an 
 air balloon rises when it first leaves the 
 ground ; it mounts higher and higher 
 until it is out of sight ; but if it ascends 
 too high, it endangers the life of the 
 aerial adventurer. Climb and scale ex- 
 press a species of rising : to climb is to 
 rise step by step, by clinging to a cer- 
 tain body ; to scale is to rise by an esca- 
 lade, or species of ladder, employed in 
 mounting the walls of fortified towns . 
 trees and mountains are climbed; walls 
 are scaled. 
 
 Th' inspected entrails could no fates foretell. 
 
 Nor, laid on altars, did pure flames arise. Dbyden. 
 
 To contradict them, see all nature rise ! 
 
 What object, what event the moon beneath. 
 
 But argues or endears an after-scene? Youno. 
 
 At length the fatal fabric mounts the walls. 
 
 Big with destruction. Dbyden. 
 
 We view a rising land like distant clouds ; 
 The mountain tops confirm the pleasing si;;ht. 
 And curling smoke ascending from their height. 
 
 Dryden. 
 While you (alas I that I should find it so). 
 To shun my sight, your native soil forego. 
 And climb the frozen Alps, and tread tlie eternal 
 
 snow. DUYDEN. 
 
 But brave Messapus, Neptune's warlike son, 
 Broke down the palisades, the trenches won. 
 And loud for ladders calls, to scule the town. 
 
 Dhyden 
 
 TO ARISE, OR RISE, PROCKED, ISSUE, 
 SPRING, FLOW, EMANATE. 
 
 To ARISE, V. To arise. PRO- 
 CEED, in Latin procedo, that is pro 
 and cedo to go, signifies to go forth. 
 ISSUE, in French issue, comes from 
 the Latin isse or ivisse, infinitive of eo 
 to go, and the Hebrew itza to go out. 
 SPRING, in German springen, comes 
 from rinnen to run like water, and is 
 connected with the Greek ^puuv to pour 
 out. FLOW, in Saxon fieowan, low 
 German Jlogan, high GiQxm^n Jliessen, 
 Latin /mo, &c., all connected with the 
 Greek /3Xua> or ^Xv^(o, which is an ono- 
 matope'ia expressing the murmur of 
 waters. EMANATE, in Latin ema- 
 natus, participle of emano, compounded 
 of mano to flow, from the Hebrew mim 
 and Chaldee mm waters, expressing the 
 motion of waters. 
 
 The idea of one object coming out ot 
 another is expressed by all these terms, 
 but they differ in the circumstances of 
 the attion. What comes up out of a 
 body and rises into existence is said to 
 arise, as the mist which arises out of the 
 sea : what comes forth as an effect, or 
 comes forth in a particular manner, is 
 said to proceed ; thus the light proceeds 
 from a certain quarter of the heavens, or 
 from a certain part of a house: what 
 comes out from a small aperture is said 
 to issue; thus perspiration issues through 
 the pores of the skin : water issues some- 
 times from the sides of rocks : what 
 comes out in a sudden or quick manner, 
 or comes from some remote source, is 
 said to spring ; thus blood springs from 
 an artery which is pricked ; water 
 springs up out of the earth : what comes 
 out in quantities or in a stream is said to 
 flow ; thus blood flows from a wound : 
 to emanate is a species of flowing by a 
 natural operation, when bodies send 
 forth, or seem to send forth, particles of 
 their own composition from themselves ; 
 thus light emanates from the sun. 
 
 From roots hard hazels, and from scions rise 
 Tall ash, and taller oak that mates the skies. 
 
 Dhyden. 
 Teach me the various labours of the moon. 
 And whence proceed the eclipses of the sun. 
 
 Dryden. 
 As when some huntsman with a flying spear 
 From the blind thicket wounds a stately deer, 
 Down his clert side while fresh the blood distils. 
 He bounds alort and scuds from hills to hills. 
 Till, life's warm vapour issuing through the wound. 
 Wild mountain wolves the fainting beast surround. 
 
 Popi:. 
 Great floods h&ve^own 
 From simple sources. Shakspeark. 
 
 So from the root 
 Springs lighter the green stalk, from thence tha 
 leaves. Mw.ton. 
 
 The sun is the eye of the world, and he is indif- 
 ferent to the Negro or the cold Russian ; but the 
 flexures of the heaven and the eartli, the conve- 
 nience of abode, and the approaches to the north or 
 south, respectively change the emanations of his 
 beams. Jeremy Taylob. 
 
 This distinction in the signification of 
 these terms is kept up in their moral ac- 
 ceptation, where the idea of one thing 
 originating from another is common to 
 them all ; but in this case arise is a ge- 
 neral term, which simply implies the 
 coming into existence; proceed con- 
 veys also the idea of a progressive move- 
 ment into existence. Every object 
 therefore may be said to arise out of 
 whatever produces it ; but it proceeds 
 from it only when it is gradually pro- 
 duced : evils are continually arising in 
 human society for which there is no 
 
86 
 
 ARMS. 
 
 ARROGANCE. 
 
 specific remedy : in complicated disorders 
 it is not always possible to say precisely 
 from what the complaint of the patient 
 pi'oceeds. Issue is seldom used but in 
 application to sensible objects ; yet we 
 may say, in conformity to the original 
 meaning, that words issue from the 
 mouth : the idea of the distant source or 
 origin is kept up in the moral applica- 
 tion of the term springs when we say 
 that actions spring from a generous or 
 corrupt principle • the idea of a quantity 
 and a stream is preserved in the moral 
 use of the terms flow and emanate ; but 
 the former may be said of that which is 
 not inherent in the body ; the latter re- 
 spects that only which forms a compo- 
 nent part of the body : God is the spring 
 whence all our blessings flow ; all au- 
 thority emanates from God, who is the 
 supreme source of all things: theolo- 
 gians, when speaking of God, say that 
 the Son emanates from the Father, and 
 the Holy Ghost from the Father and 
 the Son, and that grace flows upon us 
 incessantly from the inexhaustible trea- 
 sures of Divine mercy. 
 
 Tlie greatest misfortunes men fall into arise from 
 themselves. Steele, 
 
 But whence proceed these hopes, or whence this 
 
 dread. 
 If nothing really can affect the dead ? Jenyns. 
 
 As light and he-AiJluiu from the sun as their centre, 
 so blias and joy Jtow from the Deity. Blaik. 
 
 Providence is the great sanctuary to the afflicted 
 who maintain their integrity ; and often there has 
 issued from this sanctuary liie most seasonable re- 
 lief. * Blaib. 
 
 All from utility this law approve. 
 As every private bliss must spring from social love. 
 
 Jenyns, 
 
 As in the next world so in this, the only solid 
 
 blessings are owing to the goodness of the mind, not 
 
 the extent of the capacity ; friendship here is an 
 
 emanation iiom the same source as beatitude ttiere, 
 
 VovE 
 
 ARMS, WEAPONS. 
 
 ARMS, from the Latin arma, is now 
 properly used for instruments of offence, 
 and never otherwise except by a poetic 
 license of arms for armour ; but wea- 
 pon, from the German waffen, may be 
 used either for an instrument of offence 
 or defence. We say fire arms, but not 
 fire weapons ; and weapons oftensive or 
 defensive, not arms offensive or defen- 
 sive. Arms likewise, agreeably to its 
 origin, is employed for that only which 
 is purposely made to be an instrument 
 of offence ; weapon, according to its ex- 
 tended and indefinite application, is em- 
 ployed for whatever may be accidentally 
 used for this purpose : guns and sword's 
 
 are always aims ; stones, brickbats, and 
 pitchforks, and also the tongue or 
 words, may be occasionally weapons. 
 
 Louder, and yet more loud, I hear th' alarms 
 Of human cries, distinct and clasliiug arms. 
 
 Drvden, 
 The cry of Talbot serves me for a sword ; 
 For 1 have loaded me with many spoils. 
 Using no other weapon than his name. 
 
 Shaksi'eahe. 
 
 ARMY, HOST. 
 
 An army is an organized body of 
 armed men ; a HOST, from hostis an 
 enemy, is properly a body oi hostile men. 
 An army is a limited body ; a host may 
 be unlimited, and is therefore generally 
 considered a very large body. 
 
 No more applause would on ambition wait. 
 And, laying waste the world, be counted great; 
 But one good-natured act more praises gain 
 Thau armies overthrown and thousands slain. 
 
 Jenyns, 
 He it was whose guile, 
 Stirr'd up with envy and revenge, deceiv'd 
 Tiie mollier of manliind, what time Ins pride 
 Had cast him out of heav'n, with all his hust 
 Ol rebel angels, Milton. 
 
 The word army applies only to that 
 which has been formed by the rules of 
 art for purposes of war : host has been 
 extended in its application not only to 
 bodies, whether of men or angels, that 
 were assembled for purposes of oftence, 
 but also in the figurative sense to what- 
 ever rises up to assail. 
 
 Yet true it is, survey we life around, 
 
 Wliole hosts of ills on every side are found. Jenyns. 
 
 ARROGANCE, PRESUMPTION. 
 
 ARROGANCE, in French arro- 
 gance, Latin arrogantia, signifies the 
 disposition to arrogate {v. To appro- 
 priate). PRE S U MPTION, from pre- 
 sume, Latin prcesumo, compounded of 
 prcB before, and sumo to take or put, 
 signifies the disposition to put one's self 
 forward. 
 
 Arrogance is the act of the great ; 
 presumption that of the little : the 
 arrogant man takes upon himself to 
 be above others ; the presumptuous 
 man strives to be on a level with those 
 who are above him. Arrogance is com- 
 monly coupled with haughtiness; pre- 
 sumption with meanness : men arro- 
 gantly demand as a right the homage 
 which has perhaps before been volun- 
 tarily granted ; the creature presump- 
 tuously arraigns the conduct of the 
 Creator, and murmurs against the dis- 
 pensations of his providence. 
 
 1 must confess 1 was very much surprised to £e« 
 so great a body of editors, critics, commentator*, 
 and grammarians, meet witti so very ill a recc^iion, 
 
ART 
 
 ARTICLE. 
 
 87 
 
 They had formed themselves into a body, and. with 
 a great deal of arrogance, demanded the tirst station 
 in the column of knowledge; but the goddess, 
 instead of complying with their request, clapped 
 them into liveries. Addison. 
 
 In the vanity and presumption of youth, it is com- 
 mon to allege the consciousness of innocence as a 
 reason for the contempt of censure. Hawkesworth. 
 
 ART, CUNNING, DECEIT. 
 
 ART, in Latin ars, probably comes 
 from the Greek apw to fit or dispose, 
 Hebrew haresh to contrive, in which 
 action the mental exercise of art prin- 
 cipally consists. CUNNING is in 
 Saxon cuning, German ken?iend know- 
 ing, in which sense the English word 
 was formerly used. DECEIT, in Latin 
 deceptum, participle of decipio or de and 
 capio, signifies to take by surprise or 
 unawares. 
 
 Ai't implies a disposition of the mind 
 to use circumvention or artificial means 
 to attain an end • cunning marks the 
 disposition to practise disguise in the 
 prosecution of a plan : deceit leads to 
 the practice of dissimulation and gross 
 falsehood, for the sake of gratifying a 
 desire. Art is the property of a lively 
 mind ; cunning of a thoughtful and 
 knowing mind ; deceit of an ignorant, 
 low, and weak mind. Art is practised 
 often in self-defence ; as a practice 
 therefore it is even sometimes justifiable, 
 although not as a disposition : cunning 
 has always self in view ; the cunning 
 man seeks his gratification without re- 
 gard to others ; deceit is often practised 
 to the express injury of another: the 
 deceitful man adopts base means for 
 base ends. Animals practise art when 
 opposed to their superiors in strength ; 
 but they are not artful, as they have 
 not that versatility of power which they 
 can habitually exercise to their own 
 advantage like human beings; animals 
 may be cunning, in as much as they 
 can by contrivance and concealment 
 seek to obtain the object of their desire, 
 Out no animal is deceitful except man : 
 the wickedest and stupidest of men have 
 the power and the will of deceiving and 
 practising falsehood upon others, which 
 is unknown to the brutes. 
 
 It has been a sort of maxim that the greatest art 
 is to conceal art ; but I know not how, among some 
 people we meet with, their greatest cunning is to 
 appear cunning, Steele. 
 
 Cunning can in no circumstance imaginable be a 
 quality worthy a man except in his own defence, and 
 merely to conceal himself from such as are so, and in 
 tucb cases it is wisdom. Steele. 
 
 Thoash the living man can wear a mask and carry 
 on deceit, the dying Christian cannot counterfeit. 
 
 CUMBEELAND 
 
 ARTFUL, ARTIFICIAL, FICTITIOUS. 
 
 ARTFUL, compounded of art and 
 full, marks the quality of being full of 
 art iv.Art). ARTIFICIAL, in Latin 
 artificialis, from ars and facio to do, 
 signifies done with art. FICTITIOUS, 
 in Latin fictitlus, itoxafingo to feign, 
 signifies the quality of hem^ feigned. 
 
 Artful respects what is done with art 
 or design; artificial what is done by 
 the exercise of workmanship ; fictitious 
 what is made out of the mind. Artful 
 and artificial are used either for natural 
 or moral objects ; fictitious always for 
 those that are moral ; artful is opposed 
 to what is artless, artificial to what is 
 ri2ii\x\-2i\, fictitious to what is real : the 
 ringlets of a lady's hair are disposed in 
 an artful manner ; the hair itself may 
 be artificial : a tale is artful which is 
 told in a way to gain credit ; manners 
 are artificial which do not seem to suit 
 the person adopting them : a story is 
 fictitious which has no foundation 
 whatever in truth, and is the invention 
 of the narrator. Children sometimes 
 tell their stories so artfully as to impose 
 on the most penetrating and expe- 
 rienced. Those who have no character 
 of their own are induced to take an arti- 
 ficial character in order to put them- 
 selves on a level with their associates. 
 Beggars deal in fictitious tales of dis- 
 tress in order to excite compassion. 
 
 I was much surprised to see the ants' nest which I 
 had destroyed, very artfully repaired. Addiso». 
 
 If we compare two nations in an equal state of ci- 
 vilization, we may remark that where the greater 
 freedom obtains, there the greater variety of artijicial 
 wants will obtain also. Cumberland. 
 
 Among the numerous stratagems by which pride 
 endeavours to recommend folly to regard, there is 
 scarcely one that meets with less success than affec- 
 tation, or a perpetual disguise of the real character 
 hy Jictitious appearances. Johnson. 
 
 ARTICLE, CONDITION, TERM. 
 
 ARTICLE, in French article, Latin 
 articulus a joint or a part of a member. 
 CONDITION, in French condition, 
 Latin conditio, from condo to build or 
 form, signifies properly the thing framed. 
 TERM, in French terme, Latin ter- 
 minus a boundary, signifies the point to 
 which one is fixed. 
 
 These words agree in their applica- 
 tion to matters of compact, or under- 
 standing between man and man. Ar 
 
88 
 
 ARTIFICE. 
 
 ARTIFICE. 
 
 tide and condition are used in both 
 numbers; terms only in the plural in 
 this sense : the former may be used for 
 any point individually ; the latter for all 
 the points collectively : article is era- 
 ployed for all matters which are drawn 
 out in specific articles or points ; as the 
 ai'ticles of an indenture, of a capitula- 
 tion, or an agreement. Condition re- 
 spects any point that is admitted as a 
 ground of obligation or engagement : 
 it is used for the general transactions of 
 men, in which they reciprocally bind 
 themselves to return certain equivalents. 
 The word terms is employed in regard 
 to mercantile transactions ; as the terms 
 of any bargain, the terms of any agree- 
 ment, the terms on which any thing is 
 bought or sold. Articles are mostly 
 voluntary , they are admitted by mutual 
 agreement : conditions are frequently 
 compulsory, sometimes hard ; they are 
 submitted to from policy or necessity : 
 terms are dictated by interest or equity ; 
 they are fair, or unfair, according to the 
 temper of the parties ; they are sub- 
 mitted or agreed to. 
 
 In the mean time they have ordered the prelimi- 
 nary treaty to be published, with observations on 
 each article, in order to qiuet the minds of the people. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 The Trojan by his word is bound to take 
 The same conaitions which himself did make. 
 
 i)KYDEN. 
 
 Those mountains fiU'd with firs, that lower land, 
 If yon consent, the Trojans shall command ; 
 Call'd into part of what is ours, and there. 
 On terms agreed, the common country share. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 ARTIFICE, TRICK, FINESSE, STRA- 
 TAGEM. 
 
 ARTIFICE, in French artifice, La- 
 tin artifex an ariificer, and artemfacio 
 to execute an art, signifies the perform- 
 ance of an art. TRICK, in French 
 trickery German triegen to deceive. 
 FINESSE, a word directly imported 
 from France with all the meaning 
 attached to it, which is characteristic of 
 the nation itself, means properly fine- 
 ness; the word Jin, fine, signify mg in 
 French, as well as in the northern lan- 
 guages from which it is taken, subtlety 
 or mental acumen. STRATAGEM, 
 in French stratageme, from the Greek 
 ffTparriytjua and arpaTriysu) to lead an 
 army, signifies by distinction to head 
 them in carrying on any scheme. 
 
 All these terms denote the exercise of 
 an art calculated to mislead others. 
 Artifice is the generic term ; the rest are 
 
 specific : the former has likewise a par 
 licular use and acceptation distinct from 
 the others ; it expresses a ready display 
 of art for the purpose of extricating 
 one's self from a ditticulty, or securing 
 to one's self an advantage. Trick ra. 
 eludes in it more of design to gain some- 
 thing for one's self, or to act secretly to 
 the inconvenience of others : it is rather 
 a cheat on the senses than the under- 
 standing. Finesse is a species of arti- 
 fice in which art and cunning are com- 
 bined in the management of a cause : 
 it is a mixture of invention, falsehood, 
 and concealment. Stratagem is a dis- 
 play of an in plotting and contriving, a 
 disguised mode of obtaining an end. 
 Females who are not guarded by fixed 
 principles of virtue and uprightness are 
 apt to practise artifices upon their hus- 
 bands. Men without honour, or an 
 honourable means of living, are apt to 
 practise various tricks to impose upon 
 others to their own advantage: every 
 trade therefore is said to have its tricks ; 
 and professions are not entirely clear 
 from this stigma, which has been 
 brought upon them by unworthy mem- 
 bers. Diplomatic persons have most 
 frequent recourse to finesse. Military 
 operations are sometimes considerably 
 forwarded by well-concerted and well- 
 timed stratagems to surprise the enemy. 
 
 Mortals, whose pleasures are their only care, 
 First wish to be impos'd on, and then are; 
 And, lest the fulsome artifice should fail. 
 Themselves will hide its coarseness with a veil. 
 
 COWPER 
 
 Where men practise falsehood and show tricks 
 with one another, there will be perpetual suspicions, 
 evil surmisings, doubts, and jealousies. South. 
 
 Another can't forgive the paltry arts 
 
 By which he makes his way to shallow hearts — 
 
 Mere pieces otjinesse, traps for applause. 
 
 Chukchill. 
 
 One of the most successful stratagems whereby 
 Mahomet became formidable, was the assurance that 
 impostor gave his votaries, that whoever was slain in 
 battle should he immediately conveyed to that luxu- 
 rious paradise his wanton fancy had invented. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 An artifice may be perfectly innocent 
 when it serves to afford a friend an 
 unexpected pleasure. A trick is childish 
 which only serves to deceive or amuse 
 children. Stratagems are allowable not 
 in war only ; the writer of a novel or a 
 play may sometimes adopt a successful 
 stratagem to cause the reader a surprise. 
 Finesse is never justifiable; it carries 
 with it too much of concealment and 
 disingenuousness to be practised but for 
 selfish and unworthy purposes. 
 
ASCRIBE. 
 
 ASCRIBE. 
 
 89 
 
 Among tlie several artifices which are put in prac- 
 tice by the poets to fill the minds of au audience 
 with terror, the first place is due to tliunder and 
 liijhtning. Addison. 
 
 On others practise thy Ligurian arts ; 
 
 'J he stratagems and tricks of little hearts 
 
 Are lost on me. Drvden. 
 
 The king easily perceived a person of that plain- 
 ness could not be guill y of iliose Jinesses and intrigues 
 which were objected against him. Coxk. 
 
 ARTIST, ARTISAN, ARTIFICER, 
 MECHANIC. 
 
 ARTIST is the practiser of the fine 
 arts. ARTISAN the practiser of the 
 vulgar arts. ARTIFICER, from ars 
 and facio, one who does or makes ac- 
 cording to art. MECHANIC, an artisan 
 in a mechanic art. 
 
 The artist ranks higher than the 
 artisan ; the former requires intellectual 
 refinement, the latter nothing but to 
 know the common practice of art. The 
 musician, painter, and sculptor, are ar- 
 tists; the carpenter, the sign painter, 
 and the blacksmith, are artisans. The 
 artificer is an intermediate term betwixt 
 the artist and the artisan : manufac- 
 turers are artificers ; and in an extended 
 sense, any one who makes a thing by 
 his contrivance is an artificer. The 
 mechanic is that species of artisan who 
 works at arts purely mechanical, in dis- 
 tinction from those which contribute to 
 the completion and embellishment of 
 any objects ; on this ground a shoe- 
 maker is a mechanic^ but a common 
 painter is a simple artisan. 
 
 If e"er this country saw an age of artists, it is the 
 present ; her painters, sculptors, and engravers, are 
 now the only schools properly so called. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 The merchant, tradesman, and artisan will have 
 their profit ui)on all the multiplied wants, comforts, 
 and indulgences of civilized hfe. Cumberland. 
 
 Man must be in a certain degree the artificer of 
 his own happiness; the tools and materials may be 
 put into his hands by the bounty of Providence, but 
 the workmanship must be his own. Cumberland. 
 
 The concurring assent of the world in preferring 
 gentlemen to mechanics seems founded in that pre- 
 farence which the rational part of our nature is enti- 
 tled to above the animal. Bartelett. 
 
 TO ASCRIBE, IMPUTE, ATTRIBUTE. 
 
 To ASCRIBE signifies here gene- 
 rally to write or set down in one's own 
 mind to a person (v. To appropriate), 
 that is, to assign any thing in one's 
 estimate as the possession or the pro 
 perty of another, as to ascribe honour or 
 power. To IMPUTE, from im or in 
 and puto to think, is to form an 
 estimate of a person ; as to impute 
 motivpij to a person, to impute a thing 
 
 to a person's folly. To ATTRIBUTE, 
 from at or ad and tribuo to bestow, is to 
 assign a thing as a cause ; as to attri- 
 bute the loss of a vessel to the violence 
 of the storm. 
 
 Holiness xsascribed to the pope; majesty to kings ; 
 serenity or mildness to princes; excellence or per- 
 fection to ambassadors ; grace to ar -.hbishops ; ho- 
 nour to peers. Addison. 
 
 Men, in their innovations, should follow the ex- 
 ample of time, which innovatcth, but quietly and by 
 degrees scarce to be perceived, for otherwise what 
 is new, and unlocked for, ever mends some, and 
 impairs others, and he that is hurt for a wrong im- 
 puteth it to the author. Bacon. 
 
 What is ascribed and imputed is 
 mostly of a personal nature, either to 
 honour or dishonour ; ascribe more fre- 
 quently for the former, impute for the 
 latter. In the doxology ot the church 
 ritual, all honour, might, majesty, do- 
 minion, and power, are ascribed to the 
 three persons in the Holy Trinity ; men 
 of right minds cannot bear the slightest 
 imputation on their honour ; nor vir- 
 tuous women the slightest imputation 
 on their chastity. 
 
 It \3 a great presumption to ascribe our successes 
 to our own m;inagement, and not to esteem ourselves 
 upon any blessing, rather as it is the bounty of 
 heaven, than the acquisition of our own prudence. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 He must also do them the justice to declare, that 
 most of the descriptions are his own, and their faults 
 must be imputed to him only. Sir W. Jones. 
 
 Ascribe may, however, sometimes be 
 employed in an unfavourable sense, and 
 impute in a favourable s'^nse. We may 
 ascribe imperfection as well as perfec- 
 tion, and impute good as well as bad 
 motives. 
 
 When we reflect on the divine nature, we are so 
 used and accustomed to imperfection in ourselves 
 that we cannot forbear in some measure ascribing it 
 to Him in whom there is no shadow of imperfection. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 He performed always as good oiflces towards his 
 old friends and all other persons, as the iniquity of 
 the time and the nature of the employment he was 
 in would permit him to do ; which kind of humanity 
 could be imputed to very few. Clarendon. 
 
 To ascribe may also denote to assign 
 a cause, which brings it nearer in sense 
 to attribute ; but the former always 
 refers to some characteristic of the 
 person, and the latter, although applied 
 to personal qualities, conveys no personal 
 reliection. 
 
 Wherever this expedient has failed, it is always 
 ascribed to the want of faith in the person, not to 
 any want of efficacy in the veil. Brydone. 
 
 This was, in some measure, owing to the changes 
 in the times in wiiich he lived; but is more to be 
 attributed to the instability of his character, which 
 ever varied with the interests of his ambition. 
 
 Gbanoek. 
 
90 
 
 ASK. 
 
 ASK. 
 
 To ascribe is always to assign to 
 some individual person ; but to attribute 
 may either refer to no persons, or to 
 none individually. Milton ascribes the 
 first use of artillery to the devil : the 
 Letters of Junius have been ascribed 
 successively to many as the author ; the 
 death of many persons may be attri- 
 buted to intemperance. 
 
 The characters iii the poem are no less imaginary 
 than those in the episode, in which the invention is 
 poetically ascribed to Mars, though i is certain the 
 game was originally brought from India. 
 
 Sib W^. Jones. 
 
 Perhaps it may appear upon examination that the 
 most polite ages are the least virtuous. This may 
 be attributed to the folly of admitting wit and learn- 
 ing as merit in themselves, without considering the 
 application of them. Steele. 
 
 TO ASK, BEG, REQUEST. 
 
 ASK is in Saxon ascian, low German 
 esken, eschen, German lieischen, Danish 
 adske^ Swedish aeska ; these in general 
 signify to wish for, and come from the 
 Greek a^ioot to think worthy. BEG is 
 contracted from the word beggar, and 
 the German begehren to desire vehe- 
 mently. REQUEST, in Latin requi- 
 situs, participle of requiro, is com- 
 pounded of re and qucero to seek or 
 look after with indications of desire to 
 possess. 
 
 The expression of a wish to some one 
 to have something is the common idea 
 comprehended in these terms. As this 
 is the simple signification of ask, it is 
 the generic term ; the other two are 
 specific : we ask in begging and re- 
 questing, but not vice versa. Asking 
 is peculiar to no rank or station ; in 
 consequence of our mutual dependence 
 on each other, it is requisite for every 
 man to ask something of another : the 
 master asks of the servant, the servant 
 asks of the master ; the parent asks of 
 the child ; the child asks of the parent. 
 Begging marks a degree of dependence 
 which is peculiar to inferiors in station : 
 we ask for matters of indifference ; we 
 beg that which we think is of import- 
 ance ; a child asks a favour of his 
 parent ; a poor man begs the assistance 
 of one who is able to afford it : that is 
 asked for which is easily granted ; that 
 is begged which is with difficulty ob- 
 tained. To ask therefore requires no 
 effort ; but to beg is to ask with impor- 
 tunity : those who by merely asking 
 find themselves unable to obtain what 
 they wish, will have recourse to begging. 
 As ask sometimes implies a demand, 
 and beg a vehemence of desire, or 
 
 strong degree of necessity, politeness 
 has adopted another phrase, which con- 
 veys neither the imperiousness of the 
 one, nor the urgency of the other ; this 
 is the word request. Asking carries 
 with it an air of superiority ; begging 
 that of submission ; requesting has the 
 air of independence and equality. Ask- 
 ing borders too nearly on an infringe- 
 ment of personal liberty ; begging 
 imposes a constraint by making an 
 appeal to the feelings ; requests leave 
 the liberty of granting or refusing un- 
 encumbered. It is the character of 
 impertinent people to ask without con- 
 sidering the circumstances and situation 
 of the person asked ; they seem ready 
 to take without permission that which 
 is asked, if it be not granted : selfish 
 and greedy people ^eg- with importunity, 
 and in a tone that admits of no refusal ; 
 men of good breeding tender their re- 
 quests with moderation and discretion ; 
 they request nothing but what they are 
 certain can be conveniently comphed 
 with. 
 
 Let him pursue the promis'd Latian shore, 
 
 A short delay is all I ask him now, 
 
 A pause of grief, an interval from woe. Dryden. 
 
 But we must beg our bread in climes unknown. 
 Beneath the scorching or the frozen zone, Dryden. 
 
 But do not you my last request deny. 
 
 With yon perfidious man yourint'rest try. Dryden. 
 
 Ask is altogether exploded from polite 
 life, although beg is not. We may beg 
 a person's acceptance of any thing ; we 
 may beg him to favour or honour us 
 with his company ; but we can never 
 talk of asking a person's acceptance, or 
 asking him to do us an honour. Beg 
 in such cases indicates a condescension 
 which is sometimes not unbecoming, 
 but on ordinary occasions request is 
 with more propriety substituted in its 
 place. 
 
 TO ASK, OR ASK FOR, CLAIM, 
 DEMAND. 
 
 ASK, V. To ask, beg. CLAIM, in 
 French claimer, Latin clamo to cry 
 after, signifies to express an imperious 
 wish for. DEMAND, in French de- 
 mander, Latin demando, compounded 
 of de and mando to order, signifies to 
 call for imperatively. 
 
 Ask, in the sense of beg^ is confined 
 to the expression of wishes on the part 
 of the asker, without involving any obli- 
 gation on the part of the person asked; 
 all granted in this case is voluntary, or 
 complied with as a favour : but askfi r, 
 
ASK. 
 
 ASPERSE. 
 
 91 
 
 in the sense here taken, is involuntary, 
 and springs from the forms and distinc- 
 tions of society. Ask is here, as before, 
 generic or specific ; claim and demand 
 are specific : in its specific sense it con- 
 veys a less peremptory sense than either 
 claim, or demand. To ask for denotes 
 simply the expressed wish to have what 
 is considered as due ; to claim is to 
 assert a right, or to make it known ; to 
 demand is to insist on having, without 
 the liberty of a refusal. Asking respects 
 obligation in general, great or small ; 
 claim respects obligations of import- 
 ance. Asking for supposes a right not 
 questionable ; claim supposes a right 
 hitherto unacknowledged : demand sup- 
 poses either a disputed right, or the 
 absence of all right, and the simple 
 determination to have : a tradesman 
 asks for what is owed to him as circum- 
 stances may require ; a person claims 
 the property he has lost; people are 
 sometimes pleased to make demands, 
 the legality of which cannot be proved. 
 What is lent must be asked for when it 
 is wanted ; whatever has been lost and 
 is found must be recovered by a claim ; 
 whatever a selfish person wants, he 
 strives to obtain by a demand, whether 
 just or unjust. 
 
 Virtue with tliem is only to abstain 
 
 From all that nature asks, and covet pain. 
 
 Jknyns. 
 
 My country claitns me all, c&itmsev'ry passion. 
 
 M ARTYN. 
 
 Even mountains, valeSj 
 And forests, seem impatient to demand 
 The promis'd sweetness. Thomsow. 
 
 TO ASK, INQUIRE, QUESTION, IN- 
 TERROGATE. 
 
 ASK, V. To ask, beg. INQUIRE, 
 Latin inquiro, compounded of in and 
 quccro, signifies to search after. QUES- 
 TION, in French questionner, signifies 
 to put a question, from the Latin 
 qucBslio and queer o to seek or search, 
 to look into. INTERROGATE, Latin 
 interrogatus, participle of interrogo, 
 compounded of inter and rogo, signifies 
 to ask alternately, or an asking between 
 difi^rent persons. 
 
 We perform all these actions in order 
 to get information : but we ask for 
 general purposes of convenience ; we 
 inquire from motives of curiosity ; we 
 question and interrogate from motives 
 of discretion. To a^k respects simply 
 one thing ; to inquire respects one or 
 many subjects ; to question and inter- 
 rogate is to ask repeatedly, and in the 
 
 latter case more £(,uthoritatively than in 
 the former. Indifferent people ask of 
 each other whatever they wish to know ; 
 'earners inquire the reasons of things 
 which are new to them : masters ques- 
 tion their servants, or parents their 
 children, when they wish to ascertain 
 the real state of any case : magistrates 
 interrogate criminals when they are 
 brought before them. It is very uncivil 
 not to answer whatever is asked even by 
 the meanest person : it is proper to sa- 
 tisfy every inquiry, so as to remove 
 doubt : questions are sometimes so im- 
 pertinent that they cannot with propriety 
 be answered : interrogations from un- 
 authorized persons are little better than 
 insults. 
 
 Upon my mUng her who it was, she told me it 
 was a very grave elderly gentleman, but that she did 
 not know his name. Addison. 
 
 Not only what is great, strange, or beautiful, but 
 any thing that is disagreeable when looked upon, 
 pleases us in an apt description. Here we must in- 
 quire after a new principle of pleasure, which is no- 
 thing else but the actions uf the mind, which compares 
 the ideas that arise from words with the ideas that 
 arise from objects themsolves. Addison. 
 
 In order to pass away the evening, which now 
 began to grow tedious, we fell into that laudable and 
 primitive diversion of questions and commands. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Thomson was introduced to the Prince of Wales, 
 and being gaily interrogated about the state of his 
 affairs, said, that they were " in a more poetical 
 posture than formerly." Johnson. 
 
 TO ASPERSE, DETRACT, DEFAME, 
 SLANDER, CALUMNIATE. 
 
 ASPERSE, in Latin aspersus, parti 
 ciple of aspergo to sprinkle, signifies 
 in a moral sense to stain with spots. 
 DETRACT, in Latin detractus, par- 
 ticiple of detraho, compounded of de 
 and traho to draw from, signifies to take 
 from another that which is his due, or 
 which he desires to retain, particularly 
 to take from the merit of an action. 
 DEFAME, in Latin defamo, com- 
 pounded of the privative de and fumo 
 or fama, fame, signifies to deprive of 
 reputation. SLANDER is doubtless 
 connected with the words slur, sully, 
 and soil, signifying to stain with some 
 spot. CALUMNIATE, from the Latin 
 calumnia, and the Hebrew calameh in- 
 famy, signifies to load with infamy. 
 
 All these terms denote an efl'ort 
 made to injure the character or estima- 
 tion by some representation. Asperse 
 and detract mark an indirect represen- 
 tation ; defame, slander, and calumniate, 
 a positive assertion. To asperse is to 
 fix a moral stain on a character; to 
 
92 
 
 ASSEMBLE. 
 
 ASSEMBLE. 
 
 detract is to lessen its merits and excel- 
 lences. Aspersions always imply some- 
 thing bad, real or supposed ; detractions 
 are always founded on some supposed 
 good in the object that is detracted : to 
 defame is openly to advance some serious 
 charge against the character : to slander 
 is to expose the faults of another in his 
 absence : to calumniate is to communi- 
 cate secretly, or otherwise, false circum- 
 stances to the injury of another. If I 
 speak slightingly of my neighbour, and 
 insinuate any thing against the purity 
 of his principles, or the rectitude of his 
 conduct, I asperse him : if he be a 
 charitable man, and I ascribe his cha- 
 rities to a selfish motive, or otherwise 
 take away from the merit of his con- 
 duct, I am guilty of detraction : if I 
 publish any thing openly that injures 
 his reputation, I am a defamer : if I 
 communicate to others the reports that 
 are in circulation to his disadvantage, I 
 am a slanderer: if I fabricate any 
 thing myself and spread it abroad, I am 
 a calumniator. 
 
 It is certain, and obsei-ved by the wisest writers, 
 that there are women who are not nicely chaste, and 
 men not severely honest, in all families ; therefore 
 let those who may be apt to raise aspersions upon 
 ours, please to give us an impartial account of their 
 own, and we shall be satisfied. Steele. 
 
 VVhat made their enmity the more entertaininjj to 
 all the rest of their sex was, that in their detraction 
 from each other, neither could fall upon terms wMch 
 did not hit herself as much as her adversary. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 What shall we say of the pleasure a man takes in 
 a defamatory libel ? Is it not a heinous sin in the 
 sight of God ? Addison. 
 
 Slander, that M'orst of poisons, ever finds 
 
 An easy entrance to ignoble minds. Hervey. 
 
 The way to silence calumny, says Bias, is to be 
 always exercised in such things as are praiseworthy. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 TO \SSEMBLE, MUSTER, COLLECT. 
 
 ASSEMBLE, in French assembler, 
 Latin adsimulare, or assimulare, from 
 similis like and simul together, signifies 
 to make alike or bring together. 
 MUSTER, in German mustern to set 
 out for inspection, in Latin monstror to 
 show or display. COLLECT, in Latin 
 collectus, participle of colligo, com- 
 pounded of col or con and ligo to bind, 
 signifies to bring together, or into one 
 point. 
 
 Assemble is said of persons only ; 
 muster and collect of persons or things. 
 To assemble is to bring together by a 
 call or invitation ; to muster is to bring 
 together by an act of authority, or a 
 particular eflfort, into one point of view 
 
 at one time, and from one quarter ; to 
 collect is to bring together at different 
 times, and from dififerent quarters : the 
 Parliament is assembled; soldiers are 
 mustered every day in order to ascertain 
 their numbers ; an army is collected in 
 preparation for war : a king assembles 
 his council in order to consult with them 
 on public measures ; a general musters 
 his forces before he undertakes an ex- 
 pedition, and collects more troops if he 
 finds himself too weak. 
 
 Assemble all in choirs, and with their notes. 
 
 Salute and welcome up the rising sun. Otway. 
 
 Had we no quarrel to Rome, but that 
 
 Thou art thence banished, we would muster all 
 
 From twelve to seventy. Shakspeare. 
 
 Each leader now his scatter'd force conjoins 
 In close array, and forms the deep'ning lines ; 
 Not with more ease, the skilful shepherd swain 
 Collects his flock, from thousands on the plain. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Collect is used for every thing which 
 can be brought together in numbers ; 
 muster is used figuratively for bringing 
 together, for an immediate purpose, 
 whatever is in one's possession : books, 
 coins, curiosities, and the like, are col- 
 lected; a person's resources, his strength, 
 courage, resolution, &c. are mustered: 
 some persons have a pleasure in collect- 
 ing all the pieces of antiquity which fall 
 in their way ; on a trying occasion it is 
 necessary to muster all the fortitude of 
 which we are master. 
 
 The form of this organ (the ear) is various in 
 different animals, and iu each of them the structure 
 is very curious and observable, being in all admirably 
 contrived to collect the wandering, circumambient 
 impressions and undulations of sound. Derham. 
 
 Ohl thou hast set my busy brain at work I 
 
 And now she musters up a train of images. IlowK. 
 
 TO ASSEMBLE, CONVENE, CON- 
 VOKE. 
 
 ASSEMBLE, v. To assemble, muster. 
 CONVENE, in Latin convenio, signi- 
 fies to come or bring together. CON- 
 VOKE, in Latin convoco, signifies to 
 call together. 
 
 The idea of collecting many persons 
 into one place, for a specific purpose, is 
 common to all these terms. Assemble 
 conveys this sense without any addition , 
 convene and convoke include likewise 
 some collateral idea : people are assem- 
 bled, therefore, whenever they are con- 
 vened or convoked, but not vice versa. 
 Assembling is mostly by the wish of one ; 
 convening by that of several : a crowd 
 is assembled by an individual in the 
 streets ; a meeting is convened at the 
 
ASSEMBLY. 
 
 ASSEMBLY. 
 
 93 
 
 desire of a certain number of persons : 
 people are assembled either on public or 
 private business ; they are always con- 
 vened on a public occasion. A king 
 assembles his parliament ; a particular 
 individual assembles his friends ; the 
 inhabitants of a district are convened. 
 There is nothing imperative on the part 
 of those that assemble or co-nvene, and 
 nothing binding on those assembled or 
 convened: one assembles or convenes by 
 invitation or request ; one attends to the 
 notice or not at pleasure. Convoke, on 
 the other hand, is an act of authority ; 
 it is the call of one who has the autho- 
 rity to give the call; it is heeded by 
 those who feel themselves bound to 
 attend. 
 
 He cea8*d ; the assembled warriors all assi-nt. 
 
 All but Atrides. Cumberland. 
 
 They form one social shade, as \i convened 
 
 By magic summons of the Orphean lyre. Cowper. 
 
 .Where on the mingling boughs they sit embower'd 
 All the hot noon, till cooler hours anive. 
 Faint uuderneatli, tlie household fowls convene. 
 
 Thomsok. 
 Here cease thy fiiry, and the chiefs and kings 
 Convoke to council, weigh the sum of things. Pope. 
 
 ASSEMBLY, ASSEMBLAGE, GROUP, 
 COLLECTION. 
 
 ASSEMBLY, ASSEMBLAGE, are 
 collective terms derived from the verb 
 assemble. GROUP comes from the 
 Italian groppo, which among painters 
 signifies an assemblage of figures in one 
 place. COLLECTION expresses the 
 act of collecting, or the body collected 
 (v. To assemble, muster). 
 
 Assembly respects persons only ; as- 
 semblage things only ; group and col- 
 lection, persons or things : an assembly 
 is any number either brought together, 
 or come together of themselves ; an 
 assemblage is any number of things 
 standing together ; a group is come 
 together by accident, or put together by 
 design ; a collection is mostly put or 
 brought together by design. A general 
 alarm will cause an assembly to dis- 
 perse : an agreeable assemblage of rural 
 objects, whether in nature or in repre- 
 sentation, constitutes a landscape : a 
 painting will sometimes consist only of 
 a group of figures, but if they be well 
 chosen, it will sometimes produce a won- 
 derful effect : a collection of evil-minded 
 persons ought to be immediately dis- 
 persed by the authority of the magis- 
 trate. In a large assembly you may 
 sometimes obseiTe a singular assem- 
 
 blage of characters, countenances, and 
 figures : when people come together in 
 great numbers on any occasion, they will 
 often form themselves into distinct 
 groups : the collection of scarce books 
 and curious editions has become a 
 passion, which is justly ridiculed under 
 the title of Bibliomania. 
 
 Love and marriage are the natural effects of 
 these anniversary assemblies. Budoell. 
 
 O Hertford I fitted or to shine in courts 
 With unaffected grace, or walk the plain 
 With innocence and meditation join'd 
 In soft assemblage, listen to my song. Thomson. 
 
 A lifeless group the blasted cattle lie. Thomson. 
 
 There is a manuscript at Oxford containing the 
 lives of a hundred and thirty-five of the finest Per- 
 sian poets, most of whom left very ample collections 
 of their poems behind them. Sir Wm. Jones. 
 
 ASSEMBLY, COMPANY, MEETING, 
 CONGREGATION, PARLIAMENT, 
 DIET, CONGRESS, CONVENTION, 
 SYNOD, CONVOCATION, COUNCIL 
 An ASSEMBLY (v. To assemble, 
 muster) is simply the assembling 
 together of any number of persons: this 
 idea is common to all the rest of these 
 terms, which differ in the object, mode, 
 and other collateral circumstances of the 
 action. COMPANY, a body linked 
 together (v. To accompany), is an 
 assembly for purposes of amusement. 
 MEETING, a body met together, is an 
 assembly for general purposes of busi- 
 ness. CONGREGATION, a body 
 flocked or gathered together, from the 
 Latin grex a flock, is an assembly 
 brought together from congeniality of 
 sentiment and community of purpose. 
 PARLIAMENT, in French parlement, 
 from parler to speak, signifies an assem- 
 bly for speaking or debating on im- 
 portant matters. DIET, from the Greek 
 diaiTtio to govern, is an assembly for go- 
 verning or regulating affairs of state. 
 CONGRESS, from the Latin congre- 
 dior to march in a body, is an assembly 
 coming together in a formal manner 
 from distant parts for special purposes. 
 CONVENTION, from the Latin con- 
 venio to come together, is an assejnbly 
 coming together in an informal and 
 promiscuous manner from a neighbour- 
 ing quarter. SYNOD, in Greek avvodog, 
 compounded of <tvv and odog, signifies 
 literally going the same road, and has 
 been employed to signify an assembly 
 for consultation on matters of religion. 
 CONVOCATION is an assembly con- 
 voked for an especial purpose. COUN 
 CIL is an assembly for consultation 
 either on civil or ecclesiastical affairs. 
 
94 
 
 ASSEMBLY. 
 
 ASSENT. 
 
 An assembly is, in its resti'icted sense, 
 public, and under certain regulations : a 
 company is private, and confined to 
 friends and acquaintances : a meeting 
 is either public or private : a congre- 
 gation is always public. Meetings are 
 held by all who have any common con- 
 cern to arrange : congregations consist 
 of those who pursue the same objects, 
 particularly in matters of religion, 
 although extended in its application 
 to other matters : all these different 
 kinds of assemblies are formed by indi- 
 viduals in their private capacity; the 
 other terms designate assemblies that 
 come together for national purposes, 
 with the exception of the word con- 
 vention, which may be either domestic 
 or political. A parliament and diet are 
 popular assemblies under a monarchical 
 form of government ; congress and con- 
 vention are assemblies under a repub- 
 lican government : of the first descrip- 
 tion are the parliaments of England and 
 France, the diets of Germany and Po- 
 land, which consisted of subjects as- 
 sembled by the monarch to deliberate 
 on the affairs of the nation. Of the 
 latter description are the congress of the 
 United Provinces of Holland, and that 
 of the United States of America, and 
 the national convention of France : but 
 there is this difference observable be- 
 tween a congress and a convention, that 
 the former consists of deputies or dele- 
 gates from higher authorities, that is, 
 from independent governments already 
 established ; but a convention is a self- 
 constituted a-'isembly, which has no 
 power but what it assumes to itself. A 
 synod and convocation are in religious 
 matters what a diet and convention are 
 in civil matters : the former exists only 
 under an episcopal form of government ; 
 the latter may exist under any form of 
 church discipline, even where the autho- 
 rity hes in the whole body of the minis- 
 try. A council is more important than 
 all other species of assembly ; it consists 
 of persons invested with the highest 
 authority, who, in their consultations, do 
 not so much transact ordinary concerns 
 as arrange the forms and fashions of 
 things. Religious councils used to de- 
 termine matters of faith and discipline ; 
 political councils frame laws and deter- 
 mine the fate of empires. 
 
 Lucan was so exasperated with the repulse, that he 
 muttered somethh)g to himself, and was heard to 
 say, " that since he could not have a seat among 
 tbem himseJlf, be would bring in one who alone had 
 
 more merit than their whole assembly ;'' upon whiob 
 he went to the door and brought in Cato of Utica. 
 
 Addis ojr. 
 
 As I am insignificant to the company in public 
 places, and as it is visible I do not come thither as 
 most do to show myself, I gratify the vanity of all 
 who pretend to make an appearance. Steele. 
 
 It is very natural for a man who is not turned for 
 mirthful meetings of men, or assemblies of the fair 
 sex, to delight in that sort of conversation which we 
 meet with in coffee-houses. Steele. 
 
 Their tribes adjusted, clean'd their vig'rous wings, 
 And many a circle, many a short essay, 
 W^heel'd round and round : iu congregation full 
 The figur'd flight ascends. Thomson. 
 
 As all innocent means are to be used for the pro- 
 pagation of truth, I would not deter those who are 
 employed in preaching to common congregations 
 from any practice which they may find persuasive. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 The word parliament was first applied to general 
 assemblies of the states under Louis VII. in France, 
 about the middle of the twelfth century. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 What further provoked their indignation was, that 
 instead of twenty-five pistoles formerly allowed to 
 each member for their charge in coming to the diet, 
 he had presented them with six only. Steele. 
 
 Prior had not, however, much reason to complain ; 
 for he came to London, and obtained such notice, 
 that (in 1691) he was sent to the congress at the 
 Hague, as secretary to the embassy. Johnson. 
 
 The office of conservators of the peace was newly 
 erected in Scotland ; and these, instigated by the 
 clergy, were resolved, since they could not obtain the 
 king's consent, to summon in his name, but by their 
 own authority, a convention of states. Hume. 
 
 A synod of the celestials was convened, in which 
 it was resolved that Patronage should descend to the 
 assistance of the sciences. Johnson. 
 
 The convocation is the miniature of a parliament, 
 wherein the archbishop presides with regal state. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 Inspir'd by Juno, Thetis' godlike son 
 
 Conveu'd to council all the Grecian train. Pops. 
 
 ASSENT, CONSENT, APPROBATION, 
 CONCURRENCE. 
 
 ASSENT, in Latin assentio, is com- 
 pounded of as or ad and sentio to think, 
 signifying to bring one's mind or judg- 
 ment to a thing. CONSENT, i;. To 
 accede. APPROBATION, in Latin 
 approbatio, is compounded of ad and 
 probo to prove, signifying to make a 
 thing out good. CONCURRENCE, 
 V. To agree. 
 
 Assent respects matters of judgment ; 
 consent respects matters of conduct. 
 We absent to what we admit to be true ; 
 we consent to what we allow to be done. 
 Assent may be given to anything 
 whether positively proposed by another 
 -or not, but consent supposes that what is 
 consented to is proposed by some other 
 person. Some men give their hasty 
 assent to propositions which they do not 
 fully understand, and their hasty cofi- 
 sent to measures which are very inju- 
 dicious. It is the part of the true bo 
 
ASSENT. 
 
 ASSERT. 
 
 95 
 
 .iever not merely to assent to the Chris- 
 tian doctrines, but to make them the 
 rule of his life : those who consent to a 
 bad action are partakers in the guilt 
 of it. 
 
 Precept gains only the cold approbation of reason, 
 and compels an assent which judgment frequently 
 yields with reluclance, even when delay is impos- 
 sible. Hawkesworth. 
 
 What in sleep thou didst abhor to dream, 
 Wakinjj thou never wilt consent to do. Milton. 
 
 Assent and consent may sometimes 
 be both applied to matters of judgment 
 or abstract propositions, but in that case 
 assent is the act of an individual, con- 
 sent is the act of many individuals : one 
 assents to that which is offered to his 
 notice ; some things are admitted by the 
 common conxent of mankind. 
 
 Faith is the assent to any projiosition not thus 
 made out by the deduction of reason, but upon the 
 credit of the proposer. Locke. 
 
 Whatever be the reason, it appears by the common 
 consent of mankind that the want of virtue does not 
 incur equal contempt with the want of parts. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 Approbation is a species of assent, 
 concurrence of consent. To approve is 
 not merely to assent to a thing as right, 
 but to determine upon it positively to be 
 so ; the word assent is applied therefore 
 most properly to speculative matters oi 
 matters of inference or deduction ; ap- 
 probation to practical matters or matters 
 of conduct, as to give one's assent to a 
 proposition in Euclid, to express ones 
 approbation of a particular measure. 
 
 The evidence of God's own testimony, added unto 
 the natural asserit of reason, concerning the cer- 
 tainty of things, doth not a little comfort aud confirm 
 the same. Hooker. 
 
 There is as mucli diiTerence between the approba- 
 tion of the judgment and the actual volitions of the 
 will with relation to tlie same object, as there is 
 between a man's viewing a drgirable thing with his 
 eye and his reaching after it with his hand. South. 
 
 Concurrence is properly the con&ent 
 of many : consent may pass between 
 two individuals, namely, the party pro- 
 posing and the party to whom the thing 
 18 proposed ; but concurrence is always 
 given by numbers : consent may be 
 given by a partv who has no personal 
 interest in the thing consenied to ; con- 
 currence is given by those who have a 
 common interest in the thing proposed : 
 consent therefore passes between per- 
 sons individually, concurrence between 
 communities or between men collec- 
 tively. 
 
 When thou canst truly call these virtues thine, 
 lie wise aud free, by heaven's consent and mine. 
 
 Dhyden. 
 
 Tarquin the Proud was expelled by a universal 
 concurrerice of nobles and people. Swirr. 
 
 Assent is given by equals or inferiors, 
 it is opposed to contradiction or denial ; 
 consent is given by superiors or those 
 who have the power of preventing, it 
 is opposed to refusal ; approbation is 
 given by equals or superiors, or those 
 who have the power to withhold it, it is 
 opposed to disapprobation ; concurrence 
 is given by equals, it is opposed to 
 opposition or rejection. 
 
 It is but a very little while before we shall all cer- 
 tainly be of this'mind — that the best thing wo could 
 have done in this world was to prepare for another. 
 Could I represent to you that invisible world which 
 I am speaking of, you would all readily assent to this 
 counsel. Tillotson. 
 
 I am far from excusing or denying that compliance: 
 for plenary consent it was not. Kino Charles I. 
 
 Tliat not past me, but 
 By learned approbation of my judges. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Sir Matthew Hale mentions one case wherein the 
 Lords may alter a money bill (thatis, from a greati-r 
 to a less time) — here he says the bill need not be 
 sent back to the Commons fur their concurrence. 
 
 Blackstonb. 
 
 TO ASSERT, MAINTAIN, VINDICATE. 
 
 To ASSERT, V. To affirm, assert. 
 MAINTAIN, in French maintenir^ 
 from the Latin manus and teneo, signi- 
 fies to hold by the hand, that is, closely 
 and firmly. ' VINDICATE, in Latin 
 vindicatus, participle of vindico, com- 
 pounded of vim and dico, signifies to 
 pronounce a violent or positive sentence. 
 
 To assert is to declare a thing as our 
 own ; to maintain is to abide by what 
 we have so declared ; to vindicate is to 
 stand up for that which concerns our- 
 selves or others. We assert any thing 
 to be true ; we maintain it by adducing 
 proofs, facts, or arguments ; we vindi- 
 cate our own conduct or that of another 
 when it is called in question. We 
 assert boldly or impudently ; we main- 
 tain steadily or obstinately ; we vindi- 
 cate resolutely or insolently. A right 
 or claim is asserted which is avowed to 
 belong to any one; it is maintained 
 when attempts are made to prove its 
 justice, or regain its possession; the 
 cause of the asserter or maintainer is 
 vindicated by another. Innocence is as- 
 serted by a positive declaration ; it is 
 maintained by repeated assertions and 
 the support of testimony ; it is vindi- 
 cated through the interference of ano- 
 ther. The most guilty persons do not 
 hesitate to asfert their innocence with 
 the hope of inspiring credit; and 
 
96 
 
 ASSOCIATE. 
 
 ASSOCIATION. 
 
 some will persist in maintaining it even 
 after their guilt has been pronounced ; 
 but the really innocent man will never 
 want a friend to vindicate him when 
 his honour or his reputation is at stake. 
 Assertions which are made hastily and 
 inconsiderately are seldom long main- 
 tained without exposing a person to 
 ridicule ; those who attempt to vindicate 
 a bad cause expose themselves to as 
 much reproach as if the cause were 
 their own. 
 
 When the great soul buoys up to this high jjoint, 
 Leaving gross nature's sediments below. 
 Then, and then only, Adam's offspring quits 
 The sage and hero of the fields and woods, 
 Asserts his rank, and rises into man. Young. 
 
 Sophocles also, in a fragment of one of his tra- 
 gedies, asserts the unity of the Supreme Being. 
 
 CUMBKRLAND. 
 
 I am willing to believe that Dryden wanted rather 
 skill to discover the right than virtue to maintain it. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 'Tis just that I should vindicate alone 
 
 The broken truce, or for the breach atone. Dbydkn. 
 
 ASSOCIATE, COMPANION. 
 
 ASSOCIATE, in Latin associatus, 
 participle of associo, compounded of as 
 or ad and socio to ally, signifies one 
 united with a person. COMPANION, 
 from company, signifies one that bears 
 company (v. To accompany). 
 
 Associates are habitually together : 
 companions are only occasionally in 
 company. As our habits are formed 
 from our associates, we ought to be par- 
 ticular in our choice of them . as our 
 companions contribute much to our 
 enjoyments, we ought to choose such 
 as are suitable to ourselves. Many 
 men may be admitted as companions, 
 who would not altogether be fit as 
 associates. 
 
 We see many struggling single about the world, 
 unhappy for want of an associate, and pining with 
 the necessity of confining their sentiments to their 
 own bosoms. Johnson. 
 
 There is a degree of want by which the freedom 
 of agency is almost destroyed, and long association 
 with fortuitous companions will at last relax the 
 strictness of truth, and abate the fervour of sincerity. 
 
 Johnson, 
 
 An associate may take part with us 
 in some business, and share with us in 
 the labour : a companion takes part 
 with us in some concern, and shares 
 with us in the pleasure or the pain. 
 
 Addison contributed more than a fourth part (of 
 the last volume of the Spectator), and the other con- 
 tributors are by no means unworthy of appearing as 
 his associates, ' Johnson. 
 
 Thus while the cordage stretch'd ashore may guide 
 Our brave companions through the swelling tide. 
 This floating lumber shall sustain them oer 
 The rocky shelves, in safety to the shore. 
 
 Falconeb. 
 
 ASSOCIATION, SOCIETY, COMPANY, 
 PARTNERSHIP. 
 
 All these terms denote a union of 
 several persons into one body. ASSO- 
 CIATION (v. To associate) is general, 
 the rest are specific. Whenever we ha- 
 bitually or frequently meet together for 
 some common object, it is an associa- 
 tion. Associations are therefore po- 
 litical, religious, commercial, and lite- 
 rary. A SOCIETY is an association 
 for some specific purpose, moral or 
 religious, civil or political. A COM- 
 PANY is an association of many for 
 the purpose of trade. A PARTNER- 
 SHIP is an association of a few for the 
 same object. 
 
 Whenever association is used in dis- 
 tinction from the others, it denotes that 
 which is partial in its object and tempo- 
 rary in its duration. It is founded on 
 unity of sentiment as well as unity of 
 object; but it is mostly unorganized, 
 and kept together only by the spirit 
 which gives rise to it. A society re- 
 quires nothing but unity of object, which 
 is permanent in its nature ; it is well or- 
 ganized, and commonly set on foot to 
 promote the cause of humanity, lite- 
 rature, or religion. No country can 
 boast such numerous and excellent so- 
 cieties, whether of a charitable, a reli- 
 gious, or a literary description, as Eng- 
 land. Companies are brought together 
 for the purposes of interest, and are dis- 
 solved when that object ceases to exist : 
 their duration depends on the con- 
 tingencies of profit and loss. The South 
 Sea Company, which was founded on an 
 idle speculation, was formed fur the ruin 
 of many, and dispersed almost as soon 
 as it was formed. Partnerships are 
 altx)gether of an individual and private 
 nature. As they are without organiza- 
 tion and system, they are more pre- 
 carious than any other association. 
 Their duration depends not only on the 
 chances of trade, but the compatibility 
 of individuals to co-operate in a close 
 point of union- They are often begun 
 rashly, and end ruinously. 
 
 For my own part, I could wish that ail honest men 
 would enter into an association for the support of 
 one another against the endeavours of those whom 
 they ought to look upon as their common enemies 
 whatever side they may belong to. Aldison. 
 
 What I humbly propose to the public is, that there 
 
ASSOCIATION. 
 
 ASSURANCE. 
 
 97 
 
 maybe a society erected in London, to consist of the 
 
 most skilful persons of both sexes, for the inspection 
 
 of modes and fasliions. Budoell. 
 
 The nation is a company of players. Addison. 
 
 Gay was the general favourite of the whole asso- 
 cintionof wits; but they regarded him as a play- 
 fellow rather than a partner, and treiitid him with 
 more fondness than respect. Johnson. 
 
 Society is a partners/lip in all science; & partner- 
 ship in every virtue and in all perfection. Bukke. 
 
 ASSOCIATION, COMBINATION. 
 
 ASSOCIATION, V. Associate. 
 COMBINATION, from the Latin com- 
 bino, or con and binus, signifies tying 
 two into one. 
 
 An association is something less 
 binding than a combination : associa- 
 tions are formed for purposes of con- 
 venience ; combinations are formed to 
 serve either the interests or passions of 
 men. The word association is therefore 
 always taken in a good or an indifferent 
 sense ; combination in an indifferent or 
 bad sense. An association is public ; 
 it embraces all classes of men : a com- 
 bination is often private, and includes 
 only a particular description of persons. 
 Associations are formed for some ge- 
 neral purpose ; combinations are fre- 
 quently formed for particular purposes, 
 which respect the interest of the few, to 
 the injury of many. Associations are 
 formed by good citizens ; combinations 
 by discontented mechanics, or low per- 
 sons in general. 
 
 In my yesterday's paper I proposed that the honest 
 men of jUI parties should enter into a kind of asso- 
 ciation for the defence of one another. Addison. 
 
 There is no doubt but all the safety, happiness, 
 and convenience that men enjoy in this life, is from 
 the combination of particular persons into societies 
 or corporations. South. 
 
 The cry of the people in cities and towns, though 
 unfortunately (from a fear of their multitude and 
 combinatum^ the most regarded, ought in fact to be 
 the least regarded, on the subject of monopoly. 
 
 liUitKE. 
 
 When used for things, association is a 
 natural action ; combination an arbi- 
 trary action. Things a.s5or;m/e of them- 
 selves, but combinations are formed 
 either by design or accident. Nothing 
 will associate but what harmonizes ; 
 things the most opposite in their nature 
 may be combined together. We asso- 
 ciate persons with places, or events with 
 names ; discordant properties are com- 
 bined in the same body. With the 
 name of one's birth-place are associated 
 pleasurable recollections ; virtue and 
 ^ice are so combined in the same cha- 
 racter as to form a contrast. The asso- 
 ciatiim of ideas is a remarkable pheno- 
 
 menon of the human mind, but it can 
 never be admitted as solving any diffi- 
 culty respecting the structure and com 
 position of the soul ; the combination of 
 letters forms syllables, and that of syl- 
 lables forms words. 
 
 Meekness and courtesy will always recommend 
 the first address, but soon pall and nauseate unless 
 they are associated with more sprightly qualities, 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Before the time of Dryden. those happy combi- 
 nations of words which distinguish poetry from prose 
 had been rarely attempted. johnson. 
 
 ASSURANCE, CONFIDENCE. 
 
 ASSURANCE implies either the act 
 of making another sure (v. To affirm)^ 
 or of being sure one's self, CONFI- 
 DENCE implies simply the act of the 
 mind in conjidingy which is equivalent 
 to a feeling. 
 
 Assurance, as an action, is to confi- 
 dence as the means to the end. We 
 give a person an assurance in order to 
 inspire him with confidence. Assurance 
 and confidence, as a sentiment in our- 
 selves, may respect either that which is 
 external of us, or that which belongs to 
 ourselves ; in the first case they are 
 both taken in an indifferent sense : but 
 the feeling o^ assurance is much stronger 
 than that of confidence, and applies 
 to objects that interest the feelings ; 
 whereas confidence applies only to such 
 objects as exercise the understanding : 
 thus we have an assurance of a life to 
 come; an assurance of a blessed im- 
 mortality : we have a confidence in a 
 person's integrity. 
 
 I appeal to posterity, says iEschylus ; to posterity 
 I consecrated my works, in the assurance tliat they 
 will meet that reward from time which the partiality 
 of my contemporaries refuses to bestow. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 All the arguments upon which a man, who is tell- 
 ing the private affairs of another, may ground his 
 conjidence of security, he must, upon reflection, 
 know to be uncertain, because he finds them without 
 efi"ect upon himself. Johnson. 
 
 As respects ourselves exclusively, 
 assurance is employed to designate 
 either an occasional feeling, or a habit 
 of the mind ; confidence, an occasional 
 feeUng mostly : assurance, therefore, in 
 this sense, may be used indifferently, 
 but in general it has a bad acceptation ; 
 confidence has an indifferent or a good 
 
 I never sit silent in company when secret history 
 is talking, but I am reproached for want of assur- 
 ance. JOHNBOW. 
 
98 
 
 ASSURANCE. 
 
 ASYLUM. 
 
 The hoije of fame is necessarily connected with 
 such considerations as must abate the ardour of cimji- 
 dence, and repress the vigour of pursuit. Johnson. 
 
 Assurance is a self-possession of the 
 mind, arising from the conviction that 
 all in ourselves is right ; confidence is 
 that self-possession only in particular 
 cases, and grounded on the reliance we 
 have in our abilities or our character. 
 The man oi assurance never loses him- 
 self under any circumstances, however 
 trying ; he is calm and easy when 
 another is abashed and confounded : 
 the man who has confidence will gene- 
 rally have it in cases that warrant him 
 to trust to himself. A liar utters his 
 falsehoods with an air of assurance, in 
 order the more effectually to gain belief; 
 conscious innocence enables a person to 
 speak with confidence when interrogated. 
 Assurance shows itself in the behaviour, 
 confidence in the conduct. Young people 
 are apt to assert every thing with a 
 tone of assurance ; no man should un- 
 dertake any thing without a confidence 
 in himself 
 
 Modesty, the daughter of Knowledge, and Assur- 
 ance, the offspring of Ignorance, met accidentally 
 ■>ipon the road; and as both had a long way to go, 
 and had experienced from former hardsliips that they 
 were alike unqualified to pursue their journey alone, 
 they agreed, for their mutual advantage, to travel 
 together. Moore. 
 
 I must obseive that there is a vicious modesty 
 which justly deserves to be ridiculed, and which 
 those very persons often discover who value them- 
 selves most upon a well-bred confidence. This 
 happens when a man is ashamed to act up to his 
 reason, and would not, upon any consideration, be 
 surprised in the practice of those duties for the per- 
 formance of whicli he was sent into the world. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 ASSURANCE, IMPUDENCE. 
 
 ASSURANCE, v. Assurance, confi- 
 dence. IMPUDENCE literally im- 
 plies shamelessness. They are so closely 
 allied to each other, that assurance is 
 distinguished from impudence more in 
 the manner than the spirit ; for impu- 
 dence has a grossness attached to it 
 which does not belong to assurance. 
 Vulgar people are impudent because 
 they have assurance to break through 
 all the forms of society ; but those who 
 are more cultivated will have their as- 
 surance controlled by its decencies and 
 refinements. 
 
 A man of assurance, though at first it only de- 
 noted a person of a free and open carriage, is now 
 very usually applied to a profligate wretch, who can 
 break through all the rules of decency and morality 
 without a blush. I shall endeavour, therefore, in 
 this essay, to restore these words to their true mean- 
 ing, to prevent the idea of modesty from being con- 
 founded with that of sheepishness, and to hinder im- 
 pudence from passing for assurance, Uudoell, 
 
 ASTRONOMY, ASTROLOGY. 
 
 ASTRONOMY is compounded of 
 the Greek a'^rjp and vofiog, and signifies 
 the laws of the stars, or a knowledge of 
 their laws. ASTROLOGY, from arrip 
 and \oyog, signifies a reasoning on the 
 stars. 
 
 The astronomer studies the course 
 and movement of the stars ; the astro- 
 loger reasons on their influence. The 
 former observes the state of the heavens, 
 marks the order of time, the eclipses 
 and the revolutions which arise out of 
 the established laws of motion in the 
 immense universe: the latter predicts 
 events, draws horoscopes, and an- 
 nounces all the vicissitudes of rain and 
 snow, heat and cold, &c. The astro- 
 nomer calculates and seldoiji errs, as 
 his calculations are built on fixed rules 
 and actual observations ; the astrologer 
 deals in conjectures, and his imagina- 
 tion often deceives him. The astronomer 
 explains what he knows, and merits the 
 esteem of the learned ; the astrologer 
 hazards what he thinks, and seeks to 
 please. 
 
 ASYLUM, REFUGE, SHELTER, RE- 
 TREAT. 
 
 ASYLUM, in Latin asylum, m 
 Greek atrvXov, compounded of a privative 
 and ovkr] plunder, signifies a place 
 exempt from plunder. REFUGE, in 
 Latin refugium, from refugio to fly 
 away, signifies the place one may fly 
 away to. SHELTER comes from shell, 
 in high German schalen, Saxon sceala, 
 &c., from the Hebrew cala to hide, sig- 
 nifying a cover or hiding-place. RE- 
 TREAT, in French retraite, Latin 
 retractus, from retraho, or re and traho 
 to draw back, signifies the place that is 
 situated behind or in the back ground. 
 
 Asylum, refuge, and shelter, all de- 
 note a place of safety ; but the former 
 is fixed, the two latter are occasional : 
 the retreat is a place of tranquillity 
 rather than of safety. An asylum is 
 chosen by him who has no home, a 
 refuge by him who is apprehensive of 
 danger : the French emigrants found a 
 refuge in England, but very few will 
 make it an asylum. The inclemencies 
 of the weather make us seek a shelter. 
 The fatigues and toils of life make us 
 seek a retreat. It is the part of a 
 Christian to afford an asylum to the 
 
ATONE. 
 
 ATTACHMENT. 
 
 99 
 
 helpless orphan and widow. The terri 
 fied passenger takes refuge in the first 
 house he comes to, when assailed by an 
 evil-disposed mob. The vessel shat 
 tered in a storm takes shelter in the 
 nearest haven. The man of business, 
 wearied with the anxieties and cares of 
 the world, disengages himself from the 
 whole, and seeks a retreat suited to his 
 circumstances. 
 
 The adventurt-r knows he has not far to go before 
 he will meet with some fortress that has been raised 
 by sophistry for the asylum of error. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 Superstition, now retiring from Rome, may yet 
 find refuge in the mountains of Tibet. 
 
 CUMBEBLAND. 
 
 In rueful gaze 
 Tlie cattle stand, and on the scowling heavens 
 Cast a deploring eye, by man forsook ; 
 Who to the crowded cottage hies him fast, 
 Or seeks the shelter of the downward cave. 
 
 Thomson 
 
 For tliis, this only favour let me sue. 
 If pity can to conquer'd foes be due : 
 Refuse it not, but let my body have 
 The last retreat of human kind, a grave. Drvden. 
 
 TO ATONE FOR, EXPIATE. 
 
 ATONE, or at one, signifies to be at 
 peace or good friends. EXPIATE, in 
 Latin expiatus, participle of expioy 
 compounded of ex and pio, signifies to 
 put out or make clear by an act of piety. 
 
 Both these terms express a satisfac- 
 tion for an ofience; but atowe is general, 
 expiate is particular. We may atone 
 for a fault by any species of suffering ; 
 we expiate a crime only by suffering a 
 legal punishment. A female often suf- 
 ficient iv atones for her violation of chas- 
 tity by the misery she entails on herself; 
 there are too many unfortunate wretches 
 in England who expiate their crimes on 
 a gallows. 
 
 O let the blood, already spilt, atone 
 
 For the past crimes of curs'd Laomedon. Drvden. 
 
 How sacred ought kings' lives be held. 
 
 When but the death of one 
 
 Demands an empire's blood for expiation I Lee. 
 
 Neither atonement nor expiation 
 always necessarily require punishment 
 or even suffering from the offender. 
 The nature of the atonement depends 
 on the nature of the offence or will of 
 the individual who is offended ; eocpia- 
 tions are frequently made by means of 
 performing certain religious rites or acts 
 of piety. Offences between man and 
 man are sometimes atoned for by an 
 acknowledgment of error ; but offences 
 towards God require an expiatory sa- 
 crifice, which our Saviour has been 
 pleased to make of himself, that we, 
 
 through Him, might become partakers 
 of eternal life. Expiation, therefore, 
 in the religious sense, is to atonement 
 as the means to the end : atonement is 
 often obtained by an expiationy but 
 there may be expiations where there is 
 no atonement. 
 
 I would earnestly desire the story-teller to con- 
 sider, that no wit or mirth at the end of a story can 
 atone for the half hour tliat has been lost before they 
 come at it. Steele. 
 
 Not all the pow'r of verse with magic join'd 
 
 Can heal the torture of a love-sick mind; 
 
 Altars may smoke with expiatory fire. 
 
 Too weak to make a well-fixed love retire. Potter. 
 
 ATTACHMENT, AFFECTION, INCLI- 
 NATION. 
 
 ATTACHMENT {v. To adhere) 
 respects persons and things: AFFEC- 
 TION {V. Affection) regards persons 
 only: INCLINATION, denoting the 
 act of inclining, has respect to things 
 mostly, but may be applied to objects 
 
 Attachment, as it regards persons, is 
 not so powerful or solid as affection. 
 Children are attached to those who will 
 minister to their gratifications ; they 
 have an affection for their nearest and 
 dearest relatives. Attachment is some- 
 times a tender sentiment between per- 
 sons of different sexes : affection is an 
 affair of the heart without distinction 
 of sex. The passing attachments of 
 young people are seldom entitled to 
 serious notice ; although sometimes they 
 may ripen by a long intercourse into a 
 laudable and steady affection. Nothing 
 is so delightful as to see affection 
 among brothers and sisters. 
 
 Though devoted to the study of philosophy, and 
 a great master in the early science of the times, 
 Solon mixed with cheerfulness in society, and ditl 
 not hold back from those tender ties and attach- 
 ments which connect a man to the world. 
 
 t UMBERI.AND. 
 
 When I was sent to school, the gaiety of my look, 
 and the liveliness of my loquacity, soon gained me 
 admission to hearts not yet fortified against affection 
 by artifice or interest. Johnson. 
 
 Attachment is a something more 
 powerful and positive than inclination ; 
 the latter is a rising sentiment, a mere 
 leaning of the mind towards an object ; 
 the former is a feeling already fixed so 
 as to create a tie ; an attachment is 
 formed, an inclination arises in the 
 mind of itself. 
 
 My only dislike arose from an attachment he dis- 
 covered to my daughter. Goldsmith. 
 
 I am glad that he whom I must have loved from 
 duly, whatever he had been, is such a one as I can 
 love from inclination. Steelis, 
 
 H 2 
 
100 
 
 ATTACK. 
 
 ATTACK. 
 
 In respect to things, attachment and 
 inclination admit of a similar distinc- 
 tion. We strive to obtain that to which 
 we are attached, but a simple inclination 
 rarely produces any effort for possession. 
 Little minds are always betraying their 
 attachment to trifles. It is the cha- 
 racter of indifference not to show an 
 inclination to any thing. Interest, simi- 
 larity of character, or habit, gives rise to 
 attachment; a natural warmth of temper 
 gives birth to various inclinations. 
 Suppress the first inclination to gaming, 
 lest it grow into an attachment. 
 
 The Jews are remarkable for an attachment to 
 their owu country. Addiso.v. 
 
 A mere inclination to a thing is not properly the 
 willing of that thing, and yet in matters of duty men 
 frequently reckon it as such. South. 
 
 TO ATTACK, ASSAIL, ASSAULT, EN- 
 COUNTER. 
 
 ATTACK, in French attaquer, 
 changed from attacher, in Latin at- 
 tactum, participle of attingo, signifies 
 to bring into close contact. ASSAIL, 
 ASSAULT, in French assaillir, Latin 
 assilioj assaltum, compounded of as or 
 ad and salio, signifies to leap upon. 
 ENCOUNTER, in French rencontre, 
 compounded of en or in and contre, in 
 Latin contra against, signifies to run or 
 come against. 
 
 Attack is the generic, the rest are 
 specific terms. To attack is to make 
 an approach in order to do some violence 
 to the person ; to assail or assault is to 
 make a sudden and vehement attack ; 
 to encounter is to meet the attack of 
 another. One attacks by simply oftering 
 violence without necessarily producing 
 an efiect; one assails by means of 
 missile weapons; one assaultshy direct 
 personal violence; one encounters by 
 opposing violence to violence. Men 
 and animals attack or encounter ; men 
 only, in the literal sense, assail or 
 assault. Animals attack each other 
 with the weapons nature has bestowed 
 upon them : those who provoke a mul- 
 titude may expect to have their houses 
 or windows assailed with stones, and 
 their persons assaulted : it is ridiculous 
 to attempt to encounter those who are 
 superior in strength and prowess. 
 
 When they (the Grecians) endeavoured to possess 
 themselves of a town, it was usual first to attempt it 
 by storm, surrounding it with tht-ir whole army and 
 attacking it in all quarters at once. Potter. 
 
 So when he saw his flatt'ring arts to fail. 
 
 With greedy force he 'gan the fort VassaU. Spenseb. 
 
 And double death did wretched man invade. 
 
 By steel assaulted, and by gold betrayed. Drydek* 
 
 Putting themselves iu order of battle, they en 
 countered their enemies. Knolles. 
 
 They are all used figuratively. Men 
 attack with reproaches or censures ; 
 they assail with abuse ; they are as- 
 saulted by temptations ; they encounter 
 opposition and difficulties. A fever 
 attacks ; horrid shrieks assail the ear ; 
 dangers are encountered. The repu- 
 tations of men in public life are often 
 wantonly attacked; they are assailed 
 in every direction by the murmurs and 
 complaints of the discontented ; they 
 often encounter the obstacles which 
 party spirit throws in the way, without 
 reaping any solid advantage to them- 
 selves. 
 
 The women might possibly have carried this Gothic 
 building higher, had not a famous monk, Thomas 
 Connecte by name, attached it with great zeal and 
 resolution. Addison. 
 
 Not truly penitent, but chief to try 
 
 Her husband, how far urg'd his patience bears. 
 
 His virtue or weakness which way to assail. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 It is sufficient that you are able to encounter the 
 
 temptations which now assault yoM. : when God sends 
 
 trials, he may send strength. Bp, Tavlok. 
 
 ATTACK, ASSAULT, ENCOUNTER, 
 ONSET, CHARGE. 
 
 ATTACK, ASSAULT, ENCOUN- 
 TER {V. To attack), denote the act of 
 attacking, assaulting, encountering. 
 ONSET signifies a setting on or to, a 
 commencing. CHARGE (v. To accuse) 
 signifies pressing upon. 
 
 An attack and assault may be made 
 upon an unresisting object : encounter, 
 onset, and charge, require at least two 
 opposing parties. An attack may be 
 slight or indirect; an ismult must 
 always be direct, and mostly vigorous. 
 An attack upon a town need not be 
 attended with any injury to the walls 
 or inhabitants ; but an assault is com- 
 monly conducted so as to effect its 
 capture. Attacks are made by robbers 
 upon the person or property of another ; 
 assaults upon the person only. An 
 encounter generally respects an informal 
 casual meeting between single indivi- 
 duals ; onset and charge a regular 
 attack between contending armies : 
 onset is employed for the commence- 
 ment of the battle ; charge for an attack 
 from a particular quarter. When 
 knight-errantry was in vogue, encoun- 
 ters were perpetually taking place 
 between the knights, which were some- 
 
ATTEMPT 
 
 ATTEMPT. 
 
 101 
 
 times fierce and bloody. Armies that 
 make impetuous onsets, are not always 
 prepared to withstand a continued attack 
 with perseverance and steadiness. A 
 furious and well-directed charge from 
 the cavalry will sometimes decide the 
 fortune of the day. 
 
 There is one species of diversion which has not 
 been generally condemned, though it is produced by 
 an attack upon those who have not voluntarily en- 
 tered the lists; who find themselves buflfeled in the 
 dark, and have neither means of defence nor possi- 
 bility of advantage. Hawkksworth. 
 
 We do not find the meekness of a lamb in a crea- 
 ture so armed for battle and assault as the lion. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 And such a frown 
 Each cast at tli' other, as when two black clouds. 
 With heav'n's artillery fraught, come rattling on. 
 Hovering a space, till winds the signal blow. 
 To join their dark encounter in mid air. Mii.ton. 
 
 Onsets in love seem best, like those in war. 
 
 Fierce, resolute, and done with all the force. Tate. 
 
 O my Antonio ! I'm all on fire; 
 
 My soul is up in arms, ready to charge. 
 
 And bear amidst the Joe with conq'ring troops. 
 
 CONOREVE. 
 
 ATTEMPT, TRIAL, ENDEAVOUR, 
 EFFORT, ESSAY. 
 
 ATTEMPT, in French attenter, 
 Latin attento, from at or ad and tenia, 
 signifies to try at a thin<r. TRIAL, 
 from try, in French tenter, Hebrew tur 
 to stretch, signifies to stretch the power. 
 ENDEAVOUR, compounded of en 
 and the French devoir to owe, signifies 
 to try according to one's duty. EF- 
 FORT, in French effort, from the 
 Latin effert, present tense of effero, 
 compounded of e or ex and/ero, signifies 
 a bringing out or calling forth the 
 strength. ESSAY, in French essay er, 
 comes probably from the German er- 
 suchen, compounded of er and suchen 
 to seek, written in old German suahhen, 
 and is doubtless connected with sehen 
 to see or look after, signifying to aspire 
 after, to look up to. 
 
 To attempt is to set about a thing 
 with a view of effecting it : to try is to 
 set about a thing with a view of seeing 
 the result. An attempt respects the 
 action with its object ; a trial is the 
 exercise of power. We always act when 
 we attempt ; we use the senses and the 
 understanding when we try. We at- 
 tempt by trying, but we may try 
 without attempting : when a thief at- 
 tempts to break into a house, he first 
 tries the locks and fastenings to see 
 where he can most easily gain admit- 
 tance. Men attempt to remove evils; 
 
 they try experiments. Attempts are 
 perpetually made by quacks to recom- 
 mend some scheme of their own to the 
 notice of the public, which are often 
 nothing more than trials of skill to see 
 who can most effectually impose on the 
 credulity of mankind. Spirited people 
 make attempts; persevering people 
 make trials ; players attempt to perform 
 different parts, and try to gain ap- 
 plause. An endeavour is a continued 
 attempt. Attempts may be fruitless; 
 trials may be vain ; endeavours, though 
 unavailing, may be well meant. Many 
 attempts are made which exceed the 
 abilities of the attempter ; attempts at 
 imitation expose the imitator to ridicule 
 when they do not succeed; trials are 
 made in matters of speculation, the 
 results of which are uncertain ; endea- 
 vours are made in the moral concerns 
 of life. People attempt to write books ; 
 they try various methods ; and endea- 
 vour to obtain a livelihood. 
 
 A natural and uiiccnstrained behaviour has some- 
 thing iu it so agreeable that it is no wonder to see 
 people endeavouring after it. But at the same 
 time it is so very liard to hit. when it is not born with 
 us, that people often make themselves ridiculous in 
 attempting it. Addison. 
 
 To bring it to tlie trial, will you dare 
 
 Our pipes, our skill, our voices to compare? 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Whether or no (s.iid Socrates on the day of his 
 execution) God will approve of my actions I know 
 not} but this I am sure of, that I have at all times 
 made it my endeavour to please him. Addison. 
 
 An effort is to an attempt as a means 
 to an end ; it is the act of calling forth 
 those powers which are required in an 
 attempt. Great attempts frequently 
 require great efforts, either of body or 
 mind. 
 
 The man of sagaoity bestirs himself to distress his 
 enemy by methods probable and reducible to reason . 
 so the same reason will fortify his enemy to elude 
 these his regular efforts: but your fool projects with 
 such notable inconsistency, that no course of thought 
 can evade his machinations. Steele, 
 
 An essay is an imperfect attempt, or 
 attempt to do something which cannot 
 be done without difficulty. It is applied 
 either to corporeal or intellectual 
 matters. 
 
 I afterwards made several essays towards speaking. 
 
 AdDI31>W. 
 
 Whence treatises which serve as 
 attempts to illustrate any point in 
 morals are termed essays. 
 
 This treatise prides itself in no higher a title than 
 that of an essay, or imperfect attempt at a subject. 
 
 Glanvillk. 
 
102 
 
 ATTEND. 
 
 ATTEND. 
 
 ATTEMPT, UNDERTAKING, ENTER- 
 PRISE. 
 
 ATTEMPT (v. To attempt) signifies 
 the thing attempted. UNDERTAK- 
 ING, from undertake, or take in hand, 
 signifies the thing taken in hand, EN- 
 TERPRISE, from the French entre- 
 pris, participle of entreprendre to under- 
 take, has the same original sense. 
 
 The idea of something set about to be 
 completed is common to all these terras. 
 An attempt is less complicated than an 
 undertaking; and that less arduous 
 than an enterprise. Attempts are the 
 common exertions of power for obtaining 
 an object : an undertaking involves in 
 it many parts and particulars which 
 require thought and judgment : an en- 
 teiprise has more that is hazardous and 
 dangerous in it ; it requires resolution. 
 Attempts are frequently made on the 
 lives and property of individuals ; un- 
 dertakings are formed for private pur- 
 poses ; enterprises are commenced for 
 some great national object. Nothing 
 can be eiFected without making the 
 attempt; attempts are therefore often 
 idle and unsuccessful, when they are 
 made by persons of little discretion, 
 who are eager to do something without 
 knowing how to direct their powers: 
 undertakings are of a more serious 
 nature, and involve a mans serious 
 interests; if begun without adequate 
 means of bringing them to a conclusion, 
 they too frequently bring ruin by their 
 failure on those who are concerned in 
 them : enterprises require personal sa- 
 crifices rather than those of interest ; he 
 who does not combine great resolution 
 and perseverance with considerable 
 bodily powers, will be ill- fitted to take 
 part in grand enterprises. 
 
 Why will thou rush to certain death and rage. 
 In rash attempts beyond thy tender age? Dbyden. 
 When I hear a man comj lain of his being unfor- 
 tunate in all his undertakings, I shrewdly suspect 
 him for a very weak man in his affairs. Addison. 
 
 There would be few enterprises of great labour or 
 hazard undertaken, if. we had not the ix)wer of 
 magnifying the advantages which we persuade our- 
 selves to expect from them. Johnson. 
 
 TO ATTEND TO, MIND, REGARD, 
 HEED, NOTICE. 
 
 ATTEND, in French attendre, Latin 
 attendo, compounded of at or ad and 
 tendo to stretch, signifies to stretch or 
 bend the mind to a thing. MIND, 
 from the noun mind, signifies to have 
 in the mind. REGARD, in French 
 
 regarder, compounded of re and garder, 
 comes from the German wahrcn to see 
 or look at, signifying to look upon again 
 or with attention. HEED, in German 
 huthen, is in all probability connected 
 with vito, and the Latin video to see or 
 pay attention to. NOTICE, from the 
 Latin notitia knowledge, signifies to 
 bring to the knowledge of, or bring to 
 one's mind. 
 
 The idea of fixing the mind on an 
 object is common to all these terms. 
 As this is the characteristic of atten- 
 tion, attend is the generic, the rest 
 are specific terms. We attend in mind- 
 ing, regarding, heeding, and noticing, 
 and also in many cases in which these 
 words are not employed. To mind is 
 to attend to a thing, so that it may not 
 be forgotten ; to regard is to look on a 
 thing as of importance; to heed is to 
 attend to a thing from a principle of 
 caution ; to notice is to think on that 
 which strikes the senses. We attend to 
 a speaker when we hear and understand 
 his words ; we mind what is said when 
 we bear it in mind ; we regard what is 
 said by dwelling and reflecting on it ; 
 heed is given to whatever awakens a 
 sense of danger ; notice is taken of 
 what passes outwardly. Children should 
 always a'tend when spoken to, and 
 mind what is said to them ; they should 
 regard the counsels of their parents, 
 so as to make them the rule of their 
 conduct, and heed their warnings so as 
 to avoid the evil ; they should notice 
 what passes before them so as to apply 
 it to some useful purpose. It is a part 
 of politeness to attend to every minute 
 circumstance which afiects the comfort 
 and convenience of those with whom 
 we associate : men who are actuated by 
 any passion seldom pay any regard to 
 the dictates of conscience, nor heed the 
 unfavourable impressions which their 
 conduct makes on others, for in fact 
 they seldom think what is said of them 
 to be worth their notice. 
 
 Conversation vill naturally furnisii us with hints 
 which we did not attend to, and make us enjoy other 
 men's parts and reflections as well as our own. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Cease to request me, let us mind ovir way, 
 Auother song requires another day. Dryden. 
 
 The voice of reason is more to be regarded than 
 the bent of any present inclination. Addison. 
 
 Ah! why was ruin so attractive made. 
 Or why t'ond man so easily betray'd? 
 Why heed we nut, while mad we haste along. 
 The gentle voice of peace or pleasure's son^? 
 
 Collins 
 
ATTEND. 
 
 ATTENTION. 
 
 103 
 
 I believe that the knowledge of Dryden was 
 gleauod from accidental intelligence and various 
 conversation, by vigilance that permitted nothing to 
 pass without notice. Johnson. 
 
 TO ATTEND, WAIT ON. 
 
 ATTEND (t?. To attend to) is here 
 employed in the improper sense for the 
 devotion of the person to an object. 
 To WAIT ON is the same as to wait 
 for or expect the wishes of another. 
 They may beeitherpartial and temporary 
 acts, or permanent acts ; in either case 
 attend has a higher signification than 
 wait on. Attendance is for the purpose 
 of discharging some duty, as a physician 
 attends his patient ; a member attends 
 in parhament : waiting on is either a 
 matter of courtesy between equals, as 
 one gentleman waits on another to 
 whom he wishes to show a mark of 
 respect ; or a matter of business, as a 
 tradesman waits on his customers to 
 take orders. 
 
 Having till lately atlen led them (the committees) 
 a good deal. I have observed, that no description of 
 members give bo little attendance as the honourable 
 members of the grave Bi)ard of Trade. Burke. 
 
 Behold him, humbly cringing, wait 
 
 Upon the minister of state. Swift. 
 
 In the sense of being permanently 
 about the person of any one, to attend 
 is to bear company or be in readiness to 
 serve ; to wait on is actually to perform 
 some service. A nurse attends a pa- 
 tient in order to afford him assistance 
 as occasion requires ; the servant wails 
 on him to perform the menial duties. 
 Attendants about the great are always 
 near the person ; but men and women 
 in waiting are always at call. People 
 of rank and fashion have a crowd of 
 attendants ; those of the middle classes 
 have only those who wait on them. 
 
 Atlemjth her lord descends upon the plain 
 
 In pomp, attended with a ntim'rous train. Dryden- 
 
 One of Pope's constant demands was of coffee in 
 the night; and to the woman that waited un him in 
 his chamber he was very burdensome ; but he was 
 careful to recompense her want of sleep. Johnson- 
 
 TO ATTEND, HEARKEN, LISTEN. 
 
 ATTEND, V. To attend to. HEARK- 
 EN, in Gevman horchen, is an intensive 
 of hbren to hear. LISTEN probably 
 comes from the German lusten to lust 
 after, because listening springs from an 
 eager desire to hear. 
 
 Attend is a mental action ; hearken 
 both corporeal and mental ; listen 
 simply corporeal. To attend is to have 
 the mind engaged on what we hear ; to 
 
 hearken and listen are to strive to hear. 
 People attend when they are addressed ; 
 they hearken to what is said by others ; 
 they listen to what passes between 
 others. It is always proper to attend^ 
 and mostly of importance to hearken, 
 but frequently improper to listen. The 
 mind that is occupied with another 
 object cannot attend : we are not dis- 
 posed to hearken when the thing does 
 not appear interesting • curiosity often 
 impels to listening to what does not 
 concern the listener. 
 
 Hu&h'd winds the topmost branches scarcely bend. 
 As if thy tuneful song they did attend. Dryden. 
 
 Wnat a deluge of lust and fraud and violence 
 would in a little time overflow the whole nation, if 
 tliese wise advocates for morality (the freethinkers) 
 were universally hearkened tol Berkeley. 
 
 While- Chaos hush'd stands listening to the noise. 
 And wonders at confusion not his own. Dennis. 
 
 Listen is sometimes used figuratively 
 in the sense of hearkening with the 
 desire to profit by it : it is necessary at 
 all times to listen to the dictates of 
 reason. 
 
 Stay, stay yotir steps, and listen to my vows, 
 
 'Tis the last interview that fate allows. Drvden. 
 
 ATTENTION, APPLICATION, STUDY. 
 
 These terms indicate a direction of 
 the thoughts to an object, but differing 
 in the degree of steadiness and force. 
 ATTENTION (v. To attend tu) xaan-ka 
 the simple bending of the mind. AP- 
 PLICATION {V. To address) marks 
 an envelopement or engagement of the 
 powers ; a brin^jing them into a state of 
 close contact. STUDY, from the Latin 
 studeo to desire eagerly, marks a degree 
 of application that arises from a strong 
 desire of attaining the object. 
 
 Attention is the first requisite for 
 making a progress in the acquirement 
 of knowledge ; it may be given in various 
 degrees, and it rewards according to the 
 proportion in which it is given : a 
 divided attention is however more hurt- 
 ful than otherwise ; it retards the 
 progress of the learner, while it injures 
 his mind by in^proper exercise. Appli- 
 cation is requisite for the attainment of 
 perfection in any pursuit ; it cannot be 
 partial or variable, like attention; it 
 must be the constant exercise of power 
 or the regular and uniform use of 
 means for the attainment of an end : 
 youth is the period for application, 
 when the powers of body and mind are 
 in full vigour; no degree of it in after 
 life will supply its deficiency in younger 
 
104 
 
 ATTRACT. 
 
 ATTRACTIONS. 
 
 years. Study is that species of appli- 
 catio7L which is most purely intellectual 
 in its nature ; it is the exercise of the 
 mind for itself and in itself, its native 
 eflFort to arrive at maturity ; it embraces 
 both attention and application. The 
 student attends to all he hears and sees ; 
 applies what he has learnt to the ac- 
 quirement of what he wishes to learn, 
 and digests the whole by the exercise of 
 reflection : as nothing is thoroughly un- 
 derstood or properly reduced to practice 
 without study, the professional man must 
 choose this road in order to reach the 
 summit of excellence. 
 
 Those whom sorrow incapacitates to enjoy the 
 pleasures of contemplation, may properly apply to 
 such diversions, provided they are innocent, as lay 
 strong hold on the attention. Johnson. 
 
 By too intense and continued application our 
 feeble powers would soon be worn out. Blaib. 
 
 Other things may be seized with might, or pur- 
 chased with money, but knowledge is to be gained 
 only with study. ' Johnson. 
 
 ATTEJ^TIVE, CAREFUL. 
 
 ATTENTIVE marks a readiness to 
 attend {v. To attend to). CAREFUL 
 signifies full of care {v. Care, solici- 
 tude). 
 
 These epithets denote a fixedness of 
 mind : we are attentive in order to un- 
 derstand and improve : we are careful 
 to avoid mistakes. An attentive scholar 
 profits by what is told him in learning 
 his task : a careful scholar performs his 
 exercises correctly. Attention respects 
 matters of judgment ; care relates to 
 mechanical action: we listen atten- 
 tively ; we read or write carefully. A 
 servant must be attentive to the orders 
 that are given him, and careful not to 
 injure his master's property. A trans- 
 lator must be attentive ; a transcriber 
 careful. A tradesman ought to be 
 attentive to the wishes of his customers, 
 and careful in keeping his accounts. 
 
 The use of the passions is to stir up the soul, to 
 awaken the understanding, and to make the whole 
 man more vigorous and attentive in the prosecution 
 of his designs. Addison. 
 
 We should be as careful of our words as our ac- 
 tions, and as far from speaking as doing ill. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 TO ATTRACT, ALLURE, INVITE, 
 ENGAGE. 
 
 ATTRACT, in Latin attractum, par- 
 ticiple of attraho, compounded of at or 
 ad and traho, signifies to draw towards. 
 ALLURE,?;. To allure. INVITE, in 
 French inviter, Latin invito, com- 
 
 pounded of in privative and vito to 
 avoid, signifies the contrary of avoid- 
 ing, that is, to seek or ask. ENGAGE, 
 compounded of ew or in and the French 
 gage a pledge, signifies to bind as by 
 a pledge. 
 
 That is attractive which draws the 
 thoughts towards itself ; that is alluring 
 which awakens desire ; that is inviting 
 which offers persuasion ; that is en- 
 gaging which takes possession of the 
 mind. The attention is attracted; the 
 senses are allured; the understanding 
 is invited; the whole mind is engaged. 
 A particular sound attracts the ear; 
 the prospect of gratification allures ; we 
 are invited by the advantages which 
 cflfer ; we are engaged by those which 
 already accrue. The person of a female 
 is attractive; female beauty involun- 
 tarily draws all eyes towards itself; it 
 awakens admiration: the pleasures of 
 society are alluring ; they create in the 
 receiver an eager desire for still farther 
 enjoyment ; but when too eagerly pur- 
 sued they vanish in the pursuit, and 
 leave the mind a prey to listless un- 
 easiness : fine weather is inviting ; it 
 seems to persuade the reluctant to par- 
 take of its refreshments : the manners 
 of a person are engaging; they not 
 only occupy the attention, but they lay 
 hold of the aflections. 
 
 At this time of universal migration, when almost 
 every one considerable enough to attract regard has 
 retired into the country, I have ofteu been tempted 
 to inquire what happiness is to be gained by this 
 stated secession. Johnson. 
 
 Seneca has attempted not only to pacify us in mis- 
 fortune, but almost to allure us to if by representing 
 it as necessary to the pleasures of the mind. He 
 invites his pupil to calamity as the Syrens allured 
 the passengers to their coasts, by i)romising that he 
 shall return with increase of knowledge. Johnson. 
 
 The present, whatever it be, seldom engages our 
 attention so much as what is to come. Bi-air. 
 
 ATTRACTIONS, ALLUREMENTS, 
 CHARMS. 
 
 ATTRACTION (.v. To attract) sig- 
 nifies the thing that attracts. AL- 
 LUREMENT iv. To allure) signifies 
 the thing that allures. CHARM, from 
 the Latin carmen a verse, signifies 
 whatever acts by an irresistible infiu- 
 ence, like poetry. 
 
 Besides the synonymous idea which 
 distinguishes these words, they are re- 
 markable for the common property of 
 being used only in the plural when de- 
 noting the thing that attracts, allures, 
 and charms, as applied to female en- 
 
AVARICIOUS. 
 
 AVARICIOUS. 
 
 105 
 
 dowraents, or tiie influence of person on 
 the heart : it seems that in attractions 
 there is something natural ; in allure- 
 ments something artificial ; in charms 
 something moral and intellectual At- 
 tractions and charms are always taken 
 in a good sense, allurements mostly in 
 a bad sense : attractions lead or draw ; 
 allurements win or entice ; charms 
 seduce or captivate. The human heart 
 is always exposed to the power of 
 female attractions ; it is guarded with 
 difficulty against the allurements of a 
 coqiiette ; it is incapable of resisting the 
 united charms of body and mind. 
 
 Thiscfstiis was a fine party-coloured girdle, which, 
 s\s Homer tells us, had all the attractions of the sex 
 wrought into it. Addison. 
 
 Our modern authors have represented Pleasure or 
 Vice with an alluring face, but ending in snakes and 
 monsters. Addison. 
 
 Juno made a visit to Venus, the deity who presides 
 over love, and begyed of her as a particular favour, 
 thtit she would lend for a while those charms with 
 which she subdued the hearts of gods and men. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 When applied to other objects, an at- 
 traction springs from something re- 
 markable and striking ; it lies in the ex- 
 terior aspect, and awakens an interest 
 towards itself : a charm acts by a secret, 
 all-powerful, and irresistible impulse on 
 the soul ; it springs from an accordance 
 of the object with the affections of the 
 heart ; it takes hold of the imagination, 
 and awakens an enthusiasm peculiar to 
 itself : an allurement acts on the senses ; 
 it flatters the passions ; it enslaves the 
 imagination. The metropolis has its 
 attractions for the gay ; music has 
 its charms for every one ; fashion- 
 able society has too many allurements 
 for youth, which are not easily with- 
 stood. 
 
 A man whose great qualities want the ornament of 
 superficial attractions is like a naked mountain with 
 mines of gold, which will be frequented only till the 
 tre-isure is exliausled. Johnson. 
 
 Music has charms to soothe the savage breast. 
 
 CONOREVE. 
 
 How justly do I fall a sacrifice to sloth and luxury 
 in the place where I first yielded to those allurements 
 which seduced me to deviate from temperance and 
 innocence I Johnson. 
 
 AVARICIOUS, MISERLY, PARSIMO- 
 NIOUS, NIGGARDLY. 
 
 AVARICIOUS, from the Latin aveo 
 to desire, signifies in general longing 
 for, but by distinction longing for mo- 
 ney. MISERLY signifies like a miser 
 or miserable man, for none are so mise- 
 rable as the lovers of money. PAR- 
 
 SIMONIOUS, from the Latin parco 
 to spare or save, signifies literally 
 saving. NIGGARDLY is a frequen- 
 tative of nigh or close, and signifies 
 very nigh. 
 
 The avaricious man and the miser 
 are one and the same character, with 
 this exception, that the miser carries his 
 passion for money to a still greater 
 excess. An avaricious man shows his 
 love of money in his ordinary dealings ; 
 but the miser lives upon it, and suffers 
 every deprivation rather than part with 
 it. An avaricious man may sometimes 
 be indulgent to himself, and generous 
 to others ; the miser is dead to every 
 thing but the treasure which he has 
 amassed. Parsimofiious and niggardly 
 are the subordinate characteristics of 
 avarice. The avaricious man indulges 
 his passion for money by parsimony^ 
 that is, by saving out of himself, or by 
 niggardly ways in his dealings with 
 others. He who spends a farthing on 
 himself, where others with the same 
 means spend a shilling, does it from 
 parsimony ; he who looks to every far- 
 thing in the bargains he makes, gets 
 the name of a niggard. Avarice some 
 times cloaks itself under the name of 
 prudence : it is, as Goldsmith says, often 
 the only virtue which is left a man at 
 the age of seventy-two. The miser is 
 his own greatest enemy, and no man's 
 friend; his ill-gotten wealth is gene- 
 rally a curse to him by whom it is in- 
 herited. A man is sometimes rendered 
 parsimonious by circumstances ; but he 
 who first saves from necessity too often 
 ends with saving from inclination. The 
 niggard is an object of contempt, and 
 sometimes hatred ; eveiy one fears to 
 lose by a man who strives to gain from 
 all. 
 
 Though the apprehensions of the aged may justify 
 a cautious frugality, they can by no means excuse a 
 sordid avarice. Blaih, 
 
 As some lone miser visiting his store, 
 Bends at his treasure, counts, recounts it o'er ; 
 Hoards after hoards his rising raptures fill, 
 Yet still he sighs, for hoards are wanting still ; 
 Thus to my breast alternate passions rise, 
 Pleas'd with each bliss that Heav'n toman supplies. 
 Yet oft a sigh prevails and sorrows fall. 
 To see the hoard of human bliss so small. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Armstrong died in September, 1779, aud to the 
 surprise of his friends left a considerable sum of 
 money, saved by great parsimony out of a very mo- 
 derate income. Johnson. 
 
 I have heard Dodsley, by whom Akenside's "Plea- 
 sures of the Imagination" was published, relate, that 
 when the copy was offered him, he carried the work 
 to Pope, who, havin-; looked into it, advised him not 
 to make a niggardly offer, for this was no every-day 
 writer. Johnson. 
 
106 
 
 AUDACITY. 
 
 AVENGE. 
 
 AUDACITY, EFFRONTERY, HARDI- 
 HOOD OR HARDINESS, BOLDNESS. 
 
 AUDACITY, from audacious, in 
 French audacieux, Latin audax, and 
 audeo to dare, signifies literally the 
 quality of daring. EFFRONTERY, 
 compounded of e/, en, or in, and /r 0/2*, 
 a face, signifies the standing face to 
 face. HARDIHOOD or HARDI- 
 NESS, from hardy or hard, signifies a 
 capacity to endure or stand the brunt 
 of difficulties, opposition, or shame. 
 BOLDNESS, from bold, in Saxon bald, 
 is in all probability changed from bald, 
 that is, uncovered, open-fronted, without 
 disguise, which are the characteristics 
 of boldness. 
 
 The idea of disregarding what others 
 regard is common to all these terms. 
 Audacity expresses more than effron- 
 tery : the first has something of vehe- 
 mence or defiance in it ; the latter that 
 of cool unconcern : hardihood expresses 
 less than boldness ; the first has more 
 of determination, and the second more 
 of spirit and enterprise. Audacity and 
 effrontery are always taken in a bad 
 sense ; hardihood in an indifferent, if 
 not a bad sense: boldness in a good, 
 bad. or indifferent sense. Audacity 
 marks haughtiness and temerity; ef- 
 frontery the want of all modesty, a total 
 shamelessness ; hardihood indicates a 
 firm resolution to meet consequences ; 
 boldness a spirit and courage to com- 
 mence action. An audacious man 
 speaks with a lofty tone, without re- 
 spect and without reflection : his haughty 
 demeanour makes him forget what is 
 due to his superiors. Effrontery dis- 
 covers itself by an insolent air ; a total 
 unconcern for the opinions of those pre- 
 sent, and a disregard of all the forms of 
 civil society. A hardy man speaks with 
 a resolute tone, which seems to brave 
 the utmost evil that can result from 
 what he says. A bold man speaks 
 without reserve, undaunted by the qua- 
 lity, rank, or haughtiness of those 
 whom he addresses. It requires auda- 
 city to assert false claims, or vindicate 
 a lawless conduct in the presence of 
 accusers and judges; it requires effron- 
 tery to ask a favour of the man whom 
 one has basely injured, or to assume a 
 placid unconcerned air in the presence 
 of those by whom one has been con- 
 victed of flagrant atrocities ; it requires 
 hardihood to assert as a positive fact 
 what is dubious or suspected to be false ; 
 
 it requires boldness to maintain the 
 truth in spite of every danger with 
 which one is threatened. 
 
 As knowledge without justice ought to be called 
 cunning rather than wisdom, so a mind prepared to 
 meet danger, if excited by its own eagerness and not 
 the public good, deserves the name of audacity 
 rather than of fortitude. Steelk. 
 
 I could never forbear to wish that while Vice is 
 every day multiplying seducements, and stalking 
 forth with more hardened qff'rontery. Virtue would 
 not withdraw the influence of her presence. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 I do not find any one so hardy at present as to 
 deny that there are very great advantages in the en- 
 joyment of a plentiful fortune. Budqell. 
 
 A hold tongue and a feeble arm are the qualifi- 
 cations of Drances in Virgil. Addison. 
 
 Bold in the council board. 
 But cautious in the field, he shuun'd the sword. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 TO AVENGE, REVENGE, VINDICATE. 
 
 AVENGE, REVENGE, and VIN- 
 DICATE, all spring from the same 
 source, namely, the Latin vindico, the 
 Greek evdiKsu), compounded of ev in and 
 diKi] justice, signifying to pronounce jus- 
 tice or put justice in force. 
 
 The idea common to these terms is 
 that of taking up some one's cause. To 
 avenge is to punish in behalf of another ; 
 to revenge is to punish for one's self; 
 to vindicate is to defend another. The 
 wrongs of a person are avenged or re- 
 venged; his rights are vindicated. The 
 act of avenging, though attended with 
 the infliction of pain, is oftentimes an 
 act of humanity, and always an act of 
 justice ; none are the sufFervrs but such 
 as merit it for their oppression ; whilst 
 those are benefited who are dependent 
 for support : this is the act of God him- 
 self, who always avenges the oppressed 
 who look up to him for support ; and it 
 ought to be the act of all his crea- 
 tures who are invested with the power 
 of punishing offenders and protecting 
 the helpless. Revenge is the basest 
 of all actions, and the spirit of re- 
 venge the most diametrically opposed 
 to the Christian principles of forgiving 
 injuries, and returning good for evil ; it 
 is gratified only with inflicting pain 
 without any prospect of advantage. 
 Vindication is an act of generosity and 
 humanity ; it is the production of good 
 without the infliction of pain : the claims 
 of the widow and orphan call for vindi^ 
 cation from those who have the time, 
 talent, or ability, to take their cause into 
 their own hands : England can boast of 
 many noble vindicators of the rights of 
 
AVERSE. 
 
 AVERSION. 
 
 107 
 
 humanity, not excepting those which 
 concern the brute creation. 
 
 The day shall come, that great avenging day, 
 When Troy's proud glories in the dust shall lay. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 By a continued series of loose, though apparently 
 trivial gratifications, the heart is often as thoroughly 
 corrupted, as by the commission of any one of those 
 enormous crimes which spring from great ambition 
 or great revenge. Blair. 
 
 Injured or oppressed by the world, the good man 
 looks up to a Judge who will vindicate his cause. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 AVERSE, UNWILLING, BACKWARD, 
 LOATH, RELUCTANT. 
 
 AVERSE, in Latin aversus, parti- 
 ciple of aver to, compounded of verio to 
 turn, and a from, signifies the state of 
 having the mind turned from a thing. 
 UNWILLING literally signifies not 
 willing. BACKWARD signifies hav- 
 ing the will in a backward direction. 
 LOATH, from to loathe, denotes the 
 quality of loathing. RELUCTANT, 
 from the Latin re and lucto to struggle, 
 signifies struggling with the will 
 against a thing. 
 
 Averse is positive, it marks an actual 
 sentiment of dislike ; unwilling is nega- 
 tive, it marks the absence of the will ; 
 backward is a sentiment betwixt the 
 two, it marks a leaning of the will 
 against a thing ; loath and reluctant 
 mark strong feelings of aversion. Aver- 
 sion is an habitual sentiment; unwil- 
 lingness and backwardness are mostly 
 occasional ; loath and reluctant always 
 occasional. Aversion must be con- 
 quered; unwillingness must be re- 
 paoved ; backwardness must be coun- 
 teracted, or urged forward ; loathing 
 and reluctance must be overpowered. 
 One who is averse to study will never 
 have recourse to books ; but a child may 
 be unwilling or backward to attend to 
 his lessons from partial motives, which 
 the auihority of the parent or master 
 may correct ; he who is loath to receive 
 instruction will always remain igno- 
 rant ; he who is reluctant in doing his 
 duty will always do it as a task. A 
 raiser is averse to nothing so much as to 
 parting with his money : he is even un- 
 willing to provide himself with neces- 
 saries, but he is not backward in dis- 
 posing of his money when he has the 
 prospect of getting more ; friends are 
 loath to part who have had many years' 
 enjoyment in each other's society ; we 
 are reluctant in giving unpleasant ad- 
 vice. Lazy people are averse to labour • 
 
 those who are not paid are unioillvig 
 to work ; and those who are paid less 
 than others are backward in giving 
 their services : every one is loath to givo 
 up a favourite pursuit, and when com- 
 pelled to it by circumstances they do it 
 with reluctance. 
 
 Of all the race of animals, alone. 
 
 The bees have common cities of their own: 
 
 But (what's more strange) their modest appetites. 
 
 Averse from Venus, fly the nuptial rites. Drydkn. 
 
 I part with thee. 
 As wretches that are doubtful of hereafter 
 Part with their lives, unwilling, loath, and fearful. 
 And trembling at futurity. Rowe. 
 
 All men, even the most depraved, are subject more 
 or less to compunctions of conscience ; but backward 
 at the same time to resign the gains of dishonesty, or 
 the pleasures of vice. Blair. 
 
 E'en thus two friends condemu'd 
 
 Embrace, and kiss, and take ten thousand leaves, 
 
 Loather a hundred times to part than die. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 From better habitations spurn'd. 
 
 Reluctant dost thou rove. 
 Or grieve for friendship unreturn'd. 
 
 Or unregarded love ? 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 AVERSION, ANTIPATHY, DISLIKE, 
 HATRED, REPUGNANCE. 
 
 AVERSION denotes the quality of 
 being averse {v. Averse). ANTIPA- 
 THY, in French antipathie, Latin an- 
 tipathia, Greek avrnraOeia, compounded 
 of avTi against, and -n-aOeia feeling, sig- 
 nifies here a natural feeling against an 
 object. DISLIKE, compounded of the 
 privative dis and like, signifies not to 
 like or be attached to. HATRED, in 
 German hass, is supposed by Adelung to " 
 be connected with heiss hot, signifying 
 heat of temper. REPUGNANCE, in 
 French repugnance, Latin repugnantia 
 and repugno, compounded of re and 
 pugno, signifies the resistance of the 
 feelings to an object. 
 
 Aversion is in its most general sense 
 the generic term to these and many 
 other similar expressions, in which case 
 it is opposed to attachment : the former 
 denoting an alienation of the mind from 
 an object ; the latter a knitting or bind- 
 ing of the mind to objects : it has, how- 
 ever, more commonly a partial accep- 
 tation, in which it is justly comparable 
 with the above words. The four first 
 are used indifferently for persons and 
 things, the last for things. Aversion 
 and antipathy seem to be less depend- 
 ent on the will, and to have their origin 
 in the temperament or natural taste, 
 particularly the latter, which springs 
 from causes that are not always visible; 
 it lies in the physical organization. Aft- 
 
108 
 
 AUGUR. 
 
 AUGUR. 
 
 tipathy is in fact a natural aversion op- 
 posed to sympathy : dislike and hatred 
 are on the contrary voluntary, and seem 
 to have their root in the angry passions 
 of the heart ; the former is less deep- 
 rooted than the latter, and is commonly 
 awakened by slighter causes : repug- 
 nance is not an habitual and lasting 
 sentiment, like the rest ; it is a tran- 
 sitory but strong dislike to any thing. 
 People of a quiet temper have an aver- 
 sion to disputing or argumentation ; 
 those of a gloomy temper have an aver- 
 sion to society ; antipathies mostly dis- 
 cover themselves in early life, and as 
 soon as the object comes within the 
 view of the person affected : men of dif- 
 ferent sentiments in religion or politics, 
 if not of amiable tempers, are apt to 
 contract dislikes to each other by fre- 
 quent irritation in discourse : when 
 men of malignant tempers come in col- 
 lision, nothing but a deadly hatred can 
 ensue from their repeated and compli- 
 cated aggressions towards each other : 
 any one who is under the influence of 
 a misplaced pride is apt to feel a re- 
 pugnance to acknowledge himself in 
 error. 
 
 I cannot forbear mentioning a tribe of egotists, for 
 whom 1 have always had a mortal aversion ; 1 mean 
 the autliors of memoirs who are never mentioued ia 
 any works but their own. Addison. 
 
 There is one species of terror which those who are 
 unwilling to suifer the reproach of cowardice have 
 wisely dignified with the name oi antipathy. A man 
 has indeed no dread of harm from an insect or a 
 worm, but his antipathy turns him pale whenever 
 they approach him. Johnson. 
 
 Every man whom business or curiosity has thrown 
 at large into the world, will recollect many instances 
 of fondness and dislike, which have forced themselves 
 upon him without the intervention of his judgment. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 One punishment that attends the lying and de- 
 ceitful person is the hatred of all those whom he 
 either has, or would have deceived. 1 do not say 
 that a Christian can lawfully hate any one, and yet 
 I aihrm that some may very worthily deserve to l)e 
 hated. ' South. 
 
 In this dilemma Aristophanes conquered his re- 
 pugnance, and determined upon presenting himself 
 on the stage for the lirst lime in his life. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 TO AUGUR, PRESAGE, FOREBODE, 
 BETOKEN, PORTEND. 
 
 AUGUR, in French augur er, Latin 
 augurium, comes from avis a bird, as 
 an augury was originally, and at all 
 times principally, drawn from the song, 
 the flight, or other actions of birds. 
 PRESAGE, in French presage, from 
 the Latin prce and sagio to be instinc- 
 tively wise, signifies to be thus wise 
 
 about what is to come. FOREBODE 
 is compounded of /ore and the Saxon 
 bodian to declare, signifying to pro- 
 nounce on futurity. BETOKEN sig- 
 nifies to serve as a'token. PORTEND, 
 in Latin portendo, compounded of por 
 for pro and tendo, signifies to set or 
 show forth. 
 
 Augur signifies either to serve or 
 make use of as an augury ; Xjq forebode, 
 and presage, is to form a conclusion in 
 one's own mind : to betoken or par tend 
 is to serve as a sign. Persons or things 
 augur ; persons only forebode or pre- 
 sage ; things only betoken or portend. 
 Auguring is a calculation of some future 
 event, in which the imagination seems 
 to be as much concerned as the under- 
 standing : presaging is rather a conclu- 
 sion or deduction of what may be from 
 what is ; it lies in the understanding 
 more than in the imagination : fore- 
 boding lies altogether in the imagina- 
 tion. Things are said to betoken, which 
 present natural signs ; those are said to 
 portend, which present extraordinary 
 or supernatural signs. It augurs ill 
 for the prosperity of a country or a state 
 when its wealth has increased so as to 
 take away the ordinary stimulus to in- 
 dustry, and to introduce an inordinate 
 love of pleasure. We presage the 
 future greatness of a man from the in- 
 dications which he gives of possessing 
 an elevated character. A distempered 
 mind is apt to forebode every ill from 
 the most trivial circumstances. We 
 see with pleasure those actions in a 
 child which betoken an ingenuous tem- 
 per : a mariner sees with pain the dark- 
 ness of the sky which portends a storm • ' 
 the moralist augurs no good to the 
 morals of a nation from the lax disci- 
 pline which prevails in the education of 
 youth ; he presages the loss of inde- 
 pendence to the minds of men in whom 
 proper principles of subordination have 
 not been early engendered. Men some- 
 times forebode the misfortunes which 
 happen to them, but they oftener/ore- 
 bode evils which never come. 
 
 There is always an augury to be taken of what a 
 peace is likely to be, from the preliminary steps that 
 are made to bring it about. Bubke. 
 
 An opinion has been long conceived, that quick 
 ness of invention, accuracy of judgment, or extent of 
 knowledge, appearing before the usual time, pre- 
 sage a short lile. Johnson 
 
 What conscience forebodes, revelation verifies, 
 assuring us that a day is appointed when God wiiJ 
 render to every man according to his works. Blair 
 
AVOID. 
 
 AtSPIClOUS. 
 
 109 
 
 Skiird in the wing'd inhabitants of the air. 
 
 What auspices their notes and flights declare ; 
 
 O ! say — tor all religious rites portend 
 
 A happy voyage and a prosp'rous end. Dryden. 
 
 All more than common menaces an end ; 
 
 A blaje betokens brevity of life. 
 
 As if bright embers should emit a flame. You NO. 
 
 AVIDITY, GREEDINESS, EAGER- 
 NESS, 
 
 Ark terms expressive of a strong 
 desire. AVIDITY, in Latin aviditas, 
 from aveo to desire, expresses verv 
 strong desire. GREEDINESS, in 
 German gierig greedy, from begehren 
 to desire, signifies the same. EA- 
 GERNESS, ^Yomeager, and the Latin 
 acer sharp, signifies acuteness of feeling. 
 
 Avidity is in mental desires what 
 greediness is in animal appetites : ea- 
 gerness is not so vehement, but more 
 impatient than avidity or greediness. 
 Avidity and greediness respect simply 
 the desire of possessing ; eagerness the 
 general desire of attaining an object. 
 An opportunity is seized with avidity : 
 the miser grasps at money with greedi- 
 ness, or the glutton devours with greedi- 
 ness : a person runs with eagerness in 
 order to get to the place of destination : 
 a soldier fights with eagerness in order 
 to conquer : a lover looks with ea^er im- 
 patience for a letter from the object of 
 his affection. Avidity is employed in 
 an adverbial form to qualify an action ; 
 we seize with avidity : greediness marks 
 the abstract quality or habit of the 
 mind ; greediness is the characteristic 
 of low and brutal minds: eagerness 
 denotes the transitory state of feeling ; 
 a person discovers his eagerness in his 
 looks. 
 
 I have hoard that Adaison's avidity did not satisfy 
 itself with tlse air of renown, but that with great ea- 
 gerness he laid hold on ids proportion of the profits. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Bid the sea listen, when the greedy merchant. 
 To gorge its ravenous jaws, hurls all his wealth. 
 And stands himself upon the splitting deck 
 For the last plunge. Lee. 
 
 TO AVOID, ESCHEW, SHUN, ELUDE. 
 
 AVOID, in French ^viter,LsitiYievito, 
 compounded of e and vito, probably from 
 vdduus void, signifies to make one's 
 self void or free from a thing. ES- 
 CHEW and SHUN both come from 
 the German scheuen, Swedish sky, &c. 
 when it signifies to fly. ELUDE, in 
 French eluder^ Latin eludo, compound- 
 ed of e and ludo, signifies to get one's 
 self out of a thing by a trick. 
 
 Avoidi^ both generic and specific ; we 
 avoid in eschewing or shunning, or we 
 avoid without eschewing or shunning. 
 Various contrivances are requisite for 
 avoiding ; eschewing and shunning 
 consist only of going out of the way, of 
 not coming in contact ; eluding, as its 
 derivation denotes, has more of artifice 
 in it than any of the former. We avoid 
 a troublesome visitor under real or 
 feigned pretences of ill-health, prior 
 engagement, and the like ; we eschew 
 evil company by not going into any but 
 what we know to be good ; we shun the 
 sight of an offensive object by turning 
 into another road ; we elude a punish- 
 ment by getting out of the way of those 
 who have the power of inflicting it. 
 Prudence enables us to avoid many of 
 the evils to which we are daily exposed : 
 nothing but a fixed principle of re- 
 ligion can enable a man to eschew the 
 temptations to evil which lie in his path : 
 fear will lead us to shun a madman, 
 whom it is not in our power to bind : a 
 want of all principle leads a man to 
 elude his creditors, whom he wishes to 
 defraud. We speak of avoiding a dan- 
 ger, and shunning a danger: but to 
 avoid it is in general not to fall into it ; 
 to shun it is with care to keep out of the 
 way of it. 
 
 Having thoroughly considered the nature of this 
 passion, I have made it my study how to avfid the 
 envy that may accrue to me from these my specu- 
 lations. Stekle. 
 
 Tims Brute this realm into his rule subdued 
 And reigned long in great felicity, 
 Lov'd of his friends, and of his foes eschewed. 
 
 Sfsnseb. 
 
 Of many things, some few I bhall explain ; 
 Teach thee to shun the dangers of the main. 
 And how at Jength the promis'd shore to gain. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 The wary Trojan, bending from the blow, 
 
 Eludes the death, and disappoints his foe. Pope. 
 
 AUSPICIOUS, PROPITIOUS. 
 
 AUSPICIOUS, from the Latin aus- 
 picium and auspex, compounded of 
 avis and spicio to behold, signifies fa- 
 vourable according to the inspection of 
 birds. PROPITIOUS, in Latin pro- 
 pitius, probably from prope near, 
 because the heathens always solicited 
 their deities to be near or present to 
 give their aid in favour of their de- 
 signs ; hence propitious is figuratively 
 applied in the sense of favourable. 
 
 Auspicious is said only of things; 
 propitious is said only of persons or 
 things personified. Those things are 
 auspicious which are casual, or only 
 
110 
 
 AUSTERE. 
 
 AUSTERE. 
 
 indicative of good ; persons are propi- 
 tioits to the wishes of others who hsten 
 to their requests and contribute to their 
 satisfaction. A journey is undertaken 
 under auspicious circumstances, where 
 every thing incidental, as weather, 
 society, and the like, bid fair to afford 
 pleasure ; it is undertaken under pro- 
 pitious circumstances when every thing 
 favours the attainment of the object for 
 which it was begun. Whoever has any 
 request to make, ought to seize the aus- 
 picious moment when the person of 
 whom it is asked is in a pleasant frame 
 of mind ; a poet in his invocation re- 
 quests the muse to be propitious to him, 
 or the lover conjures his mistress to be 
 propitious to his vows. 
 
 Still follow where auspicious fates invite. 
 Caress the happy, and the wretched slight. 
 Sooner shall jarring elements unite. 
 Than truth with gain, than interest with right. 
 
 Lewis. 
 
 Who loves a garden loves a greenhouse too : 
 
 Unconscious of a less propitious clime. 
 
 There blooms exotic beauty. Cowper. 
 
 AUSTERE, RIGID, SEVERE, RIGOR- 
 OUS, STERN. 
 
 AUSTERE, in Latin austerus sour 
 or rough, from the Greek avw to dry, 
 signifies rough or harsh from drought. 
 RIGID and RIGOROUS, from rigeo, 
 Greek ptytw, Hebrew reg to be stiff, sig- 
 nifies stiffness or unbendingness. SE- 
 VERE, in Latin severus, comes from 
 scBvus cruel. STERN, in Saxon sterne, 
 German streng strong, has the sense of 
 strictness. 
 
 Austere applies to ourselves as well 
 as to others ; rigid applies to ourselves 
 only ; severe^ rigorous, stern, apply to 
 others only. We are austere in our 
 manner of living ; rigid in our mode of 
 thinking ; austere, severe, rigorous, and 
 stern, in our mode of dealing with 
 others. Effeminacy is opposed to aus- 
 terity, pliability to rigidity. The aus- 
 tere man mortifies himself; the rigid 
 man binds himself to a rule : the man- 
 ners of a man are austere when he 
 refuses to take part in any social enjoy- 
 ments ; his probity is rigid, that is, in- 
 accessible to the allurements of gain, or 
 the urgency of necessity : an austere life 
 consists not only in the privation of 
 every pleasure, but in the infliction of 
 every pain ; rigid justice is unbiassed, 
 no less by the fear of loss than by the 
 desire of gain : the present age affords 
 no examples of austerity, but too many 
 
 of its opposite extreme, effeminacy ; and 
 the rigidity of former times, in modes 
 of thinking, has been succeeded by a 
 culpable laxity. 
 
 Austerity is the proper antidote to indulgence; 
 the diseases of the mind as well as body are cured 
 by contraries. Johnson. 
 
 In things which are not immediately subject to re- 
 ligious or moral consideration, it is dangerous to be 
 too long or too rigidly in the right. Johnson. 
 
 Austere, when taken with relation to 
 others, is said of the behaviour ; severe 
 of the conduct : a parent is austere in 
 his looks, his manner, and his words to 
 his child ; he is severe in the restraints 
 he imposes, and the punishments he 
 inflicts ; an austere master speaks but 
 to command, and commands so as to be 
 obeyed ; a severe master punishes every 
 fault, and punishes in an undue mea- 
 sure : an austere temper is never soft- 
 ened ; the countenance of such an one 
 never relaxes into a smile, nor is he 
 pleased to witness smiles : a severe 
 temper is ready to catch at the imper- 
 fections of others, and to wound the 
 offender : a judge should be a rigid ad- 
 ministrator of justice between man and 
 man, and severe in the punishment of 
 offences as occasion requires ; but never 
 austere towards those who appear 
 before him ; austerity of manner would 
 ill become him who sits as a protector 
 of eithet the innocent or the injured. 
 Rigour is a species of great severity, 
 namely, in the infliction of punishment : 
 towards enormous offenders, or on parti- 
 cular occasions where an example is re- 
 quisite, n^owr may be adopted, but other- 
 wise it marks a cruel temper. A man is 
 austere in his manners, severe in his re- 
 marks, and rigorous in his discipline. 
 Austerity, rigidity, and severity, may 
 be habitual ; rigour and sternness are 
 occasional. Sternness is a species of se- 
 verity more in manner than in direct 
 action ; a commander may issue his 
 commands sternly, or a despot may 
 issue his stern decrees. 
 
 If you are harder contracted in your judgments, 
 severe in your censures, and oppressive in your deal- 
 ings, then conclude with certainty that what you 
 had termed piety was but an empty name. Blair. 
 
 It is not by rigorous discipline and unrelaxing 
 austerity that the aged can maintain an ascendant 
 over youthful minds. Blair. 
 
 A man severe he was, and stern to view, 
 I knew him well, and every truant knew ; 
 Yet he was kind, or if severe in aught. 
 The love he bore to learning was in fault. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 It is stern criticism to say that Mr. Pope's is noi 
 a translation of Homer. Cvmbebland, 
 
AWAKEN. 
 
 AWARE. 
 
 Ill 
 
 TO AWAKEN, EXCITE, PROVOKE, 
 ROUSE, STIR UP. 
 
 To AWAKEN is to make awake or 
 alive. EXCITE, in Latin excito, com- 
 pounded of the intensive syllables ex 
 and cito, in Hebrew sut to move, sig- 
 nifies to move out of a state of rest. 
 PROVOKE, V. To aggravate. To 
 ROUSE is to cause to rise. STIR, in 
 German storen to move, signifies to 
 make to move upwards. To excite and 
 provoke convey the idea of producing 
 something ; rouse and stir up that of 
 only calling into action that which pre- 
 viously exists ; to awaken is used in 
 either sense. To awaken is a gentler 
 action than to excite, and this is gentler 
 than to provoke. We awaken by a 
 simple effort ; we excite by repeated 
 efforts or forcible means ; we provoke 
 by words, looks, or actions. The tender 
 feelings are awakened ; affections or the 
 passions in general are excited; the 
 angry passions are commonly provoked. 
 Objects of distress awaken a sentiment 
 of pity; competition among scholars 
 excites a spirit of emulation ; taunting 
 words provoke anger. Awaken is ap- 
 plied only to the individual and what 
 passes within him ; excite is applicable 
 to the outward circumstances of one or 
 many ; provoke is applicable to the con- 
 duct or temper ofone or many. The at- 
 tention is at^^aAewerf by interesting sounds 
 that strike upon the ear ; the conscience 
 is awakened by the voice of the preacher, 
 or by passing events : a commotion, a 
 tumult, or a rebellion, is excited among 
 the people by the active efforts of indi- 
 viduals ; laughter or contempt is pro- 
 voked by preposterous conduct. 
 
 The soul has its curiosity more than ordinarily 
 awakened when It turns its thoughts upon the con- 
 duct of such who have behaved themselves with an 
 equal, a resigned, a cheerful, a generous, or heroic 
 temper in the extremity of death. Steele. 
 
 In our Saviour was no form of comeliness that 
 men should desire.no artifice or trick to catch ap- 
 plause, or to excite s\irprise. Cumbebland. 
 
 See, Mercy ! see with pure and loaded hands 
 
 Before thy shrine my country's genius stands. 
 
 When he whom e'en our joys provoke, 
 
 Tlie fiend of nature, join'd his yolie, 
 
 And rush'd in wrath to make oiir isles his prey ; 
 
 Thy form, from out thy sweet abode, 
 
 O'ertook him on the blasted road. Collins. 
 
 To awaken is in the moral, as in the 
 physical sense, to call into consciousness 
 from a state o^ unconsciousness ; to rouse 
 •s forcibly to bring into action that which 
 is in a state of inaction ; and stir up is 
 to bring into a state of agitation or com- 
 
 motion. We are awakened from an 
 ordinary state by ordinary means ; we 
 are roused from an extraordinary state 
 by extraordinary means ; we are stirred 
 up from an ordinary to an extraordinary 
 state. The mind of a child is awakened 
 by the action on its senses as soon as 
 it is born ; there are some persons who 
 are not roused from the stupor in which 
 they were, by any thing but the most 
 awful events; and there are others 
 whose passions, particularly of anger, 
 are stirred up by trilling circumstances. 
 The conscience is sometimes awakened 
 for a time, but the sinner is not roused 
 to a sense of his danger, or to any exer- 
 tions for his own safety, until an intem- 
 perate zeal is stirred up in him by 
 means of enthusiastic preaching, in 
 which case the vulgar proverb is verified, 
 that the remedy is as bad as the disease. 
 Death is a scene calculated to awaken 
 some! feeling in the most obdurate 
 breast: the tears and sighs of the 
 afflicted excite a sentiment of com- 
 miseration ; the most equitable adminis- 
 tration of justice may excite murmurs 
 among the discontented ; a harsh and 
 unreasonable reproof will provoke a 
 reply : oppression and tyranny mostly 
 rouse the sufferers to a sense of their 
 injuries ; nothing is so calculated to stir 
 up the rebellious spirits of men as the 
 harangues of political demagogues 
 
 The spark of noble courage now awnhe. 
 
 And strive your excellent self to excel. Spenser. 
 
 Go study virtue, rugoed ancient worth ; 
 Rouse up that dame our great forefathers felt. 
 
 Shirley. 
 
 The turbulent and dani^orous are for embroiling 
 councils, stirring up seditions, and subverting con- 
 stitutions, out of a mere restlessness of temper. 
 
 AWARE, ON ONE S GUARD, AP- 
 PRIZED, CONSCIOUS. 
 
 AWARE, compounded of a or o?i 
 and icare, signifies to be on the look 
 out, from the Saxon waerd, German, 
 &c. wdhren, Greek opaia to see. 
 GUARD, in French garder, is con- 
 nected with wardy in Saxon waerd, 
 German, &c. gewdhrt, participle of 
 wdhren to see, as above. APPRIZED, 
 in French appris, from appreridre to 
 apprehend, learn, or understand. CON- 
 SCIOUS, in Latin conscius, com- 
 pounded of con and scio to know, sig- 
 nifies knowing within ones self. 
 
 The idea of having the expectation 
 or knowledge of a thing is common to 
 
112 
 
 AWE. 
 
 AWKWARD. 
 
 all these terms. We are aware of a 
 thing when we calculate upon it; we 
 are on our guard against it when we 
 are prepared for it ; we are apprized of 
 that of which we have had an intima- 
 tion, and are conscious of that in which 
 we have ourselves been concerned. To 
 be awaj'e, and on ones guard, respect 
 the future ; to be apprized, either the 
 past or present ; to be conscious, only 
 the past. Experience enables a man to 
 be aware of consequences ; prudence 
 and caution dictate to him the necessity 
 of being on his guard against evils. 
 Whoever is fully aware of the precarious 
 tenure by which he holds all his goods 
 in this world, will be on his guard to 
 prevent any calamities, as far as de- 
 pends upon the use of means in his 
 control. We are apprized of events, or 
 what passes outwardly, through the 
 medium of external circumstances ; we 
 are conscious, only through the medium 
 of ourselves, of what passes within. 
 
 The first steps in the breach of a man's integrity 
 are more important than men are aware of. Steele. 
 
 What establishment of religion more friendly to 
 public liappiness could be desired or framed (than 
 our own)? How zealnus ought we to be for its pre- 
 sei-vation; how much on our guard against every 
 danger wliich threatens to trouble it ! Blair. 
 
 In play the chance of loss and gain ought always 
 to be equal, at least each party should be apprized 
 of the force employed against him. Steele. 
 
 I know nothing so hard for a generous mind to get 
 over as calumny and reproach, and cannot find any 
 method of quieting the soul under them, besides this 
 single one, of our being conscious to ourselves that 
 we do not deserve them. Addison. 
 
 AWE, REVERENCE, DREAD. 
 
 AWE, probably from the German 
 achten, conveys the idea of regarding 
 with solemnity and fear. REVER- 
 ENCE, in French reverence, Latin 
 reverentia, comes from revereor, to fear 
 strongly. DREAD, in Saxon dread, 
 is connected with the Latin territo to 
 frighten, and Greek rapaaonx) to trouble. 
 
 Awe and reverence both denote a 
 strong sentiment of respect, mingled 
 with some emotions of fear; but the 
 former marks the much stronger senti- 
 ment of the two : dread is an unmingled 
 sentiment of fear for one's personal 
 security. Awe may be awakened by 
 the help of the senses and understand- 
 ing ; reverence by that of the under- 
 standing only ; and dread' principally 
 by that of the imagination. Sublime, 
 sacred, and solemn objects awaken awe ; 
 they cause the beholder to stop and 
 consider whether he is worthy to ap- 
 
 proach them any nearer ; they rivet his 
 mind and body to a spot, and make 
 him cautious, lest by his presence he 
 should contaminate that which is hal- 
 lowed : exalted and noble objects pro- 
 duce reverence ; they lead to every 
 outward mark of obeisance and humili- 
 ation which it is possible for him to 
 express: terrific objects excite dread; 
 they cause a shuddering of the animal 
 frame, and a revulsion of the mind 
 which is attended with nothing but pain. 
 When the creature places himself in 
 the presence of the Creator — when he 
 contemplates the immeasurable distance 
 which separates himself, a frail and 
 finite mortal, from his infinitely perfect 
 Maker — he approaches with awe : even 
 the sanctuary where he is accustomed 
 thus to bow before the Almighty ac- 
 quires the power of awakening the same 
 emotions in his mind. Age, wisdom, 
 and virtue, when combined in one 
 person, are never approached without 
 reverence ; the possessor has a dignity 
 in himself that checks the haughtiness 
 of the arrogant, that silences the petu- 
 lance of pride and self-conceit, that stills 
 the noise and giddy mirth of the young, 
 and communicates to all around a so- 
 briety of mien and aspect. A grievous 
 offender is seldom without dread; his 
 guilty conscience pictures every thing 
 as the instrument of vengeance, and 
 every person as denouncing his merited 
 sentence. The solemn stillness of the 
 tomb will inspire awe, even in the 
 breast of him who has no dread of 
 death. Children should be early taught 
 to have a certain degree oi reverence ^ov 
 the Bible as a book, in distinction from 
 all other books. 
 
 It were endless to enumerate all the passages, both 
 in the sacred andprofane writers, which establish the 
 general sentiment of mankind concerning the inse- 
 parable union of a sacred and reverential awe with 
 our ideas of the Divinity. Burke. 
 
 If the voice of universal nature, the experience of 
 all ages, the light of reason, and the immediate evi- 
 dence of my senses, cannot awake me to a depend- 
 ence upon my God, a reverence for his religion, and 
 an humble opinion c^' myself, what a lost creatuie 
 am I ! Cumberland. 
 
 To Phoebus next my trembling steps be led. 
 
 Full of religious doubts and awful dread. Dryden. 
 
 AWKWARD, CLUMSY. 
 
 AWKWARD, in Saxon (Ewerd, 
 compounded oi ce ov a adversative, and 
 ward, from the Teutonic wdhren to see 
 or look, that is, looking the opposite 
 way, or being in an opposite direction, 
 as toward signifies looking the same 
 
AWKWARD. 
 
 AWKWARD. 
 
 113 
 
 way, or being in the same direction. 
 CLUMSY, from the same source as 
 clump and lump, in German lumpisch, 
 denotes the quality of heaviness and 
 unseemliness. 
 
 These epithets denote what is contrai7 
 to rule and order, in form or manner. 
 Awkward respects outward deportment ; 
 clumsy the shape and make of the 
 object : a person has an awkward gait, 
 is clumsy in his whole person. Awk- 
 wardness is the consequence of bad 
 education ; clumsiness is mostly a na- 
 tural defect. Young recruits are awk- 
 ward in marching, and clumsy in their 
 manual exercise. 
 
 They may be both employed figu- 
 ratively in the same sense, and some- 
 times in relation to the same objects : 
 when speaking o^ awkward contrivances, 
 or clumsy contrivances, the latter ex- 
 presses the idea more strongly than the 
 former. 
 
 Montaigne had many awkward imitators, who, 
 under the notion of writing with the fire and freedom 
 of this lively old Gascon, have fallen into confused 
 rhapsodies and uninteresting egotisms. Warton. 
 
 All the operations of the Greeks in sailing were 
 clumpy and unskilfid. Robertson. 
 
 AWKWARD, CROSS, UNTOWARD, 
 CROOKED, FROWARD, PERVERSE, 
 
 AWKWARD, V. Awkward. CROSS, 
 from the noun cross, imphes the quality 
 of being like a cross. UNTOWARD 
 signifies the reverse of toward (v. Awk- 
 ward). CROOKED signifies the qua- 
 lity of resembling acrook. FROWARD, 
 that '\%,from ward, signifies running a 
 contrary direction. PERVERSE, La- 
 tin perversus, participle of perverto, 
 compounded of per and verto, signifies 
 turned aside. 
 
 Awkward, cross, untoward, and 
 crooked, are used as epithets in relation 
 to the events of life or the disposition of 
 the mind ; froward and perverse re- 
 spect only the disposition of the mind. 
 Awkward circumstances are apt to 
 embarrass ; cross circumstances to pain ; 
 crooked and untoward circumstances 
 to defeat. What is crooked springs 
 from a perverted '}nAgm.ent; what is 
 untoward is independent of human con- 
 trol. In our intercourse with the world 
 there are always little awkward inci- 
 dents arising, which a person's good 
 sense and good nature will enable him 
 to pass over without disturbing the har- 
 mony of society. It is the lot of every 
 one in his passage through life to meet 
 
 with cross accidents that are calculated 
 to ruflie the temper ; but he proves 
 himself to be the wisest whose serenity 
 is not so easily disturbed. A crooked 
 policy obstructs the prosperity of indi- 
 viduals, as well as of states. Many 
 men are destined to meet with severe 
 trials in the frustration of their dearest 
 hopes, by numberless untoward events 
 which call forth the exercise of pa- 
 tience ; in this case the Christian can 
 prove to himself and others the infinite 
 value of iiis faith and doctrine. 
 
 It is an awkward thing for a man to print in de- 
 fence of his own work against a chimera: you know 
 not who or what you fight against Pope. 
 
 Some are indeed stopped in their career by a 
 sudden shock of calamity, or diverted to a different 
 direction by ihe cross impulse of some violent passion. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 He (Robert Dudley, Earl of Leicester), by various 
 untoward circumstances, was denied legitimacy and 
 his paternal estate. Pf-nnanp. 
 
 Theie are wlio can, by potent magic spells. 
 Bend to their crooked purpose nature's laws. 
 
 Mll.TON. 
 
 When used with regard to the dis- 
 position of the mind, awkward expresses 
 less than froward, and froward less 
 than perverse. Awkwardness is an 
 habitual frailty of temper ; it includes 
 certain weaknesses and particularities, 
 pertinaciously adhered to : crossness is 
 a partial irritation resulting from the 
 state of the humours, physical and 
 mental. Frowardness and perversity 
 lie in the will : a froward temper is 
 capricious ; it wills or wills not to 
 please itself without regard to others. 
 Perversity lies deeper ; taking root in 
 the heart, it assumes the shape of ma- 
 lignity : a perverse temper is really 
 wicked ; it likes or dislikes by the rule 
 of contradiction to another's will. Un- 
 tcmmrdness lies in the principles ; it runs 
 counter to the wishes and counsels of 
 another. An awkward temper is con- 
 nected with self-sufficiency ; it shelters 
 itself under the sanction of what is ap- 
 parently reasonable ; it requires manage- 
 ment and indulgence in dealing with it. 
 Crossness and frowardness are peculiar 
 to children ; indiscriminate indulgence 
 of the rising will engenders those dis- 
 eases of the mind which, if fostered too 
 long in the breast, become incorrigible 
 by any thing but a powerful sense of 
 religion. Pervefsity is, however, but too 
 commonly the result of a vicious habit, 
 which embitters the happiness of all 
 who have the misfortune of coming in 
 collision with it. Untowaidness is also 
 another fruit of these evil tempers. A 
 I 
 
114 
 
 AXIOM. 
 
 AXIOM. 
 
 froward child becomes an untoward 
 youth, who turns a deaf ear to all the 
 admonitions of an afflicted parent. 
 
 A kind constant friend 
 To all that regularly offend, 
 But was implacable and awkward 
 To all that interlop'd and hawker'd. 
 
 HWDIBBAS. 
 
 Christ had to deal with a most untoward and 
 stubborn generation. Blaib. 
 
 To fret and repine at every disappointment of our 
 wishes is to discover the temper ol/rowmd cliildreii. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 Interference of interest, or perversity of disposi- 
 tion, may occasionally lead individuals tn oppose, 
 even to hate, the upright and the good. Blair. 
 
 AXIOM, MAXIM, APHORISM, 
 
 APOPHTHEGM, SAYING, ADAGE, 
 
 PROVERB, BY-WORD, SAW. 
 
 AXIOM, in French axiome, Latin 
 axioma, comes from the Greek a^iooj to 
 think worthy, signifying the thing 
 valued. MAXIM, in French maxime, 
 in Latin maximus the greatest, sig- 
 nifies that which is most important. 
 APHORISM, from the Greek a^optcr- 
 fxog a short sentence, and a^ojoi^w to 
 distinguish, signifies that which is set 
 apart. APOPHTHEGM, in Greek 
 airocpOeynaf from mroipOeyyofiai to speak 
 pointedly, signifies a pointed saying. 
 SAYING signifies literally what is 
 said, that is, said habitually. ADAGE, 
 in Latin adagium, probably compounded 
 of ad and ago, signifies that which is fit 
 to be acted upon. PROVERB, in 
 French proverbey Latin proverbiumj 
 compounded of pro and verbum, sig- 
 nifies that expression which stands for 
 something particular. BY-WORD sig- 
 nifies a word by the by, or by the 
 way, in the course of conversation. 
 SAW is but a variation of say, put for 
 saying. 
 
 A given sentiment conveyed in a spe- 
 cific sentence, or form of expression, is 
 the common idea included in the signi- 
 fication of these terms. The axiom is a 
 truth of the first value; a self evident 
 proposition which is the basis of other 
 truths. A maxim is a truth of the 
 first moral importance for all practical 
 purposes. An aphorism is a truth set 
 apart for its pointedness and excellence. 
 Apophthegm is, in respect to the an- 
 cients, what saying is in regard to the 
 moderns : it is a pointed sentiment pro- 
 nounced by an individual, and adopted 
 by others. Adage and proverb are 
 vulgar sayings, the former among the 
 ancients, the latter among the moderns. 
 
 The by word is a casual saying, origi- 
 nating in some local circumstance. The 
 saw, which is a barbarous corruption of 
 saying, is the saying formerly current 
 among the ignorant 
 
 Axioms are in science what maxims 
 are in morals ; self-evidence is an es- 
 sential characteristic in both ; the axiom 
 presents itself in so simple and unde- 
 niable a form to the understanding as 
 to exclude doubt, and the necessity for 
 reasoning. The maxim, though not so 
 definite in its expression as the axiom, 
 is at the same time equally parallel to 
 the mind of man, and of such general 
 application that it is acknowledged by 
 all moral agents who are susceptible of 
 moral truth ; it comes home to the 
 common sense of all mankind. " Thmgs 
 that are equal to one and the same 
 thing are equal to each other," — " Two 
 bodies cannot occupy the same space 
 at the same time," are axioms in 
 mathematics and metaphysics. *' Virtue 
 is the true source of happiness," — " The 
 happiness of man is the end of civil 
 government," are axioms in ethics and 
 politics, " To err is human, to forgive 
 divine," — " When our vices leave us, 
 we flatter ourselves that we leave them," 
 are among the number of maxims. 
 Between axioms and maxims there is 
 this obvious difference to be observed ; 
 that the former are unchangeable both 
 in matter and manner, and admit of 
 little or no increase in number ; but the 
 latter may vary with the circumstances 
 of human life, and admit of considerable 
 extension. 
 
 Those authors are to be read at schools, that sup- 
 ply most axioms of prudence, most principles of 
 moral truth. Johnscn. 
 
 It was my grandfather's maxim, that a young man 
 seldom makes much money who is out ofhis'time before 
 two and twenty. Johnson. 
 
 An aphorism is a speculative prin- 
 ciple either in science or morals, which 
 is presented in a few words to the under- 
 standing ; it is the substance of a doc- 
 trine, and many aphoiisms may contain 
 the abstract of a science. Of this 
 description are the aphorisms of Hip- 
 pocrates, and those of Lavater in phy- 
 siognomy. 
 
 As this one aphorism, Jesus Christ is the Sun of God, 
 is virtually ana eminently the whole Gospel; so to 
 confess or deny it is virtually to embrace or reject 
 the whole round and series of Gospel truths. 
 
 SOVTH. 
 
 Sayings and apophthegms differ from 
 the preceding, in as much as they always 
 carry the mind back to the person 
 
AXIOM. 
 
 speaking ; there is always one who says 
 when there is a saying or an apoph- 
 thegm, and both acquire a value as much 
 from the person who utters them, as 
 from the thing that is uttered: when 
 Leonidas was asked why brave men 
 prefer honour to life, his answer became 
 an apophthegm ; namely, that they hold 
 life by fortune, and honour by virtue : 
 of this description are the apophthegms 
 comprised by Plutarch, the sayings of 
 Franklin's Old Richard, or those of Dr. 
 Johnson : they are happy effusions of 
 the mind which men are fond of trea- 
 suring. 
 
 It is remarkable that so near his time so much 
 should be known of what Pope has written, and so 
 little of what he has said. One apophthegm only 
 stands upon record. When an objection raised 
 against his inscription for Shakspeare was defended 
 by the authority of Patrick, he replifd, thathe would 
 allow the publisher of adictionary to know the mean- 
 ing of a single word, but not of two words together. 
 
 JUHKSON. 
 
 The little and short sayings of wise and excellent 
 men are ot great value, like the dust of pold or the 
 least sparks of diamonds. Tillo tson. 
 
 The adage and proverb are habitual 
 as well as general sayings, not repeated 
 as the sayings of one, but of all ; not 
 adopted for the sake of the person, but 
 for the sake of the thing ; and they have 
 been used in all ages for the purpose of 
 conveying the sense of mankind on 
 ordinary subjects. The adage of former 
 times is the proverb of the present times : 
 if there be any difference between them, 
 it lies in this, that the former are the 
 fruit of knowledge and long experience, 
 the latter of vulgar observations ; the 
 adage is therefore more refined than the 
 proverb. Adversity is our best teacher, 
 according to the Greek adage, " What 
 hurts us instructs us." — " Old birds are 
 not to be caught with chaff' is a vulgar 
 proverb. 
 
 It is in praise and commendation of men, as it is 
 in getlings and gains: the proverb is true that light 
 gains make heavy purses; (or light gains come thick, 
 whereas great come now and then. Bacon. 
 
 Quoth Hudibras, thou offer'st much. 
 
 But art not able to keep touch, 
 
 Mira de lente, as 'tis I, the adage. 
 
 Id est, to make a leek a cabbage. Butler. 
 
 By-words rarely contain any im- 
 portant sentiment ; they mostly consist 
 of familiar similes, nick-names, and the 
 like, as the Cambridge by-word of 
 " Hobson's choice," signifying that or 
 none : the name of Nazarene was a 
 by-word among the Jews, for a Chris- 
 tian. A saw is vulgar in form, and 
 vulgar in matter : it is the partial saying 
 of particular neighbourhoods, originating 
 
 BABBLE. 
 
 115 
 
 in ignorance and superstition: of this 
 description are the sayings which attri- 
 bute particular properties to animals or 
 to plants, termed old women's sayings. 
 
 I knew a pretty young girl in a country village, 
 who, overfond of her own praise, became a property 
 to a poor rogue in the parish, who was ignorant of 
 all things but fawning. Thus Isaac extols her out of 
 a iiuartern of cut and dry every day she lives; and 
 though the young woman is really handsome, she and 
 her beauty are become a fi^-word, and all the country 
 round she is called nothing but Isaac's best Firyinia. 
 Arbuthnot. 
 
 If we meet this dreadfVil and portentous energy 
 with poor common-place proceedings, with trivial 
 maxims, ya.\lTy old saws, with doubts, fears, and sus- 
 picions ; down we go to the bottom of the abyss, and 
 nothing sliort of Omnipotence can save us. Bukkk. 
 
 B. 
 
 TO BABBLE, CHATTER, CHAT, 
 PRATTLE, PRATE. 
 
 BABBLE, in French babiller, pro- 
 bably receives its origin from the Tower 
 of Babel, when the confusion of tongues 
 took place, and men talked unintelli- 
 gibly to each other. CHATTER, 
 CHAT, is in French caquet, low German 
 tatern, high German schnattern, Latin 
 blatero, Hebrew bata. PRATTLE, 
 PRATE, in low German praten, is pro- 
 bably connected with the Greek (ppa'Cia 
 to speak. 
 
 All these terms mark a superfluous 
 or improper use of speech : babble and 
 chatter are onomatopeias drawn from 
 the noise or action of speaking; bab- 
 bling denotes rapidity of speech, which 
 renders it unintelligible ; hence the 
 term is applied to all who make use of 
 many words to no purpose : chatter is 
 an imitation of the noise of speech pro- 
 perly applied to magpies or parrots, and 
 figuratively to a corresponding vicious 
 mode of speech in human beings. The 
 vice of babbling is most commonly at- 
 tached to men, that of chattering to 
 women : the babbler talks much to im- 
 press others with his self-importance ; 
 the chatterer is actuated by self-conceit, 
 and a desire to display her volubility • 
 the former cares not whether he is 
 understood ; the latter cares not if she 
 be but heard. Chatting is harmless, 
 if not respectable : the winter's fire-side 
 invites neighbours to assemble and chat 
 away many an hour which might other- 
 wise hang heavy on hand, or be spent 
 less inoffensively : chatting is the prac- 
 tice of adults ; prattling and prating 
 I 2 
 
116 
 
 BAD 
 
 BADLY. 
 
 that of children, the one innocently, the 
 other impertinently : the prattling of 
 babes has an interest for every feeling 
 mind, but for parents it is one of their 
 highest enjoyments ; prating, on the 
 contrary, is the consequence of ignorance 
 and childish assumption: 2l prattler hsiS, 
 all the unaifected gaiety of an uncon- 
 taminated mind ; a prater is forward, 
 obtrusive, and ridiculous. 
 
 To stand up and babble io a. crowd in an ale-house, 
 
 till silence is commanded by the stroke of a hammer, 
 
 is as low an ambition as can taint the human mind. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 Some birds there are who, prone to noise. 
 
 Are hir'd to silence wisdom's voice ; 
 
 And, skill'd to chatter out the hour. 
 
 Rise by thuir emptiness to power. MooRK. 
 
 Sometimes I dress, with women sit, 
 And chat away the gloomy fit. 
 
 Gbeen. 
 
 Now blows the surly north, and chills throughout 
 The stiff'ning regions: while by stronger charms 
 Than Circe e'er, or fell Medea brew'd. 
 Each brook that wont to prattle to its banks 
 Lies all bestill'd. Armstbono. 
 
 My prudent counsels prop the state; 
 
 Magpies were never nown to prate. MooBZ. 
 
 BACK, BACKWARD, BEHIND. 
 
 BACK and BACKWARD are used 
 only as adverbs : BEHIND either as 
 an adverb or a preposition. To go back 
 or backward, to go behind or behind 
 the wall. Back denotes the situation 
 of being, and the direction of going ; 
 backward simply the manner of going : 
 a person stands back, who does not wish 
 to be in the way ; he goes backward 
 when he does not wish to turn his back 
 to an object. Back marks simply the 
 situation of a place, behind the situation 
 of one object with regard to another : 
 a person stands back, who stands in the 
 back part of any place ; he stands be- 
 hind, who has any one in the front of 
 him : the back is opposed to the front, 
 behind to before. 
 
 So rag'd Tydides, boundless in his ire. 
 
 Drove armies back, and made all Troy retire. Poi'E. 
 
 Whence many wearied ere they had o'erpass'd 
 The middle stream (for they in vain have tried). 
 Again returned astounded and aghast. 
 No one regardful look would ever backward cast. 
 
 Gilbert W^est. 
 
 Forth flew this hated fiend, the child of Rome, 
 Driv'n to the verge of Albion, lingered there: 
 Then, with her James receding, cast behini 
 One angry frown, and sought more servile climes. 
 Shenstone on Cruelty. 
 
 BAD, WICKED, EVIL. 
 
 BAD, in Saxon bad, baed, in German 
 bos, probably connected with the Latin 
 pejus worse, and the Hebrew bosch. 
 WICKED is probably changed from 
 
 witched or bewitched, that is, possessed 
 with an evil spirit. Bad respects moral 
 and physical qualities in general ; 
 wicked only moral qualities. EVIL, in 
 German iiebel, from the Hebrew chebel 
 pain, signifies that which is the prime 
 cause of pain ; evil therefore, in its full 
 extent, comprehends both badness and 
 wickedness 
 
 Whatever offends the taste and sen- 
 timents of a rational being is bad : food 
 is bad when it disagrees with the con- 
 stitution ; the air is bad which has any 
 thing in it disagreeable to the senses or 
 hurtful to the body ; books are bad 
 which only inflame the imagination or 
 the passions. Whatever is wicked 
 offends the moral principles of a rational 
 agent: any violation of the law is 
 wicked, as law is the support of human 
 society ; an act of injustice or cruelty is 
 wicked, as it opposes the will of God 
 and the feelings of humanity. Evil is 
 either moral or natural, and may be 
 applied to every object that is contrary 
 to good ; but the term is employed only 
 for that which is in the highest degree 
 bad or wicked. 
 
 When used in relation to persons, 
 both refer to the morals, but bad is more 
 general than wicked : a bad man is one 
 who is generally wanting in the per- 
 formance of his duty ; a wicked man is 
 one who is chargeable with actual 
 violations of the law, human or divine ; 
 such an one has an evil mind. A bad 
 character is the consequence of immoral 
 conduct; but no man has the character 
 of being wicked who has not been guilty 
 of some known and flagrant vices : the 
 inclinations of the best are evil at cer- 
 tain times. 
 
 Whatever we may pretend, as 1o our belief, it is 
 the strain of our actions that must show whether onr 
 principles have been good or bad. Blair. 
 
 For when th* impenitent and wicked die. 
 
 Loaded with crimes and infamy ; 
 
 If any sense at that sad time remain?, 
 
 They feel amazing terror, mighty pains. Pomfbet. 
 
 And what your bounded view, which only saw 
 
 A little part, deem'd cn7, is no more ; 
 
 The storms of wintry time will quickly pass, 
 
 And one unbounded spring encircle all. Thomson. 
 
 BADLY, ILL. 
 
 BADLY, in the manner of bad, 
 (v. Bad.) ILL, in Swedish ill, Ice- 
 landic illur, Danish ill. Sec, is supposed 
 by Adelung, and with some degree of 
 justice, not to be a contraction of evil, 
 but to spring from the same root as the 
 Greek ovXog destructive, and oXXvw to 
 destroy. 
 
BAFFLE. 
 
 BAND. 
 
 117 
 
 These terms are both employed to 
 modify the actions or qualities of things, 
 but badly is always annexed to the 
 action, and ill to the quality : as to do 
 any thing badly, the thing is badly done ; 
 an z7/-judged scheme, an lY/contrived 
 measure, an tVZ-disposed person. 
 
 TO BAFFLE, DEFEAT, DISCONCERT, 
 CONFOUND. 
 
 BAFFLE, in French baffler, from 
 buffle an ox, signifies to lead by the 
 nose as an ox, that is, to amuse or dis- 
 appoint. DEFEAT, in French defait, 
 participle of defaire, is compounded of 
 the privative de and /aire to do, signify- 
 ing to undo. DISCONCERT is com- 
 pounded of the privative dis and concert, 
 signifying to throw out of concert or 
 harmony, to put into disorder. CON- 
 FOUND, in French confondre, is com- 
 pounded of con and fondre to melt or 
 mix together in general disorder. 
 
 When applied to the derangement of 
 the mind or rational faculties, baffle and 
 defeat respect the powers of argument, 
 disconcert and confound the thoughts 
 and feelings : baffle expresses less than 
 d'feat ; disconcert less than confound : 
 a person is baffled in argument who is 
 for the time discomposed and silenced 
 by the superior address of his opponent ; 
 he is defeated in argument if his oppo- 
 nent has altogether the advantage of 
 him in strength of reasoning and just- 
 ness of sentiment : a person is discon- 
 certed who loses his presence of mind 
 for a moment, or has his feelings any 
 way discomposed ; he is confounded 
 when the powers of thought and con- 
 sciousness become torpid or vanish. A 
 superior command of language or a 
 particular degree of effrontery will fre- 
 quently enable a person to baffle one 
 who is advocating the cause of truth : 
 ignorance of the subject, or a want of 
 ability, may occasion a man to be de- 
 feated by his adversary, even when he 
 is supporting a good cause : assurance 
 IS requisite to prevent any one from 
 being disconcerted who is suddenly 
 detected in any disgraceful proceeding : 
 hardened effrontery sometimes keeps 
 the daring villain from being confounded 
 by any events, however awful. 
 
 When the mind has brought itself to close think- 
 ing, it may t,'o on roundly. Every abstruse problem, 
 every intricate question, will not baffie, discouriige, 
 or break, it. Locke. 
 
 He tliat could witl-.stand conscience is frighted at 
 Infjimy, and sliame prevails when reason is defected. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 She looked in the glass while she was speaking to 
 me, and without any confusion adjusted her tuckei : 
 she seemed rather pleased than disconcerted aihemg 
 regarded with earnestness. HAirKESViroiiTH. 
 
 I could not help inquiring of the clerks if they 
 knew this lady, and was greatly confounded when 
 they told me with an air of secrecy that she was my 
 cousin's mistress. Hawkesworth. 
 
 When applied to the derangement of 
 plans, baffle expresses less than defeat ; 
 defeat less than confound; and discon- 
 cert less than all. Obstinacy, perse- 
 verance, skill, or art, baffles ; superior 
 force defeats; awkward circumstances 
 disconcert ; the visitation of God con- 
 founds. When wicked men strive to 
 obtain their ends, it is a happy thing if 
 their adversaries have sufficient skill 
 and address to baffle all their arts, and 
 sufficient power to defeat all their pro- 
 jects ; but sometimes when our best 
 endeavours fail in our own behalf, the 
 devices of men are confounded by the 
 interposition of heaven. It frequently 
 happens even in the common transac- 
 tions of life that the best schemes are 
 disconcerted by the trivial casualties of 
 wind and weather. The obstinacy of a 
 disorder may baffle the skill of the phy- 
 sician : the imprudence of the patient 
 may defeat the object of his prescrip- 
 tions : the unexpected arrival of a 
 superior may disconcert the unauthor- 
 ized plan of those who are subordinate : 
 the miraculous destruction of his army 
 confounded the project of the king of 
 Assyria. 
 
 Now, shepherds! to your helpless charge be kind, 
 
 Baffie the raging year, and fill their pens 
 
 With food at will. Thomson. 
 
 He finds himself naturally to dread a superior 
 being that can defeat all his designs and disappoint 
 all his hopes. Tillotsow. 
 
 So spake the Son of God, and Satan stood 
 
 Awhile as mute, cmfounded what to say. Milton. 
 
 In aping this faculty I have seen him disconcerted, 
 when he would fain have been thought a man of 
 pleasantry. Mukphy. 
 
 BAND, COMPANY, CREW, GANG. 
 
 BAND, in French bande, in German, 
 &c. band, from binden to bind, signifies 
 the thing bound. COMPANY, v. To 
 accompany. CREW, from the French 
 cru, participle of croitre, and the Latin 
 cresco to grow or gather, signilies the 
 thing grown or formed into a mass. 
 GANG, in Saxon, German, &c. gang a 
 walk, from gehen to go, signifies a body 
 going the same way. 
 
 All these terms denote a small asso- 
 ciation for a particular object : a bandit 
 an association where men are bound to 
 
118 
 
 BANE. 
 
 BANISH. 
 
 gether by some strong obligation, whe- 
 ther taken in a good or bad sense, as a 
 band of soldiers, a band of robbers. A 
 company marks an association for con- 
 venience without any particular obliga- 
 tion, as a company of travellers, a com- 
 pany of strolling players. Crew marks 
 an association collected together by &ome 
 external power, or by coincidence of 
 plan and motive : in the former case it 
 is used for a ship's crew ; in the latter 
 and bad sense of the word it is em- 
 ployed for any number of evil-minded 
 persons met together from diiferent 
 quarters, and co-operating for some bad 
 purpose. Gang is used in a bad sense 
 for an association of thieves, murderers, 
 and depredators in general; or in a 
 technical sense for those who work 
 together. 
 
 Behold a ghastly band. 
 Each a torch in his hand 
 These are Grecian ghosts that in battle wore slain. 
 And unburied remain. 
 Inglorious on the plain. Dryden. 
 
 Cnaucer supposes in his prologue to his Tales that 
 a comjjani/ of pilgrims going to Canterbury assemble 
 at an inn in Southwark, and agree that for their 
 common amusement on the road each of them shall 
 tell at least one tale in going to Canterbury, and 
 another in coming back from thence, Tyrwhit, 
 
 The clowns, a boist'rous, rude, ungovern'd creuf. 
 With furious haste to the loud summons flew. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 Others again who form a gang, 
 
 Yet take due measures not to hang; 
 
 In magazines their forces join. 
 
 By legal methods to purloin. Mallet. 
 
 BANE, PEST, RUIN. 
 
 BANE, in its proper sense, is the 
 name of a poisonous plant. PEST, in 
 French peste, Latin pestis a plague, 
 fvova. pas turn participle of pasco to feed 
 upon or consume. RUIN, in French 
 mine, Latin ruina, from ruo to rush, 
 signifies the falling into a ruin, or the 
 cause of ruin. 
 
 These terms borrow their figurative 
 signification from three of the greatest 
 evils in the world ; namely, poison, 
 plague, and destruction. Bane is said 
 of things only ; pest of persons only ; 
 whatever produces a deadly corruption 
 is the bane ; whoever is as obnoxious as 
 the plague is a pest : luxury is the bane 
 of civil society ; gaming is the bane of 
 all youth ; sycophants are the pests of 
 society. Buin comprehends more than 
 either bane or pest, these latter being 
 comparatively partial mischiefs, but 
 ruin extends to every part of that 
 which it affects. 
 
 Pierc'd through the dauntless heart then tumblee 
 
 slain. 
 And from his fatal courage finds his bane. Popb. 
 
 First dire Chimsera's conquest was enjoin'd, 
 
 This pest be slaughter'd (^for he read the skies}. 
 
 And trusted lieaven's informing prodigies. Pops. 
 
 Be this, O mother 1 your religious care, 
 
 I go to rouse soft Paris to the war. 
 
 Oh ! would kind earth the hateful wretch embrace! 
 
 That pest of Troy, that ruin of our race. 
 
 Deep to the dark abyss might he descend, 
 
 Troy yet should flourish, and my sorrows end. 
 
 POPK. 
 
 TO BANISH, EXILE, EXPEL. 
 
 BANISH, in French bannir, Ger- 
 man bannen, signifies to put out of a 
 community by a ban or civil interdict, 
 which was formerly either ecclesiastical 
 or civil. EXILE, in French exiler, 
 from the Latin exilium banishment, 
 and exul an exile, compounded oi extra 
 and solum the soil, signifies to put away 
 from one's native soil or country. 
 EXPEL, in Latin expello, compounded 
 of ex and pello to drive, signifies to drive 
 out. 
 
 The idea of exclusion, or of a coercive 
 removal from a place, is common to 
 these terms : banishment includes the 
 removal from any place, or the prohi- 
 bition of access to any place, where one 
 has been or whither one is in the habit 
 of going ; exile signifies the removal 
 from one's home : to exile, therefore, is 
 to banish, but to banish is not always 
 to exile : the Tarquins were banished 
 from Rome; Coriolanus was exiled. 
 Banishment follows from a decree of 
 j ustice ; exile either by the necessity of 
 circumstances or an order of authority : 
 banishment is a disgraceful punishment 
 inflicted by tribunals upon deUnquents ; 
 exile is a disgrace incurred without dis- 
 honour : exile removes us from our 
 country ; banishment drives us from it 
 ignominiously : it is the custom in 
 Russia to banish offenders to Siberia ; 
 Ovid was exiled by an order of Augustus. 
 Banishment is an action, a compulsory 
 exercise of power over another, which 
 must be submitted to ; exile is a state 
 into which we may go voluntarily : many 
 Romans chose to go into exile rather 
 than await the judgment of the people, 
 by whom they might have been ba- 
 nished. Banishment and expulsion 
 both mark a disgraceful and coercive 
 exclusion, but banishment is authori- 
 tative ; it is a public act of government : 
 expulsion is simply coercive ; it is the 
 act of a private individual, or a small 
 community. Banishment always sup- 
 poses a removal to a distant spot, to 
 
BARE. 
 
 BARE. 
 
 119 
 
 another land ; expulsion never reaches 
 beyond a particular house or society : 
 expulsion from the university, or any 
 public school, is the necessary con- 
 sequence of discovering a refractory 
 temper, or a propensity to insubordi- 
 nation. 
 
 O banishment ! Eternal banishment 1 
 
 Ne'er to return ! Must we ne'er meet again I 
 
 My heart will break. Otwat. 
 
 Arms, and the man I sing, who, forc'd by fate. 
 
 And hausjhty Juno's unrelenting hate, 
 
 ExpelCd and exii'd, left the Trojan shore. Dryden. 
 
 The expulsion and escape of Hippias at length set 
 Athens free. Cumberland. 
 
 Banishment and expulsion are like- 
 wise used in a figurative sense, although 
 exile is not : in this sense, banishment 
 marks a distant and entire removal; 
 expulsion a violent removal : we banish 
 that which it is not prudent to retain ; 
 we expel that which is noxious. Hopes 
 are banished from the mind when every 
 prospect of success has disappeared ; 
 fears are banished when they are alto- 
 gether groundless ; envy, hatred, and 
 every evil passion, should be expelled 
 from the mind as disturbers of its peace : 
 harmony and good humour are best 
 promoted by banishing from conver- 
 sation all subjects of difference in 
 religion and politics ; good morals re- 
 quire that every unseemly word should 
 be expelled. 
 
 If sweet content is banish'd from my sout, 
 Life grows a burden and a weight of woe. 
 
 Gentleman. 
 
 In all the tottering imbecility of a new govern- 
 ment, and with a parliament totally unmanageable, 
 his Majesty (King William III.) persevered. He 
 persevered to expel the fears of his people by his for- 
 titude ; to steady their fickleness by his constancy. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 BARE, NAKED, UNCOVERED. 
 
 BARE, in Saxon bare, German bar, 
 Hebrew parah to lay bare, and bar 
 pure. NAKED, like the Saxon naced, 
 the low German naakt, &c., and the 
 Latin nudus, is connected with or de- 
 rived from the Armoric noas, Welsh 
 noethy Irish nochta open, nochduighe 
 naked, stripped, from nochduigham to 
 strip. 
 
 Bare marks the condition of being 
 without a particular covering ; naked 
 that of being without any covering; 
 bare is therefore often substituted for 
 naked, to a certain degree : we speak 
 of bare-headed, bare-foot, to expose the 
 bare arm ; but a figure is naked, or the 
 body is naked. 
 
 Though the Lords used to be (overed whilst the 
 Commons were bare, yet the Commons would not be 
 bare before the Scottish commissioners ; and so none 
 were covered. Clarendon. 
 
 He pitying how they stood 
 Before him naked tothe air, that now 
 Must suffer change- 
 As father of his family he clad 
 Their nakedness with skins of beasts. Milton. 
 
 When applied to other objects, bare 
 conveys the idea of a particular want ; 
 naked of a general want : as the bare 
 ground, bare walls, a bare house, where 
 the idea of want in a certain particular 
 is strongly conveyed ; but naked walls, 
 naked &e\ds, a naked appearance, de- 
 note the absence of covering that is 
 usual or general : bare in this sense is 
 frequently followed by the object that 
 is wanted ; naked is mostly employed as 
 an adjunct : a tree is bare of leaves ; 
 this constitutes it a naked tree. 
 
 The story of iEneas, on which Virgil founded his 
 poem, was very bare of circumstances. Addison. 
 Why turn'st thou from me? I'm alone already ; 
 Methinks I stand upon a naked beach. 
 Sighing to winds, and to the seas complaining. 
 
 Otwat. 
 
 They preserve the same analogy in 
 their figurative application : a bare suf- 
 ficiency is that which scarcely suffices ; 
 the naked truth is that which has 
 nothing about it to intercept the view of 
 it from the mind. 
 
 Christ and the Apostles did most earnestly incul- 
 cate the belief of his Godhead, and accepted men 
 upon the bare acknowledgment of this. South. 
 
 The truth appears so naked on my side. 
 That any purblind eye may find it out. 
 
 Shakspfare. 
 
 Naked and uncovered bear a strong 
 resemblance to each other ; to be naked 
 is, in fact, to have the body uncovered, 
 but many things are uncovered which 
 are not naked: nothing is said to be 
 naked but what in the nature of things, 
 or according to the usages of men, 
 ought to be covered ; every thing is 
 uncovered from which the covering is 
 removed. According to our natural sen- 
 timents of decency or our acquired sen- 
 timents of propriety, we expect to see 
 the naked body covered with clothing ; 
 the naked tree covered with leaves ; the 
 naked walls covered with paper or paint ; 
 and the naked country covered with 
 verdure or habitations : on the other 
 hand, plants are left uncovered to re- 
 ceive the benefit of the sun or rain ; 
 furniture or articles of use or necessity 
 are left uncovered to suit the conve- 
 nience of the user; or a person may be 
 uncovered, in the sense of bare-headed, 
 on certain occasions ; so in the moral 
 application, what is naked is without the 
 
120 
 
 BARE. 
 
 BASE. 
 
 ordinary or necessary appendage ; what 
 is vncovered is simply without any 
 covering. 
 
 Not that God doth require nothing unto happiness 
 at tlie hands of men, saving only a nahed belief, for 
 hope and charity we may not exclude. Hooker. 
 
 In the eye of that Supreme Being to whom our 
 whole internal frame is uncovered, dispositious hold 
 the place of actions. Blaib. 
 
 BARE, SCANTY,, DESTITUTE. 
 
 BARE, V. Bare, naked. SCANTY, 
 from to scant, signifies the quahty of 
 scanting : scant is most probably 
 changed from the Latin scindo to clip 
 or cut. DESTITUTE, in Latin des- 
 titutus, participle of destituo, com- 
 pounded of de privative and statuo to 
 appoint or provide for, signifies unpro- 
 vided for or wanting. 
 
 All these terms denote the absence or 
 privation of some necessary. Bare and 
 scanty have a relative sense : bare re- 
 spects what serves for ourselves ; scanty 
 that which is provided by others. A 
 subsistence is bare ; a supply is scanty. 
 An imprudent person will estimate as a 
 bare competence what would supply an 
 economist with superfluities. A hungry 
 person will consider as a scanty allow- 
 ance what would more than suffice for a 
 moderate eater. 
 
 Were it for the glory of God that the clergy should 
 be left as hare as the Apostles when they had neither 
 scrip nor staff, God would, I hope, endue them with 
 the self-same affection. Hookek. 
 
 So scanty is our present allowance of happiness, 
 that in many situations life could scarcely be sup- 
 ported, if hope were not allowed to relieve the pre- 
 sent hour by pleasures borrowed from the future. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Bare is said of those things which be- 
 long to our corporeal sustenance ; desti- 
 tute is said generally of whatever one 
 wants. A person is bare of clothes or 
 money ; he is destitute of friends, of re- 
 sources, or of comforts. 
 
 Destitute of that faithful guide, the compass, the 
 ancients had no other method of regulating their 
 course than by observing the sun and stars. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 BARE, MERE. 
 
 BARE, V. Bare, naked. MERE, 
 in Latin merus mere, properly solus 
 alone, from the Greek fiupu) to divide, 
 signifies separated from others. 
 
 Bare is used in a positive sense : mere 
 negatively. The bare recital of some 
 events brings tears. The mere circum- 
 stance of receiving favours ought not to 
 bind any person to the opinions of 
 another. The bare idea of being in the 
 company of a murderer is apt to awaken 
 
 horror in tl;e mind. The mere attend 
 ance at a place of worship is the smallest ^ 
 part of a Christian's duty. 
 
 Christ and the Apostles did most earnestly incul- 
 cate the belief of his Godhead, and accepted men 
 upon the bare acknowledgment of this. Sou i h. 
 
 I would aovise every man, who would not appear 
 in the world a mere scholar or philosojiher, to make 
 himself master of the social virtue of complaisance. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 BASE, VILE, MEAN. 
 
 BASE, in French bos low, from <he 
 Latin basis the foundation or lowest 
 part. VILE, in French vil, Latin vilis, 
 Greek tpavkog, worthless, of no account. 
 MEAN and MIDDLE both come from 
 the Latin medius, which signifies mo- 
 derate, not elevated, of little value. 
 
 Base is a stronger term than vile, and 
 vile than mean. Base marks a high 
 degree of moral turpitude : vile and 
 mean denote in different degrees the 
 want of all value or esteem. What is 
 base excites our abhorrence, what is vile 
 provokes disgust, what is mean awakens 
 contempt. Ba^e is opposed to magna- 
 nimous ; vile to noble ; mean to gene- 
 rous. Ingratitude is base ; it does vio- 
 lence to the best affections of our nature ; 
 flattery is vile ; it violates truth in the 
 grossest manner for the lowest pur- 
 poses of gain : compliances are mean 
 which are derogatory to the rank, dig- 
 nity, or responsibility of the individual. 
 The more elevated a person's rank, the 
 greater is his baseness who abuses his 
 influence to the injury of those who 
 repose confidence in him. The lower 
 the rank of the individual and the more 
 atrocious his conduct, the viler is his 
 character. The more respectal^le the 
 station of the person and the more ex- 
 tended his wealth, the greater is his 
 meanness when he descends to prac- 
 tices fitted only for his inferiors. The 
 schoolmaster of Falerii was guilty of 
 the basest treachery in surrendering his 
 helpless charge to *he enemy : the Ro- 
 man general, therefore, with true noble- 
 ness of mind, treated him as a vile ma- 
 lefactor. Sycophants are in the habit 
 of practising every mean artifice to 
 obtain favour. 
 
 Scorns the base earth and crowd below. 
 
 And with a soaring wing still mounts on high. 
 
 Cbee-jh. 
 
 That all the petty kings him envied, 
 And worshipp'd be like him and deified 
 Of courtly fyconhants and caitiffs vile. 
 
 Gilbert West. 
 
 There is hardly a spirit upon earth so mean and 
 contracted as to centre all regards on its own inie> 
 rest exclusive of the rest of mankind. Bebkslsy 
 
BATTLE. 
 
 BE. 
 
 121 
 
 BATTLE, COMBAT, ENGAGEMENT, 
 ACTION. 
 
 BATTLE, in French bafaille, comes 
 from the Latin batuo, Hebrew abat to 
 beat, signifyinj^ a beating. COMBAT 
 signifies literally a battle one with the 
 other. ENGAGEMENT signifies the 
 act of being engaged or occupied in a 
 contest. ACTION, the state of acting 
 and being acted upon by the way of 
 fighting. 
 
 Battle is a general term ; combat, en- 
 gagement, and action, are particular 
 terms, having a modified signification. 
 Battle, as an act of fighting, may be 
 applied to what takes place either be- 
 tween bodies or individuals, as the 
 battles between the Carthaginians and 
 the Romans, or between Csesar and 
 Pompey ; combat applies only to what 
 takes place between individuals, as the 
 combat between the Horatii and the 
 Curiatii. Battle is taken for that which 
 is premeditated and prepared, as battles 
 between armies always are ; combats are 
 frequently accidental, if not unexpected, 
 as the combats of Hercules, or the com- 
 bat between Menelaus and Paris. 
 
 A battle bloody fought. 
 Where darkness and surprise made conquest cheup. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 The most curious reason of all (for the wager of 
 battle) is given in the Mirror, that it is allowable upon 
 warrant of the com6af between David, for tiie people 
 of Israel of the one party, and Goliah. for the Philis- 
 tines, of the other party. Blackstone. 
 
 Battle and combat are taken for the 
 act of fighting generally ; engagement 
 and action are seldom used in any other 
 acceptation. Battle in this case is 
 taken without any qualification of time, 
 circumstances, or manner, as armed for 
 battle, wager of battle, and the like ; 
 combat refers to the act of individuals 
 fighting with one another : to challenge 
 to single combat, the combat was obsti- 
 nate and bloody : engagement and 
 action, which are properly abstract and 
 general terms to denote engaging and 
 acting, but here limited to the act of 
 fighting, have always a reference to 
 something actually passing or described 
 as passing, and are therefore confined to 
 descriptions, as in describing what passes 
 during the engagement or action, or the 
 number of engagements or actions, in 
 which an individual is present or takes 
 a part. It is reported of the German 
 women, that whenever their husbands 
 went to battle they used to go into the 
 thickest of the combat to carry them 
 
 provisions, or dress their wounds ; and 
 that sometimes they would take part in 
 the engagement. 
 
 I have not disposed my materials to abide the 
 test of a captious controversy, but of a sober and 
 even forgiving examination: they are not armed at 
 all points for battle, but dressed to visit those who 
 are willing to give a peaceful entrance to truth. 
 
 BOEKK. 
 
 This brave man, with long resistance. 
 
 Held the combat doubtful. Rowe. 
 
 The Emperor of Morocco commanded his princi- 
 pal officers, that if he died during the engagement, 
 they should conceal his death from the army^ 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Dreading they might be attacked before they 
 could be prepared for action, they pleasantly said to 
 an English gentleman, then prisoner on board, *' We 
 have received an invitation from the admiral to dine 
 with him to-day, but it must have been your admiral, 
 not our owQ." Clarke. 
 
 TO BE, EXIST, SUBSIST. 
 
 BE, with its inflections, is to be traced 
 through the Northern and Oriental 
 languages to the Hebrew hovah to be. 
 EXIST, in French exister, Latin existo, 
 compounded of e or ex and sisto, sig- 
 nifies to place or stand by itself or of 
 itself From this derivation of the latter 
 verb arises the distinction in the use of 
 the two words. The former is applicable 
 either to the accidents of things, or to 
 ihe substances or things themselves; 
 the latter only to substances or things 
 that stand or exist of themselves. We 
 say of qualities, of forms, of actions, of 
 arrangement, of movement, and of 
 every different relation, whether real, 
 ideal, or qualificative, that they are; 
 we say of matter, of spirit, of body, and 
 of all substances, that they exist. Man 
 is man, and will be man under all cir- 
 cumstances and changes of life : he 
 eocists under every known climate and 
 variety of heat or cold in the atmosphere. 
 
 If, previous to the pain, I do not feel any actual 
 pleasure, 1 have no reason to judge that any such 
 thing exists; since pleasure is only pleasure as it is 
 
 felt BUEKE. 
 
 When the soul is freed from all corporeal alliance, 
 then it truly exists. Hughes alter Xenophon. 
 
 Being and existence as nouns have 
 this farther distinction, that the former 
 is employed not only to designate the 
 abstract action of being, but is meta- 
 phorically employed for the sensible 
 object that is ; the latter is confined 
 altogether to the abstract sense. Hence 
 we speak of human beings ; beings 
 animate or inanimate ; the Supreme 
 Being : but of the existence of a God ; 
 existence of innumerable worlds ; the 
 existence of evil. 
 
122 
 
 BE. 
 
 BEAR. 
 
 Existence is a blessing to those beinjs only who 
 are endowed with perception, and is in a manner 
 thrown away upon dead matter, any further than as 
 it is subservient to beings which are conscious of 
 tlieir existenct. Addison, 
 
 Being may in some cases be indif- 
 ferently employed for existence^ par- 
 ticularly in the grave style : when 
 speaking of animate objects, as the being 
 of a God ; our frail being ; and when 
 qualified in a compound form is prefer- 
 able, as our well-being. 
 
 How dreadful is the condition of that creature 
 who is only sensible of the being of his Creator by 
 what he suffers from him I Addison. 
 
 He does not understand either vice or virtue who 
 will not allow that life without the rules of morality 
 is a wayward and uneasy being. Steele. 
 
 SUBSIST is properly a species of 
 existing; from the Latin prepositive 
 sub, signifying for a time, it denotes 
 temporary or partial existence. Every 
 thing exists by the creative and pre- 
 servative power of the Almighty ; that 
 which subsists depends for its existence 
 upon the chances and changes of this 
 mortal life. To exist therefore desig- 
 nates simply the event of being or 
 existing ; to subsist conveys the acces- 
 sory ideas of the mode and duration of 
 existing. Man eooists while the vital 
 or spiritual part of him remains ; he 
 subsists by what he obtains to support 
 life. Friendships exist in the world, 
 notwithstanding the prevalence of self- 
 ishness; but they cannot subsist for 
 any length of time between individuals 
 in whom this base temper prevails. 
 
 He only properly exists whose existence is entirely 
 present ; that is, in other words, who exists in the 
 most perfect manner, and in such a manner as we 
 have no idea o£ Addison. 
 
 Forlorn of thee, 
 Whiiher shall I betake me ? where subsist f 
 
 Milton. 
 
 TO BE, BECOME, GROW. 
 
 BE. V. To be, exist. BECOME 
 signifies to come to be, that is, to be in 
 course of time. GROW comes from 
 the same root as the Latin crevi, perfect 
 of cresco to increase or grow. 
 
 Be is positive ; become is relative : a 
 person is what he is without regard to 
 what he was; he becomes that which 
 he was not before. We judge of a man 
 by what he is, but we cannot judge of 
 him as to what he will become: this 
 year he is immoral and irreligious, but 
 by the force of reflection on himself he 
 may become the contrary in another 
 year. To become includes no idea of 
 the mode or circumstance of its becom- 
 
 ing; to grow is to becomehy a gradual 
 process : a man may become a good 
 man from a vicious one, in consequence 
 of a sudden action on his mind ; but he 
 grows in wisdom and virtue by means 
 of an increase in knowledge and expe- 
 rience. 
 
 To be or not to be? that is the question. 
 
 Shaksveaee. 
 
 About this time Savage's nurse, who had always 
 
 treated him as her own son, died ; and it was natural 
 
 for him to take care of those effects which by lier 
 
 death were, as he imagined, become his own. 
 
 Johnson. 
 Authors, like coing, grow dear as they grow old. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 TO BEAR, YIELD. 
 
 BEAR, in Saxon baran, old German 
 beran, Latin pario, and Hebrew bara 
 to create. YIELD, v. To afford. 
 
 Bear conveys the idea of creating 
 within itself; yield Xh^X of giving from 
 itself. Animals bear their young ; in- 
 animate objects yield their produce. 
 An apple-tree bears apples ; the earth 
 yields fruits. Bear marks properly the 
 natural power of bringing forth some- 
 thing of its own kind ; yield is said of 
 the result or quantum brought forth: 
 shrubs bear leaves, flowers, or berries, 
 according to their natural properties; 
 flowers yield seeds plentifully or other- 
 wise, as they are favoured by circum- 
 stances. 
 
 No keel shall cut the waves for foreign ware. 
 
 For every soil shall ev'ry product bear. Dryden. 
 
 Nor Bactria, nor the richer Indian fields. 
 
 Nor all the gummy stores Arabia yields. 
 
 Nor any foreign earth of greater name. 
 
 Can with sweet Italy contend in fame. Drydkn. 
 
 TO BEAR, CARRY, CONVEY, 
 TRANSPORT. 
 
 BEAR, from the sense of generating 
 (v. To bear, yield), has derived that of 
 retaining. CARRY comes immediately 
 from car, chariot, &c., German karren, 
 &c , signifying properly to move a thing 
 from one place to another. CONVEY, 
 in Latin conveho, is probably com- 
 pounded of con and veho to carry with 
 one. TRANSPORT, in French trans- 
 porter, Latin transporto, compounded 
 of trans over, and porto to carry, signifies 
 to carry to a distance. 
 
 To bear is simply to take the weight 
 of any substance upon one's self, or to 
 have the object about one : to carry is 
 to remove a body from the spot where it 
 was : we always bear in carrying, but 
 we do not always carry when we bear 
 
BEAR. 
 
 BEAR. 
 
 123 
 
 Both may be applied to things as well 
 as persons : whatever receives the weight 
 of any thing bears it; whatever is 
 caused to move with any thing carries 
 it. That which cannot be easily borne 
 must be burdensome to carry: in ex- 
 tremely hot weather it is sometimes 
 irksome to bear the weight even of 
 one's clothing : Virgil praises the pious 
 ^neas for having carried his father on 
 his shoulders in order to save him from 
 the sacking of Troy. Weak people or 
 weak things are not fit to bear heavy 
 burdens : lazy people prefer to be carried 
 rather than to carry any thing. 
 
 Great Areithous, known from shore to shore 
 
 By the huge knotted iron mace he bore. Popk. 
 
 A whale, besides those seas and oceans in the 
 several vessels of his body which are filled with in- 
 nnmerable shoals of little animals, carries about 
 him a whole world of inhabitants. Addison. 
 
 To bear is said either of persons or 
 inanimate things, to carry in its proper 
 application is said of persons only. 
 
 This done, to solemnize the warrior's doom. 
 The pious hero rais'd a lofty tomb ; 
 'I he towering top his well-known ensigns bore. 
 His arms, his once loud trump, and tapering oar. 
 
 Pitt. 
 
 To bear supposes the bearer for the 
 most part to be stationary, but it may 
 be applied to one who is in motion, as 
 the bearer of a letter. In poetry it is 
 mostly used in such connexions for 
 carry. 
 
 In hollow wood they floating armies bear. Dbtdbit. 
 
 The spoils of war brought to Feretrian Jove, 
 
 An empty coat of armour hung alxive 
 
 The conqueror's chariot, and in triumph borne, 
 
 A streamer from a boarded galley torn. Dbtden. 
 
 To carry always supposes the carrier 
 to be in motion, and that which is 
 carried may either be about his person 
 or resting on something, as to carry a 
 thing in one's hand, or to carry it in a 
 basket. 
 
 They (the slain Spartans) were carried home upon 
 their bucklers. Potter. 
 
 Bear and carry preserve this distinc- 
 tion in their figurative or moral appli- 
 cation ; bear is applied to that which 
 for the most part remains with the 
 person or thing bearing ; carry to that 
 which passes by means of the person ; 
 thus to bear or carry a name : to bear 
 a name is to have it without regard to 
 time or place; to carry a name is to 
 carry it down to posterity. So to bear 
 a burden, to carry weight, authority, 
 conviction, &c. ; to bear a stamp, to 
 carry a mark to one's grave. 
 
 Thanks to our sullen resistance to innovation, we 
 still bear the stamp of our forefathers. Burke. 
 
 A man is glad to gain numbers on his side, as they 
 seem to strengthen him in his opinions. It makes 
 him believe that his principles carry conviction 
 with them. Addison. 
 
 Convey and transport are species of 
 carrying. Carry in its particular sense 
 is employed either for personal exertions 
 or actions performed by the help of 
 other means ; convey and transport are 
 employed for such actions as are per- 
 formed not by immediate personal in- 
 tervention or exertion : a porter carries 
 goods on his knot : goods are conveyed 
 in a waggon or a cart ; they are^ trans- 
 ported in a vessel. Co7ivey expresses 
 simply the mode of removing; trans- 
 port annexes to this the idea of the 
 place and the distance. Merchants get 
 the goods conveyed into their ware- 
 houses which they have had transported 
 from distant countries. Pedestrians take 
 no more with them than what they can 
 conveniently carry ; could armies do 
 the same, one of the greatest obstacles 
 to the indulgence of human ambition 
 would be removed; for many an in- 
 cursion into a peaceful country is de- 
 feated for the want of means to convey 
 provisions sufficient for such numbers ; 
 and when mountains or deserts are to 
 be traversed, another great difficulty 
 presents itself in the transportation of 
 artillery. 
 
 Because these funerals (of young men) were cele- 
 brated by torchlight, it became usual to carry 
 torches at all other burials, though performed in tlie 
 day. Potter. 
 
 Love cannoi, like the wind, itself convey 
 
 To &11 two sails, though both are spread one way. 
 
 Hawabd. 
 
 It is to navigation that men are indebted for the 
 power of transporting the superfluous stock of one 
 part of the earth to supply the wants of another. 
 
 Robertson, 
 
 TO BEAR, SUFFER, ENDURE, 
 SUPPORT. 
 
 To BEAR {v. To bear). SUFFER, in 
 Latin sufferOy compounded oisub under, 
 and /ero to bear, signifies to bear up or 
 from underneath. ENDURE, in Latin 
 enduro, signifies to harden or become 
 hardened. SUPPORT, from sub under 
 and porto to carry, signifies to bear up 
 the weight of a thing in carrying it. 
 
 The idea of receiving the weight or 
 pressure of any object is common to 
 these terms, which diff'er only in the 
 circumstances of the action. To bear 
 is the general term taken in the proper 
 sense without any qualification the 
 
124 
 
 BEAR. 
 
 BEAT. 
 
 other terms denote different modes of 
 bearing. To bear may be said of that 
 which is not painful, as to bear a burden, 
 in the indifferent sense ; so likewise the 
 term to support, as to support a person 
 who is falling ; but for the most part 
 these, as well as the other two terms, 
 are taken in the bad sense. In this 
 case to bear and to suffer are both in- 
 voluntary acts as far as they relate to 
 evils imposed upon us without our will ; 
 but bear is also voluntary inasmuch 
 as it denotes the manner of receiving 
 the evil, so as to diminish the sense of 
 it ; and suffer is purely passive and in- 
 voluntary. We are born to suffer — 
 hence the necessity for us to learn to 
 bear all the numerous and diversified 
 evils to which we are obnoxious. 
 
 Let a miin be brought into some such severe and 
 trying situ.ition as fixes the attention of the public 
 on his behaviour. The first question we put con- 
 cerning him is not what does he suffer, but how 
 does lie bear it? Blaib. 
 
 To be IT is applied either to ordinary 
 or extraordinary evils, and is either 
 a temporary or a permanent act of the 
 resolution ; to endure is applied only to 
 great evils requiring strong and lasting 
 resolution : we bear disappointments 
 and crosses ; we endure hunger, cold, 
 tortures, and provocations. The first 
 object of education should be to accus- 
 tom children to bear contradictions and 
 crosses, that they may afterwards be 
 enabled to endure every trial. 
 
 There is sometliing disingenuous and immoral in 
 the being able to bear such a sight. Tatleb. 
 
 How small of all that human hearts endure. 
 That part which kings or laws can cause or cure! 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 To bear and endure signify to receive 
 becomingly the weight of what befals 
 ourselves ; to support signifies to bear 
 either our own or another's evils, for we 
 may either support ourselves or be sup- 
 ported by others, but in this former case 
 we bear not so much from the resolution 
 to bear as from the motives which are 
 presented to the mind ; a person sup- 
 ports himself in the hour of trial by the 
 condolence of friends, but still more by 
 the power of religion. 
 
 'Tis mine to tame the stubborn plain. 
 
 Break the stiff soil and house the grain; 
 
 Yet 1 without a murmur hear 
 
 The various labours of the year. Gay. 
 
 The same Providence that gave him streng h to 
 endure, laid afHictiona upon him to put that strength 
 to the trial. Cumbeeland. 
 
 With inward consolations recompens'd 
 
 Aud oft supported. Milton. 
 
 The words suffer and endure are said 
 only of persons and personal matters : 
 to bear and support are said also of 
 things : the former in respect to things 
 of any weight, large or small ; the latter 
 in respect to things of great weight, as 
 the beams are cut according to the 
 weight they have to bear ; a building 
 is supported by pillars. 
 
 They record of him that he was so prodigiously 
 exact, that for the experiment sake he builtan edifiie 
 of great beauty and seeming strength, but contiivfd 
 it so as to bear its own weight only, and not to admit 
 the addition of the smallest particle. TATLta. 
 
 These temples are supported by thirteen lartre 
 fluted Doric columns on each side, and six at each 
 end. Bbydone. 
 
 TO BEAT, STRIKE, HIT. 
 
 BEAT, in French battre, Latin 
 batuOy comes from the Hebrew habat to 
 beat. STRIKE is connected with 
 stretch in the sense of extending length- 
 wise over the surface of a body. HIT, 
 in Latin ictus, participle of ico, comes 
 from the Hebrew necat to strike. 
 
 To beat is to redouble blows ; to 
 strike is to give one single blow ; but 
 the bare touching in consequence of an 
 effort constitutes hitting. We never 
 beat but with design, nor hit without an 
 aim, but we may strike by accident. 
 Beating was formerly resorted to as 
 almost the only mode of punishment. 
 He who brandishes a stick heedlessly 
 may strike another to his serious injury. 
 Hitting is the object of the marksman. 
 
 Young Sylvia beats her breast, and cries aloud 
 For succour from the clownish neighbourhood. 
 
 DaYDEN. 
 
 Send thy arrows forth. 
 Strike, strike these tyrants, and avenge my tears. 
 
 Cumbeeland. 
 
 No man is thought to become vicious by sacrificing 
 the life of an animal to the pleasure of hitting a 
 mark. It is however certain that by this act more 
 happiness is destroyed than produced. 
 
 Hawkeswoeth. 
 
 TO BEAT, DEFEAT, OVERPOWER, 
 ROUT, OVERTHROW. 
 
 BEAT is here figuratively employed 
 in the sense of the former section. 
 DEFEAT, from the French defaire, 
 implies to undo ; and OVERPOWER 
 to have the power over any one. To 
 ROUT, from the French mettre en 
 deroute, is to turn from one's route : and 
 OVERTHROW to throw over or upside 
 down. 
 
 Beat respects personal contests be- 
 tween individuals or parties ; defeat^ 
 rout, overpower, and overthrow, are 
 
BEATIFICATION. 
 
 BEAUTIFUL. 
 
 125 
 
 employed mostly for contests between 
 numbers. A general is beaten in im- 
 portant engagements ; he is defeated 
 and may be routed in partial attacks ; 
 he is overpowered by numbers, and 
 overthrown in set engagements. To 
 beat is an indefinite term expressive of 
 no particular degree : the being beaten 
 may be attended with greater or less 
 damage. To be defeated is a specific 
 disadvantage, il is a failure in a par- 
 ticular object of more or less importance. 
 To be overpowered is a positive loss ; it 
 is a loss of the power of acting, which 
 may be of longer or shorter duration : 
 to be routed is a temporary disadvan 
 tage ; a rout alters the route or course 
 of proceeding, but does not disable: lo 
 be overthrown is the greatest of all 
 mischiefs, and is applicable only to 
 great armies and great concerns : an 
 overthrow commonly decides a contest. 
 Heat is a term which retiects more or 
 less dishonour on the general or the 
 army, or on both : defeat is an indifferent 
 term ; the best generals may sometimes 
 be defeated by circumstances which are 
 above human control ; overpowering is 
 coupled with no particular honour to 
 the winner, nor disgrace to the loser; 
 superior power is oftener the result of 
 good fortune than of skill. The bravest 
 and finest troops may be overpowered 
 in cases which exceed human power : a 
 rout is always disgraceful, particularly 
 to the army ; it always arises from want 
 of firmness : an overthrow is fatal rather 
 than dishonourable; it excites pity 
 rather than contempt. 
 
 Tuinus, I know you think me not your friend. 
 
 Nor will I much with jour belief contend ; 
 
 I beg your greatuess not to give the law 
 
 In other realms, but beaten to withdraw. Dryden. 
 
 Satan frequently confesses the omnipotence of the 
 Sui)ie:iie Being, that being the perfection he was 
 forced to allow him, and the only consideration which 
 couhl support his pride under the shame of his defeat. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The veterans who defended the walls were soon 
 iverpowered by numl>ers Robebtsom. 
 
 The rout (at the battle of Pavia) now became 
 nniversal, and resistance ceased in almost every part 
 but where the king was in person. RonEiirsoN. 
 
 Milton's subject is rebellion against the Supreme 
 Being, raised by tlie highest order of created beings ; 
 the overthrow of their host is the punishment of 
 their crime. Johnson. 
 
 BEATIFICATION, CANONIZATION. 
 
 These are two acts emanating from 
 the pontifical authority, by which the 
 Pope declares a person, whose life has 
 been exemplary and accompanied with 
 miracles, as entitled to enjoy eternal 
 
 happiness after his death, and deter- 
 mines in consequence the sort of worship 
 which should be paid to him. In the 
 act of BEATIFICATION the Pope 
 pronounces only as a private person, and 
 uses his own authority only in granting 
 to certain persons, or to a religious order, 
 the privilege of paying a particular 
 worship to a beatified object. In 
 the act of CANONIZATION, the 
 Pope speaks as a judge after a judicial 
 examination on the state, and decides 
 the sort of worship which ought to be 
 paid by the whole church. 
 
 BEAUTIFUL, FINE, HANDSOME, 
 PRETTY. 
 
 BEAUTIFUL, or full of beauty, in 
 French beauty, comes from beau, belle^ 
 in Latin hellus fair, and benus or bonus 
 good. FINE, in the sense in which it 
 is here taken, is doubtless connected 
 with the Grerman/eira, low German y?e«, 
 Swedish wan, Welsh gwen, white, beau- 
 tiful, Latin venustus fair, and the Greek 
 ^airoc bright, splendid. HANDSOME, 
 from the word hand, denotes a species 
 of beauty in the body, as handy denotes 
 its agility and skill. PRETTY, in 
 Saxon praete adorned, German prdch- 
 tig, Swedish pra'A^?^, splendid, which is 
 connected with our words parade and 
 pride. 
 
 Of these epithets, which denote what 
 is pleasing to the eye, beautiful conveys 
 the strongest meaning ; it marks the 
 possession of that in its fullest extent, of 
 which the other terms denote the pos- 
 session in part only. Fineness, hand- 
 someness, and prettiness, are to beauty 
 as parts to a whole. When taken in 
 relation to persons, a woman is beau- 
 tiful who in feature and complexion 
 possesses a grand assemblage of graces ; 
 a woman is fine who with a striking 
 figure unites shape and symmetry ; a 
 woman is handsome who has good 
 features, and pretty if with symraet'y 
 of feature be united delicacy. The 
 beautiful is determined by fixed rules ; 
 it admits of no excess or defect ; it com- 
 prehends regularity, proportion, and a 
 due distribution of colour, and every 
 particular which can engage the atten- 
 tion : the fine must be coupled with a 
 certain grandeur of figure ; it is incom- 
 patible with that which is small ; a little 
 woman can never be y?/2e.* the handsome 
 is a general assemblage of what is agree- 
 able ; it is marked by no particular cha- 
 
126 
 
 BEAUTIFUL. 
 
 BECOMING. 
 
 racteristic, but the absence of all de- 
 foiTiity: prettiness is always coupled 
 with simplicity, it is incompatible with 
 that which is large ; a tall woman with 
 masculine features cannot be pretty. 
 Beauty is peculiarly a female perfection ; 
 in the male sex it is rather a defect ; 
 a man can scarcely be beautiful without 
 losing his manly characteristics, bold- 
 ness and energy of mind, strength and 
 robustness of limb : but though a man 
 may not be beautiful or pretty, he may 
 be fne or handsome. 
 
 There is nothing that makes its way more directly 
 to the soul than beauty, which immediately diffuses 
 a secret satisfaction and complacency through the 
 imagination. Addison. 
 
 When, in ordinary discourse, we say a man has a 
 Jine head, a long head, or a good head, we express 
 ourselves metaphorically, and speak in relation to his 
 understanding; whereas, when we say of a woman, 
 she has a. Jine, a long, or a good head, we speak only 
 in relation to her commode. Addison. 
 
 It was observed, of all wise men living, he was 
 the most delighted and taken with handsome persons 
 and Jine clothes. Clarendon. 
 
 •• Indeed, my dear," says she, " you make me mad 
 sometimes, so you do, with the silly way you have of 
 treating me like a. pretty idiot." Steele. 
 
 When said in relation to other objects, 
 beautiful, fine, pretty, have a strong 
 analogy. With respect to the objects 
 of nature, the beautiful is displayed in 
 the works of creation, and wherever it 
 appears it is marked by elegance, variety, 
 harmony, proportion ; but above all, that 
 softness which is peculiar to female 
 beauty: the fine, on the contrary, is 
 associated with the grand, and the 
 pretty with the simple : the sky presents 
 either a beautiful aspect, or a fine 
 aspect, but not a pretty aspect. A 
 rural scene is beautiful when it unites 
 richness and diversity of natural objects 
 with superior cultivation ; it i^fine when 
 it presents the bolder and more impres- 
 sive features of nature, consisting of 
 rocks and mountains ; it is pretty when, 
 divested of all that is extraordinary, it 
 presents a smiling view of nature in the 
 gay attire of shrubs, and many-coloured 
 flowers, and verdant meadows, and lux- 
 uriant fields. 
 
 Scenes must be beautiful which, daily viewed, 
 Please daily, and whose novelty survives 
 Long knowledge and the scrutiny of years. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 There are Jine shady walks on all sides of Mes- 
 sina. Bryooke. 
 
 He sees me, and at once, swift as a bird. 
 
 Ascends the neighbouring beech, there whisks his 
 
 brush. 
 And perks his ears, and stamps and cries aloud. 
 With all the prettiness of feigned alarm. Cowper. 
 
 Beautiful, fine, B.nd pretty, are ap- 
 phed indifferently to works of nature 
 
 and art; handsome mostly to those of 
 art only : a beautiful picture, a fine 
 drawing, a pretty cap, and handsome 
 furniture. 
 
 It is observed among birds that Nature has lavished 
 all her ornaments upon the male, who very often ap- 
 pears in a most beautiful head-dress. Addison. 
 
 It is executed in the most masterly style, and is 
 indeed one of thejinest remains of antiquity. 
 
 Brydone. 
 
 In the moral application beautiful 
 sentiments have much in them to 
 interest the affections as well as the 
 understanding ; they make a vivid im- 
 pression : fine sentiments mark an ele- 
 vated mind and a loftiness of concep- 
 tion ; they occupy tlie understanding, 
 and afford scope for reflection ; they 
 make a strong impression : pretty ideas 
 are but pleasing associations or combi- 
 nations that only amuse for the time 
 being, without producing any lasting im- 
 pression. We may speak of a beautiful 
 poem, although not a beautiful tragedy ; 
 but 2ifine tragedy, and a pretty comedy. 
 Imagery may be beautiful diVi&fine, but 
 seldom pretty. 
 
 Providence, in its economy, regards the whole 
 system of time and things together, so that we cannot 
 discover the beautiful connexions between incidents 
 which lie widely separated in time. Addison. 
 
 Thejinest works of invention and imagination aie 
 of very little weight when put in the balance with 
 what refines and exalts the rational mind. 
 
 Addison, 
 
 An innocent creature, who would start at the name 
 of strumpet, may think it p?-e«y to be called a mis- 
 tress. Spectator. 
 
 Handsome conveys the idea not only 
 of that which is agreeable in appear- 
 ance, but also that which is agreeable 
 to the understanding and the moral 
 feelings from its fitness and propriety ; 
 it is therefore applied with this collateral 
 meaning to moral circumstances and 
 actions, as a handsome present, a hand- 
 some apology. 
 
 A letter dated Sept. acquaints me that the writer, 
 being resolved to try his fortune, had lasted all that 
 day, and, that h'e might be sure of dreaming upon 
 something at night, procured a handsome slice of 
 bridecake. Spectator. 
 
 Longinus excuses Homer very handsomely, when 
 he says the jjoet made his gods like men, that he 
 might make his men appear like the gods. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 BECOMING, DECENT, SEEMLY, FIT, 
 SUITABLE. 
 
 BECOMING, from become, com- 
 pounded of be and come, signifies 
 coming in its place. DECENT, in 
 French decent, in Latin decens par- 
 
BECOMING. 
 
 BECOMING. 
 
 127 
 
 ticiple of deceo, from the Greek Sokh, 
 and the Chaldee deca to beseem, sig- 
 nifies the quality of beseeming and 
 befitting. S EEMLY, or SEEMLIKE, 
 signifies likely or pleasant in appear- 
 ance. FIT, in French fait, Latin /ac- 
 tum, participle of facto to do, signifies 
 done as it ought to be. SUITABLE, 
 from to suit, signifies able to suit ; and 
 suit, in French suite, Latin secutus, 
 comes from sequor to follow, signifying 
 to follow as it ought. 
 
 What is becoming respects the man- 
 ner of being in society such as it ought, 
 as to person, time, and place. Decency 
 regards the manner of displaying one's 
 self so as to be approved and respected. 
 Seemliness is very similar in sense to 
 decency, but is confined to such things 
 as immediately strike the observer. 
 Fitness and suitableness relate to the 
 disposition, arrangement, and order of 
 either being or doing, according to per- 
 sons, things, or circumstances. The 
 becoming consists of an exterior that is 
 pleasing to the view : decency involves 
 moral propriety ; it is regulated by the 
 fixed rules of godd breeding : seemliness 
 is decency in the minor morals or in 
 one's behaviour ; fitness is regulated by 
 local circumstances, and suitableness 
 by the established customs and usages 
 of society. The dress of a woman is 
 becoming that renders her person more 
 agreeable to the eye ; it is decent if it in 
 no wise offend modesty ; it is unseemly 
 if it in any wise violate propriety ; it is 
 fit if it be what the occasion requires ; it 
 is suitable if it be according to the rank 
 and character of the wearer. What is 
 becoming varies for every individual; 
 the age, the complexion, the stature, 
 and the habits of the person must be 
 consulted in order to obtain the appear- 
 ance which is becoming; what becomes 
 a young female, or one of fair com- 
 plexion, may not become one who is 
 farther advanced in life, or who has 
 dark features : decency and seemliness 
 are one and the same for all ; all civi- 
 lized nations have drawn the exact line 
 between the decent and the indecent, 
 although fashion or false principles may 
 sometimes draw persons aside from this 
 line : fitness varies with the seasons, or 
 the circumstances of persons ; what is 
 fit for the winter is unfit for the sum- 
 mer, or what is fit for dry weather is 
 unfit for wet; what is fit for town is 
 Tiotfit for the country ; what is, fit for a 
 healthy person is noi fit for one that is 
 
 infirm : suitableness accommodates itself 
 to the external circumstances and con- 
 ditions of persons ; the bouse, the fur- 
 niture, the equipage of a prince must 
 be suitable to his rank ; the retinue of 
 an ambassador must be suitable to the 
 character which he has to maintain, 
 and to the wealth, dignity, and impor- 
 tance of the nation whose monarch he 
 represents. Gravity becomes a judge, 
 or a clergyman, at all times : an unas- 
 suming tone is becoming in a child 
 when he addresses his superiors. De- 
 cency requires a more than ordinary 
 gravity when we are in the house of 
 mourning or prayer ; it is indecent for a 
 child on the commission of a fault to 
 afffect a careless unconcern in the pre- 
 sence of those whom he has offended. 
 Seemliness is an essential part of good 
 manners : to be loud or disputative in 
 company is unseemly. There is di fit- 
 ness or unfitness in persons for each 
 other's society : education fits a person 
 for the society of the noble, the wealthy, 
 the polite, and the learned. There is a 
 suitableness in people's tempers for each 
 other ; such a suitability is particularly 
 requisite for those who are destined to 
 live together : selfish people, with op- 
 posite tastes and habits, can never be 
 suitable companions. 
 
 Nothing ought to be held laudable or becoming 
 but what nature itself should prompt us to think so. 
 
 Steelb. 
 
 A Gothic bishop, perhaps, thought it proper to 
 repeat such a form in such particular shoes or slip- 
 pers ; another fancied it would be very decent if 
 such a part of public devotions were performed with 
 a mitre on his nead. Addison. 
 
 I am a woman lackint,' wit 
 To make a seemly answer to such persons. 
 
 Shakspeark. 
 
 To the wiser judgment of God it must be left to 
 determine wliat is Jit to be bestowed, and what to be 
 withheld. Blajb. 
 
 Raphael, amidst his tenderness and friendship for 
 man, shows such a dignity and condescension in all 
 his speech and behaviour as are suitable to a supe- 
 rior nature. Addison. 
 
 BECOMING, COMELY, GRACEFUL. 
 
 BECOMING, V. Becoming, decent. 
 COMELY, or come like, signifies 
 coming or appearing as one would 
 have it. GRACEFUL signifies full of 
 grace. 
 
 These epithets are employed to mark 
 in general what is agreeable to the eye. 
 Becoming denotes less than comely^ 
 and this less than graceful • nothing 
 can be comely or graceful which is un- 
 becoming ; although many things are 
 becoming which are neither comely nor 
 
128 
 
 BEG. 
 
 BEG. 
 
 graceful. Becoming respects the deco- 
 rations of the person, and the exterior 
 deportment ; comelif respects natural 
 embellishments : graceful natural or 
 artificial accomplishments : manner is 
 becoming ; figure is comely ; air, figure, 
 or attitude, is graceful. 
 
 The care of doing nothing unbecoming has accom- 
 
 fanied the greatest minds to their la«t moments, 
 hus Caesar gathered his robe about Inm, that he 
 might not fall in a manner unbecoming of himself 
 
 Spectatok. 
 
 The comeliness of person, and the decency of be- 
 haviour, add infinite weight to what is pronounced 
 by any one. Spectator. 
 
 He was a very extraordinary person ; and never 
 any man in any age, nor, 1 believe, in any country 
 or nation, rose in so short a time to such greatness 
 of honour, fame, and fortune, upon no other advan- 
 tiige and recommendation than the beauty and 
 gracefulness oi\i\s person. Clarendon. 
 
 Becoming is a relative term depend- 
 ing on the circumstances and condition 
 of the person : what is unbecoming in 
 one case may not he so in another, 
 and what is becoming in one person may 
 not be so in another : what is graceful 
 is so absolutely and at all times, although 
 it may not be seen and acknowledged 
 without the aid of cultivation. 
 
 Ho was carried through the crowd with vast cere- 
 mony, and received the homage of the people with 
 becoming dignity. Brydone. 
 
 To make the acknowledgment of a fault in the 
 highest mariner graceful, it is lucky when the cir- 
 cumstances of the offender place him above any ill- 
 consequences from the resentment of the person 
 offended, Tatleb. 
 
 TO BEG, DESIRE. 
 
 BEG, V. To ash, beg. DESIRE, in 
 French desirer, Latin desidero, comes 
 from desido to fix the mind on an object. 
 
 To beg marks the wish; to desire, 
 the will and determination. Beg is the 
 act of an inferior, or one in a subordinate 
 condition ; desire is the act of a supe- 
 rior : we beg a thing as a favour ; we 
 desire it as a right : children beg their 
 parents to grant them an indulgence ; 
 parents desire their children to attend 
 to their business. 
 
 She'll hang upon his lips, and beg him tell 
 
 The story of my passion o'er again. Southern. 
 
 Once when he w;is without lodging, meat, or 
 clothes, one of his I'rijnd-; left a message, that he 
 desired to see him about nine in the morning. Sa- 
 vage knew that it was his intention to assist him; 
 but was very much di-giisted ihat he should presume 
 to prescribe the hour of his attendance, and 1 believe 
 refused to see him. Johnson. 
 
 TO BEG, BESEECH, SOLICIT, EN- 
 TREAT, SUPPLICATE, IMPLORE, 
 CRAVE. 
 
 BEG, V. To ask, beg. BESEECH, 
 
 compounded of be and s ech or ssek, is 
 an intensive verb, signifying to seek 
 strongly. SOLICIT, in French solli- 
 citer, Latin solicito, is probably com- 
 pounded of solum or totum, and cito to 
 cite, summon, appeal to, signifying to 
 rouse altogether. ENTREAT, com- 
 pounded of en or in and treat, in French 
 trailer, Latin tracto to manage, sig- 
 nifies to act upon. SUPPLICATE, in 
 Latin supplicatus, participle of supplico, 
 compounded of sup or sub and plico to 
 fold, signifies to bend the body down, 
 in token of submission or distress, in 
 order to awaken notice. IMPLORE, 
 in French implorer, Latin imploro, com- 
 pounded of im or in and ploro to weep 
 or lament, signifies to act upon by 
 weeping. CRAVE, in Saxon cravian, 
 signifies to long for earnestly. 
 
 All these terms denote a species of 
 asking {v. To ask, beg), varied as to the 
 person, the object, and the manner ; the 
 four first do not mark such a state of 
 dependence in the agent as the three 
 last : to beg denotes a state of want ; to 
 beseech, entreat, and solicit, a state of 
 urgent necessity ; supplicate and im- 
 plore a state of abject distress ; crave 
 the lowest state of physical want : one 
 begs with importunity ; beseeches with 
 earnestness ; entreats by the force of 
 reasoning and strong representation : 
 one solicits by virtue of one's interest, 
 supplicates by an humble address ; im- 
 plores by every mark of dejection and 
 humiliation. Begging is the act of the 
 poor when they need assistance : be- 
 seeching and entreating are resorted to 
 by friends and equals when they want 
 to influence or i)ersuade, but beseeching 
 is more urgent, entreating more argu- 
 mentative : solicitations are employed 
 to obtain favours, which have more 
 respect to the circumstances than the 
 rank of the solicitor : supplicating and 
 imploring are resorted to by sufferers 
 for the relief of their misery, and are 
 addressed to those who have the power 
 of averting or increasing the calamity : 
 craving is the consequence of longing ; 
 it marks an earnestness of supplica 
 tion ; an abject state of suffering de- 
 pendence. Those who are too idle to 
 work commonly have recourse to beg- 
 ging : a kind parent will sometimes 
 rather beseech an undutiful child to lay 
 aside his wicked courses, than plunge 
 him deeper into guilt by an ill-timed 
 exercise of authority : when we are en- 
 treated to do an act of civility, it is a> 
 
BEGIN 
 
 BEHAVIOUR. 
 
 V20 
 
 mark of imkindness to be heedless to 
 the wishes of our friends : gentlemen in 
 office are perpetually exposed to the 
 solicitations of their friends, to procure 
 for themselves, or their connexions, 
 places of trust and emolument : a slave 
 supplicates his master for pardon, when 
 he has offended, and implores his mercy 
 to mitigate, if not to remit the punish- 
 ment : a poor wretch, suffering with 
 hunger, craves a morsel of bread. 
 
 What more advance can mortals make in sii 
 So near perfection, who with blood begin? 
 Deaf to the calf that lies beneath the knife. 
 Looks up, aud from the butcher begs her life ? 
 
 Dbvden. 
 
 Modesty never rages, never murmurs, never pouts, 
 when it is ill-treated; it pines, it be^eecliet, it lan- 
 guishes. Steele. 
 
 As money collected by subscription is necessarily 
 received in small sums, Savage was never able to 
 send his poems to the press, but for many years con- 
 tinued his solicitation, and squandered whatever he 
 obtained. Johnson. 
 
 For whom the merchant spread his silken stores. 
 Can she entreat for bread, and want tlu; needful 
 raiment? Rowe. Jane Hlwrc. 
 
 Savage wrote to Lord Tyrconnel, not in a style of 
 supplication aud respect, but of reproach, menace, 
 and contempt, Johnson. 
 
 Is't then so hard, Monimia, to forgive 
 A fault, where humble love, like mine, implores thee ? 
 
 Otway. 
 
 For my past crimes, my forfeit life receive. 
 No pity for my sufferings here I crave. 
 And only hope forgiveness in the grave. 
 
 Rowe. Jane Shore. 
 
 TO BEGIN, COMMENCE, ENTER 
 UPON. • 
 
 BEGIN, in German beginnen, is 
 compounded of be and ginnen, probably 
 a frequentative oi gehen to go, signify- 
 ing to go first to a thing. COM- 
 MENCE, in French commencer, is not 
 improbably derived from the Latin 
 commendo, signifying to betake one's 
 self to a thing. ENTER, in Latin intrb 
 within, signifies, with the preposition 
 UPON, to go into a thing. 
 
 Begin and commence are so strictly 
 allied in signification, that it is not 
 easy to discover the difference in their 
 application ; although a minute differ- 
 ence does exist. To begin respects the 
 order of time ; to commenccy the exertion 
 of setting about a thing : whoever begins 
 a dispute is termed the aggressor ; no 
 one should commence a dispute unless 
 he can calculate the consequences, and 
 as this is impracticable, it is better 
 never to commence disputes. Begin is 
 opposed to end ; commence to complete : 
 a person begins a thing with a view of 
 ending it ; he commences a thing with 
 
 a view of completing it. To begin is 
 either transitive or intransitive ; to com- 
 mence is mostly transitive : a speaker 
 begins by apologizing; he commences 
 his speech with an apology : happiness 
 frequently ends where prosperity begins ; 
 whoever commences any undertaking, 
 without estimating his own power, must 
 not expect to succeed. To begin is used 
 either for things or persons ; to com- 
 mence for persons only : all things have 
 their beginning ; in order to effect any 
 thing, we must make a commencement : 
 a word begins with a particular letter, 
 or a line begins with a particular word ; 
 a person commences his career. Lastly, 
 begin is more colloquial than convnence: 
 thus we say, to begin the work ; to com- 
 mence the operation: to begin ones 
 play ; to commence the pursuit : to begin 
 to write ; to commence the letter. 
 
 "When beginning to act your part, what can be ot 
 greater moment than to regulate your plan of conduct 
 with the most serious attention ? Rlaiii. 
 
 By the destination of his Creator, and the neces- 
 sities of his nature, man commences at once an active, 
 not mert-ly a contemplative being. Blair. 
 
 To commence and enter upon are as 
 closely allied in sense as the former 
 words ; they differ principally in appli- 
 cation : to commence seems rather to 
 denote the making an experiment; to 
 enter upon, that of first doing what has 
 not been tried before : we commence an 
 undertaking ; we enter upon an employ- 
 ment: speculating people are very ready 
 to commence schemes ; considerate 
 people are always averse to entering 
 upon any office until they feel them- 
 selves fully adfequate to discharge its 
 duties. 
 
 If wit so much from ign'rance undergo, 
 
 Ahl let not learning too commence its foe. Pope. 
 
 If any man has a mind to enter upon such a vo- 
 luntary abstinence, it might not be improper to give 
 him the caution of Pythagoras, in particular: Ab- 
 stine a fabis, th&t is, say the interpreters, "meddle 
 not with elections." Addison. 
 
 BEHAVIOUR, CONDUCT, CARRIAGE, 
 DEPORTMENT, DEMEANOUR. 
 
 BEHAVIOUR comes from behave, 
 compounded of be and have, signifying 
 to have one's self, or have self-posses- 
 sion. CONDUCT, in Latin conducius, 
 participle of conduco, compounded of 
 con or cum and duco to lead along, 
 signifies leading one's self along. CAR- 
 RIAGE, the abstract of carry (v. To 
 bear, carry), signifies the act of carrying 
 one's body, or one's self. DEPORT- 
 
 K 
 
130 
 
 BEHAVIOUR. 
 
 BELIEF. 
 
 MENT, from the Latin deporto to 
 carry, and DEMEANOUR, from the 
 French de mener to lead, have the same 
 original sense as the preceding 
 
 Behaviour respects corporeal or men- 
 tal actions ; conduct, mental actions ; 
 carriage, deportment, and demeanour, 
 are different species of behaviour. Be- 
 haviour respects all actions exposed to 
 the notice of others ; conduct the general 
 line of a person's moral proceedings : 
 we speak of a person's behaviour at 
 table, or in company, in a ball-room, in 
 the street, or in public ; of his conduct 
 in the management of his private con- 
 cerns, in the direction of his family, or 
 in his different relations with his fellow- 
 creatures. Behaviour applies to the 
 minor morals of society ; conduct to 
 those of the first moment : in our inter- 
 course with others we may adopt a civil 
 or polite, a rude or boisterous behaviour ; 
 in our serious transactions we may 
 adopt a peaceable, discreet, or prudent, 
 a rash, dangerous, or mischievous con- 
 duct. The behaviour of young people 
 in society is of particular importance ; 
 it should, above all things, be marked 
 with propriety in the presence of supe- 
 riors and elders: the youth who does 
 not learn betimes a seemly behaviour 
 in company, will scarcely know how to 
 conduct himself judiciously on any fu- 
 ture occasion. 
 
 The circumstance of life is not that which gives 
 us place, but our behaviour in that circumstance is 
 what should be our solid distinction. Steele. 
 
 Wisdom is no less necessary in religious and moral 
 than in civil conduct. 13laib. 
 
 Carriage respects simply the manner 
 of carrying the body ; deportment in- 
 cludes both the action and the carriage 
 of the body in performing the action ; 
 demeanour respects only the moral cha- 
 racter or tendency of the action ; deport- 
 ment is said only of those exterior 
 actions that have an immediate refer- 
 ence to others; demeanour, of the general 
 behaviour as it relates to the circum- 
 stances and situation of the individual : 
 the carriage is that part of behaviour 
 which is of the first importance to 
 attend to in young persons. A carriage 
 should neither be haughty nor servile : 
 to be graceful, it ought to have a due 
 mixture of dignity and condescension : 
 the deportment of a man should be 
 suited to his station ; a humble deport- 
 ment is becoming in inferiors ; a stately 
 and forbidding deportment is very un- 
 becoming in superiors : the demeanour 
 
 of a man should be suited to his situ- 
 ation ; the suitable demeanour of a ^udge 
 on the bench, or of a clergyman in the 
 pulpit, or when performing his clerical 
 functions, adds much to the dignity and 
 solemnity of the office itself. The car- 
 riage marks the birth and education 
 an awkward carriage stamps a man as 
 vulgar ; a graceful carriage evinces re- 
 finement and culture. The deportment 
 marks either the habitual or the exist- 
 ing temper of the mind : whoever is 
 really impressed with the solemnity 
 and importance of public worship will 
 evince his impressions by a gravity of 
 deportment: the demeanour is most 
 commonly used to denote the present 
 temper of the mind ; as a modest de- 
 meanour is particularly suitable for one 
 who is in the presence of the person 
 whom he has offended. 
 
 He that will lookback upon all the acquaintances 
 he has had in his whole life, will find he has seen 
 more men capable of the greatest employments and 
 performances, than such as could in the general bent 
 of their carriage act otherwise than according to 
 their own complexion and humour. Steele. 
 
 His deportment in this expedition was noble 
 throughout: to the gentleman afairrespect, bountiful 
 to the soldier, of unquestionable cournge in himself, 
 and rather fearful of fame than danger. Wotton. 
 
 I have been told the same evin of Mahometans, 
 with relation to the propriety of their demeanour 
 in the conventions of their erroneous worship. 
 
 Tatler, 
 
 BELIEF, CREDIT, TRUST, FAITH. 
 
 BELIEF, from believe, in Saxon 
 gelyfan, geleavan, in German glauben, 
 comes, in all possibility, from lief, as 
 in German, belieben to please, and 
 Latin libet it pleaseth, signifying the 
 pleasure or assent of the mind. CRE- 
 DIT, in French credit, Latin creditus, 
 participle of credo, compounded of cor 
 the heart, and do to give, signifies also 
 giving the heart. TRUST is connected 
 with the old word trow, in Saxon 
 treowian, German trauen, old German 
 thravdhn, thruven, &c., to hold true 
 connected with the Greek Oappeiv tc 
 have confidence, signifying to depend 
 upon as true. FAITH, in Latin /c?<?5, 
 ivomfido to confide, signifies also dc- 
 pendance upon as true. 
 
 Belief is the generic term, the others 
 are specific ; we believe when we credit 
 and trust, but not always vice versa. 
 Belief rests on no particular person or 
 thing ; but credit and trust rest on the 
 authority of one or more individuals. 
 Every thing is the subject of belief 
 which produces one's assent : the events 
 
BELIEF. 
 
 BENEFACTION. 
 
 131 
 
 of human life are credited jpon the 
 authority of the narrator: the words, 
 promises, or the integrity of individuals 
 are trusted : the power of persons and 
 the virtue of things are objects o{ faith. 
 Belief and credit are particular actions, 
 or sentiments : trust and faith are per- 
 manent dispositions of the mind. Things 
 are entitled to our belief; persons are 
 entitled to our credit : but people repose 
 a trust in others ; or have a faith in 
 others. Our belief or unbelief is not 
 always regulated by our reasoning fa- 
 culties or the truth of things : we often 
 believe from presumption, ignorance, or 
 passion, things to be true which are 
 very false. With the bulk of mankind, 
 assurance goes further than any thing 
 else in obtaining credit : gross false- 
 hoods, pronounced with confidence, will 
 be credited sooner than plain truths told 
 in an unvarnished style. There are no 
 disappointments more severe than those 
 which we feel on finding that we have 
 trusted to men of base principles. Igno- 
 rant people have commonly a more 
 implicit faith in any nostrum recom- 
 mended to them by persons of their 
 own class, than in the prescriptions of 
 professional men regularly educuted. 
 
 Oh I I've heard him talk 
 Like the first-born chiUl of love, when every word 
 Spoke in his eyes, and wept to be believed. 
 And all to ruin me. Southern. 
 
 Oh! I will credit my Scamandra's teursl 
 Nor think them drops of chance like other women's. 
 
 Lke. 
 
 Capricious man ! To good or ill inconstant. 
 Too much to fear or trust is equal weakness. 
 
 Johnson. 
 Tot faith repos'd on seas and on the flatt'ring sky. 
 Thy naked corpse is doom'd on shores unknown 
 to lie. Dryden. 
 
 Belief, trust, and faith, have a reli- 
 gious application, which credit has not. 
 Belief is simply an act of the under- 
 standing; trust and faith are active 
 moving principles of the mind. Belief 
 does not extend beyond an assent of 
 the mind to any given proposition ; 
 trust and faith impel to action. Be- 
 lief is to trust and faith as cause 
 to effect: there may be behpf with- 
 out either trust or faith ; but there 
 can be no trust or faith without belief: 
 we believe that there is a God, who is 
 the creator and preserver of all his 
 creatures ; we therefore trust in him 
 for his protection of ourselves : we be- 
 lieve that Jesus Christ died for the sins 
 of men ; we have ihereiore faith in his 
 redeemmg grace to save us from our 
 sins. Belief is common to all religions : 
 
 trust is peculiar to the believers in 
 Divine revelation : faith is employed by 
 distinction for the Christian /ai'^A. Be- 
 lief is purely speculative ; and trust and 
 fuith are operative : the former operates 
 on the mind ; the latter on the outward 
 conduct. Trust in God serves to dispel 
 all anxious concern about the future. 
 Theorists substitute belief for faith ; en- 
 thusiasts mistake passion for faith. 
 True faith must be grounded on a right 
 belief, and accompanied with a right 
 practice. 
 
 The Epicureans contented themselves with tho 
 denial of a Providence, asserting at the same time 
 the existence of gods in general ; because they would 
 not shock the common Ae/iV/ of mankind. Addison. 
 
 What can be a stronger motive to a firm trust and 
 reliance on the mercies of our Maker, than the giving 
 us his Son to suffer for us? Addison. 
 
 The/a///tor persuasion of a Divine revelation is 
 a divine ftiith, not only with respect to the object of 
 it. but likewise in respect of the author of it, which 
 is the Divine Spirit. Tillotson, 
 
 BEND, BENT. 
 
 Both abstract nouns from the verb to 
 bend ; the one to express its proper, and 
 the other its moral application : a stick 
 has a BEND ; the mind has a BENT. 
 A bend in any thing that should be 
 straight is a defect ; a bent of the incli- 
 nation that is not sanctioned by religion 
 is detrimental to a person's moral cha- 
 racter and peace of mind. For a vicious 
 bend in a natural body there are various 
 remedies ; but nothing will cure a cor- 
 rupt bent of the will except religion. 
 
 Ilis coward lips did from their colour fly. 
 
 And that same eye whose bend does awe the world. 
 
 Did lose its lustre. Shaksveare. 
 
 The soul does not always care to be in the same 
 bent. The faculties relieve one another by turns, 
 and receive an additional pleasure from the novelty 
 of those objects about which they are conversant. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 BENEFACTION, DONATION. 
 
 BENEFACTION, from the Latin 
 benefacio, signifies the thing well done, 
 or done for the good of others. DONA- 
 TION, from dono to give or present, 
 signifies the sum presented. 
 
 Both these terms denote an act of cha- 
 rity, but the former comprehends more 
 than the latter : a benefaction compre- 
 hends acts of personal service in general 
 towards the indigent ; donation respects 
 simply the act of giving and the thing 
 given. Benefactions are for private use ; 
 donations are for public service. A 
 benefactor to the poor does not confine 
 k2 
 
132 
 
 BENEFICENT. 
 
 BENEFICENT. 
 
 himself to the distribution of money; 
 he enters into all their necessities, con- 
 sults their individual cases, and suits 
 his benefactions to their exigencies ; his 
 intiuence, his counsel, his purse, and 
 his property, are employed for their 
 good : his donations form the smallest 
 part of the good which he does. 
 
 The light and influence that the heavens bestow 
 upon this lower world, though the lower world cannot 
 equal their benefaction, yet, with a kind of grateful 
 return, it reflects those rays that it cannot recom- 
 pense. South. 
 
 Titles and lands given to God are never, and 
 plates, vestments, and other sacred utensils, are sel- 
 dom consecrated : yet certain it is that after the do- 
 nation of them to the church, it is as really a sacri- 
 lege to steal them as it is to pull down a church. 
 
 South. 
 
 BENEFICENT, BOUNTIFUL OR BOUN- 
 TEOUS, MUNIFICENT, GENEROUS, 
 LIBERAL. 
 
 BENEFICENT, from benefacio (v. 
 Benefaction). BOUNTIFUL signi- 
 fies full of bounty or goodness, from the 
 French bonte, Latin bonitas. MUNI- 
 FICENT, in Latin munificus, from 
 munus and facio, signifies the quality 
 of making presents. GENEROUS, 
 in French gencreux, Latin generosus, 
 of high blood, noble extraction, and 
 consequently of a noble character. 
 LIBERAL, in French liberal, Latin 
 liberalis, from liber free, signifies the 
 quality of being like a freeman in dis- 
 tinction from a bondman, and by a 
 natural association, being of a free dis- 
 position, ready to communicate. 
 
 Beneficent respects every thing done 
 for the good of others : bounty, muni- 
 ficence, and generosity, are species of 
 beneficence : liberality is a qualification 
 of all. The two first denote modes of 
 action : the three latter either modes of 
 action or modes of sentiment. The 
 sincere well-wisher to his fellow-crea- 
 tures is beneficent according to his 
 means ; he is bountiful in providing 
 for the comfort and happiness of others ; 
 he is munificent in dispensing favours ; 
 he is generous in imparting his pro- 
 perty; he is liberal in all he does. 
 Beneficence and bounty are characteris- 
 tics of the Deity as well as of his crea- 
 tures : munificence, generosity , and 
 liberality are mere human qualities. 
 Beneficence and bounty are the pecu- 
 liar characteristics of the Deity : with 
 him the will and the act of doing good 
 are commensurate only with the power : 
 he was beneficent to us as our Creator, 
 and continues his beneficence to us by 
 
 his daily preservation and protection ; 
 to some, however, he has been more 
 bountiful than to others, by providing 
 them with an unequal share of the good 
 things of this life. The beneficence of 
 man is regulated by the bounty of 
 Providence : to whom much is given, 
 from him much will be required. In- 
 structed by his word, and illumined by 
 that spark of benevolence which was 
 infused into their souls with the breath 
 of life, good men are ready to believe 
 that they are but stewards of all God's 
 gifts, holden for the use of such as are 
 less bountifully provided. They will 
 desire, as far as their powers extend, to 
 imitate this feature of the Deity by 
 bettering with their beneficent counsel 
 and assistance the condition of all who 
 require it, and by gladdening the hearts 
 of many with their bountiful pro- 
 visions. 
 
 The mosihenejlcent of all beings is he whohatli an 
 absolute fulness of perfection in himself, who gave 
 existence to the universe, and so cannot be supposed 
 to want that which he communicated. Grove. 
 
 Hail ! Universal Lord, be bounteous still 
 To give us only good. Milton. 
 
 Princes are munificent, friends are 
 generous, patrons liberal. Munificence 
 is measured by the quality and quantity 
 of the thing bestowed; generosity by 
 the extent of the sacrifice made ; libe- 
 rality by the warmth of the spirit dis- 
 covered. A monarch displays his mu 
 nificence in the presents which he sends 
 by his ambassadors to another monarch. 
 A generous man will waive his claims, 
 however powerful they may be, when 
 the accommodation or relief of another 
 is in question. A liberal spirit does 
 not stop to inquire the reason forgiving, 
 but gives when the occasion offers. Mu- 
 nificence may spring either from osten- 
 tation or a becoming sense of dignity ; 
 generosity may spring either from a 
 generous temper or an easy unconcern 
 about property ; liberality of conduct is 
 dictated by nothing but a warm heart 
 and an expanded mind. Munificence 
 is confined simply to giving, but we may 
 be generous in assisting, and liberal 
 in rewarding. 
 
 I esteem a habit of benignity greatly preferable 
 to munijicence, Steele after Cicebo. 
 
 We may with great confidence and equal truth 
 afiirm, that since there was such a thing as mankind 
 in the world, there never was any heart truly gn at 
 and generous, that was not also tender and compas- 
 sionate;. SoirrH. 
 
 The citizen, above all other men, has opportuni- 
 ties of arriving at the highest fruit of wealth, to bo 
 liberal without the least cxpeuse of a man's own 
 fortuue. Si££L5, 
 
BENEFIT. 
 
 BENEFIT. 
 
 133 
 
 BENEFIT, FAVOUR, KINDNESS, 
 CIVILITY. 
 
 BENEFIT signifies here that which 
 is done to benefit {v. Advantage, benn- 
 Jit). FAVOUR, in French faveur, 
 Latin /aro?' and/ar<?o to bear good will, 
 signifies the act flowing from good will. 
 KINDNESS signifies an action that is 
 kind iv. Affectionate). CIVILITY 
 signifies that which is civil {v. Civil). 
 
 The idea of an action gratuitously per- 
 formed for the advantage of another is 
 common to these terms. Benefits and 
 favours are granted by superiors ; kind- 
 nesses and civilities pass between 
 equals. Benefits serve to relieve actual 
 wants : the power of conferring and the 
 necessity of receiving them constitute 
 the relative difference in station between 
 the giver and the receiver: favours 
 tend to promote the interest or con- 
 venience • the power of giving and the 
 advantage of receiving are dependent on 
 local circumstances, more than on dif- 
 ference of station. Kindnesses and civi- 
 lities serve to afibrd mutual accommoda- 
 tion by a reciprocity of kind offices on 
 the many and various occasions which 
 offer in human life : they are not so im- 
 portant as either benefits or favours, 
 but they carry a charm with them which 
 is not possessed by the former. Kind- 
 nesses are more endearing than civili- 
 ties, and pass mostly between those who 
 are known to each other : civilities may 
 pass between strangers. Benefits tend 
 to draw those closer to each other who 
 by station of life are set at the greatest 
 distance from each other : affection is 
 engendered in him who benefits, and 
 devoted attachment in him who is 
 benefited: favours increase obligation 
 beyond its due limits ; if they are not 
 asked and granted with discretion, they 
 may produce servility on the one hand, 
 and haughtiness on the other. Kind- 
 nesses are the offspring and parent of 
 affection ; they convert our multiplied 
 wants into so many enjoyments : civili- 
 ties are the sweets which we gather in 
 the way as we pass along the journey 
 of life. 
 
 I llunk I have a right to conclude that there is 
 such a thin^' 3l& generosity in the world. Though, if 
 I were under a mistake in this, I should say as Ci- 
 cero in relation to the immortality of the soul, I wil- 
 lingly err; for the contrary notion naturally teaches 
 people to be ungrateful by possessing them with a 
 
 Eersuasion concerning their benefactors, that llicy 
 are no regard to them ill the benefits tliey bestow. 
 
 Gbove. 
 
 A favour well bestowed is almost as great an 
 honour to him who confers it, as to him who receives 
 it. What, indeed, makes for the superior reputation 
 of the patron in this case is, that he is always sur- 
 rounded with specious pretences of unworthy candi- 
 dates. Tatlkr. 
 
 Ingratitude is too base to return a kindness, and 
 too proud to regard it. South, 
 
 A common civiliit/ to an impertinent fellow often 
 draws upon one a great many unforeseen troubles. 
 
 Tailkb. 
 
 BENEFIT, SERVICE, GOOD OFFICE. 
 
 BENEFIT, V. Benefit, favour. 
 SERVICE, V. Advantage, benefit 
 OFFICE, in French ofiice, Latin ofi^- 
 cium duty, from officio, or ob aindfacio, 
 signifies the thing done on another's 
 account. 
 
 These terms, like the former (v. Be- 
 nefit, favour), agree in denoting some 
 action performed for the good of another, 
 but they differ in the principle on which 
 the action is performed. A benefit is 
 perfectly gratuitous, it produces an 
 obligation : a service is not altogether 
 gratuitous ; it is that at least which may 
 be expected, though it cannot be de- 
 manded : a good office is between the 
 two ; it is in part gratuitous, and in part 
 such as one may reasonably expect. 
 Benefits How from superiors, or those 
 who are in a situation to do good, and 
 services from inferiors or equals ; but 
 good offices are performed by equals 
 only. Princes confer benefits on their 
 subjects ; subjects perform services for 
 their princes ; neighbours do good offices 
 for each other. Benefits are sometimes 
 the reward of services : good offices pro- 
 duce a return from the receiver. Bene- 
 fits consist of such things as serve to 
 relieve the difficulties, or advance the 
 interests, of the receiver : services con- 
 sist in those acts which tend to lessen 
 the trouble, or increase the ease and 
 convenience, of the person served : good 
 offices consist in the employ of one's 
 credit, influence, and mediation for the 
 advantage of another ; it is a species 
 of voluntary service. It is a great benefit 
 to assist an embarrassed tradesman out 
 of his difficulty : it is a great service 
 for a soldier to save the life of his com- 
 mander, or for a friend to open the eyes 
 of another to see his danger : it is a 
 good office for any one to interpose his 
 mediation to settle disputes, and heal 
 divisions. It is possible to be loaded 
 with benefits so as to affect one's inde- 
 pendence of character. Services are 
 sometimes • a source of dissatisfaction 
 and disappointment when they do not 
 
134 BENEVOLENCE. 
 
 BENEVOLENCE. 
 
 meet with the remuneration or return 
 "vvhich they are supposed to deserve. 
 Good offices tend to nothing but the 
 increase of good will. Those who per- 
 form them are too independent to ex- 
 pect a return, and those who receive 
 them are too sensible of their value not 
 to seek an opportunity for making a 
 return. 
 
 I liave often pleased myself with considering the 
 two kinds of benefits which accrue to the public from 
 these my speculations, and which, were I to speak 
 after the manner of logicians, I should distin-^uish 
 :'nto the material and formal. Addison, 
 
 Cicero, whose learning and services to his country 
 are so well known, was iuflamed by a passion for 
 glory to an extravagant degree. Hughes. 
 
 There are several persons who have many plea- 
 sures and entertainments in their possession which 
 they do not enjoy. It is therefore a kind and good 
 ojfice to acquaint them with their own happiness. 
 
 Tatlek. 
 
 BENEVOLENCE, BENEFICENCE. 
 
 BENEVOLENCE is literally well 
 willing. BENEFICENCE is literally 
 well doing. The former consists of in- 
 tention, the latter of action : the former 
 is the cause, the latter the result. Be- 
 nevolence may exist without benefi- 
 cence; but beneficence always supposes 
 benevolence ; a man is not said to be be- 
 neficent who does good from sinister 
 views. The benevolent man enjoys but 
 half his happiness if he cannot be bene- 
 ficent ; yet there will still remain to 
 him an ample store of enjoyment in the 
 contemplation of others' happiness: that 
 man who is gratified only with that 
 happiness which he himself is the 
 instrument of producing, is not entitled 
 to the name of benevolent. As bene- 
 volence is an affair of the heart, and 
 beneficence of the outward conduct, the 
 former is confined to no station, no rank, 
 no degree of education or power: the 
 poor may be benevolent as well as the 
 rich, the unlearned as the learned, the 
 weak as well as the strong : the latter, 
 on the contrary, is controlled by out- 
 ward circumstances, and is therefore 
 principally confined to the rich, the 
 powerful, the wise, and the learned. 
 
 The pity which arises on sight of persons in dis- 
 tress, and the satisfaction of mind which is the conse- 
 quence of having removed them into a happier state, 
 are instead of a thousand arguments to prove such a 
 thing as a disinterested benevolence. Gkove. 
 
 He that banishes gratitude from among men, by 
 So doing stops up the stream of benejicence: for 
 though, in conferring kindness, a truly generous man 
 doth not aim at a return, yet he looks to the qualities 
 of the person obliged, GnovE. 
 
 BENEVOLENCE, BENIGNITY, HUMA- 
 NITY, KINDNESS, TENDERNESS. 
 
 BENEVOLENCE, v. Benevolence. 
 BENIGNITY, in Latin benignitas, 
 from bene and gigno, signifies the qua- 
 lity or disposition for producing good. 
 HUMANITY, in French humanite, 
 Latin humanitas from humanus and 
 homo, signifies the quality of belonging 
 to a man, or having what is common to 
 man. KINDNESS, from kind, {v. 
 AfiTectionate). TENDERNESS, from 
 tender, is in Latin tener, Greek Tepr]v. 
 
 Benevolence lies in the will, benignity 
 in the disposition or frame of mind"; 
 humanity lies in the heart; kindness 
 and tenderness in the affections : bene- 
 volence indicates a general good-will to 
 all mankind ; benignity particular good- 
 ness or kindness of disposition ; huma- 
 nity is a general tone of feeling; kind- 
 ness and tenderness are particular modes 
 of feeling. Benevolence consists in the 
 wish or intention to do good ; it is con- 
 fined to no station or object : the bene- 
 volent man may be rich or poor, and his 
 benevolence will be exerted wherever 
 there is an opportunity of doing good ; 
 benignity is mostly associated with 
 the power of doing good, and is ac- 
 tually exerted or displayed in the 
 actions or looks. Benevolence in its 
 fullest sense is the sum of moral ex- 
 cellence, and comprehends every other 
 virtue ; when taken in this acceptation, 
 benignity, humanity, kindness, and 
 tenderness, are but modes of benevo- 
 lence. Benevolence and benignity tend 
 to the communicating of happiness ; 
 humanity is concerned in the removal 
 of evil. Benevolence is common to the 
 Creator and his creatures ; it differs only 
 in degree; the former has the know- 
 ledge and power as well as the will t > 
 do good ; man often has the will to do 
 good, without having the power to carry 
 it into effect. Benignity is ascribed to 
 the stars, to heaven, or to princes ; igno- 
 rant and superstitious people are apt to 
 ascribe their good fortune to the benign 
 influence of the stars rather than to 
 the gracious dispensations of Provi- 
 dence. Humanity belongs to man 
 only ; it is his peculiar characteristic, 
 and ought at all times to be his boast ; 
 when he throws off this his distinguish- 
 ing badge, he loses every thing valu- 
 able in him ; it is a virtue that is indis- 
 pensable in his present suffering con- 
 dition : humanity is as universal in it3 
 
BENT. 
 
 BENT. 
 
 135 
 
 application as benevolence; wherever 
 there is distress, humanity flies to its 
 relief. Ki?idness and tenderness are 
 partial modes of affection, confined to 
 those who know or are related to each 
 other : we are kind to friends and ac- 
 quaintances, tender towards those who 
 are near and dear : kindness is a mode 
 of affection most fitted for social beings ; 
 it is what every one can show, and every 
 one is pleased to receive : tenderness is 
 a state of feeling that is occasionally 
 acceptable: the young and the weak 
 demand tenderness from those who 
 stand in the closest connexion with 
 them, but this feeling may be carried to 
 an excess, so as to injure the object on 
 which it is fixed. 
 
 I have heard say, that Pope Cloment XI. never 
 passes throu;,'li the people, who always kueel in 
 crowds and ask his benediction, but the tears are 
 seen to flow from his eyes. Tliis must proceed from 
 an ini agination that lie is tlie father of all these 
 people, and that he is touched with so extensive a 
 benevolence, that it breaks out into a passion of tears. 
 
 Tatleb, 
 
 A constant benignity in commerce with the rest of 
 the world, which ouKiit to run throu}{h all a man's 
 actions, has effects more useful to those whom you 
 oblige, and is less ostentatious in yourself. Tatlkb. 
 
 The greatest wits I have conversed with are men 
 eminent for their humanity. Addison. 
 
 BeneJicencCf would the followers of Epicurus say, 
 is all founded on weakness ; and whatever be pre- 
 tended, the kindness that passcth between men and 
 men is by every man directed to himself. This, it 
 must be confessed, is of a piece with that hopeful 
 philosophy which, having patclied man up out of 
 the four elements, attributes his being to cliance. 
 
 Gbove. 
 
 Dependance is a perpetual oall npon humanity, 
 and a greater incitement lo tenderness and pity than 
 any otlier motive whatsoever. Addison. 
 
 BENT, CURVED, CROOKED, AWRY. 
 
 BENT, from bend, in Saxon bendan, 
 is a variation of wind, in the sea 
 phraseology ivend, in German winden, 
 &c. from the Hebrew onad to wind or 
 turn. CURVED is in Latin cuivus, 
 in Greek .coproc, ./Police Kvprog. 
 CROOKED, V. Awkward. AWRY is 
 a variation of writhed : v. To turn. 
 
 Bent is here the generic term, all the 
 rest are but modes of the bent : what is 
 bent is opposed to that which is straight ; 
 things may therefore be bent to any 
 degree, but when curved they are be?it 
 only to a small degree ; when crooked 
 they are bent to a great degree : a stick 
 is bent any way ; it is curved by being 
 bent one specific way ; it is crooked by 
 being bent different ways. Things may 
 be bent by accident or design ; they are 
 Qurved by design, or according to some 
 
 rule ; they are crooked by accident or in 
 violation of some rule : a stick is befit 
 by the force of the hand; a line is 
 curved so as to make a mathematical 
 figure ; it is crooked so as to lose all 
 figure : awry marks a species of crook- 
 edfiess, but crooked is applied as an 
 epithet, and awry is employed to cha- 
 racterize the action ; hence we speak of 
 a crooked thing, and of sitting or stand- 
 ing awry. 
 
 And when, too closely press'd, she quits the ground, 
 From her bent bow she sends a backward wound. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Another thing observable in and from the spots is, 
 that they describe various paths or lines over the sun, 
 sometimes straight, sometimes curved towards one 
 pole of the sun. Dekham. 
 
 It is the ennobling office of the understanding to 
 correct the fallacious and mistaken reports of the 
 senses, and to assure us that the stalT in tlie water is 
 straight, thougli our eye would tell us it is crooked. 
 
 South. 
 
 Preventing fate directs the lance awry, 
 Which, glancing, only mark'd Achates' thigh. 
 
 Dryden, 
 
 BENT, BIAS, INCLINATION, 
 PREPOSSESSION. 
 
 BENT, V. Bend, bent. BIAS, in 
 French biais, signifies a weight fixed on 
 one side of a bowl in order to turn its 
 course that way towards which the bias 
 leans, from the Greek (3ia force. IN- 
 CLINATION, in French inclination, 
 Latin inclinatio, from inclino, Greek 
 izkivix}, signifies a leaning towards. 
 PREPOSSESSION, compounded of 
 pre and possession, signifies the taking 
 possession of the mind previously, or 
 beforehand. 
 
 All these terms denote a preponde- 
 rating influence on the mind. Bent is ap- 
 plied to the will, affection, and power in 
 general ; ^m^ solely to the judgment ; in- 
 clination and prepossession to the state 
 of the feelings. The bent includes the ge- 
 neral state of the mind, and the object on 
 which it fixes a regard : bias, the parti- 
 cular influential power which sways the 
 judging faculty: the one is absolutely 
 considered with regard to itself; the 
 other relatively to its results and the 
 object it acts upon. Bent is sometimes 
 with regard to bias, as cause is to effect ; 
 we may frequently trace in the par- 
 ticular bent of a persons likes and 
 dislikes the principal bias which deter- 
 mines his opinions. Inclination is a 
 faint kind of berit; prepossession lii a 
 weak species of bias : an inclination is 
 a state of something, namely, a state of 
 
136 
 
 BEREAVE. 
 
 BESIDES. 
 
 the feelings : prepossession is an actual 
 something, namely, the thing that pre- 
 
 We may discover the bent of a person's 
 mind in his gay or serious moments ; in 
 his occupations, and in his pleasures; 
 in some persons it is so strong, that 
 scarcely an action passes which is not 
 more or less influenced hy it, and even 
 the exterior of a man will be under its 
 control : in all disputed matters the sup- 
 port of a party will operate more or less 
 to bias the minds of men for or against 
 particular men, or particular measures : 
 when we are attached to the party that 
 espouses the cause of religion and good 
 order, this bias is in some measure com- 
 mendable and salutary : a mind withovit 
 inclinatiofi would be a blank, and where 
 inclination is, there is the ground-work 
 for prepossession. Strong minds will 
 be strongly bent, and labour under a 
 strong bias ; but there is no mind so 
 weak and powerless as not to have its 
 inclinations, and none so perfect as to 
 be without its prepossessions : the mind 
 that has virtuous inclinations will be 
 prepossessed in favour of every thing 
 that leans to virtue s side : it were well 
 for mankind were this the only prepos- 
 session ; but in the present mixture of 
 truth and error, it is necessary to guard 
 against prepossessions as dangerous 
 anticipations of the judgment : if their 
 object be not perfectly pure, or their 
 force be not qualified by the restrictive 
 powers of the judgment, much evil 
 springs from their abuse. 
 
 Servile inclinations, and gross love. 
 The guilty bent of vicious appetite. 
 
 Havard. 
 
 The choice of man's will is indeed uncertain, be- 
 cause in many things free ; but yet there are certain 
 habits and principles in the soul that have soma kind 
 of sway upon it, apt to Lias it more one way than 
 another. South, 
 
 'Tis not indulging private inclination. 
 
 The selfish passions, that sustains the world. 
 
 And lends its ruler grace. Thomson. 
 
 I take it for a rule, that in marriage the chief bu- 
 siness is to acquire a prepossession in favour of each 
 other. Steele. 
 
 TO BEREAVE^ DEPRIVE, STRIP. 
 
 BEREAVE, in Saxon bereafian, Ger- 
 man berauben, &c. is compounded of be 
 and reave or rob, Saxon rea/ian, German 
 rauben, low German roofen, &c., Latin 
 rapina and rapio to catch or seize, sig- 
 nifying to take away contrary to one's 
 wishes. DEPRIVE, compounded of 
 de and prive, French priver, Latin prtvo, 
 from privus private, signifies to cause a 
 thing to be no longer a man's own. 
 
 STRIP is in German streifen, low Ger- 
 man streipen, stroepen, Swedish strofva, 
 probably connected with the Latin 
 surripio. 
 
 To bereave expresses more than de- 
 prive, but less than strip, which de- 
 notes a total and violent bereavement 
 one is bereaved of children, deprived of 
 pleasures, and stripped of property : we 
 are bereaved of that on which we set 
 most value ; the act of bereaving does 
 violence to our inclination : we are de- 
 prived of the ordinary comforts and 
 conveniences of life ; they cease to be 
 ours : we are stripped of the things 
 which we most want ; we are thereby 
 rendered as it were naked. Depriva- 
 tions are preparatory to bereavements : 
 if we cannot bear the one patiently, we 
 may expect to sink under the other: 
 common prudence should teach us to 
 look with unconcern on our deprivations : 
 Christian faith should enable us to con- 
 sider every bereavement as a step to 
 perfection ; that when stripped of all 
 worldly goods, we may be invested with 
 those more exalted and lasting honours 
 which await the faithful disciple of 
 Christ. 
 
 O first-created Being, and thou great Word, 
 
 I-et there be light, and light was over all I 
 
 Why am I thus bcreav'd thy prime decree? Milton. 
 
 Too daring bard! whose unsuccessful pride 
 
 Th' immortal Muses in their art defied ; 
 
 Th' avenging Muses of the light of day 
 
 Depriv'd liis eyes, and snatch'd his voice away. 
 
 POFE. 
 
 After the publication of her sentence, she (Queen 
 Mary) was stripped of every remaining mark of 
 royalty. Robertson. 
 
 Bereave and deprive are applied only 
 to persons, strip may be figuratively 
 applied to things. 
 
 From tlie uncertainty of life, moralists have en- 
 deavoured to sink the estimation of its pleasures, and 
 if they could not strip the seductions of vice of 
 their present enjoyment, at least to load them wiih 
 the fear of their end. Mackenzie. 
 
 t 
 BESIDES, MOREOVER. 
 
 BESIDES, that is, by the side, next 
 to, marks simply the connexion which 
 subsists between what goes before and 
 what follows. MOREOVER, that is, 
 more than all else, marks the addition 
 of something particular to what has 
 already been said. Thus, in enumerat- 
 ing the good qualities of an individual, 
 we may say " he is besides of a peace- 
 able disposition.*' On concluding any 
 subject of question, we may introduce 
 a farther clause by a moreover • " More- 
 over we must not forget the claims of 
 those who will suffer by such a change," 
 
BEWAIL. 
 
 BIAS. 
 
 lai 
 
 Now, the best way in tlie world for a man to seem 
 t'j be any thin?, is really to be what he woiilcl seem 
 to be. Besides, that it is many times as troublesome 
 to make good the pretence of a good quality as to 
 have it. Tillotson. 
 
 It being granted that God governs the world, it 
 will follow also that he does it by means suitable to 
 the natures of the things that he governs ; and more- 
 over man being by nature a free, moral agent, and so 
 capable of deviating from his duty, as well as per- 
 forming it, it is necessary that he should be governed 
 by laws. South. 
 
 BESIDES, EXCEPT. 
 
 BESIDES iv. Moreover), which is 
 here taken as a preposition, expresses 
 the idea of addition. EXCEPT ex- 
 presses that of exclusion. There were 
 many there besides ourselves ; no one 
 except ourselves will be admitted. 
 
 Besides impiety, discontent carries along with it, 
 •as Its inseparable concomitants, several other sinful 
 passions. Blais. 
 
 Neither jealousy nor envy can dwell with the 
 Supreme Being. He is a rival to none, he is an 
 enemy to none, except to such as, by rebellion against 
 his laws, seek enmity with him. Blair. 
 
 TO BEWAIL, BEMOAN, LAMENT. 
 
 BEWAIL is compounded of be and 
 wail, which is probably connected with 
 the word woe, signifying to express 
 sorrow. BEMOAN, compounded of be 
 and moan, signifies to indicate grief 
 with moans. LAMENT, in French 
 lamenter, Latin lamentor or lamentum, 
 probably from the Greek KXavjxa and 
 KXauo to cry out with grief. 
 
 All these terras mark an expression of 
 pain by some external sign. Bewail is 
 not so strong as bemoan, but stronger 
 than lament ; bewail and bemoa?i are 
 expressions of unrestrained grief or 
 anguish : a wretched mother bewails 
 the loss of her child ; a person in deep 
 distress bemoans his hard fate : lamen- 
 tation may arise from simple sorrow or 
 even imaginary grievances: a sensu- 
 alist laments the disappointment of 
 some expected gratification. Bewail 
 and bemoan are always indecorous if 
 not sinful expressions of grief, which 
 are inconsistent with the profession of 
 a Christian ; they are common among 
 the uncultivated, who have not a proper 
 principle to restrain the intemperance 
 of their feelings. There is nothing 
 temporal which is so dear to any one 
 that he ought to bewail its loss ; nor any 
 condition of things so distressing or des- 
 perate as to make a man bemoan his lot. 
 Lamentations are sometimes allowable 
 the miseries of others, or our own infir 
 mities and sins, may justly bi-/ lamented. 
 
 Canace in Ovid bewails her misfortune because 
 she was debarred from performing this (funeral) 
 ceremony to her beloved Macareus. I'otiek. 
 
 First I bemoan'd a noble husband's death. 
 Yet liv'd with looking on his images ; 
 But now my last support is gone. Shakspeare. 
 
 When men describe in what manner tlioy are 
 affected by pain and danger, they do not dwell on 
 the pleasure of health and the comfort of security, 
 and then lament the loss of these satisfiictions ; the 
 whole turns upon the actual i)ains which they endure. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 BIAS, PREPOSSESSION, PREJUDICE. 
 
 BIAS, V. Bent, bias. PREPOS- 
 SESSION, V. Bent, bias. PREJU- 
 DICE, in French prejudice, Latin 
 prcejudicium, compounded of prce 
 before, and judicium judgment, signi- 
 fies a judgment beforehand, that is, 
 before examination. 
 
 Bias marks the state of the mind, as 
 leaning to this or that side, so as to de- 
 termine one's feelings or opinions ge- 
 nerally ; prepossession denotes the pre- 
 vious occupation of the mind with some 
 particular idea or feeling, so as to pre- 
 clude the admission of any other ;jpre- 
 judice is a prejudging or predetermining 
 a matter without knowing its merits. 
 We may be biassed for or against : we 
 are always prepossessed in favour and 
 mostly prejudiced against ; the feelings 
 have mostly to do with the bias and 
 prepossession, and the understanding 
 or j udgment with the prejudice. Bias 
 and prepossession suppose a something 
 real, whether good or otherwise, which 
 determines the inclination of the mind, 
 but prejudice supposes a something 
 unreal or false, which misleads the 
 judgment : bias and prepossession may 
 therefore be taken in an indifferent, if 
 not a good sense ; prejudice always in a 
 bad sense : interest or personal affec- 
 tion may bias, but not so as to pervert 
 either the integrity or judgment ; pre- 
 possessions may be formed of persons 
 at first sight, but they may be harm- 
 less, even although they may not be 
 perfectly correct ; prejudices prevent the 
 right exercise of the understanding, 
 and consequently favour the cause of 
 falsehood, as when a person has a pre- 
 judice against another, which leads him 
 to misinterpret his actions. 
 
 It should be the principal labour of moral writers 
 to remove the bias which inclines the mind rather to 
 prefer natural than moral endowments. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 A man in power, who can, without the ordinary 
 prepossessions which stop the way to the true know- 
 ledge and service of mankind, overlook the little 
 distinctions of fortune, raise obscurd merit, and dis- 
 countenance successful indesert, has, in the minds 
 of knowing men, the figure of an angel rather than 
 a man. Stexle^ 
 
136 
 
 BIND. 
 
 BISHOPRIC. 
 
 It is the work of a philosopher to be every day 
 subduing liis passions, and laying aside his prejudices. 
 I endeavour at least to look upon men an<l their ac- 
 tions only as an impartial spectator. yrECTATOR. 
 
 TO BIND, TIE. 
 
 BIND, in Saxon, &c. binden, is con- 
 nected with the word windy to denote 
 the manner of fastening, namely, by 
 winding round. TIE, in Saxon tiany 
 low German tehen to draw, denotes a 
 mode of fastening by drawing or pulling. 
 
 The species of fastening denoted by 
 these two words diiFer both in manner 
 and degree. Binding is performed by 
 circumvolution round a body ; tying, by 
 involution within itself. Some bodies 
 are hound without being tied; others 
 are tied without being bound : a wound- 
 ed leg is bound, but not tied; a string 
 is tied, but not bound; a riband may 
 sometimes be bound round the head, 
 and tied under the chin. Binding 
 therefore serves to keep several things 
 in a compact form together ; tying may 
 serve to prevent one single body sepa- 
 rating from another: a criminal is 
 bound hand and foot ; he is tied to a 
 stake. Binding and tying likewise 
 differ in degree ; binding serves to pro- 
 duce adhesion in all the parts of a body ; 
 tying only to produce contact in a single 
 part: thus when the hair is bound, it is 
 almost enclosed in an envelope : when it 
 is tied with a string, the ends are left to 
 hang loose. 
 
 Now are our brows bound with victorious wreaths. 
 Our stern alarms are chaug'ti to merry meetings. 
 
 Shaksfeake. 
 
 A fluttering dove upon the top they tie. 
 
 The living mark at which their arrows fly. Dkyden. 
 
 A similar distinction is preserved in 
 the figurative use of the terms. A bond 
 of union is applicable to a large body 
 with many component parts ; a tie of 
 affection marks an adhesion between 
 individual minds. 
 
 As nature's ties decay ; 
 As duty, love, and honour fail to sway : 
 Fictitious bonds, the bonds of wealth and law, 
 Still gather strength, and force unwilling awe. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 TO BIND, OBLIGE, ENGAGE. 
 
 BIND, V. To bind, tie. OBLIGE, 
 in French obliger, Latin obligo, com- 
 pounded of ob and ligo, signifies to 
 tie up. ENGAGE, in French en- 
 gager, compounded of en or in and 
 gage a pledge, signifies to bind by 
 means of a pledge. 
 
 Bind is more forcible and coercive 
 than oblige ; oblige than engage^ We 
 
 are bound by an oath, obliged by cir- 
 cumstances, and engaged by promises. 
 Conscience binds, prudence or neces- 
 sity obliges, honour and principle en- 
 gage. A parent is bound no less by the 
 law of his conscience, than by those of 
 the community to which he belongs, to 
 provide for his helpless oflfspring. Po- 
 liteness obliges men of the world to pre- 
 serve a friendly exterior towards those 
 for whom they have no regard. "When 
 we are engaged in the service of our 
 king and country, we cannot shrink 
 from our duty without exposing our- 
 selves to the infamy of all the world. 
 We bind a man by a fear of what may 
 befall him ; we oblige him by some im- 
 mediate urgent motive ; we engage him 
 by alluring ofiers, and the prospect of 
 gain. A debtor is bound to pay by 
 virtue of a written instrument in law ; 
 he is obliged to pay in consequence of 
 the importunate demands of the cre- 
 ditor ; he is engaged to pay in conse- 
 quence of a promise given. A bond is 
 the strictest deed in law ; an obligation 
 binds under pain of a pecuniary loss ; 
 an engagement is mostly verbal, and 
 rests entirely on the rectitude of the 
 parties. 
 
 Who can be bound by any solemn vow 
 
 To do a murd'rous deed ? Shaksfeare. 
 
 No man is commanded or obliged to obey beyond 
 his power. Scuth. 
 
 W^hile the Israelites were appearing in God's 
 house, God himself engages to keep and defend 
 theirs. South. 
 
 BISHOPRIC, DIOCESE. 
 
 BISHOPRIC, compounded oi bishop 
 and rick or reich empire, signifies the 
 empire or government of a bishop. 
 DIOCESE, in Greek dioKrjmg, com- 
 pounded of Ota and oikscj to administer 
 throughout, signifies the district within 
 which a government is administered. 
 
 Both these words describe the extent 
 of an episcopal jurisdiction ; the first 
 with relation to the person who offici- 
 ates, the second with relation to the 
 charge. There may, therefore, be a 
 bishopric either where there are many 
 dioceses or no diocese ; but according to 
 the import of the term, there is pro- 
 perly no diocese where there is no 
 bishopric. When the jurisdiction is 
 merely titular, as in countries where the 
 Catholic religion is not recognised, it is 
 a bishopric, but not a diocese. On the 
 other hand, the bishopric of Rome, or 
 that of an archbishop, comprehends all 
 the dioceses of the subordinate bishopst 
 
BLAME. 
 
 BLAME. 
 
 139 
 
 Hence it arises that when we apeak 
 of the ecclesiastical distribution of a 
 country, we terra the divisions bishop- 
 rics; but when we speak of the actual 
 office, we term it a diocese. England 
 is divided into a certain number of 
 bishoprics, not dioceses. Every bishop 
 visits his diocese, not his bishopric, at 
 stated intervals. 
 
 TO BLAME, CENSURE, CONDEMN, 
 REPROVE, REPROACH, UPBRAID. 
 
 BLAME, in French bldmer, is con- 
 nected with 6/e/?2zr to blemish, signifying 
 to find a fault or blemish. CENSURE 
 (v. To accuse, censure). CONDEMN, 
 in Latin condemno, from con and dam- 
 num loss or damage, signifies literally 
 to inflict a penalty or to punish by a 
 sentence. REPROVE, from the Latin 
 reprobo, signifies the contrary of probo 
 to approve. REPROACH, ftora re 
 and proche near, signifies to cast back 
 upon or against another; and UP- 
 BRAID, from up and braid or breed, to 
 breed or hatch against one. 
 
 The expression of an unfavourable 
 opinion of a person or thing is the 
 common idea in the signification of these 
 terms. To blame is simply to ascribe 
 a fault to ; to censure is to express dis- 
 approbation : the former is less personal 
 than the latter. The thing more than 
 the person is blamed; the person more 
 than tlie thing is censured. The action 
 or conduct of a person in any particular 
 may be blamed, without reflecting on 
 the individual ; but the person is di- 
 rectly censured for that which is faulty 
 in himself. 
 
 Blame not thy clime, nor chide the distant sun ; 
 The sun is innocent, thy clime absolved. Youno. 
 
 He hopes he shall not be censured for unnecessary 
 warmth upon such a subject, Cowpek, 
 
 Venial or unquestionable faults, or 
 even things that are in themselves 
 amiable, may be the subject of blame, 
 but positive faults are the subject of 
 censure. A person may be blamed for 
 his good nature, and censured for his 
 negligence. 
 
 But I'm much to hlame ; 
 I humbly do beseech you of your pardon 
 For too much loving you. Shakspeare. 
 
 He would be sorry to stand suspected of having 
 aimed his censures at any particular school. His 
 objections are such as naturally apply themselves 
 to schools in general. Cowper. 
 
 Persons are bla?ned in general or 
 qualified terms, but are censured in 
 terms more or less harsh. 
 
 Now hlame we most the nurselings or the nurse? 
 The children crooked, twisted and deformed. 
 Through want of care, or her whose winking eye 
 And slumbering oscitancy mar the brood. 
 
 CoWPEK. 
 
 Though ten times worse themselves, you'll frequent 
 
 view 
 Those who with keenest rage will censure you. 
 
 Pitt. 
 
 Condemn, like blame, though said of 
 personal matters, has more reference to 
 the thing than the person ; but that 
 which is condemned is of a more serious 
 nature, and produces a stronger and 
 more unfavourable expression of dis- 
 pleasure or disapprobation, than that 
 which is blamed 
 
 Olen. And with 
 
 A risen sigh he wisheth you in heav'n. 
 
 Hot. And you in hell, as often as he hears 
 Owen Glendower spoken of. 
 
 Olen. I blame him not ; at my nativity 
 The front of heav'n was full of tiery shapes. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 For her the judgment, umpire in the strife. 
 Condemns, approves, and, with a faithful voice, 
 Guides the decision of a doubtful choice. Cowper. 
 
 - Blame and condemn do not necessarily 
 require to be expressed in words, but 
 censure must always be conveyed in 
 direct terms. 
 
 Ho blamed and protested, but joined in the plan 
 He shared iu the plunder, but pitied the man. 
 
 Cowper. 
 
 Would you have me applaud to the world what 
 my heart must internally condemn f Goldsmith. 
 
 'Twere pity to otTend 
 By useless censure whom we cannot mend. 
 
 Cowper. 
 
 Reprove is even more personal than 
 censure. A reproof passes from one 
 individual to another, or to a certain 
 number of individuals ; censure may be 
 public or general. 
 
 I again find. Sir, proceeded he, that you are guilty 
 of the same offence for which you once had my re- 
 proof. Goldsmith. 
 
 Censure is the tax which a man pays to the public 
 for buing eminent. Addison. 
 
 Censure is frequently provoked by 
 ill-nature or some worse feeling, or dic- 
 tated by ignorance, as the censures of 
 the vulgar. 
 
 And as a bird each fond endearment tries 
 To tempt its new-ttedged offspring to the skies ; 
 He tried each art, repruv'd each dull delay, 
 AUur'd to brighter worlds, and led the way. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 A man thus armed (with assurance), if his words 
 Of actions are at any time misinterpreted, retires 
 within himself, and from a consciousness of his own 
 integrity, assumes force enough to despise the little 
 censures of ignorance or malice. Spectator. 
 
 Reproaching and upbraiding are as 
 much the acts of individuals as reprov- 
 ing, but the former denote the expression 
 of personal feelings, and may be just or 
 
140 
 
 BLAMELESS. 
 
 BLEMISH. 
 
 unjust; the latter is presumed to be 
 divested of all personal feelings. 
 
 Ill all terms of reproof, when the sentence ap- 
 pears to arise from person »1 hatred or passion, it is 
 not then made the cause of mankind, but a misun- 
 derstanding between two persons. Steele. 
 
 The prince replies : •' Ahl cease, divinely fair, 
 tiov add reproaches to the wounds I bear." Pope. 
 
 Have we not known thee slave 1 Of all the host. 
 The man who acts the least upbraids the most. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Reproaches are frequently dictated by 
 resentment or self-interest, upbraidings 
 by contempt or wounded feelings. 
 
 I soon perceived by the loudness of her voice and 
 the bitterness of her reproaches, that no money was 
 to be had from her lodger. Goldsmith. 
 
 He came with less attendance and show than if 
 he had been an ordinary messenger from a governor 
 of a province, hence it is that we so often find Him 
 vpbraided with the meanness of his origin. 
 
 Sherlock. 
 
 Blame, condemn, reproach, and up- 
 braid, are applied to ourselves with the 
 same distinction. 
 
 I never receive a letter from you without great 
 pleasure and a very strong sense of your generosity 
 and friendship, which I lieartily blatne myself for 
 not cultivating with more care. Johnson. 
 
 Thus they in mutual accusation spent 
 
 The fruitless hours, but neither sel(-condemning. 
 
 Mii/roN. 
 
 The very regret of being surpassed in any valuible 
 quality by a person with the same abilities as our- 
 selves, will reproach our own laziness, and even 
 shame us into imitation. Rogers. 
 
 I was beginning to grow tender and to upbraid 
 myself ; especially after having dreamt two nights 
 ago that 1 was with you. Boswell. 
 
 Reproof and censure are most pro- 
 perly addressed to others : in the follow- 
 ing example, censure, as applied to 
 one's self, is not so suitable as blame or 
 condemn. 
 
 If I was put to define modesty, I should call it the 
 reflection oi an ingenuous mind either when it has 
 committed an action for which he censures (blames 
 or condemns) himself, or fancies he is exposed to the 
 censure of others. Spectator. 
 
 BLAMELESS, IRREPROACHABLE, UN- 
 BLEMISHED, UNSPOTTED, OR 
 SPOTLESS. 
 
 BLAMELESS signifies literally 
 void of blame {v. To blame). IRRE- 
 PROACHABLE, that is, not able to 
 be reproached {v. To blame). UN- 
 BLEMISHED, that is, without blemish 
 {v. blemish). UNSPOTTED, that is, 
 without spot {v. Blemish). 
 
 Blameless is less than irreproachable ; 
 what is blameless is simply free from 
 blame, but that which is irreproachable 
 cannot be blamed, or have any reproach 
 attached to it. It is good to say of a 
 
 man that he leads a blameless life, but 
 it is a high encomium to say that he 
 leads an irreproachable life ; the former 
 is but the negative praise of one who is 
 known only lor his harmlessness ; the 
 latter is the positive commendation of 
 a man who is well known for his in- 
 tegrity in the different relations of 
 society. 
 
 The sire of gods, and all th' ethereal train. 
 
 On the warm limits of the farthest main. 
 
 Now mix with mortals, nor disdain to grace 
 
 The feasts of ^Ethiopia's blameless race. Pope. 
 
 Take particular care that your amusements be of 
 an irreproachable kind. Blaik. 
 
 Unblemished and unspotted are ap- 
 plicable to many objects besides that 
 of personal conduct ; and when applied 
 to this, their original meaning suffi- 
 ciently points out their use in distinction 
 from the two former. We may say of a 
 man that he has an irreproachable or 
 an unblemished reputation, and un- 
 spotted or spotless purity of life. 
 
 But now those white unblemished manners, whence 
 The fabling poets took their golden age. 
 Are found no more amid these iron times. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 But the good man, whose soul is pure, 
 
 UnspoVel, regular, and free 
 
 From all tlie ugly stains of lust and villany. 
 
 Of mercy and of pardon sure, 
 
 Looks through tlie darkness of the gloomy night, 
 
 And sees the dav/ning of a glorious day. Pomfret. 
 
 Hail, rev'rend priest 1 To Phoebus' awful dome 
 A suppliant I from great Atrides come. 
 Unransom'd here, receive the spotless fair. 
 Accept the hecatomb the Greeks prepare. Pope. 
 
 BLEMISH, STAIN, SPOT, SPECK, 
 FLAW. 
 
 BLEMISH is connected with the 
 French bl^mir to grow pale. STAIN, 
 in French ieindre, old French desteindre, 
 Latin tingo to dye. SPOT, not im- 
 probably connected with the word spit, 
 Latin sputum, and the Hebrew spad 
 to adhere as something extraneous. 
 SPECK, in Saxon specce, Hebrew 
 sapach to unite, or to adhere as a tetter 
 on the skin. FLAW, in Saxon floh, 
 fliece, German ^ecA, low German /« A or 
 plakke a spot or a fragment, a piece, 
 which is connected with the Latin plaga, 
 Greek TrXrjyr] a strip of land, or a stripe, 
 a wound in the body. 
 
 In the proper sense blemish is the 
 generic, the rest specific : a stain, a spot, 
 speck, and Jlaw, are blemishes, but there 
 are likewise many blemishes which are 
 neither stains, spots, specks, nor flaws. 
 Whatever takes off from the seemliness 
 of appearance is a blemish. In works 
 of art the slightest dimness of colour, or 
 
BLEMISH. 
 
 BLOT. 
 
 Ml 
 
 want of proportion, is a blemish. A 
 stain or spot sufficiently characterizes 
 itself, as that which is superfluous and 
 out of its place. A speck is a small 
 spot; and a /air, which is confined to 
 hard substances, mostly consists of a 
 fa-ulty indenture on the outer surface. 
 A blemish tarnishes ; a stain spoils ; a 
 spot, speck, or flaw disfigures. A 
 blemish is rectified, a stain wiped out, 
 a spot or speck removed. 
 
 AH these terms are employed figu- 
 ratively. Even an imputation of what 
 is improper in our moral conduct is a 
 blemish in our reputation : the failings 
 of a good man are so many spots or 
 specks in the bright hemisphere of his 
 virtue : there are some vices which affix 
 a stain on the character of nations, as 
 well as of the individuals who are guilty 
 of them. In proportion to the excel- 
 lence or purity of a thing, so is any 
 flaw the more easily to be discerned. 
 
 It is impossible for authors to discover beauties 
 in one another's works: they have eyes only lor 
 »pots and blemishes. Addison. 
 
 By length of time 
 The scurf is worn away of each commitlnd crime ; 
 No speck is left of their habitual stains. 
 But the pure ether of the soul remains. Dbtden. 
 
 There are many who applaud themselves for the 
 singularity of their judgment, which has searched 
 deeper than others, and fuund a Jtaw in what the 
 generality of mankind have admired. Addisox. 
 
 BLEMISH, DEFECT, FAULT. 
 
 BLEMISH, V. Blemish, stain. DE- 
 FECT, in Latin defectus, participle of 
 deficio to fall short, signifies the thing 
 falling short. FAULT, from fail, in 
 French /aw/e, i'romfaillir, in German 
 gejehlt, participle oifehlen, Latin /alio 
 to deceive or be wanting, and He- 
 brew repal to fall or decay, signifies 
 what is wanting to truth or propriety. 
 
 Blemish respects the exterior of an 
 object : defect consists in the want of 
 some specific propriety in an object; 
 fault conveys the idea notonly of some- 
 thing wrong, but also of its relation to 
 the author. There is a blemish in fine 
 china; a defect in the springs of a 
 clock; and a/aw/^ in the contrivance. 
 An accident may cause a blemish in a 
 fine painting; the course of nature 
 may occasion a defect in a person's 
 speech ; but the carelessness of the 
 workman is evinced by X\ie faults in the 
 workmanship. A blemish may be easier 
 remedied than a defect is corrected, or 
 a fault repaired. 
 
 There is another particular which may be reck- 
 oned among the blemishes, or rallier the false beau- 
 ties, of our l-nglisli tragedy: I mean those particular 
 speeches which are commonly known by the name 
 of ranis. Adiison. 
 
 It has been often remarked, though not without 
 wonder, that a man is more jealous of his natural 
 than of his moral qualities ; perhaps it will no longer 
 appear strange, if it be considered that natural de- 
 fects are of necessity, and moral of choice. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 The resentment which the discovery of a /au^t or 
 folly produces must bear a certain proportion to our 
 pride. Johnson. 
 
 TO BLOT OUT, EXPUNGE, RASE OR 
 ERASE, EFFACE, CANCEL, OBLI- 
 TERATE. 
 
 BLOT is in all probability a variation 
 of spot, signifying to cover over with a 
 blot. EXPUNGE, in Latin expungo, 
 compounded of ex and pungo to prick, 
 signifies to put out by pricking with the 
 pen. ERASE, in Latin erasus, par- 
 ticiple of erado, that is e and rado to 
 scratch out. EFFACE, in French 
 effacer, compounded of the Latin e and 
 facio to make, signifies literally to make 
 or put out. CANCEL, in French can- 
 celler, Latin cancello, from cancelli 
 lattice-work, signifies to strike out with 
 cross lines. OBLITERATE, in Latin 
 obliteratus, participle of oblifero, com- 
 pounded of ob and lilera, signifies to 
 cover over letters. 
 
 All these terms obviously refer to 
 characters that are impressed on bodies ; 
 the three first apply in the proper sense 
 only to that which is written with the 
 hand, and bespeak the manner in which 
 the action is performed. Letters are 
 blotted out, so that they cannot be seen 
 again ; they are expunged, so as to 
 signify that they cannot stand for any- 
 thing ; they are erased, so that the space 
 may be re-occupied with writing. The 
 three last are extended in their applica- 
 tion to other characters formed on other 
 substances : eflace is general, and does 
 not designate either the manner or the 
 object : inscriptions on stone may be 
 effaced, which are rubbed off so as not 
 to be visible : cancel is principally con- 
 fined to written or printed characters ; 
 they are cancelled by striking through 
 them with the pen ; in this manner 
 leaves or pages of a book are cancelled 
 which are no longer to be reckoned : 
 obliterate is said of all characters, but 
 without defining the mode in which they 
 axe put out ; letters are obliterated 
 which are in any way made illegible. 
 Efface applies to images, or the repre- 
 sentations of things; in this manner 
 
142 
 
 BLOT. 
 
 BODY. 
 
 the likeness of a person may he effaced 
 from a statue ; cancel respects the sub- 
 ject which is written or printed ; obli- 
 terate respects the single letters which 
 constitute words. Efface is the conse- 
 quence of some direct action on the 
 thing which is e faced ; in this manner 
 writing may be effaced from a wall by 
 the action of the elements : cancel is 
 the act of a person, and always the fruit 
 of design : obliterate is the fruit of ac- 
 cident and circumstances in general; 
 time itself may obliterate characters on 
 a wall or on paper. 
 
 The metaphorical use of these terms 
 is easily deducible from the preceding 
 explanation : what is figuratively de- 
 scribed as written in a book may be said 
 to be blotted ; thus our sins are blotted 
 out of the book by the atoning blood of 
 Christ: when the contents of a book 
 are in part rejected, they are aptly de- 
 scribed as being expunged; in this 
 manner the free-thinking sects exfunge 
 every thing from the Bible which does 
 not suit their purpose, or they expunge 
 from their creed what does not humour 
 their passions. When the memory is 
 represented as having characters im- 
 pressed, they are said to be erased when 
 they are, as it were, directly taken out 
 and occupied by others ; in this manner, 
 the recollection of what a child has 
 learned is easily erased by play ; and 
 with equal propriety sorrows may be 
 said to efface the recollection of a per- 
 son's image from the mind. From the 
 idea of striking out or cancelling a debt 
 in an account-book, a debt of gratitude, 
 or an obligation, is said to be cancelled. 
 As the lineaments of the face corre- 
 sponded to written characters, we may 
 say that all traces of his former great- 
 ness are obliterated. 
 
 If virtue is of this amiable nature, what can we 
 think of those who can look upon it with an eye of 
 hatred and ill-will, and can suffer themselves, from 
 their aversion for a party, to hht out all the merit of 
 the person who is engaged in it? Addison. 
 
 1 believe that any person who was of age to take 
 a part in public concerns forty years ago {it the in- 
 termediate space were expunged from his memory) 
 would hardly credit his senses when he should 
 hear ihat an array of two hundred thousand men was 
 kept up in this island. Bubke. 
 
 Mr. Waller used to say he would rase any line out 
 of his poem which did not imply some motive to 
 virtue. Walsh. 
 
 Yet the best blood by learning is refin'd, 
 And virtue arms the solid mind : 
 "Whilst vice will stain the noblest race. 
 And the paternal stamp efface. Oldisworth. 
 
 Yet these are they the world pronounces wise ; 
 The world, which cancels nature's right and wrong. 
 And casta new wisdom, YouKO. 
 
 The transferring of the scene from Sicily to the 
 court of King Arthur must have had a very pleasing 
 effect, before the fabulous majesty of that court was 
 quite obliterated. Tyrwhitt. 
 
 BLOW, STROKE. 
 
 BLOW probably derives the meaning 
 in which it is here taken from the 
 action of the wind, which it resembles 
 when it is violent. STROKE, from 
 the word strike, denotes the act of 
 striking. 
 
 Blow is used abstractedly to denote 
 the effect of violence ; stroke is em- 
 ployed relatively to the person producing 
 that effect. A blow may be received by 
 the carelessness of the receiver, or by a 
 pure accident ; but strokes are dealt 
 out according to the design of the giver. 
 Children are always in the way of 
 getting blows in the course of their 
 play, and of receiving strokes by way 
 of chastisement. A blow may be given 
 with the hand, or with any flat sub- 
 stance ; a stroke is rather a long drawn 
 blow given with a long instrument, like 
 a stick. Blows may be given with the 
 flat part of a sword, and strokes with a 
 stick. 
 
 The advance of the human mind towards any 
 object of laudable pursuit may be compared to the 
 progress of a body driven by a blow. Johnson. 
 
 Penetrated to the heart with the recollection of his 
 behaviour, and the unmerited pardon he had met 
 with, Thrasyppus was proceeding to execute venge- 
 ance on himself, by rushing on his sword, when 
 Pisistratus again interposed, and seizing his hand, 
 stopped the stroke. Cumbebland. 
 
 Blow is seldom used but in the proper 
 sense ; stroke sometimes figuratively, as 
 a stroke of death, or a stroke of fortune. 
 
 This declaration was a strolte which Evander had 
 neither skill to elude, nor force to resist. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 BODY, CORPSE, CARCASS. 
 
 BODY is here taken in the impropei 
 sense for a dead body. C ORPSE, from 
 the Latin corpus a body, has also been 
 turned from its derivation, to signify a 
 dead body. CARCASS, in French 
 carcasse, is compounded of caro and 
 cassa vita, signifying flesh without life. 
 
 Body is apphcable to either men or 
 brutes, corpse to men only, and carcass 
 to brutes only, unless when taken in a 
 contemptuous sense. When speaking 
 of any particular person who is deceased, 
 we should use the simple term body ; 
 the body was suffered to lie too long un- 
 buried : when designating its condition 
 as lifeless, the terra corpse is preferable ; 
 he was taken up as a corpse when 
 
BOLD. 
 
 BOOTY. 
 
 143 
 
 designating the body as a lifeless lump 
 separated from the soul, it may be cha- 
 racterized (though contemptuously) as 
 a carcass ; the fowls devour the carcass. 
 
 A groan, as of a troubled ghost, renew'd 
 
 My fright, and then these dreadful words ensued: 
 
 Why dost thou thus my buried body rend ? 
 
 O I spare the corvse of thy unhappy friend. 
 
 Dryden, 
 
 On the bleak shore now lies th* abandon'd king, 
 A lieadless carcass, and a nameless thing. Deyden. 
 
 BOLDj FEARLESS, INTREPID, UN- 
 DAUNTED. 
 
 BOLD, V. Audacity. FEARLESS 
 signifies without fear : v. To apprehend. 
 INTREPID, compounded of in priva- 
 tive, and trepidus trembling, marks the 
 total absence of fear. UNDAUNTED, 
 compounded of mw privative and daunted, 
 from the Latin domitatus, participle of 
 domitare to subdue or tame with fear, 
 signifies unimpressed or unmoved at the 
 prospect of danger. 
 
 Boldness is a positive characteristic 
 of the spirit ; fearlessness is a negative 
 state of the mind, that is simply an 
 absence of fear. A person may be bold 
 through fearlessness, but he may be 
 fearless without being bold ; he may be 
 fearless where there is no apprehension 
 of danger or no cause for apprehension, 
 but he is bold only when he is conscious 
 or apprehensive of danger, and prepared 
 to encounter it. A man may he fearless 
 in a state of inaction ; he is bold only 
 in action, or when in a frame of mind 
 for action. 
 
 Such unheard of prodigies hang o'er ui 
 
 As make the boldest tremble. Yoxjno. 
 
 The careful hen 
 Calls all her chirping family around. 
 Fed and defended by the /ear/ess cock. Thomson. 
 
 Intrepidity is properly a mode of 
 fearlessness, undauntedness a mode of 
 boldness in the highest degree, dis- 
 played only on extraordinary occasions ; 
 he is intrepid who has no fear where the 
 most fearless might tremble ; he is un- 
 daunted whose spirit is unabated by 
 that which would make the stoutest 
 heart yield. Intrepidity may be shown 
 either in the bare contemplation of 
 dangers — 
 
 A man who talks with irUrepidity of the monsters 
 of the wilderness, while they are out of s'ght, will 
 readily confess his antipathy to a mole, a weasel, or 
 u frog. Thus he goes on wiihout any reproach from 
 his own reflections. Johnson. 
 
 or in the actual encountering of dangers 
 in opposing resistance to force. 
 
 They behaved with the greatest intrepidity, and 
 gave proofs of a true British spirit. Lord Hawke. 
 
 Undauntedness is the opposing actua. 
 resistance to a force which is calculated 
 to strike with awe. 
 
 His party, press'd with numbers, soon grew faint. 
 And would have left their charge an easy prey; 
 Whilst he alone, undaunted at the odds. 
 Though hopeless to escape, fought well and bravely. 
 
 Rows. 
 
 BOOTY, SPOIL, PREY. 
 
 These words mark a species of cap- 
 ture. BOOTY, in French butin, 
 Danish bytte, Dutch buyt, Teutonic 
 beute, probably comes from the Teutonic 
 bat a useful thing, denoting the thing 
 taken for its use. SPOIL, in French 
 depouille, Latin spolium, in Greek 
 ffKvXov, signifying the things stripped 
 off from the dead, from avXaio, Hebrew 
 salal to spoil. PREY, in French proie, 
 Latin prccda, is not improbably changed 
 from prcendo^ prendo, or prehendo to 
 lay hold of, signifying the thing seized. 
 
 Booty and spoil are used as military 
 terms in attacks on an enemy, prey in 
 cases of particular violence. The sol- 
 dier gets his booty ; the combatant his 
 spoils ; the carnivorous animal his prey. 
 Booty respects what is of personal ser- 
 vice to the captor; spoils whatever serves 
 to designate his triumph ; prey includes 
 whatever gratifies the appetite and is to 
 be consumed. When a town is taken, 
 soldiers are too busy in the work of de- 
 struction and mischief to carry away 
 much booty ; in every battle the arms 
 and personal property of the slain enemy 
 are the lawful spoils of the victor ; the 
 hawk pounces on his prey, and carries 
 it up to his nest. Greediness stimu- 
 lates to take booty ; ambition produces 
 an eagerness for spoils ; a ferocious ap- 
 petite impels to a search for prey. 
 Among the ancients the prisoners of 
 war who were made slaves constituted 
 a part of their booty ; and even in later 
 periods such a capture was good booty, 
 when ransom was paid for those who 
 could liberate themselves. Among 
 some savages the head or limb of an 
 enemy constituted part of their spoils. 
 Among cannibals the prisoners of war 
 are the prey of the conquerors. 
 
 One way a band select for forage drives 
 
 A herd of beeves, fair oxen and fair kine 
 
 From a fat meadow ground, or fleecy flock, 
 
 Ewes and their bleating lambs, 
 
 Their booty. . Milton. 
 
 'Twas in the dead of night, when sleep repairs 
 Our lx)dies worn with toils, our minds with cares. 
 When Hector's ghost before my sight appears ; 
 A bloody shroud he seem'd, and balh'd in tearp. 
 Unlike that Hector who rcturn'd from toils 
 Of war, triumphant in iEacian spoils. Drtdek. 
 
144 
 
 BORDER. 
 
 BORDER. 
 
 The wolf, who fiom the nightly fold 
 
 Forth chags the bleating /3r«y, ne'er drank her milk, 
 
 Nor wore her warming fleece. Thomson. 
 
 Booty and prey are often used in an 
 extended and figurative sense. Plun- 
 derers obtain a rich booty ; the diligent 
 bee returns loaded with his booty. It 
 is necessary that animals should become 
 a prey to man, in order that man may 
 not become a pi'ey to them ; every thing 
 in nature becomes a p)'ey to another 
 thing, which in its turn falls a prey to 
 something else. All is change but 
 order. Man is a prey to the diseases of 
 his body or his mind, and after death to 
 the worms. 
 
 ■\Vhen they had finally determined on a state re- 
 source from churcli booty, they came, on the 14th of 
 April, 1790, to a solemn resoUitiou on tlie subject. 
 
 huKKi;:. 
 
 Ill fares the land, to hastening ills a prei/. 
 Where wealth accumulates and men decay. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 BORDER, EDGE, RIM OR BRIM, 
 BRINK, MARGIN, VERGE. 
 
 BORDER, in French bord or bor- 
 dure, Teutonic bord, is probably con- 
 nected with brety board, signifying a 
 stripe in shape like a board. EDGE, 
 in Saxon ege, low German egge, high 
 German ecke a point, Latin acies, Greek 
 aKT] sharpness, signifies a sharp point or 
 line. RIM, in Saxon rima, high Ger- 
 man rahmen a frame, riemen a thong, 
 Greek py/xa a tract, from pvo to draw, 
 signifies a line drawn round. BRIM, 
 BRINK, are but variations of rim. 
 MARGIN, in French marge, Latin 
 margOy probably comes from mare 
 the sea, as it is mostly connected 
 with water. VERGE, from the Latin 
 virga, signifies a rod, but is here used 
 in the improper sense for the extremity 
 of an object. 
 
 Of these terms, boi'der is the least de- 
 finite point, edge the most so ; ri7n and 
 brink are species of edge ; margin and 
 verge are species of border. A border 
 is a stripe, an edge is a line. The bo?-- 
 der lies at a certain distance from the 
 edge; the edge is the exterior termi- 
 nation of the surface of any substance. 
 "Whatever is wide enough to admit of 
 any space round its circumference may 
 have a border; whatever comes to a 
 narrow extended surface has an edge. 
 Many things may have both a border 
 and an edge ; of this description are 
 caps, gowns, carpets, and the like; 
 Others have a border^ but no edge, as 
 
 lands ; and others have an edge, but no 
 border, as a knife or a table. A rim 
 is the edge of any vessel ; the brim is 
 the exterior edge of a cup ; a brink is 
 the edge of any precipice or deep place ; 
 a margin is the border of a book or a 
 piece of water ; a verge is the extreme 
 border of a place. 
 
 So the pure limpid stream, when foul with stain 
 Of rushing torrents and descending rains. 
 Works itself clear, and as it runs refines, 
 Till by degrees the crystal mirror shines, 
 lleflects each flower that on its border grows. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Methought the shilling that lay upon the table 
 reared itself upon its edge, and turning its lace to- 
 wards me, opened its mouth. Addison. 
 
 But Merion's spear o'ertook him as he flew, ' 
 Deep in the belly's rim an entrance found 
 Where sharp the pang, and mortal is the wound. 
 
 Tope. 
 
 As I approach the precipice's hrink, 
 So steep, so terrible, appears the depth. 
 
 Lansdowne. 
 
 By the sea's margin, on the watery strand, 
 Tliy monument, Themistocles, shall stand. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 To the earth's utmost verge I will pursue him ; 
 Ko place, though e'er so holy, shall protect him. 
 
 RCWE. 
 
 BORDER, BOUNDARY, FRONTIER, 
 CONFINE, PRECINCT. 
 
 BORDER, V. Border, edge. BOUN- 
 DARY, from to bound (v. To bound), 
 expresses what bounds, binds, or con- 
 fines. FRONTIER, French frontiere, 
 from the Latin frons a forehead, sig- 
 nifies the fore part, or the commence- 
 ment of any thing. CONFINE, in 
 Latin conjinis, compounded of con or 
 cum and finis an end, signifies an end 
 next to aii end. PRECINCT, in Latin 
 prcecinctum, participle of prcecingo, 
 that is, prcB and cingo to enclose, sig- 
 nifies any enclosed place. 
 
 Border, boundary, frontier, and con- 
 fines are all applied to countries or tracts 
 of land : the border is the outer edge or 
 tract of land that runs along a country » 
 it is mostly applied to countries running 
 in a line with each other, as the borders 
 of England and Scotland ; the boun- 
 dary is that which bounds or limits, as 
 the boundaries o^GOMnixie^ or provinces ; 
 the frontier is that which lies in the 
 front or forms the entrance into a 
 country, as the frontiers of Germany or 
 the frontiers of France ; the confines 
 are the parts lying contiguous to others, 
 as the confines of different states or 
 provinces. The term border is em- 
 ployed in describing those parts which 
 form the borders, as to dwell on the 
 
BOUND. 
 
 BOUND. 
 
 14:^ 
 
 borders, or to run along the borders. 
 The term boundai-y is used in speaking 
 of the extent or limits of places ; it 
 belongs to the science of geography to 
 describe the boundaries of countries. 
 The frontiers are mostly spoken of in 
 relation to military matters, as to pass 
 the frontiers, to ioxixiy frontier towns, 
 to guard the frontiers^ or in respect to 
 one's passage from one country to 
 another, as to be stopped at the /ro«- 
 tiers. The term confines, like that of 
 borders, is mostly in respect to two 
 places; the border is mostly a line, 
 but the confines may be a point: we 
 therefore speak of going along the 
 borders, but meeting on the confines. 
 
 The Tweed runs from east to west, on the borders 
 of Scotland. Guthrie. 
 
 The Thames rises on the confines of Gloucester- 
 shire. Guthrie. 
 
 The term border may be extended in 
 its application to any space, and boun- 
 dary to any limit. Confines is also 
 figuratively applied to any space in- 
 cluded within the confines, as the con- 
 fines of the grave ; precinct is properly 
 any space which is encircled by some- 
 thing that sei-ves as a girdle, as to be 
 within the precincts of a court, that is 
 within the space which belongs to, or 
 is under the control of a court. 
 
 Mt'nalcas, whom the larks with many a lay 
 Had caird from slumber at the dawn of day. 
 By chance was roving through a bordering <lale. 
 And heard the swains their youthful woes bewail. 
 
 Sir Wm. Jones. 
 
 Tlie Carthaginians discovered the Fortunate Is- 
 lands, now known by the name of the Canaries, the 
 utmost boundary of ancient navigation. Ro.'iertsox. 
 
 High on a rock fair Thryoessa stands. 
 
 Our }x\.mQaX frontier on the Pylian lands. Pope. 
 
 You are old ; 
 Nature in you stands on the very verge 
 Of her coHjines, Shakspeare. 
 
 And now. 
 Through all restraint broke loose, he wings his way, 
 Not far off heav'n in the precincts of light. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 TO BOUND, LIMIT, CONFINE, CIR- 
 CUMSCRIBE, RESTRICT. 
 
 BOUND comes from the verb bind, 
 signifying that which binds fast, or 
 close to an object. LIMIT, from the 
 Latin limes a landmark, signifies to 
 draw a line which is to be the exterior 
 line or limit. CONFINE signifies to 
 brinj; within confines (v. Border). 
 CIRCUMSCRIBE, in Latin circum- 
 scribo, is compounded of circum and 
 scribo to write round, that is, to de- 
 scribe a line round. RESTRICT, in 
 
 Latin restrictum, participle of restringo, 
 compounded of re and stringo, signifies 
 to keep fast back. 
 
 The four first of these terms are em- 
 ployed in the proper sense of parting 
 oiF certain spaces. Bound applies to 
 the natural or political divisions of the 
 earth : countries are bounded by moun- 
 tains and seas ; kingdoms are often 
 bounded by each other; Spain is 
 bounded on one side by Portugal, on 
 the other side by the Mediterranean, 
 and on a third side by the Pyrenees. 
 Limit applies to any artificial boun- 
 dary : as landmarks in fields serve to 
 show the limits of one man's ground 
 from another; so may walls, palings, 
 hedges, or any other visible sign, be 
 converted into a limit, to distinguish 
 one spot from another, and in this 
 manner a field is said to be limited^ 
 because it has limits assigned to it. To 
 confine is to bring the limits close 
 together ; to part off one space abso- 
 lutely from another : in this manner we 
 confine a garden by means of walls. 
 To circumscribe is literally to surround : 
 in this manner a circle may circum- 
 scribe a square : there is this difference, 
 however, between confine and circum- 
 scribe, that the former may not only 
 show the limits, but may also prevent 
 egress and ingress ; whereas the latter, 
 which is only a line, is but a simple 
 mark that limits. 
 
 From the proper acceptation of these 
 terms we may easily perceive the ground 
 on which their improper acceptation 
 rests : to bound is an action suited to 
 the nature of things, or to some given 
 rule ; in this manner our views are 
 bou7ided by the objects which intercept 
 our sight. 
 
 Past hours. 
 If not by guilt, yet wound us by their flight 
 If folly bounds our prospect by the grave. YoUNO. 
 
 Or we bound our desires according 
 to the principles of propriety. 
 
 They, whom thou deignest to inspire. 
 
 Thy science learn, to bound desire. Green. 
 
 To limit, confine, and circumscribe, 
 all convey the idea of an action more or 
 less involuntary, and controlled either 
 by circumstances or by persons. To 
 limit is an affair of discretion or neces- 
 sity ; we limit our expenses because we 
 are limited by circumstances. 
 
 Ordinary expense ouglit to be limited by a man'a 
 estate. Bacon. 
 
 Things may be limited to one or many 
 points or objects. 
 
 L 
 
146 
 
 BOUNDLESS. 
 
 BOUNDS. 
 
 The operations of the mind are not, like those of 
 the hands, limited to one individual object, but at 
 once extended to a whole species. Babxelet. 
 
 Confine conveys the same idea to a still 
 stronger degree : what is confined is not 
 only brought within a limit, but is kept 
 to that limit, which it cannot pass ; in 
 this manner a person confines himself 
 to a diet which he finds absolutely 
 necessary for his health, or he is con- 
 Hned in the size of his house, in the 
 choice of his situation, or in other 
 circumstances equally uncontrollable; 
 hence the term confined expresses also 
 the idea of the limits being made 
 narrow as well as impassable or un- 
 changeable. Therefore to confine is 
 properly to bring within narrow limits ; 
 it is applied either to space, as 
 
 A man hath a body, and that body is confined to 
 a place. Bacon. 
 
 or to the movements of the body or the 
 mind. 
 
 Mechanical motions or operations are confined to 
 a narrow circle of low and little things. Bartklet. 
 
 My passion is too strong 
 In reason's narrow bounds to be confin'd. 
 
 Wandesfokd. 
 
 To circumscribe is to limit arbitra- 
 rily, or to bring within improper or 
 inconvenient limits. 
 
 It is much to be lamented that among all denomi- 
 nations of Christians, the uncharitable spirit has 
 prevailed of unwarrantably ctVcumscriim^ the terms 
 of Divine grace within a narrow circle of their own 
 drawing. Blaik. 
 
 Sometimes circumscribing is a matter 
 of necessity resulting from circum- 
 stances, as a person is circumscribed in 
 his means of doing good who cannot do 
 all the good he wishes. 
 
 Therefore must his choice be circumscribed 
 
 tjnto the voice and yielding of his body 
 
 Whereof he's head. Shakspeabe. 
 
 To restrict is to exercise a stronger 
 degree of control, or to impose a harder 
 necessity, than either of the other terms ; 
 a person is restricted by his physician 
 to a certain portion of food in the day. 
 
 It is not necessary to teach men to thirst after 
 power ; but it is very expedient that by moral instruc- 
 tions they should be taught, and by their civil in- 
 stil utions they should be compelled, to put many 
 restrictions upon the immoderate exercise of it. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 BOUNDLESS, UNBOUNDED, UN- 
 LIMITED, INFINITE. 
 
 BOUNDLESS, or without bounds, 
 is applied to objects which admit of 
 no bounds to be made or conceived bv 
 us. UNBOUNDED, or not bounded, 
 is applied to that which might be 
 
 bounded. UNLIMITED, or not limited, 
 applies to that which might be limited. 
 INFINITE, or noi finite, applies to 
 that which in its nature admits of no 
 bounds. 
 
 The ocean is a boundless object so 
 long as no bounds to it have been dis- 
 covered ; desires are often unbounded 
 which ought always to be bounded; 
 power is sometimes unlimited which 
 would be better limited; nothing is 
 infinite but that Being from whom all 
 finite beings proceed. 
 
 And see the country far diffus'd around 
 
 One boundless blush, one white empurpled shower 
 
 Of mingled blossoms. Thomson. 
 
 The soul requires enjoyments more sublime. 
 
 By space unbounded, undestroy'd by time. Jenyns. 
 
 Gray's curiosity was unlimited, and his judgment 
 cultivated. Johnson. 
 
 In the wide fields of nature the sight wanders up 
 and down without confinement, and is fed with an 
 infinite variety of images. Addison. 
 
 BOUNDS, BOUNDARY. 
 
 BOUNDS and BOUNDARY, from 
 the verb bound (v. To bound), signify 
 the line which sets a bound, or marks 
 the extent, to which any spot of ground 
 reaches. 
 
 Bounds is employed to designate the 
 whole space including the outer line that 
 confiji^s : boundary/ comprehends only 
 this outer line. Bounds are made for 
 a local purpose; boundary for a poli- 
 tical purpose: the master of a school 
 prescribes the bounds beyond which the 
 scholar is not to go; the parishes 
 throughout England have their boun- 
 daries, which are distinguished by 
 marks ; fields have likewise their boun- 
 daries, which are commonly marked out 
 by a hedge or a ditch. Bounds are 
 temporary and changeable; boundaries 
 permanent and fixed : whoever has the 
 authority of prescribing bounds for others, 
 may in like manner contract or extend 
 them at pleasure ; the boundaries of 
 places are seldom altered but in con- 
 sequence of great political changes. 
 
 So when the swelling Nile contemns her bounds. 
 And with extended waste the valleys drowns. 
 At length her ebbing streams resign the field. 
 And to the pregnant soil a tenfold harvest yield. 
 
 ClBBEB. 
 
 Alexander did not in his progress towards the East 
 advance beyond the banks of the rivers that fall 
 into the Indus, which is now the western boundary 
 of the vast continent of India. Robebtson. 
 
 In the figurative sense bound or 
 bounds is even more frequently used 
 than boundary: we speak of setting 
 bounds, or keeping within bounds ; but 
 
BRAVE. 
 
 BRAVERY. 
 
 147 
 
 to know a boundary : it ia necessary oc- 
 casionally to set bounds to the inor- 
 dinate appetites of the best disposed 
 children, who cannot be expected to 
 know the exact boundary for indul- 
 gence. 
 
 There are bounds within which our concern for 
 worldly success must be confined. Blaib. 
 
 It is the proper ambition of heroes in literature to 
 enlarge the boundaries of knowledge by discovering 
 and conquering new regions of the intellectual world. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 BRAVE, GALLANT. 
 
 BRAVE, in German brav, Welsh 
 braw, signifies good, but in the French, 
 &c. it has the same meaning as in 
 English : bravery was looked upon as 
 the highest virtue. GALLANT, in 
 French galant, from the Greek ayaXAw 
 to adorn, signifies distinguished either 
 by splendid dress or splendid qualities. 
 
 These epithets, whether applied to 
 the person or the action, are alike ho- 
 nourable ; but the latter is a much 
 stronger expression than the former. 
 Gallantry is extraordinary bravery^ or 
 bravery on extraordinary occasions : the 
 brave man goes willingly where he is 
 commanded ; the gallant man leads on 
 with vigour to the attack. Bravery is 
 common to vast numbers and whole 
 nations ; gallantry is peculiar to indi- 
 viduals or particular bodies : the brave 
 man bravely defends the post assigned 
 him ; the gallant man volunteers his 
 services in cases of peculiar danger : a 
 man may feel ashamed in not being 
 considered brave; he feels a pride in 
 being looked upon as gallant. To call 
 a hero brave adds little or nothing to 
 his character ; but to entitle him gal- 
 lant adds a lustre to the glory he has 
 acquired. 
 
 The brave uufortunate are our best acquaiutance. 
 
 Feancxs. 
 
 Death is the worst ; a fate which all must try. 
 
 And for our country 'tis a bliss to die. 
 
 The gallant man, though slain in fight he be. 
 
 Yet leaves his nation safe, hin children free. Pope. 
 
 TO BRAVE, DEFY, DARE, CHAL- 
 LENGE. 
 
 BRAVE, from the epithet brave (p. 
 Brave) y signifies to act the part of a 
 fearless man. DEFY, in French dejier, 
 i. e. de privative and Jier to trust, not to 
 trust or set any store by, to set at 
 nought. DARE, in Saxon dearran, 
 dyrrany Franconian, &c. odurren, thor- 
 rerif Greek Oappnv, signifies to be bold. 
 
 or have the confidence to do. CHAL- 
 LENGE is probably changed from the 
 Greek KaXecj to call. 
 
 To brave is with bravery to resist or 
 meet the force of any opposing power ; 
 as the sailor braves the tempestuous 
 ocean, or in the bad sense, a man braves 
 the scorn and reproach of the world ; so 
 things personified may brave. 
 
 Joining in propsr union the amiable and the esti- 
 mable qualities, in one part of our character we 
 shall resemble the flower that smiles in spring ; in 
 another the firmly-rooted tree, that braves the winter 
 storm. Blair. 
 
 To defy is to hold cheap that which 
 opposes itself as it respects persons; 
 there is often much insolent resistance 
 in defiance, as a man defies the threats 
 of his superior. 
 
 The description of the wild ass in Job is worked 
 up into no small sublimity, merely by insisting on 
 his freedom, and his setting mankind at dejiance. 
 
 BlfRKE. 
 
 In respect to things, it denotes a reso- 
 lution to bear whatever may be inflicted. 
 
 The soul, secur'd in her existence, smiles 
 
 At the drawn dagger, and defies its point. Addisom. 
 
 To dare and to challenge have more 
 of provocation than resistance in them; 
 he who dares and challenges provokes or 
 calls on another to do something. To 
 dare is an informal act, performed either 
 by words or deeds ; as to dare a person 
 to come out, to dare him to leave his 
 place of retreat • to challenge is a formal 
 act, performed by words ; as to challenge 
 another to fight, or to engage in any 
 contest. 
 
 I judge it improper to dare the enemy to battle 
 any longer. Hood. 
 
 Time, I dare thee to discover 
 
 Such a youth, and such a lover. Dbtden, 
 
 But while the during mortal o'er the flood 
 
 l^ais'd his high notes and challenged every god; 
 
 With envy Triton heard the noble strain. 
 
 And whelm'd the bold musician in the main. Pope. 
 
 Daring may sometimes be performed 
 by actions, and braving sometimes by 
 words ; so that by the poets they are 
 occasionally used one for the other. 
 
 Troy sunk in flames I saw (nor could prevent). 
 And Ilium from its old foundations rent — 
 Rent like a mountain ash, which dar'd the winds. 
 And stood the sturdy strokes of lab'riug hinds. 
 
 Dkyoen. 
 There Ereuthalion braved us in the field. 
 Proud Areithous' dreadful arms to wield. Popl. 
 
 BRAVERY, COURAGE, VALOUR. 
 
 BRAVERY denotes the abstract 
 quality of brave {v. Brave). COU- 
 RAGE, in French courage^ comes from 
 coeuTy in Latin cor the heart, which is 
 l2 
 
148 
 
 BRAVERY. 
 
 BREACH. 
 
 the seat of courage. VALOUR, in 
 French valew, Latin valor, from valeo 
 to be strong, signifies by distinction 
 strength of mind. 
 
 Bravery lies in the blood ; courage 
 lies in the mind : the latter depends on 
 the reason ; the former on the physical 
 temperament: the first is a species of 
 instinct ; the second is a virtue : a man 
 is brave in proportion as he is without 
 thought ; he has courage in proportion 
 as he reasons or reflects. Bravery is of 
 utility only in the hour of attack or con- 
 test ; courage is of service at all times 
 and under all circumstances : bravery 
 is of avail in overcoming the obstacle 
 of the moment ; courage seeks to avert 
 the distant evil that may possibly arrive. 
 Bravery is a thing of the moment, that 
 is or is not, as circumstances may fa- 
 vour ; it varies with the time and season : 
 courage exists at all times and on all 
 occasions. The brave man who fear- 
 lessly rushes to the mouth of the cannon 
 may tremble at his own shadow as he 
 passes through a churchyard, or turn 
 pale at the sight of blood : the coura- 
 geous man smiles at imaginary dangers, 
 and prepares to meet those that are real. 
 It is as possible for a man to have cou- 
 rage without bravery, as to have bravery 
 "without courage. Cicero showed no 
 marks of personal bravery as a com- 
 mander, but he displayed his courage 
 when he laid open the treasonable pur- 
 poses of Catiline to the whole senate, 
 and charged him to his face with the 
 crimes of which he knew him to be 
 guilty. 
 
 The Athenian government continued in the same 
 state till the death of Codrus, the seventeenth and 
 last king, a prince more renowned for his bravery 
 than his fortune. Pottek. 
 
 With as much ambition, as great abilities, and 
 more acquired knowledge than Cajsar, he (holing- 
 broke) wanted only his courage to be as successful. 
 
 Goldsmith 
 
 Valour is a higher quality than either 
 bravery or courage, and seems to par- 
 take of the grand characteristics of 
 both; it combines the fire of bravery 
 with the determination and firmness of 
 courage : bravery is most fitted for the 
 soldier and all who receive orders ; cou- 
 rage is most adapted for the general 
 and all who give command ; valour for 
 the leader and framer of enterprises, 
 and all who carry great projects into 
 execution : bravery requires to be 
 guided ; courage is equally fitted to 
 command or obey; valour directs and 
 executes. Bravery has most relation to 
 
 danger ; courage and valour include in 
 them a particular reference to action : 
 the brave man exposes himself; the 
 courageous man advances to the scene 
 of action which is before him; the 
 valiant man seeks for occasions to act. 
 The three hundred Spartans who de- 
 fended the Straits of Thermopylae were 
 brave. Socrates drinking the hemlock, 
 Regulus returning to Carthage, Titus 
 tearing himself from the arms of the 
 weeping Berenice, Alfred the Great 
 going into the camp of the Danes, were 
 courageous. Hercules destroying mon- 
 sters, Perseus delivering Andromeda, 
 Achilles running to the ramparts of 
 Troy, and the knights of more modern 
 date who have gone in quest of extra- 
 ordinary adventures, are all entitled to 
 the pecuhar appellation oi valiant. 
 
 ROWE. 
 
 This hrave man, with long resistance, 
 Held the combat doubtful. 
 
 Oh 1 when I see him urminff for his honour. 
 His country, and his gods, that martial fire 
 That mounts his courage, kindles even me 1 
 
 Drypkn. 
 
 True valour, friends, on virtue founded strong. 
 Meets all events alike. Mallet. 
 
 BREACH, BREAK, GAP, CHASM. 
 
 BREACH and BREAK are both 
 derived from the same verb break (v. 
 To break), to denote what arises from 
 being broken, in the figurative sense of 
 the verb itself. GAP, from the English 
 gape, signifies the thing that gapes or 
 stands open. CHASM, in Greek 
 Xaoiia from xaivu), and the Hebrew 
 gahah to be open, signifies the thing 
 that has opened itself. 
 
 The idea of an opening is common to 
 these terms, but they differ in the na- 
 ture of the opening. A breach and a 
 gap are the consequence of a violent 
 removal, which destroys the connexion ; 
 a break and a chasm may arise from 
 the absence of that which would form a 
 connexion. A breach in a wall is made 
 by means of cannon ; gaps in fences 
 are commonly the effect of some violent 
 effort to pass through ; a break is made 
 in a page of printing by leaving off in 
 the middle of a line ; a chasm is left in 
 writing when any words in the sentence 
 are omitted. A breach and a chasm 
 always imply a larger opening than a 
 break or gap. A gap may be made in 
 a knife ; a breach is always made in the 
 walls of a building or fortification: the 
 clouds sometimes separate so as to leave 
 small breaks ; the ground is sometimes 
 
BREAK. 
 
 BREAK. 
 
 149 
 
 so convulsed by earthquakes as to leave 
 frightful chasms. 
 
 A mighty breach is made : the rooms conceaVd 
 Appear, aud all the palace is reveal'd. Dbyden. 
 
 Considering, probably, how much Homer had been 
 disfigured by the arbitrary compilers of his works, 
 Virijil. by his will, obliged Tucca and Varius to add 
 nothing, nor so much as fill up the breaks he had 
 left in his poem. Wai.sh. 
 
 Down the hedge -row path 
 We hasten home, and only slack our speed 
 To gaze a moment at the custom'd gap. Hukdis. 
 
 Breach, chasm, and gap, are figura- 
 tively applied to other objects with the 
 same distinction ; as a breach of friend- 
 ship, or of domestic harmony ; a gap in 
 nature or time; and a chasm in our 
 enjoyments. 
 
 Or if the order of the world below 
 
 Will not the gap of one whole day allow. 
 
 Give me that minute when she made her vow. 
 
 Dhydek. 
 
 The whole chasm in nature, from a plant to a 
 man, is filled up with diverse kinds of creatures. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Wh(»n breach of faith joiu'd hearts does disengs^e. 
 The calmest temper turns to wildest rage. Lee. 
 
 TO BREAK, RACK, REND, TEAR. 
 
 BREAK, in Saxon brecan, Danish 
 and low German 6r^Ae«, high German 
 brechen, Latin /ran^o, Greek (Sprtyvvjii, 
 (3pr]xvv(t), Chaldee perak to separate. 
 RACK comes from the same source as 
 break; it is properly the root of this 
 word, and an onomatopoeia, conveying a 
 sound correspondent with what is made 
 by breaking : rak in Swedish, and racco 
 in Icelandic, signify a breaking of the 
 ice. REND is in Saxon hrendan, 
 hreddan, low German ritan, high Ger- 
 man reissen to split, Greek p»j(T(rw, He- 
 brew rangnah to break in pieces. 
 TEAR, in Saxon taeran, low German 
 tiren, high German zerren, is an in- 
 tensive verb from Ziehen to pull, Greek 
 Tpvu), reipcj to bruise, Hebrew tor to 
 split, divide, or cleave. 
 
 The forcible division of any substance 
 is the common characteristic of these 
 terms. Break is the generic terra, the 
 rest are specific : every thingracked, rent, 
 or torn, is broken, but not vice versa. 
 Break has however a specific meaning, 
 in which it is comparable with the others. 
 Breaking requires less violence than 
 either of the others : brittle things may 
 be broken with the slightest touch, but 
 nothing can be racked without inten- 
 tional violence of an extraordinary kind. 
 Glass is quickly broken; a table is 
 racked. Hard substances only are 
 broken or racked ; but every thing of a 
 
 soft texture and composition may be 
 rent or torn. Breaking is performed 
 by means of a blow ; racking by that of 
 a violent concussion or straining ; but 
 rending and tearing are the conse- 
 quences of a pull or a sudden snatch. 
 Any thing of wood or stone is broken ; 
 any thing of a complicated structure, 
 with hinges and joints, is racked ; cloth 
 is rentj paper is torn. Rend is some- 
 times used for what is done by design ; 
 a tear is always faulty. Cloth is some- 
 times rent rather than cut when it is 
 wanted to be divided ; but when it is 
 torn it is injured. To tear is also used 
 in the sense not only of dividing by vio- 
 lence that which ought to remain whole, 
 but separating one object from another; 
 as to tear any thing oflf, or out, &c. 
 
 She sigh'd, she sobb'd, and furious with despair. 
 She rent her garments, and she tore her hair. 
 
 Dhyden. 
 
 In the moral or figurative application, 
 break denotes in general a division or 
 separation more or less violent of that 
 which ought to be united or bound; as 
 to break a tie, to break an engagement, 
 or promise. To rack is a continued 
 action ; as to rack the feelings, to place 
 them in a violent state of tension. To 
 rend is figuratively applied in the same 
 sense as in the proper application, to 
 denote a sudden division of what has 
 been before whole ; as to rend the heart, 
 to have it pierced or divided as it were 
 with grief; so likewise to rend the air 
 with shouts. To tear is metaphorically 
 employed in the sense of violently sepa- 
 rating objects from one another which 
 are united ; as to tear one's self from 
 the company of a friend. 
 
 But out affection ! 
 All bond and privilege of nature break. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Long has this secret struggled in my breast ; 
 Long has it rack d and rent my tortured bosom. 
 
 Smith. 
 
 The people rend the skies with loud applause. 
 And heaven can heat no other name but yours. 
 
 Dbtmen. 
 
 Who would not bleed with transport for his country, 
 Tear every tender passion from his heart? 
 
 Thohsok. 
 
 TO BREAK, BRUISE, SQUEEZE, 
 POUND, CRUSH. 
 
 BREAK,v. To ^»rea*,rac;^. BRUISE, 
 in French briser, Saxon hrysed, not im- 
 probably from the same source as press. 
 SQUEEZE, in Saxon cioysin, low 
 German quietsen, quoesen, Swedish 
 qucusa, Latin quatio, to shake, or pro- 
 
150 
 
 BREAK. 
 
 BREAK 
 
 duce a concussion, signifies to press close. 
 POUND, in Saxon punian^ is not im- 
 probably derived by a change of letters 
 from the Latin iw/ztio to bruise. CRUSH, 
 in French ecraser, is most probably only 
 a variation of the word squeeze, like 
 crmh, or squash. 
 
 Bfeak always implies the separation 
 of the component parts of a body ; bruise 
 denotes simply the destroying the con- 
 tinuity of the parts. Hard brittle sub- 
 stances, as glass, are broken ; soft pulpy 
 substances, as flesh or fruits, are bruised. 
 The operation of bruising is performed 
 either by a violent blow or by pressure ; 
 that of squeezing by compression only. 
 Metals, particularly lead and silver, may 
 be bruised ; fruits may be either bruised 
 or squeezed. In this latter sense bruise 
 applies to the harder substances, or in- 
 dicates a violent compression ; squeeze 
 is used for soft substances or a gentle 
 compression. The kernels of nuts are 
 bruised; oranges or apples are squeezed. 
 To pound is properly to bruise in a 
 mortar so as to produce a separation of 
 parts ; to crush is the most violent and 
 destructive of all operations, which 
 amounts to the total dispersion of all 
 the parts of a body. What is broken 
 may be made whole again; what is 
 bruised or squeezed may be restored to 
 its former tone and consistency ; what 
 is pounded is only reduced to smaller 
 parts for convenience; but what is 
 crushed is destroyed. When the wheel 
 of a carriage passes over any body that 
 yields to its weight, it crushes it to 
 powder. 
 
 Dash my devoted bark 1 ye surges hrenk it, 
 
 'Tis for my ruin that the tempest rises 1 Rows, 
 
 Yet lab'ring well his little spot of ground. 
 
 Some scatt'iing pot-herbs here and there he found ; 
 
 Which, cultivated with his daily care. 
 
 And bruii'd with vervain, were his daily fare. 
 
 Dbvden. 
 He therefore first among the swains was found 
 To reap the produce of bis labour'd ground, 
 And squeeze the combs with golden liquor crown'd. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 And where the rafters on the columns meet. 
 We push th«*m headlong with our arms and feet: 
 Down goes the top at once ; the Greeks beneath 
 Are piecemeal torn, or pounded into death. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Such were the sufferings of our Lord, so great and 
 
 BO grievous as none of us are in any degree able to 
 
 undergo. That weight under which he crouched, 
 
 would crush us. Tii.lotson' 
 
 In the figurative sense crush marks a 
 total annihilation : if a conspiracy be 
 not crushed in the bud, it will prove 
 fatal to the power which has suffered it 
 to grow. 
 
 To eruth rebellion every way is just. Dahct. 
 
 TO BREAK, BURST, CRACK, SPLIT. 
 
 BR'EAK,v. To break,rack. BURST, 
 in Saxon beorstan, bersten, byrsten, 
 low German baisten, basten, high Ger- 
 man bersten, old German bresten^ 
 Swedish brysta, is but a variation of 
 break. CRACK is in Saxon cea7'cian, 
 French craquer, high German kracken, 
 low German kraken, Danish krakke^ 
 Greek KptKuv, which are in all proba- 
 bility but variations of break, &c. 
 SPLIT, in Dutch split, Danish spfitten, 
 low German splieten, high German 
 spalten, old German spilten, Swedish 
 splita, which are all connected with the 
 German platzen to burst, the Greek 
 <T7raXv<T(T0fiai to tear or split, and the 
 Hebrew pelah to separate, paled or 
 palety to cut in pieces. 
 
 Break is the general term, denoting 
 any separation or coming apart with 
 more or less force ; the rest are parti- 
 cular modes, varied either in the cir- 
 cumstances of the action or the object 
 acted upon. To break does not specify 
 any particular manner or form of action ; 
 what is broken may be broken in two or 
 more pieces, broken short or lengthwise, 
 and the like : to burst is to break sud- 
 denly and with violence, frequently also 
 with noise. 
 
 In various proofs of emphasis and awe 
 
 He spoke his will, and trembling nations heard : 
 
 Witness, ye billows, whose returning tide. 
 
 Breaking the chain that fastened it in air, 
 
 Swept Egypt. Ygi;no. 
 
 Time this vast fabric for him built (and doom'd 
 With him to fall), now bursting oVr his liead 
 His lamp, the sun extinguish'd, from beneath 
 The form of hideous darkness calls his sons. 
 
 YOUNO. 
 
 Every thing that is exposed to ex- 
 ternal violence, particularly hard sub- 
 stances, are said to be broken ; but hollow 
 bodies, or such as are exposed to tension, 
 are properly said to burst. 
 
 The brittle steel, unfaithful to his hand, 
 
 Broke short. Pope. 
 
 Atoms and systems into ruin hurl'd. 
 
 And now a bubble burst, and now a world. Pope, 
 
 In the sense of making a way or 
 opening, the same distinction is pre- 
 served. 
 
 Ambitious thence the manly river breaks. 
 And gathering many a floo<l, and copious fed 
 With all the mellowed treasures of the sky. 
 Winds in progressive majesty along. Thomson. 
 
 The torrent burst over the walls, sweeping away 
 the images of every saint that were placed there to 
 
 oppose it. BllYDONE. 
 
 So likewise in application to moral 
 objects. 
 
BREED. 
 
 Your luxury might break all bounds: 
 Plate, tables, horses, stewards, hounds, 
 Might swell your debts. 
 
 Now the distemper'd mind 
 Has lost that concord of harmonious powers 
 "Which forms the soul of happiness ; and all 
 Is off the poise within ; the passions all 
 Have burst their bounds. Thomson. 
 
 To crack and split are modes of break- 
 ing lengthwise : the former in applica- 
 tion to hard or brittle objects, as clay, 
 or the things made of clay ; the latter in 
 application to wood, or that which is 
 made of wood. Breaking frequently 
 causes an entire separation of the com- 
 ponent parts, so as to destroy the thing ; 
 cracking and splitting are but partial 
 separations. 
 
 And let the weighty roller run the round. 
 To smooth the surface of th' unequal ground; 
 Lest crack" d with summer heats the flooring flies. 
 Or sinks, and through the crannies weeds arise. 
 
 Dbydek. 
 
 Is't meet that he 
 Should leave the helm, and like a fearful lad. 
 With tearful eyes, add water to the sea? 
 While in his mean, the ship splits on the rock. 
 Which industry and courage might have saved. 
 
 Shakspkabe. 
 
 TO BREED, ENGENDER. 
 
 BREED, in Saxon bredan, Teutonic 
 dreetan, is probably connected with bra- 
 ten to roast, being an operation princi- 
 pally performed by fire or heat. EN- 
 GENDER, compounded of en and 
 gender, from genitus, participle of gigno, 
 signifies to lay or communicate the seeds 
 for production. 
 
 These terms are properly employed 
 for the act of procreation. To breed is 
 to bring into existence by a slow ope- 
 ration : to engender is to be the author 
 or prime cause of existence. So, in the 
 metaphorical sense, frequent quarrels 
 are apt to breed hatred and animosity : 
 the levelling and inconsistent conduct 
 of the higher classes in the present age 
 serves to engender a spirit of insubordi- 
 nation and assumption in the inferior 
 order. Whatever breeds acts gradually ; 
 whatever engenders produces immedi- 
 ately as cause and effect. Uncleanliness 
 breeds diseases of the body ; want of 
 occupation breeds those of the mind : 
 playing at chance games engenders a 
 love of money. 
 
 The strong desire of fame breeds several vicious 
 habits in the mind. Addison. 
 
 Eve's dream is full of those high conceits, engen- 
 dering pride, which, we are told, the Devil endea- 
 voured to instil into her. Addison. 
 
 BREEZE. 
 
 151 
 
 BREEZE, GALE, BLAST, GUST, 
 Gat. storm, TEMPEST, HURRICANE. 
 
 All these words express the action 
 tfthe wind, in different degrees and undei 
 different circumstances. BREEZE, in 
 Italian brezza, is in all probability an 
 onomatopeia for that kind of wind pe- 
 culiar to Southern climates. GALE is 
 probably connected with call and yeU, 
 denoting a sonorous wind. BLAST, 
 in German geblaset, participle of blusen, 
 signifies properly the act of blowing, but 
 by distinction it is employed for any 
 strong effort of blowing. GUST is 
 immediately of Icelandic origin, and 
 expresses the phenomena which arc 
 characteristic of the Northern climates ; 
 but in all probability it is a variation of 
 gush, signifying a violent stream of 
 wind. STORM, in German sturm, from 
 stoj'en, to put in commotion, like gust, 
 describes the phenomenon of Northern 
 climates. TEMPEST, in Latin tem- 
 pestas, or tempus a time or season, de- 
 scribes that season or sort of weather 
 which is most remarkable, but at the 
 same time most frequent, in South- 
 ern climates. HURRICANE has been 
 introduced by the Spaniards into Eu- 
 ropean languages from the Caribbee 
 Islands ; where it describes that species 
 of tempestuous wind most frequent in 
 tropical climates. 
 
 A breeze is gentle ; a gale is brisk, 
 but steady : we have breezes in a calm 
 summer's day ; the mariner has favour- 
 able gales, which keep the sails on the 
 stretch. A blast is impetuous : the ex- 
 halations of a trumpet, the breath of 
 bellows, the sweep of a violent wind, 
 are blasts. A gust is sudden and ve- 
 hement : gusts of wind are sometimes 
 so violent as to sweep every thing 
 before them while they last. Storm, 
 tempest, and hurricane, include other 
 particulars besides wind. A storm 
 throws the whole atmosphere into com- 
 motion ; it is a war of the elements, in 
 which wind, rain, hail, and the like, con- 
 spire to disturb the heavens. Tempest 
 is a species of storm which has also 
 thunder and lightning to add to the con- 
 fusion. Hurricane is a species of storm 
 which exceeds all the rest in violence 
 and duration. 
 
 Gradual sinks the 
 Into a perfect calm. 
 
 Tkomsok, 
 
 Blows you to Padua here from 
 
 What happy gale 
 re from old Verona? 
 
 Skabspeaku. 
 
152 
 
 BRIGHTNESS. 
 
 BRING. 
 
 As when fierce Northern blasts from th' Alps de- 
 scend, 
 From his firm roots with struggling gusts to reud 
 An aged sturdy oak, the rustling sound 
 Grows loud. Denham. 
 
 Through storms and tempests so the sailor drives, 
 "Whilst every element in combat strives; 
 Loud roars the thunder, fierce the lightning flies. 
 Winds wildly rage, and billows tear the skies. 
 
 Shirley. 
 
 So where our wide Numidian wastes extend, 
 Sudden th' impetuous hurricanes descend. 
 Wheel through the air, in circling eddies play, 
 Tear up the sands, and sweep whole plains away. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Gust, stormy and tempest, which are 
 applied figuratively, preserve their dis- 
 tinction in this sense. The passions 
 are exposed to gusts and storms, to 
 sudden bursts, or violent and continued 
 agitations ; the soul is exposed to tem- 
 pests when agitated with violent and 
 contending emotions. 
 
 Stay these sudden gusts of passion 
 That hurry you away. RoWE, 
 
 I burn, I burn ! The storm that's in my mind 
 Kindles my heart, like fires provoked by wind. 
 
 Lansdovi'N. 
 
 All deaths, all tortures, in one pang combin'd. 
 Are gentle, to the tempest of my mind. Thomson. 
 
 BRIGHTNESS, LUSTRE, SPLENDOR, 
 BRILLIANCY. 
 
 BRIGHTNESS, from the English 
 bright, Saxon breorht, probably comes, 
 like the German pracht splendor, from 
 the Hebrew berak to shine or glitter. 
 LUSTRE, in French lustre, Latin lus- 
 trum a purgation, or cleansing, that is, 
 to make clean or pure. SPLENDOR, 
 in French splendeur, Latin splendor, 
 from splendeo to shine, comes either 
 from the Greek (tttXtj^oc embers, or 
 (TTTiverip a spark. BRILLIANCY, from 
 brilliant, and briller to shine, comes 
 from the German brille spectacles, and 
 the Latin of the middle ages beryllus a 
 crystal. 
 
 Brightness is the generic, the rest 
 are specific terms: there cannot be 
 lustre, splendor, and brilliancy, without 
 brightness ; but there may be bright- 
 ness where these do not exist. These 
 terms rise in sense ; lustre rises on 
 brightness, splendor on lustre, and bril- 
 liancy on splendor. Brightness and 
 lustre are applied properly to natural 
 lights; splendo7' and brilliancy have 
 been more commonly applied to that 
 which is artificial or unusual : there is 
 always more or less brightness in the 
 sun or moon ; there is an occasional 
 lustre in all the heavenly bodies when 
 they shine in their unclouded bright- 
 
 ness ; there is splendor in the eruptions 
 of flame from a volcano or an immense 
 conflagration ; there is brilliancy in a 
 collection of diamonds. There may be 
 both splendor and brilliancy in an il- 
 lumination : the splend&r arises from 
 the mass and richness of light; the bril- 
 liancy from the variety and brightness 
 of the lights and colours. Brightness 
 may be obscured, lustre may be tar- 
 nished, splendor and brilliancy dimi- 
 nished. 
 
 The analogy is closely preserved in 
 the figurative application. Brightness 
 attaches to the moral character of men 
 in ordinary cases, lustre attaches to ex- 
 traordinary instances of virtue and 
 gi-eatness, splendor and brilliancy at- 
 tach to the achievements of men. Our 
 Saviour is strikingly represented to us 
 as the brightness of his Father s glory, 
 and the express image of his person. 
 The humanity of the English in the 
 hour of conquest adds a lustre to their 
 victories, which are either splendid or 
 brilliant according to the number and 
 nature of the circumstances which render 
 them remarkable. 
 
 Earthly honours arc both short-lived in their con- 
 tinuance, and, while they last, tarnished with spots 
 and stains. On some quarter or other Iheir hright- 
 ness is obscured. But the honour which proceeds 
 from God and virtue is unmixed and pure. It is a 
 lustre which is derived from heaven. Blaib. 
 
 Tliomson's diction is in the highest degree florid 
 and luxuriant, such as may be said to be to his 
 images and thoughts " both thf ir lustre and their 
 shade," such as invests them with splendor through 
 which they are not easily discernible. Johnson. 
 
 There is an appearance of hrilUancy in the plea- 
 sures of high life which naturally dazzles the young. 
 
 Cbaio. 
 
 TO BRING, FETCH, CARRY. 
 
 BRING, in Saxon bringan, Teu- 
 tonic, &c. bringen, old German briggan, 
 pringan, bibringen, is most probably 
 contracted from beringin, which, from 
 the simple ringen or regen to move, 
 signifies to put in motion, or remove. 
 FETCH, in Saxon fecdan, is not im- 
 probably connected with the word search, 
 in French chercher, German suchen, 
 Greek Kn^^eiv, Hebrew zagnack to send 
 for or go after. CARRY, v. To bear, 
 carry. 
 
 To bring is simply to take with ones 
 self from the place where one is ; to fetch 
 is to go first to a place and then bring 
 a thing ; to fetch therefore is a species 
 of bringing : whatever is near at hand 
 is brought; whatever is at a distance 
 musthe fetched : the porter at an inn 
 
BUILD. 
 
 BURIAL. 
 
 153 
 
 brings a parcel, a servant who is sent 
 for it fetdies it. Bring always i-espects 
 motion towards the place in which the 
 speaker resides ; fetch, a motion both 
 to and from; cari'yy always a motion 
 directly from the place or at a distance 
 from the place. A servant brings the 
 parcel home which his master has sent 
 him to fetch; he carries a parcel from 
 home. A carrier carries parcels to and 
 from a place, but he does not bring par- 
 cels to and from any place. Bring is an 
 action performed at the option of the 
 agent ; fetch and carry are mostly done 
 at the command of another. Hence the 
 old proverb, " He who will fetch will 
 carry y" to mark the character of the 
 gossip and tale-bearer, who reports what 
 he hears from two persons in order to 
 please both parties. 
 
 What appeared to me wonderful was that none of 
 the ants came home without bringing something. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 I have said before that those ants which I did so 
 particularly consider fetched their corn out of a 
 garret. Addison. 
 
 How great is the hardship of a poor ant, when she 
 carries a grain of corn to the second story, climbing 
 up a wall with her head downwards ! Addison. 
 
 TO BUILD, ERECT, CONSTRUCT. 
 
 BUILD, in Saxon bytlian, French 
 bdtir, German bauen, Gothic boa, bua^ 
 bygga, to erect houses, from the He- 
 brew bajith a habitation. ERECT, in 
 French eriger, Latin erectus, participle 
 of erigo, compounded of e and regOy 
 from the Greek optyia to stretch or 
 extend. CONSTRUCT, in Latin cnn- 
 structus, participle of construo, com- 
 pounded of con together, and struo to 
 put, in Greek 'rptjwfii, <ropfa> to strew, 
 in Hebrew ohrah to dispose or put in 
 order, signifies to form together into a 
 mass. 
 
 The word build by distinction ex- 
 presses the purpose of the action ; erect 
 indicates the mode of the action ; con- 
 struct indicates contrivance in the action. 
 What is built is employed for the pur- 
 pose of receiving, retaining, or confining ; 
 what is erected is placed in an elevated 
 situation; what is constructed is put 
 together with ingenuity. All that is 
 built may be said to be erected or con- 
 structed ; but all that is erected or con- 
 structed is not said to be built; like- 
 wise what is erected is mostly con- 
 structed, though not vice versa. We 
 build from necessity ; we erect for orna- 
 ment ; we construct for utility and con- 
 venience. Houses are built, monuments 
 erected, machines are constructed. 
 
 Montesquieu wittily observes that by building 
 professed madhouses, men tacitly insini\ate that all 
 who are out of their senses are to be found only in 
 those places. Warton. 
 
 It is as rational to live in caves till our own hands 
 have erected a palace, as to reject all knowledge of 
 architecture which our understandings will not 
 supply. Johnson. 
 
 From the raft or canoe, which first served to carry 
 a savage over ihe river, to the construction of a vessel 
 capable of conveying a numerous crew with safety 
 to a distant coast, the progress in improvement is 
 immense Robertson. 
 
 BULKY, MASSIVE. 
 
 BULKY denotes having bulk, which 
 is connected with our words belly, body, 
 bilge, bulge, &c. and the German balg, 
 MASSIVE, in French massif, from 
 mass, signifies having a mass or being 
 like a mass, which is in the German 
 masse, Latin massa, Greek fia^a dough, 
 from fia(T<T(jj to knead, signifying made 
 into a solid substance. 
 
 Whatever is bulky has a prominence 
 of figure; what is massive has com- 
 pactness of matter. The bulky there- 
 fore, though larger in size, is not so 
 weighty as the massive. Hollow bodies 
 frequently have bulk; none but solid 
 bodies can be massive. A vessel is 
 bulky in its form ; lead, silver, and gold, 
 are massive. 
 
 In Milton's time it was suspected that the whole 
 creation languished — that neitlier trees nor animalj 
 had the height or bulk of tluir predecessors. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 His pond'rous shield. 
 Ethereal temper, m<M.Ny, large, and round, 
 liehind him cast. Milton 
 
 BURIAL, INTERMENT, SEPULTURE. 
 
 BURIAL, from bury, in Saxon birian, 
 birigan, German bergen, signifies in 
 the original sense to conceal. INTER- 
 MENT, from inter, compounded of in 
 and terra, signifies the putting into the 
 ground. SEPULTURE, in French 
 sepulture, Latin sepultura, from sepul- 
 tus, participle of sepelio to bury, comes 
 from sepes a hedge, signifying an en- 
 closure, and probably likewise from the 
 Hebrew sabat to put to rest, or in a state 
 of privacy. 
 
 Under burial is comprehended simply 
 the purpose of the action ; under inter^ 
 ment and sepulture, the manner as well 
 as the motive of the action. We bury 
 in order to conceal ; interment and 
 sepulture are accompanied with religious 
 ceremonies. Bury is confined to no 
 object or place; we ftwry whatever wo 
 deposit in the earth, and wherever we 
 please ; tut interment and sepulture 
 
154 
 
 BUSINESS. 
 
 BUSINESS. 
 
 respect only the bodies of the deceased 
 when deposited in a sacred place. 
 Burial requires that the object be con- 
 cealed under ground ; interment may be 
 used for depositing in vaults. Self- 
 murderers were formerly buried in the 
 highways ; Christians in general are 
 buried in the church-yard; but the 
 kings of England were formerly m- 
 terred in Westminster Abbey. Burial 
 is a term in familiar use ; interment 
 serves frequently as a more elegant ex- 
 pression ; sepulture is an abstract term 
 confined to particular cases, as in speak- 
 ing of the rites and privileges of 
 sepulture. 
 
 Let my pale corse the rites of hurial know, 
 
 And give me entrance in the realms below. Pope, 
 
 But good ^neas ordered on the shore 
 A stately tomb, whose top a trumpet bore : 
 Thus was his friend interred, and deathless fame 
 Still to the lofty cape consigns his name. DayDEN» 
 
 Ah ! leave me not for Grecian dogs to tear : 
 
 The common rites of sepulture bestow. 
 
 To soothe a father's and a motlier's woe ; 
 
 Let their large gifts procure an urn at least. 
 
 And Hector's ashes in his country rest. Pope. 
 
 Business, occupation, employ- 
 ment, ENGAGEMENT, AVOCA- 
 TION. 
 
 BUSINESS signifies what makes 
 busi/y V. Active, busy. OCCUPA- 
 TION, from occupy, in French occuper, 
 Latin occupo, that is, ob and capio, sig- 
 nifies that which serves or takes pos- 
 session of a person or thing to the ex- 
 clusion of other things. EMPLOY- 
 MENT, from employ, in French emploi, 
 Latin implico, Greek tfiirXtKO), signifies 
 that which engages or fixes a person. 
 ENGAGEMENT, v. To attract. AVO- 
 CATION, in Latin avocatio, from a 
 and voco, signifies the thing that calls 
 off from another thing. 
 
 Business occupies all a person's 
 thoughts as well as his time and 
 powers; occupation and employment 
 occupy only his time and strength : the 
 first is mostly regular, it is the object 
 of our choice ; the second is casual, it 
 depends on the will of another, ifn- 
 gagement is a partial employment, avo- 
 cation a particular engagement : an en- 
 gagement prevents us from doing any- 
 thing else ; an avocation calls oif or pre- 
 vents us from doing what we wish. Every 
 tradesman has a business, on the dili- 
 gent prosecution of which depends his 
 success in life ; every mechanic has his 
 daily occupation, by which he main- 
 
 tains his family ; every labourer has an 
 employment which is fixed for him. 
 Business and occupation always sup- 
 pose a serious object. Business is some- 
 thing more urgent and important than 
 occupation : a man of independent for- 
 tune has no occasion to pursue business, 
 but as a rational agent he will not be 
 contented to be without an occupation. 
 
 The materials are no sooner wrought into paper 
 but they are distributed among the i)resses, where 
 they again set innumerable artists at work, and fur- 
 nish business to another mystery. Addison. 
 
 Absence of occupation is not rest ; 
 
 A mind quite vacant is a mind distress' d. Cowpkb. 
 
 Creatures who have the labours of the mind, as 
 well as those of the body, to furnish them with em- 
 ployments. Guardian. 
 
 Employment, engagement, and avoca- 
 tion, leave the object undefined. An 
 employment may be a mere diversion of 
 the thoughts, and a wasting of the 
 hours in some idle pursuit ; a child may 
 have its employment, which may be its 
 play in distinction from its business : an 
 engagement may have no higher object 
 than that of pleasure ; the idlest people 
 have often the most engagements ; the 
 gratification of curiosity, and the love 
 of social pleasure, supply them with an 
 abundance of engagements. Avoca^ 
 iions have seldom a direct trifling ob- 
 ject, although it may sometimes be of a 
 subordinate nature, and generally irre- 
 levant : numerous avocations are not 
 desirable; every man should have a 
 regular pursuit, the business of his life, 
 to which the principal part of his time 
 should be devoted : avocations therefore 
 of a serious nature are apt to divide the 
 time and attention to a hurtful degree. 
 
 I would recommend to every one of my readers the 
 keeping a journal of their lives for one week, and 
 setting down punctually their whole series of em- 
 ployments during that space of time. AddIson. 
 
 Mr. Baretti being a single man, and entirely clear 
 from all ergagements, takes the advantage of his 
 independence. Johnson. 
 
 Sorrow ought not to be suffered to increase by 
 indulgence, but must give way after a stated time to 
 social duties and the common avocations of life. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 A person who is busy has much to at- 
 tend to, and attends to it closely : a per- 
 son who is occupied has a full share of 
 business without any pressure ; he is op- 
 posed to one who is idle : a person who 
 is employed has the present moment 
 filled up ; he is not in a state of inac- 
 tion : the person who is engaged is not 
 at liberty to be otherwise employed; his 
 time is not his own ; he is opposed to 
 one at leisure. 
 
BUSINESS. 
 
 BUSINESS. 
 
 155 
 
 These professors of the rights of men are so lusy 
 n teaching others, that they have not leisure to learn 
 any thing themselves. Burke. 
 
 The world o'erlooks hjm in her busy search 
 Of objects more illustrious in her view ; 
 And, occupied as earnestly as she, 
 Though more sublimely, he o'erlooks the world. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 Not slothful he, though seeming unemployed. 
 
 And censur'd oft as useless. Cowpeb. 
 
 How little must the ordinary occupations of men 
 seem to one who is engaged in so noble a pursuit as 
 the assimilation of himself to the Deity 1 
 
 Bekkeley. 
 
 BUSINESS, TRADE, PROFESSION, 
 ART. 
 
 BUSINESS, V. Business, occupation, 
 TRADE signifies that which employs 
 the time by way of trade. PROFES- 
 SION signifies that which one professes 
 to do. ART signifies that which is fol- 
 lowed in the way of the arts. 
 
 These words are synonymous in the 
 sense of a calling, for the purpose of a 
 livelihood : business is general, trade 
 and profession are particular ; all trade 
 is business, but all business is not trade. 
 Buying and selling of merchandise is 
 inseparable from trade; but the ex- 
 ercise of one's knowledge and expe- 
 rience, for purposes of gain, constitutes 
 Vi business; when learning or particular 
 skill is required, it is a profession ; and 
 when there is a peculiar exercise of art, 
 it is an art : every shopkeeper and 
 retail dealer carries on a trade ; brokers, 
 manufacturers, bankers, and others, 
 carry on business ; clergymen, medical, 
 or military men, follow 2l pi'ofession ; 
 musicians and painters follow an art. 
 
 Those who are determined by choice to any par- 
 ticular kind of business are indeed more happy than 
 those « ho are determined by necessity. Addison, 
 
 Some persons, indeed, by the privilege of their 
 birih and quality, are above a common trade and 
 profession, but they are not hereby exempted from 
 all business, and allowed to live onprofitably tr - *»-— 
 
 TiJ. 
 
 to others. 
 
 LOTSON. 
 
 it is what a man proposes to himself: 
 ojice is that which a man is called upon 
 to do for another ; it is consequently pre- 
 scribed by others : dutp is that which 
 duty prescribes : one follows business, 
 fills or discharges an office, and per- 
 forms or discharges a duty. As busifiess 
 is the concern of the individual, and 
 duty is his duty, these terms properly 
 apply to private matters, as the business 
 or duties of life : office, on the other 
 hand, being that which is done for the 
 benefit or by the direction of others, it is 
 properly applied to public matters. 
 
 It may be observed that men who, from being 
 engiiged'in business, or from their course of life in 
 whatever way, seldom see their children, do not care 
 much about them. Johnson. 
 
 He discharged all the offices he went through with 
 great abilities and singular reputation of integrity. 
 
 CtARENDON. 
 
 Discretion is the perfection of reason, and a 
 guide to us in all the duties of life. Addison. 
 
 But the terms may be so qualified that 
 the former may be applied to public, 
 and the latter to private matters. 
 
 He was in danger of being pursued by his enemies 
 in Parliament for having made the peace and endea- 
 voured to stifle the popish plot, and yet sat very 
 loose with the King, who told Sir William several 
 reasons of that change, whereof one was, his bringing 
 the business of the plot into Parliament against his 
 absolute command Temple. 
 
 We cannot miss him j he does light ouv fire, 
 Fetch in our wood, and serves in offices 
 That profit us. Shakspf\rk. 
 
 I see and feel sensibly that T am not able to per- 
 form those duties as I ought, and as the place re- 
 
 No one of the sons of Adam ought to think him- 
 self exempt from labour or industry ; those to whom 
 birth or fortune may seem to make such an applica- 
 tion unnecessary ought to find out some calling or 
 prufession, that they may not lie as a burthen upon 
 the species. Addison. 
 
 The painter understands hJs art. Swift. 
 
 BUSINESS, OFFICE, DUTY. 
 
 BUSINESS, V. Business, occupation. 
 OFFICE, V. Benefit, service. DUTY 
 signifies what is due or owing one, from 
 the Latin c?e6?7Mm, participle of debeo to 
 owe. 
 
 Business is that which engages the 
 time, talents, and interest of a man ; 
 
 quires 
 
 LoBD Ellesmere. 
 
 Business and office are frequently ap- 
 plied to that part which a man is called 
 to perform ; in which sense business and 
 office come still nearer to the term duty . 
 what belongs to a person to do or see 
 done, that is properly his business : a 
 person is bound either by the nature of 
 his engagements, or by private and per- 
 sonal motives, to perform a service for 
 another, as the office of a prime minister, 
 the office of a friend ; that is his office. 
 Duty in this application expresses a 
 stronger obligation than either of the 
 other terms ; where the service is en- 
 joined by law, or commanded by the 
 person, that is a duty, as the clerical 
 duties, the duty of a soldier. 
 
 It is certain, from Suetonius, that the Romans 
 thought the education of their cliildren a businest 
 properly belonging to the parents themselves. 
 
 Budoell. 
 
 But now the feather'd youth their former bounds 
 Ardent disdain, and, weighing oft their wings, 
 Demand the free possession of the sky. 
 This one glad office more, and then dissolves 
 Parental love at once, now heedless grown. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
156 
 
 BUY. 
 
 CALAMITY. 
 
 lu tlie Brst entrance into the iroubleg he under- 
 took the commind of a regiment of foot, and per- 
 formed the duty of a colonel upon all occasions most 
 punctually. Ciabendon. 
 
 BUSTLE, TUMULT, UPROAR. 
 
 BUSTLE is probably a frequentative 
 oibusy. TUMULT, in French tumulte, 
 Latin tumultus, or tumor multus, much 
 swelling or perturbation. UPROAR, 
 compounded of wp and roar, marks the 
 act of setting up a roar or clamour, or 
 the state of its being so set up. 
 
 Bustle has most of huri7 in it ; tu- 
 mult most of disorder and confusion ; 
 uproar most of noise: the hurried 
 movements of one, or many, cause a 
 bustle ; the disorderly struggles of many 
 constitute a tumult; the loud elevation 
 of many opposing voices produces an 
 uproar. Bustle is frequently not the 
 effect of design, but the natural conse- 
 quence of many persons coming together ; 
 tumult commonly arises from a general 
 effervescence in the minds of a mul- 
 titude ; uproar is the consequence either 
 of general anger or mirth. A crowded 
 street will always be in a bustle • con- 
 tested elections are always accompanied 
 with a great tumult : drinking parties 
 make a considerable uproar , in the in- 
 dulgence of their intemperate mirth. 
 
 They who live In the hustle of the world are not, 
 perhaps, the most accurate observers of the progres- 
 sive change of manners in that society in which they 
 pass their time. Abeecrombv. 
 
 Outlaws of nature 1 yet the great must use 'em 
 Sometimes as necessary tools of tumult, Dbyden. 
 
 Amidst the uproar of other bad passions, con 
 science acts as a restraining power. Blaie. 
 
 TO BUY, PURCHASE, BARGAIN, 
 CHEAPEN. 
 
 BUY, in Saxon bysgean, Grothic 
 bugyan, is in all probability connected 
 with the Saxon gebysgod busy, and the 
 German beschafftifty lirom schaffen to do 
 or concern one's self in a thing, to deal 
 in it. PURCHASE, in French pour- 
 chasser,\\^Q the word pursue, jDowr^wei're, 
 comes ti-om the Latin persequoTy signi- 
 fying to obtain by a particular effort. 
 BARGAIN, in Welsh bargen, is most 
 probably connected with the German 
 borgen to borrow, and burge a surety. 
 CHEAPEN is in Saxon ceapan, Ger- 
 man kaufen, Dutch, &c. koopen to buy. 
 
 Buy and purchase have a strong re- 
 semblance to each other, both in sense 
 and application ; but the latter is a terra 
 of more refinement than the former : buy 
 
 may always be substituted for purchase 
 without impropriety; but purchase 
 would be sometimes ridiculous in the 
 familiar application of buy : the neces- 
 saries of life are bought ; luxuries are 
 purchased. The characteristic idea of 
 buying is that of expending money ac 
 cording to a certain rule, and for a par- 
 ticular purpose ; that of purchasing is 
 the procuring the thing by any means • 
 some things, therefore, may more pro- 
 perly be said to be purchased than 
 bought, as iopurchase friends, ease, and 
 the like. 
 
 It gives me very great scandal to observe, wher- 
 ever I go, how much skill, in buyina all manner of 
 things, there is necessary to defend yourself from 
 being cheated. Tatleh. 
 
 Pirates may make cheap pennyworths of their 
 
 pillage, 
 And purchase friends. Shakspeake. 
 
 Buying implies simply the exchange 
 of one's money for a commodity ; bar- 
 gaining and cheapening have likewise 
 respect to the price : to bargain is to 
 make a specific agreement as to the 
 price ; to cheapen is not only to lower the 
 price asked, but to deal in such things 
 as are cheap: trade is supported by 
 buyers ; bargainers and cheapcners are 
 not acceptable customers : mean people 
 are prone to bargaining ; poor people 
 are obliged to cheapen. 
 
 So York must sit, and fret, and bite his tongue, 
 ArVhile his own lands are barga'm'd for and sold. 
 
 ShakspbAbe. 
 You may see many a smart rhetorician turning his 
 hat in his hands, moulding it into several different 
 cocks, examining sometimes the lining, and some- 
 times the button, during the whole course of his ha- 
 rangue. A deaf man would think he was cheap- 
 ening a beaver, when perhaps he is talking of the 
 fate of the British nation. Addisok. 
 
 CALAMITY, DISASTER, MISFORTUNE, 
 MISCHANCE, MISHAP. 
 
 CALAMITY, in French calamite, 
 Latin calamitas, from calamus a stalk ; 
 because hail or whatever injured the 
 stalks of corn was termed a calamity, 
 DISASTER, in French dhastre, is 
 compounded of the privative des or dis 
 and astre, in Latin antrum a star, sig- 
 nifying what comes from the adverse in- 
 fluence of the stars. MISFORTUNE, 
 MISCHANCE, and MISHAP, natu- 
 rally express what comes amiss by 
 fortune or chance. 
 
 The idea of a painful event is com- 
 mon to all these terms, but they differ 
 
CALAMITY. 
 
 CALCULATE. 
 
 157 
 
 in the degree of importance. A cala- 
 mity is a great disaster or misfortune ; 
 a misfortune a great mischance or mis- 
 hap: whatever is attended with de- 
 struction is a calamity ; whatever occa- 
 sions mischief to the person, defeats or 
 interrupts plans, is a disaster; what- 
 ever is accompanied with a loss of pro- 
 perty, or the deprivation of health, is a 
 misfortune; whatever diminishes the 
 beauty or utility of objects is a mis- 
 chance or mishap : the devastation of a 
 country by hurricanes or earthquakes, 
 or the desolation of its inhabitants by 
 famine or plague, are great calamities ; 
 the overturning of a carriage, or the 
 fracture of a limb, are disasters ; losses 
 in trade are misfortunes; the spoiling 
 of a book is, to a greater or less extent, 
 a mischance or mishap. A calamity 
 seldom arises from the direct agency of 
 man ; the elements.or the natural course 
 of things, are mostly concerned in pro- 
 ducing this source of misery to men ; 
 the rest may be ascribed to chance, as 
 distinguished from design : disasters 
 mostly arise from some specific known 
 cause, either the carelessness of persons, 
 or thij unfitness of things for their use ; 
 as they generally serve to derange some 
 preconcerted scheme or undertaking, 
 they seem as if they were produced by 
 some secret influence: misfortune is 
 frequently assignable to no specific 
 cause, it is the bad fortune of an indi- 
 vidual ; a link in the chain of his des- 
 tiny ; an evil independent of himself, as 
 distinguished from a fault : mischance 
 and mishap are misfortunes of com- 
 paratively so trivial a nature, that it 
 would not be worth while to inquire 
 into their cause, or to dwell upon their 
 consequences. A calamity is dreadful ; 
 a disaster melancholy ; a misfortune 
 grievous or heavy; a mischance or 
 mishap slight or trivial. 
 
 'I'hey observed that several blessin^js had deac- 
 nerated into calamities, and that several cnlamities 
 had improved into blessings, according as they fell 
 into the possession of wise or Foolish men. Addison.' 
 There in his noisy mansion, skiil'd to rule. 
 The village master taught his little school : 
 A man severe he was, and stern to view, 
 I knew him well, and every truant knew. 
 Well had the boding tremblers learn'd to trace 
 The day's disasters in his morning face. Goldsmith. 
 
 She daily exercises her benevolence by pitying 
 e^^'^ry misfortune that happens to every family withia 
 her circle of notice. Johnson. 
 
 Permit thy daughter, gracious Jove, to tell 
 How this mischance the Cyprian Queen befell. 
 
 Pope. 
 For pity's sake tells undeserv'd mishaps. 
 And, their applause to gain, recounts his da ps. 
 
 CHURCHILr., 
 
 TO CALCULATE, RECKON, COMPUTE, 
 COUNT. 
 
 CALCULATE, in Latin calculatus, 
 participle of calculoy comes from cal- 
 culus^ Greek KoKii, a pebble; because 
 the Greeks gave their votes, and the 
 Romans made out their accounts, by 
 little stones ; hence it denotes the action 
 itself of reckoning. RECKON, in 
 Saxon reccan, Dutch rehenen^ German 
 rechneny is not improbably derived from 
 row, in Dutch reck, because stringing 
 of things in a row was formerly, as it is 
 now sometimes, the ordinary mode of 
 reckoning. COMPUTE, in French 
 computer, Latin computo, compounded 
 of cow and puto, signifies to put together 
 in one's mind. COUNT, in French 
 compter, is but a contraction of com- 
 puter. 
 
 These words indicate the means by 
 which we arrive at a certain result, in 
 regard to quantity. To calculate is the 
 generic term ; the rest denote modes of 
 calculating : to calculate denotes any 
 numerical operation in general, but is 
 particularly applicable to the abstract 
 science of figures ; the astronomer cal- 
 culates the motions of the heavenly 
 bodies ; the mathematician makes al- 
 gebraic calculations: to reckon is to 
 enumerate and set down things in detail ; 
 reckoning is applicable to the ordinary 
 business of life : tradesmen keep their 
 accounts by reckoning ; children learn 
 to reckon by various simple processes. 
 Calculation is therefore the science, 
 reckoning the practical art of enume- 
 rating. 
 
 His faculty for trans icting business, and his ta- 
 lents for calculation, v/ere considered by his fond 
 admirers as the gift of nature, when in reality they 
 were the result of education, assiduity, and expe- 
 rience. Cox. 
 
 The stars lie in such apparent confusion as makes 
 it impossible on ordinary occasions to reckon them. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 To compute is to come at the result 
 by calculation ; it is a sort of numerical 
 estimate drawn from different sources : 
 historians and chronologists cowpw/e the 
 times of particular events by comparing 
 them with those of other known events. 
 An almanack is made by calculation, 
 computation, and reckoning. I'he rising 
 and setting of the heavenly bodies are 
 calculated ; from given astronomical 
 tables is computed the moment on which 
 any celestial phenomenon may return ; 
 and by reckoning are determined the 
 days on which holidays, or other periodi- 
 cal events, fall. 
 
158 
 
 CALCULATE. 
 
 CALL. 
 
 la this bank of fame, by an exact calculation, and 
 the rules of political arithmetic, I have allotted ten 
 hundred thousand shares; five hundred thousand of 
 which are the due of the jjeneral ; two hundred thou- 
 sand I assign to the f,'eneral officers; and two hun- 
 dred thousand more to all the commissioned officers, 
 from the colonels to ensigns; the remaining hundred 
 thousand must he distributed among the non-com- 
 missioned officers and private men; according to 
 which computation, I find Serjeant Hall is to have 
 one share and a fraction of two fifths. Steele, 
 
 To count is as mucli as to take ac- 
 count of, and when used as a mode of 
 calculation it signifies the same as to 
 reckon one by one ; as to count one by 
 one, to count the hours, or minutes. 
 
 Among the North Americans, they all counted to 
 ten, and by adding one, two, and three. &c., to ten, 
 advanced to any number of units and tens up to one 
 thousand. Pabsons. 
 
 These words are all employed in ap- 
 plication to moral objects, to denote the 
 estimate which the mind takes of things. 
 To calculate is to look to future events 
 and their probable consequences ; we 
 calculate on a gain, on an undertaking, 
 or any enterprise : to compute is to look 
 to that which is past, and what results 
 from any past event ; as to compute a 
 loss, or the amount of any mischief 
 done : to reckon is either to look at that 
 which is present, and to set an estimate 
 upon it ; as to reckon a thing cheap ; 
 or to look to that which is future as 
 something desirable, as to reckon on a 
 promised pleasure. To count is to look 
 on the thing that is present, and to set 
 a value upon it according to circum- 
 stances, as to count a thing for nothing. 
 A spirit of calculation arises from the 
 cupidity engendered by trade; it nar- 
 rows the mind to the mere prospect of 
 accumulation and self-interest. Com- 
 putations are inaccurate that are not 
 founded upon exact numerical calcula- 
 tions. Inconsiderate people are apt to 
 reckon on things that are very uncer- 
 tain, and then lay up to themselves a 
 store of disappointments Those who 
 have experienced the instability of hu- 
 man affairs will never calculate on an 
 hour's enjoyment beyond the moment 
 of existence. It is difficult to compute 
 the loss which an army sustains upon 
 being defeated, especially if it be obliged 
 to make a long retreat. Those who 
 know the human heart will never reckon 
 on the assistance of professed friends in 
 the hour of adversity. Men often count 
 their lives as nothing in the prosecution 
 of a favourite scheme. 
 
 By this unjust measure of calculating happiness, 
 
 {)eople mourn with real affliction for imaginary 
 
 The time we live ought not to be computed by the 
 number of years, but by the use tBat has been n; ade 
 of it. Addison. 
 
 Men reckon themselves possessed of what their 
 g:enius inclines them to, and so bend all their ambi- 
 tion to excel in what is out of their reach. 
 
 Spectatoe. 
 
 He (the Duke of Monmouth) was greatei than 
 ever ; Lord Shaftesbury reckoned upon being so too, 
 and at the cost of those wliom he took to be the 
 authors of the last prorogation. Templb. 
 
 Applause and admiration are by no means to ba 
 counted among the necessaries of life. Johnson. 
 
 CALENDAR, ALMANACK, 
 EPHEMERIS. 
 
 CALENDAR comes from calendce, 
 the Roman name for the first days of 
 every month. ALMANACK, that is 
 al and mana, signifies properly the 
 reckoning or thing reckoned, from the 
 Arabic mana and Hebrew manach to 
 reckon. EPHEMERIS, in Greek 
 e^efispig, from ctti and r}fiepa the day, 
 implies that which happens by the day. 
 
 These terms denote a date-book, but 
 the calendar is a book which registers 
 events under every month: the al- 
 manack is a book which registers times, 
 or the divisions of the year: and an 
 ephemeris is a book which registers the 
 planetaiy movements every day. An 
 almanack may be a calendar, and an 
 ephemeris may be both an almanack 
 and a calendar; but every almanack 
 is not a calendar, nor every calendar 
 an almanack. The Gardeners Calendar 
 is not an almanack, and the sheet al- 
 manacks are seldom calendars: like- 
 wise the Nautical Ephemeris may serve 
 as an almanack, although not as a 
 calendar. 
 
 He was sitting upon the ground upon a litUo 
 straw, in the furthest corner of his dungeon, which 
 was alternately his chair and bed ; a little calendar 
 of small sticks were laid at the head, notched all over 
 with the dismal nights and days he had passed there. 
 
 Stekne. 
 
 When the reformers were purging the calendar of 
 legions of visionary saints, they took due care to de- 
 fend the niches of real martyrs from profanation. 
 They preserved the holy festivals wliich had been 
 consecrated for many ages to the great luminaries of 
 tlie church, and at once paid proper observance to 
 the memory of the good, and fell in with the proper 
 humour of the vulgar, which loves to rejoice and 
 mourn at the discretion of the a/m«nacft. Walpole. 
 
 That two or three suns or moons appear in any 
 man's life or reign, it is not worth the wonder; but 
 that the same should fall out at a remarkable time or 
 point of some decisive action ; that those two should 
 make but one line in the book of fate, and staud to- 
 gether in the great ephemerides of God, beside tlie 
 philosophical assignment of the cause, it may admit 
 a Christian apprehension in the signality. 
 
 li i. o w ME. Vulgar Errors. 
 
 TO CALL, CRY, EXCLAIM. 
 
 CALL, from the Hebrew kol the 
 voice, signifies simply raising the voice. 
 
GALL. 
 
 CALL. 
 
 159 
 
 CRY, in the Hebrew karahy and EX- 
 CLAIM, in the Latin ex and clamo to 
 cry out, both denote a raising the voice 
 louder than a simple call. Call is used 
 on all ordinary occasions in order to 
 draw a person to a spot, or for any other 
 purpose, when one wishes to be heard ; 
 to cry is to call loudly on particular 
 occasions : a call draws attention ; a cry 
 awakens alarm. 
 
 And oft the mighty necromancer boasts 
 With these to call from tombs the stalking ghosts. 
 
 Deyden. 
 
 My attention was so much taken up by Mr. Bur- 
 chell's accouut, that I scarce looked forward as we 
 went along, till we were alarmed by the cries of my 
 family. Goldsmith. 
 
 To cry is for general purposes of con- 
 venience, as the cry of the hunter, or 
 the cries of persons to or amongst num- 
 bers ; to exclaim is an expression of 
 some particular feeling. 
 
 Th-re, while you groan beneath the load of life. 
 They cry. Behold the mighty Hector's wife! Pope. 
 
 The dreadful day 
 No pjiuse of words admits, no dull delay ; 
 Fierce discord storms, Apollo loud erclaims. 
 Fame calls. Mars thunders, and the field's in flames. 
 
 Pope, 
 
 TO CALL, INVITE, BID, SUMMON. 
 
 CALL, in its abstract and original 
 sense, signifies simply to give an ex- 
 pression of the voice (v. To call, cry). 
 BID, in Saxon beodan or bidden to 
 oflfer, old German bude?i, low German 
 bedan, German biethen, &c., and 
 INVITE, Latin vito or invito, which 
 comes from in and viam the way, both 
 signify to call into the way or measure 
 of another. SUMMON, in French 
 sommer, changed from summoner, La- 
 tin submoneo, signifies to give special 
 notice. 
 
 The idea of signifying one's wish to 
 another to do any thing is included in 
 all these terms. In the act of calling 
 any sounds may be used ; we may call 
 by simply raising the voice : inviting 
 may be a direct or indirect act ; we may 
 invite by looks or signs as well as by 
 words, by writing as well as by speaking. 
 
 As soon as I entered, the maid of the shop, who, 
 I suppose, was prepared for my coming, ran away to 
 call lit-T mistress. Spectatok. 
 
 The interruption in my last was a deputation from 
 the bishop to invite us to a great dinner. Bbydone. 
 
 To bid and summon require the ex- 
 press use of words ; the former is always 
 directly addressed to the person, the 
 latter may be conveyed by an indirect 
 channel. 
 
 She thank'd me. 
 And hade me, if I had a friend that lov'd me, 
 I should but teach him how to tell my story. 
 And that would woo her. Shakspeabe. 
 
 The parliament is summoned by the king's writ or 
 letter. Blackstone 
 
 As the action of calling requires no 
 articulate sounds, it may be properly 
 applied to animals ; as sheep call their 
 young. 
 
 The careful hen 
 Calls all her chirping family around. Thomson, 
 
 So likewise to inanimate objects when 
 made to sound by way of signal or for 
 the purpose of calling. 
 
 H6 dresses himself according to the season in cloth 
 or in stuff, and has no one necessary attention to 
 any thing but the bell which calls to prayers twice 
 a day. Spectator. 
 
 So likewise invite may be said 
 not only of unconscious, but spiritual 
 agents. 
 
 Time flies, death urges, knells call, Heav'n invites. 
 Hell threatens. Young* 
 
 Calling is the act of persons of all 
 ranks, superiors, inferiors, or equals ; it 
 may therefore be either a command, a 
 demand, or a simple request. Parents 
 and children, masters and servants, call 
 to each other as the occasion requires. 
 
 As scon as he came within hearing, I called out to 
 him by name, and eutteated his help. Goldsmith. 
 
 Bidding is always the act of a supe- 
 rior by way of command or entreaty. 
 
 My author and disposer, what thou hidd'st 
 Unargued I obey. Milton. 
 
 Inviting is an act of courtesy or kind- 
 ness between equals. 
 
 Her father loved me, oft invited me. Shakspkare. 
 
 To summon is an act of authority, as 
 to summon witnesses. 
 
 Mark there, she says ; these, summoned from afar. 
 Begin their march to meet thee at the bar. 
 
 CoWPER. 
 
 When these w^ords are employed in 
 the sense of causing any one to come to 
 a place, call and summon are most 
 nearly allied, as are also bid and invite. 
 In this case to call is an act of discretion 
 on ordinary occasions, and performed in 
 an ordinary manner ; as to call a meet- 
 ing, to call together, to call home : to 
 summon is a formal act, and more or 
 less imperative according to the occa- 
 sion ; as to summon a jury. 
 
 In other part the sceptred heralds call 
 
 To council. Milton. 
 
 Some trumpet summons hitlier to the walls 
 
 These men of Anglers. Shakspearb, 
 
 Bidding and inviting, though acts of 
 kindness, are distinguished as before 
 
16') 
 
 CALM. 
 
 CALM. 
 
 according to the condition of the person ; 
 bid is properly the act of a superior, and 
 invite of an equal, or one entitled to 
 the courtesies of life. 
 
 The broken soldier, kindly bade to stay, 
 Sate by his fire, and talked the night away. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Mr. Arnold, being informed that the new performer 
 was my son, sent his coach and an invitation for him. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 These terms may all be used in the 
 figurative application with a similar dis- 
 tinction in sense. Things personified 
 may be said to call^ mmmoriy bid, in- 
 vite. 
 
 The morning shines, and the fresh field 
 
 Calls ua. Milton. 
 
 The business of life summons us away from useless 
 
 gi-ief, and calls us to the exercise of those virtues of 
 
 which we are lamenting the deprivation. Johnson. 
 
 The star that hids the shepherd fold. 
 
 Now the top of heaven doth hold. Milton. 
 
 Still follow where auspicious fates inv'te. 
 
 Caress the happy, and the wretched slight. Lewis. 
 
 Things personified may also be said 
 to be called, invited, bidden, or suin- 
 moned. 
 
 In a deep vale, or near some ruin'd wall. 
 
 He would the ghosts of slaughter'd soldiers co//. 
 
 Db-vpek. 
 
 O call back yesterday, Ud time return. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Rise, lovely pair; a sweeter bower invites 
 
 Your eager steps. Sir W. Jones. 
 
 Ere to black Hecate's summons 
 The shard-borne beetle, with his drowsy hums. 
 Hath rung night's yawning peal, there shall be done 
 A deed of dreadful note. Shakspeare. 
 
 CALM, COMPOSED, COLLECTED. 
 
 CALM, V. To appease. COM- 
 POSED, from the verb compose, marks 
 the state of being composed; and 
 COLLECTED, from collect, the state 
 of being collected. 
 
 These terms agree in expressing a 
 state ; but calm respects the state of 
 the feelings, composed the state of the 
 thoughts and feelings, and collected the 
 state of the thoughts more particularly. 
 Calmness is peculiarly requisite in sea- 
 sons of distress, and amidst scenes of 
 horror : composure, in moments of trial, 
 disorder, and tumult : collectedness, in 
 moments of danger. Calmness is the 
 companion of fortitude ; no one whose 
 spirits are easily disturbed can have 
 strength to bear misfortune : composure 
 is an attendant upon clearness of under- 
 standing ; no one can express himself 
 with perspicuity whose thoughts are any 
 way deranged : collectedness is requisite 
 for a determined promptitude of action ; 
 
 no one can be expected to act promptly 
 who cannot think fixedly. It would 
 argue a want of all feeling to be calm 
 on some occasions, when the best affec- 
 tions of our nature are put to a severe 
 trial. Composedness of mind associated 
 with the detection of guilt evinces a 
 hardened conscience and an insensi- 
 bility to shame. Collectedness of mind 
 has contributed in no small degree to 
 the preservation of some persons' lives 
 in moments of the most imminent peril. 
 
 'Tis godlike magnanimity to keep. 
 
 When most provok'd, our reason calm and clear. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 A moping lover would grow a pleasant fellow by 
 the time he had rid thrice about ttie island (Anti- 
 cyra) ; and a hare-brained rake, after a short stay in 
 the country, go home again a composed, grave, 
 worthy gentleman. Steele. 
 
 Collected in his strength, and like a rock 
 Pois'd on his base, Mezentius stood the sliock. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 CALM, PLACID, SERENE. 
 
 CALM, V. To appease. PLACID, 
 in Latin placidns, from placeo to please, 
 signifies the state of being pleased, or 
 free from uneasiness. SERENE, La- 
 tin serenus, comes most probably from 
 the Greek npr]vr] peace, signifying a 
 state of peace. 
 
 Calm and serene are applied to the 
 elements ; placid only to the rnind. 
 Calmness respects only the state of the 
 winds, serenity that of the air and hea- 
 vens : the weather is calm when it is 
 free from agitation : it is serene when 
 free from noise and vapour. Calm re- 
 spects the total absence of all perturba- 
 tion ; placid the ease and contentment 
 of the mind ; serene clearness and com- 
 posure of the mind. 
 
 As in the natural world a particular 
 agitation of the wind is succeeded by a 
 calm, so in the mind of man, when an 
 unusual effervescence has been pro- 
 duced, it commonly subsides into a calm 
 placidity and serenity have more that 
 is even and regular in them ; they are 
 positively what they are. Calm is a 
 temporary state of the feelings ; placid 
 and serene are habits of the mind. We 
 speak of a calm state ; but a placid and 
 serene temper. Placidity is more of a 
 natural gift : serenity is acquired : peo- 
 ple with not very ardent desires or 
 warmth of feeling will evince placidity ; 
 they are pleased with all that passes 
 inwardly or outwardly : nothing contri- 
 butes so much to serenity of mind as a 
 pervading sense of God's good provi- 
 
CANDID. 
 
 CAPTIOUS. 
 
 161 
 
 dence, which checks all impatience, 
 softens down every asperity of humour, 
 and gives a steady current to the feel- 
 ings. 
 
 Preach patience to tlie ae.i, when jarring winds 
 
 Throw up tlie swellinjj billows to the skyl 
 
 And if your reasons mitigate her fury, 
 
 My soul will be as calm. Smith. 
 
 Placid and soothing is the remembrance of a life 
 passed with quiet, innocence, and elegance. 
 
 Steel?. 
 
 Every one ought to fence against the temper of 
 his climate or constitution, and frequently to indulge 
 in himself those considerations which may give him 
 A serenitt/ oi miad. Addison. 
 
 CAN, MAY. 
 
 CAN, in the Northern languages 
 konnen, &c. is derived most probably 
 from kennen to know, from the natural 
 intimacy which subsists between know- 
 ledge and power. MAY is in German 
 mogen, to may or wish, Greek /^aiw to 
 desire, from the connexion betw^een 
 wishing and complying with a wish. 
 Can denotes possibility, may liberty and 
 probability : he who has sound limbs 
 can walk ; but he may not walk in 
 places which are prohibited. 
 
 For who can match Achilles? he who can 
 
 Must yet be more than hero, more tlian man. Pope. 
 
 Thou canst not call him from the Stygian shore. 
 But thou, alas! mayst live to suffer more. Pope. 
 
 CANDID, OPEN, SINCERE. 
 
 CANDID, in French candide, Latin 
 Candidas, from candco to shine, signi- 
 fies to be pure as truth itself. OPEN 
 is in Saxon open, French ouvert, Ger- 
 man offen, from the preposition up, Ger- 
 man auf, Dutch op, &c. because erect- 
 ness is a characteristic of truth and 
 openness. SINCE RE, French sincere, 
 Latin sincerus, probably from the 
 Greek aw and icj/p the heart, that is, 
 with the heart, signifying dictated by 
 or going with the heart. 
 
 Candour arises from a conscious 
 purity of intention : openness from a 
 warmth of feeling and love of commu- 
 nication : sincerity from a love of truth. 
 
 Candour obliges us to acknowledge 
 even that which may make against 
 ourselves ; it is disinterested : openness 
 impels us to utter whatever passes in the 
 mind ; it is unguarded : sincerity pre- 
 vents us from speaking what we do not 
 think ; it is positive, A candid man 
 will have no reserve when openness is 
 necessary ; an open man cannot main- 
 tain a reserve at any time ; a sincere 
 man will maintain a reserve only as far 
 as it is consistent with truth. Candour 
 
 wins much upon those who come in con- 
 nexion with it; it removes misunder- 
 standings and obviates differences ; the 
 want of it occasions suspicion and dis- 
 content. Openness gains as many ene- 
 mies as friends ; it requires to be well 
 regulated not to be offensive ; there is 
 no mind so pure and disciplined that all 
 the thoughts and feelings which it gives 
 birth to may or ought to be made 
 public. Sincerity is an indispensable 
 virtue ; the want of it is always mis- 
 chievous, frequently fatal. 
 
 Self-conviction is the path to virtue* 
 An honourable candour thus adorns 
 Ingenuous minds. C. Johnson. 
 
 Tlie fondest and firmest friendships are dissolved 
 by such openness and sincerity as interrupt our en- 
 joyment of our own approbation. Johnson. 
 
 Truth and sincerity have all the advantages of ap- 
 pcarance, and many more. Tillotson. 
 
 CAPACITY, CAPACIOUSNESS. 
 
 CAPACITY {V. Ability) is the ab- 
 stract of capax, receiving or apt to hold ; 
 it is therefore applied to the contents of 
 hollow bodies. CAPACIOUSNESS 
 (V. Ample) is the abstract of capacious, 
 and is therefore applied to the plane sur- 
 face comprehended within a given space. 
 Hence we speak of the capacity of a 
 vessel, and the capaciousness of a room. 
 
 Capacity is an indefinite term desig- 
 nating the property of being fit to hold 
 or receive, as applied to bodies generally ; 
 but capaciousness denotes this property 
 as belonging to a particular object in a 
 great degree. Measuring the capacity 
 of vessels belongs to the science of 
 mensuration : the capaciousness of a 
 room is to be observed by the eye. They 
 are marked by the same distinction in 
 their moral application : men are born 
 with various capacities; some are re- 
 markable for the capaciousness of their 
 minds. 
 
 A concave measure, of known and denominate 
 capacity, serves to measure the capaciousness of any 
 other vessel. Holder. 
 
 CAPTIOUS, CROSS, PEEVISH, PE- 
 TULANT, FRETFUL. 
 
 CAPTIOUS, in Latin captiosus, from 
 capio, signifies taking or treating in an 
 oifensive manner. CROSS, after the 
 noun cross, marks the temper which 
 resembles a C7'oss. PEEVISH, pro- 
 bably changed from beeish, signifies 
 easily provoked, and ready to sting like 
 a bee. FRETFUL, from the word/re^, 
 signifies full of fretting ; fret, which is 
 
162 
 
 CAPTURE. 
 
 CARE. 
 
 in Ssixon freotan, is connected with the 
 Latmfricatus, participle ofJHco to wear 
 away with rubbing. PETULANT, in 
 Latin peiulans, from peto to seek, sig- 
 nifies seeking or catching up. 
 
 All these terms indicate an unamiable 
 working and expression of temper. Cap- 
 tious marks a readiness to be ofiended : 
 cross indicates a readiness to offend or 
 come across the wishes of others : pee- 
 vish expresses a strong degree of cross- 
 ness : fretful a complaining impatience : 
 petulant a quick or sudden impatience. 
 Captiousness is the consequence of mis- 
 placed pride ; crossness of ill- humour ; 
 peevishness and fretfulness of a painful 
 irritability ; petulance is either the result 
 of a naturally hasty temper or of a 
 sudden irritability: adults are most 
 prone to be captious; they have fre- 
 quently a self-importance which is in 
 perpetual danger of being offended : an 
 undisciplined temper, whether in young 
 or old, will manifest itself on certain 
 occasions by cross looks and words 
 towards those with whom they come in 
 connexion : spoiled children are most 
 apt to be peevish ; they are seldom 
 thwarted in any of their unreasonable 
 desires without venting their ill-humour 
 by an irritating and offending action : 
 sickly children are mostly liable io fret- 
 fulness ; their unpleasant feelings vent 
 themselves in a mixture of crying com- 
 plaints and crossness : the young and 
 ignorant- are most apt to be petulant 
 when contradicted. 
 
 Captiousness and jealousy are easily offended; 
 and to ]»im who studiously looks for an affront, every 
 mode of behaviour will supply it. Johnson. 
 
 I was so good-humour'd, so cheerful, and gay. 
 
 My heart was as light as a feather all day; 
 
 But now I so cross and so peevish am grown. 
 
 So strangely uneasy as never was known. 13yrom, 
 
 Peevish displeasure, and suspicions of mankind, 
 are apt to persecute those who withdraw themselves 
 altogether from the haunts of men. Blair. 
 
 On earth what is, seems formed indeed for us ; 
 Not as the plaything of a. froward child. 
 Fretful unless diverted and beguiled. 
 
 COWPER, 
 
 CAPTURE, SEIZURE, PRIZE. 
 
 CAPTURE, in French capture, Latin 
 captura, from captus, participle of capio 
 to take, signifies either the act of taking 
 or the thing taken, but mostly the 
 former. SEIZURE, from seize, in 
 French saisir, signifies only the act of 
 seizing. PRIZE, in French prise, from 
 pris, participle of prendre to take, sig- 
 nifies only the thiug taken. 
 
 Capture and seizure differ in the 
 mode : a capture is made by force of 
 arms ; a seizure by direct and personal 
 force. The capture of a town or an 
 island requires an army ; the seizure 
 of property is effected by the exertions 
 of an individual. 
 
 The late Mr. Robert Wood, in his Essay on the 
 original Genius and Writings of Homer, inclines to 
 think the Iliad and Odyssey were finished about half 
 a century after the capture of Troy. Cumberland. 
 
 Every ship was subject to seizure for want of 
 stamped clearances. BuivKE. 
 
 A seizure always requires some force, 
 but a capture may be effected without 
 force on unresisting objects. Merchant 
 vessels are captured ; contraband goods 
 are seized, or there may be an unlaw- 
 ful seizure of another's property. 
 
 This was very happy for him, for in a very few 
 years, being concerned in several captures, he brought 
 home with him an estate of about twelve thousand 
 pounds. Guardian. 
 
 Many of the dangers imputed of old to exorbitant 
 wealth are now at an end. The rich are neither 
 waylaid by robbers nor watched by informers j 
 there is nothing to be dreaded from proscriptions or 
 seizures. Johnson, 
 
 Capture and seizure relate to the act 
 of taking as well as the thing taken 
 prize relates only to the thing taken 
 and its value to the captor. There 
 are many captures made at sea which 
 never become prizes ; the term prize is 
 therefore applied to whatever valuable 
 comes into our possession by our own 
 efforts. 
 
 Our inheritances are become Oi prize for disputa- 
 tion. Burke. 
 
 CARE, SOLICITUDE, ANXIETY. 
 
 CARE, in Latin cura, coines pro- 
 bably from the Greek KvpoQ power, 
 because whoever has power has a 
 weight of care. SOLICITUDE, from 
 solicitous, in Latin solicitus, signifies 
 the property of soliciting or pressing. 
 ANXIETY, from anxious, in Latin 
 anxius and ango, in Greek ay^w, He- 
 brew hanak to suffocate or torment, 
 signifies a state of extreme suffering. 
 
 These terras express the application 
 of the mind to any object. Care is the 
 most indefinite of the three ; it may be 
 accompanied with pain or not, according 
 to the nature of the object or the inten- 
 sity of the application : solicitude and 
 anxiety are accoinpanied with a po- 
 sitive degree of pain, the latter still 
 more than the former. When care is 
 employed in the discharge of any office^ 
 
CARE. 
 
 CARE. 
 
 163 
 
 It may be without any feeling, but it is 
 always accompanied with active exer- 
 tions, as the care which a subordinate 
 takes of a "Jiild. Solicitude and anxiety 
 lie altogether in the mind, unaccom- 
 panied with any other action : solici- 
 tude has desire, mixed with fear ; anxiety 
 has distress for the present, mixed with 
 fear for the future. 
 
 I think myself indebted to you beyond all ex- 
 pression of gratitude for your care of my dear 
 niother. Johnson. 
 
 Can your solicitude alter the course or unravel 
 the intricacy of human events ? Blaib. 
 
 The statesman, lawyer, merchant, man of trade. 
 Pants for the refuge of some rural shade. 
 Where, all his long anxieties forgot. 
 Amid the charms of a sequester'd spot 
 He may possess the joys he thinks he sees. 
 
 CoWPEtt. 
 
 Care is inseparable from the business 
 of life ; there is nothing which is done 
 but what requires care for it to be well 
 done : solicitude and anxiety are pro- 
 duced by the events and circumstances 
 oflife, with this difference, that, as soli- 
 citude has so much of desire in it, it is 
 more under our control or may be more 
 easily restrained than anxiety, which is 
 forced upon us. 
 
 It was long since observed by Horace that no 
 ship could leave care behind. Johnson. 
 
 He kept them many months by him, and a few 
 years before he died he showed me one of them, with 
 a great solicitude to render them as perfect as might 
 be. Johnson. 
 
 It is possible the anxiety from this last circum- 
 stance alone might have brought on a relapse, had 
 I not been supplied by a traveller, wlio stopped to 
 take a cursory refreshment. Goldsmith. 
 
 Care by its intensity and duration, 
 and anxiety by its violence, may produce 
 injurious effects ; as worn out with care, 
 overwhelmed with anxiety. 
 
 But his face 
 Deep scars of thunder had intrench'd, and care 
 Sat on his faded cheek. Milton. 
 
 The story of a man who grew grey in the space of 
 one night's anxiety is very famous. Spectator. 
 
 Solicitude is awakened only by ordi- 
 nary events, and never rises to excess : 
 there may be a solicitude to please, or 
 a tender solicitude for the health of a 
 person. 
 
 I am very sincerely solicitous for the preservation 
 or curing of Mrr Langton's eight. Johnson. 
 
 CARE, CONCERN, REGARD. 
 
 CARE (v. Care, solicitude). CON- 
 CERN (^v. Affair) and REGARD, from 
 Q'e and gard or tvard, and the German 
 wiihren to see, signifying to look back 
 upon or look at attentively, are nearly 
 
 allied to each other in denoting the 
 application of the mind to any object. 
 
 Care, as in the former article, is either 
 coupled with active exertions or is em- 
 ployed in the right doing of things ; we 
 take care to do a thing, or we bestow 
 care upon a thing : concern and regard 
 both lie in the mind, but in the former 
 case the feelings as well as the thoughts, 
 and in the latter case the thoughts 
 only, have a part. Concern is particu- 
 larly applied to that which awakens a 
 painful interest in the mind, as to ex- 
 press or show a concern for another's 
 troubles or distress ; regard is applied 
 to that which one values sufficiently 
 to bestow one's thoughts upon it. 
 
 If a man can be supposed to make no provision 
 for death in war, what can be that state that would 
 have awakened him to the care of futurity? Johnson. 
 
 I strove a thousand ways to lessen her care, and 
 even forgot my own pain in a concern for hers. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Slander meets no regard from noble minds • 
 Only the base believe what the base only utter. 
 
 Bellkr. 
 
 Care and concern are also used to 
 denote the object of caring or concerning, 
 but regard is only employed for the 
 action of regarding. The care is that 
 which requires care to be bestowed upon 
 it ; concern is that in which one Is con- 
 cerned, or has a share or interest. 
 
 England and Ireland may flourish together. The 
 world is large enough for us both. Let it be our 
 care not to make ourselves too little for it. Burke. 
 
 Our country's welfare is our first concern. Havabo. 
 CARE, CHARGE, MANAGEMENT. 
 
 CARE {v. Care, solicitude). — 
 CHARGE, in French charge a bur- 
 den, in Armoric and Bretan carg, is 
 probably connected with cargo and 
 carry. It is figuratively employed in the 
 sense of a burden. MANAGEMENT, 
 in French menagement, from menager 
 and mener to lead, and the Latin manus 
 a hand, signifies direction. 
 
 Care will include both charge and 
 management ; but, in the strict sense, 
 it comprehends personal labour : charge 
 involves responsibility : management 
 includes regulation and order. A gar- 
 dener has the care of a garden ; a nurse 
 has the charge of children ; a steward 
 has the management of a farm : we must 
 always act in order to take care ; we 
 must look in order to take charge ; we 
 must always think in order to manage. 
 Care is employed generally in all 
 matters, high and low, which require 
 mental application or active exertion; 
 M 2 
 
164 
 
 CAREFUL. 
 
 charge in matters of trust and confi- 
 dence ; management in matters of busi- 
 ness and experience: the servant has 
 the care of the cattle ; an instructor has 
 the charge of youth ; a clerk has the 
 ma7iagement of a business. 
 
 Care's a father's right — a pleasin}: light, 
 
 lu which he labours witli a home-felt joy. Shihley. 
 
 I can never believe that the repugnai.ce with 
 which Tiberius took the charge of the government 
 upon him was wholly feigned. Cwmbkrland. 
 
 The woman, to whom her husband left the whole 
 management of her lo<igiiigs, and who persisted in 
 her purpose, soon found an opportunity to put it 
 into execution. Hawkesworih. 
 
 CAREFUL, CAUTIOUS, PROVIDENT. 
 
 CAREFUL, or full of care, that is 
 liavin» care, is the general term. 
 CAUTIOUS, that is having caution^ 
 and PROVIDENT, that is literally 
 foreseeing, aie modes of the careful. 
 To be cautious is to be careful in 
 guarding against danger ; to be joro- 
 vident is to be careful in pj-eventing 
 straits and difficulties. One is careful 
 either in doing or in omitting to do : 
 one is cautious in abstaining from doing, 
 as to be careful in writing, or in the 
 disposition of things ; to be cautious not 
 to offend, not to say anything. 
 
 The churchman, when he rehearses it, may very 
 justly say, This formulary of Athanasius so exactly 
 expresses what I think of the Trinity, that I wil- 
 lingly adopt it as to me a proper declaration of my 
 Christian faith ; that faith by which I hope to live, if 
 I be but careful to keep it whole and undefiled. 
 
 Naues. 
 
 Those in authority should be very cautious how 
 they give in to such schemes as, under the plausible 
 pretence of pruning our vine, and reforming things 
 in their own nature indifferent and alterable, would 
 by degrees overturn our whole establishment. 
 
 Kakdolph. 
 
 When the terms careful and cautious 
 are applied to what is to be avoided, the 
 former is used in ordinary cases, where 
 the difficulty of avoiding the evil is not 
 great; the latter on extraordinary occa- 
 sions, where the danger of falling into 
 the evil is great. 
 
 "We must be careful, since we are called by the 
 name of Christ, that we do not profane Ihat'holy 
 name. Comber. 
 
 So cautious do the compilers of our Liturgy appear 
 to have been of adopting anything on false grounds, 
 that it (the Athanasian Creed) is only admitted as 
 what is " commonly called the Creed of St. Athana- 
 sius." Nares. 
 
 The term careful is applied for the 
 most part to present matters, but provi- 
 dent only to that which is future. One 
 is careful of his money, or his books, 
 but provident towards a time of need. 
 
 CARNAGE 
 
 If writings are thus durable, and may pass from 
 age to age throughout the whole course of time, how 
 careful sliould an author be of not committing any 
 tiling to print that may corrupt posterity, and poison 
 the minds of men with vice and error I Addison. 
 
 That sense (common sense), like a wise architect, 
 hath built up the fabric of states, but, like sipruvuJent 
 proprietor, to preserve the structure from profana- 
 tion and ruin, hath solemnly and for ever conse- 
 crated the commonwealth, and all that officiate in it. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 These words are all employed to 
 denote a habit of the mind or a cha- 
 racteristic of the person with a similar 
 distinction, except that caution, being 
 properly a virtue of the occasion, be- 
 comes excessive if it be always employed, 
 whether it be necessary or not. 
 
 There's not that work 
 Of careful nature, or of cunning art. 
 How strong, how beauteous, or how rich it be. 
 But falls in time to ruin. Shakspeare. 
 
 The strong report of Arthur's death has worse 
 
 Effect on them than on the common sort : 
 
 The vulgar only shake their cautious heads. 
 
 Or whisper in the ear, wisely suspicious. Gibber. 
 
 Blest above men if he perceives and feels 
 
 The blessings he is heir to; He I to whom 
 
 His provident forefathers have bequeathed 
 
 In this fair district of their native isle 
 
 A free inheritance. Cumberland. 
 
 TO CARESS, FONDLE. 
 
 Both these terms mark a species of 
 endearment. CARESS, like cherish, 
 and the French cherir and cher, comes 
 from the Latin carus dear, signifying 
 the expression of a tender sentimenf. 
 FONDLE, from fond, is a frequen- 
 tative verb, signifying to become /owrf 
 of, or express one's fondness for. 
 
 We caress by words or actions ; we 
 fondle by actions only : caresses are not 
 always unsuitable ; hut fondling, which 
 is the extreme of caressing^ is not less 
 unfit for the one who receives than for 
 the one who gives : animals caress each 
 other, as the natural mode of indicating 
 their affection ; fondling, which is the 
 expression of perverted feeling, is pecu- 
 liar to human beings, who alone abuse 
 the faculties with which they are 
 endowed. 
 
 He, she knew, would intermix 
 Grateful digressions and some high dispute 
 With conjugal caresses. Miltox. 
 
 He strok'd her cheek to still her fear, 
 
 And talk'd of sins en cavalier; 
 
 Each time enjoin'd her penance mild, 
 
 Anil fondled on her like a child. Gay. 
 
 CARNAGE, SLAUGHTER, MASSACRE, 
 BUTCHERY. 
 
 CARNAGE, from the Latin caro, car- 
 nis, Hesh, implies properly a collection 
 of dead tlesh ; that is, the reducing to 
 
CARRIAGE. 
 
 CASE. 
 
 165 
 
 the state of dead flesh. SLAUGHTER, 
 from slay, is the act of taking away hfe. 
 MASSACRE, in French massacre, 
 comes from the Latin mactare to kill 
 for sacrifice. BUTCHERY, from to 
 butcher, signifies the act of butchering ; 
 in French boucherie, from bouche the 
 mouth, it signifies the killing for food. 
 
 Carwflo-e respects the number of dead 
 bodies made ; it may be said either of 
 men or animals, but more commonly of 
 the former ; slaughter respects the act 
 of taking away life, and the circum- 
 stances of the agent : massacre and 
 butchery respect the circumstances of 
 the objects who are the sufferers of the 
 action ; the latter three are said of 
 human beings only. Carnage is the 
 consequence of any impetuous attack 
 from a powerful enemy ; soldiers who 
 get into a besieged town, or a wolf that 
 breaks into a sheepfold, commonly make 
 a dreadful carnage: slaughter is the 
 consequence of warfare ; in battles the 
 slaughter will be very considerable 
 where both parties defend themselves' 
 pertinaciously : a massacre is the con- 
 sequence of secret and personal resent- 
 ment between bodies of people ; it is 
 always a stain upon the nation by 
 whom it is practised, as it cannot be 
 effected without a violent breach of 
 confidence, and a direct act of treachery ; 
 of this description was the massacre 
 of the Danes by the original Britons : 
 butchery is the general accompaniment 
 of a massacre ; defenceless women and 
 children are commonly butchered by the 
 savage furies who are most active in 
 this work of blood. 
 
 The carnage Juno from the skies sun'eyM, 
 And, toiich'd with grief, bespoke the blue-ey'd maid. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Vet, yet a h'ttle, and destructive slaughter 
 
 Shall rage arouud, and mar this beauteous prospect. 
 
 11 OWE. 
 
 Our groaning country bled at every vein 
 When murders, rapes, and massacres prevail'd. 
 
 II OWE. 
 
 Let us be sacrificers, but not butchers. 
 
 Shaksfeabe. 
 
 CARRIAGE, GAIT, WALK. 
 
 CARRIAGE, from the verb to carry 
 (v. To bear, carry), signifies the act of 
 carrying in general, but here that of 
 carrying the body. GAIT, from go, 
 signifies the manner of going. WALK 
 signifies the manner oi walking. 
 
 Carriage is here the most general 
 term ; it respects the manner of carry' 
 
 ing the body, whether in a state of 
 motion or rest: gait is the mode of 
 carrying the limbs and body whenever 
 we move : icalk is the manner of carry- 
 ing the body when we move forward to 
 walk. A person's carriage is some- 
 what natural to him ; it is often an 
 indication of character, but admits of 
 great change by education ; we may 
 always distinguish a man as high or 
 low, either in mind or station, by his 
 carriage: gait is artificial; we may 
 contract a certain gait by habit; the 
 gait is therefore often taken for a bad 
 habit of going, as when a person has a 
 limping gait, or an unsteady gait ; ivalk 
 is less definite than either, as it is 
 applicable to the ordinary movements 
 of men ; there is a good, a bad, or an 
 indifferent walk; but it is not a matter 
 of indifference which of these kinds of 
 walk we have ; it is the great art of the 
 dancing-master to give a good walk. 
 
 Upon her nearer approach to Hercules she stepped 
 before the other lady, who came forward with a re- 
 gular composed carriage. Addison, 
 
 Lifeless \t't gait, and slow, with seeming pain, 
 She dragg'd her loit'ring limbs along the plain. 
 
 Shenstoke, 
 
 In length of train descends her sweeping gown. 
 And by her graceful walk tho queen of love is 
 known. Dryden. 
 
 CASE, CAUSE. 
 
 CASE, in Latin casus, from cado to 
 fall, chance, happen, signifies the thing- 
 falling out. CAUSE, in French cause, 
 Latin causa, is probably changed from 
 case, and the Latin casus. 
 
 The case is matter of fact ; the cause 
 is matter of question : a case involves 
 circumstances and consequences ; a 
 cause involves reasons and arguments ; 
 a case is something to be learned ; a 
 cause is something to be decided. A 
 case needs only to be stated ; a cause 
 must be defended : a cause may include 
 cases, but not vice versa : in all causes 
 that are to be tried, there are many 
 legal cases that must be cited : whoever 
 is interested in the cause of humanity 
 will not be heedless of those cases of 
 distress which are perpetually present- 
 ing themselves. 
 
 There is a double praise due to virtue when it is 
 lodged in a body that seems to have been prepared 
 for the reception of vice: in many such cases the 
 soul and body do not seem to be fellosvs. Addison, 
 
 I WHS myself an advocate so long, that I never 
 mi/id what advocates say, but what they prove, and 
 I can only examine proofs in cauics brought before 
 me. ^iR W, JoNKS. 
 
166 
 
 CAST. 
 
 CAST. 
 
 TO CAST, THROW, HURL. 
 
 CAST, in Danish kaste, Arraoric 
 ca^z to throw, Welsh kothi to throw. 
 THROW, in Saxon thrawan, is most 
 probably a variation of thrust, in Latin 
 trudOj Chaldee terad to thrust repeat- 
 edly. HURL, like the word whirl, 
 comes from the Saxon hirfiven, hiveor- 
 Han, German, &c. wirbel, Teutonic 
 wirvel, Danish hvirvel, hvirvler, Latin 
 verto, gyro, which are all derived from 
 the Hebrew orgal round, signifying to 
 turn round. 
 
 These terms all express the idea of 
 sending one object from another. To 
 cast is often a negative act, to throw is 
 always positive. We cast off clothes by 
 simply ceasing to wear them, but we 
 throw off clothes by removing them 
 from the person with an actual eflfort. 
 Hence the word cast is most aptly ap- 
 plied when the manner of the action is 
 left undefined, and the word throw 
 when it is intended to be expressly 
 defined ; as to cast anchor, which may 
 either be done by simply letting it 
 down, or by sending it forth from one 
 with force : so to cast seed into the 
 ground may be simply to let it fall in, 
 or to cast anything into a box ; but to 
 throw anything into the sea, or to 
 throw seed into the ground, implies a 
 specific act done in a specific manner. 
 
 They cast the lots into the urn, and, having mace 
 supplication to the gods to direct tliem, they drew 
 them out. Potter. 
 
 While thro' the neighb'ring fields the sower stalks 
 ^yith measur'd step, and liberal throws the grain 
 Into the failhful bosom of the ground. Thomsom. 
 
 For the same reason casting h applied 
 to what is done by a process of nature, 
 as animals cast their young, or cast their 
 coats, or to what is acted on by uncon- 
 scious agents ; as a ship or a person is 
 cast on a shore. 
 
 For, ere the beech and elm have cast their leaf 
 Deciduous, when now November dark 
 Checks vegetation in the torpid plant 
 Expos'd to his cold breath, the task begins. 
 
 COWPEH. 
 
 Throwing is not merely an act of 
 direct purpose, but frequently of a vio- 
 lent or offensive purpose; as to throw 
 stones or dust at a person, to throw down 
 the gauntlet. 
 
 O war, thou son of hell ! 
 Whom angry heavens do make their minister. 
 Throw in the frozen bosoms of our part 
 Hot coals of vengeance ! Shakspeake. 
 
 So to Cast a glance may be simply 
 to direct the eye to an object, but to 
 
 throw an angry look is the result of 
 anger. 
 
 As far as 1 could cast my eyes 
 
 Upon the sea, something methought did rise 
 
 Like bluish mists. Drtdrn. 
 
 How far the little candle throws his beams! 
 So shines a good deed in a naughty world. 
 
 Shakspeake. 
 
 The word cast, from the generality of 
 its meaning, is properly employed in the 
 higher style of writing, and in reference 
 to higher subjects : when throw is used 
 in respect to any but familiar subjects, it 
 is taken figuratively ; as to throw a veil 
 over a matter, to throw light upon a 
 subject. 
 
 Happy the mortal who has traced effects 
 
 To their first cause, cast fear beneath his feet, 
 
 And death, and roaring hell's voracious fires. 
 
 CoM'PEB, AFTEU VlHQII,. 
 
 Of towering talents and terrestrial aims 
 Methinks 1 see, as thrown from her high sphere. 
 The glorious fragments of a soul immortal. YoifNo. 
 
 When applied to similar objects, they 
 preserve the same distinction ; throwing 
 requires a greater effort or more violence 
 than casting, as to cast away prejudices, 
 to throw oft" habits, &c. 
 
 You see, sir, that, in this enlightened age, I am 
 bold enough to confess that, instead of casting away 
 all our old prejudices, we cherish them to a very 
 considerable degree. 1)urb£. 
 
 We should uncover our nakedness by throwing ofl 
 that Christian religion whicli has liitherto been our 
 boast and comfort. HukiCe. 
 
 To hurl is a violent species of throw- 
 ing, employed only on extraordinary 
 occasions. Sometimes it denotes the 
 vehemence of the agent : 
 
 And oft the swain 
 On some, impatient, seizing, hurls them in. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 but still oftener the magnitude of the 
 object, or the extremity of the occasion. 
 The giants, who made war against 
 heaven, are feigned to have been hurled 
 by the thunderbolts of Jupiter down to 
 the earth. 
 
 Wreath my head 
 With flaming meteors, load my arms with thunder. 
 Which, as I nimbly cut my cloudy way, 
 I'll hurl on this ungrateful earth. Tate. 
 
 CAST, TURN, DESCRIPTION. 
 
 CAST, from the verb to cast {v. To 
 cast), signifies that which is cast, and 
 here, by an extension o^ the sense, the 
 form in which it is cast. TURN, from 
 the verb to turn, signifies also the act 
 of turning, or the manner of being 
 turned. DESCRIPTION signifies the 
 act of describing, or the thing which is 
 to be described. 
 
CAUSE, 
 
 CAUSE. 
 
 167 
 
 What is cast is artificial ; what turns 
 is natural : the former is the act of some 
 foreign agent; the latter is the act of 
 the subject itself: hence cast, as appli- 
 cable to persons, respects that which 
 they are made by circumstances ; turn 
 that which they are by themselves : 
 thus there are religious casts in India, 
 that is, men cast in a certain form of 
 religion ; and men of a particular moral 
 cast, that is, such as are cast in a par- 
 ticular mould as respects their thinking 
 and acting : so in like manner men of 
 a particular turn ; that is, as respects 
 their inclinations and tastes. 
 
 My mind is of such a particular cast, that the fall- 
 ing of a shower of rain, or the whistling of the wind 
 at such a time (the night season), is apt to fill my 
 thoughts with somelhiug awful and solemn. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 There is a very odd tutTi of thought required for 
 this sort of writing (the fairy way of writing, as 
 Dryden calls it); and it is impossible for a poet to 
 succeed in it who has not a particular cast of fancy. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The cast is that which marks a man 
 to others ; the turn is that which may 
 be known only to a man's self; the de- 
 scription is that by which he is described 
 or made known to others. 
 
 Christian statesmen think that those do not believe 
 Christianity who do not care it should be preached 
 to the poor. But, as they know that charity is nob 
 confined to any description, they are not deprived 
 of a due and anxious sensation of pity to the dis- 
 tresses of the miserable great. Buske, 
 
 CAUSE, REASON, MOTIVE. 
 
 CAUSE (v. Case) is supposed to sig- 
 nify originally the same as case; it 
 means however now, by distinction, the 
 case or thing happening before another 
 as its cause. REASON, in French 
 raison, Latin ratio, from ratus, parti- 
 ciple of reor to think, signifies the thing 
 thought, estimated, or valued in the 
 mind. MOTIVE, in French motif, 
 from the Latin motus, participle of 
 moveo to move, signifies the thing that 
 brings into action. 
 
 Cause respects the order and con- 
 nexion of things ; reason the move- 
 ments and operations of the mind ; mo- 
 tives the movements of the mind and 
 body. Cause is properly the generic 
 term ; reason and motive are specific : 
 every reason or motive is a cause, but 
 every cause is not a reason or motive. 
 Cause is said of all inanimate objects ; 
 reason and motive of rational agents : 
 whatever happens in the world happens 
 from some cause mediate or immediate ; 
 th.e primary or first cause of all is God : 
 
 whatever opinions men hold, they ought 
 to be able to assign a substantial reason 
 for them ; and for whatever they do, they 
 ought to have a sufficient motive. 
 
 The wise and learned among the very heathen 
 themselves have all acknowledged some first cause, 
 whereupon originally the being of all things de- 
 pendeth; neither have they otherwise spoken of that 
 cause than as an agent which, knowing what and 
 why it worketh, obsen eth iu working an exact law. 
 
 Hooker. 
 
 If we commemorate any mystery of our redemption 
 or article of our faith, we oujght to confirm our belief 
 of it by considering all those reasons upon which it 
 is built. Nelson. 
 
 As the cause gives birth to the eflect, 
 so does the reason give birth to the con- 
 clusion, and the motive gives birth to 
 the action. Between cause and effect 
 there is a necessary connexion : what- 
 ever in the natural world is capable of 
 giving birth to another thing is an ade- 
 quate cause ; but in the moral world 
 there is not a necessary connexion 
 between reasons and their results, or 
 motives and their actions ; the state of 
 the agent's mind is not always such as 
 to be acted upon according to the nature 
 of things : every adequate i^eason will 
 not be followed by its natural conclu- 
 sion, for every man will not believe who 
 has reasons to believe, nor yield to the 
 reasons that would lead to a right belief ; 
 and every motive will not be accom- 
 panied with its corresponding action, for 
 every man will not act who has a motive 
 for acting, nor act in the manner in 
 which his motives ought to dictate. 
 
 Cut off the causes, and the effects will cease. 
 
 And all the moving madness fall to peace. Dryden. 
 
 Good reasons must of force give way to better. 
 
 Shakspear!-. 
 
 Every principle that is a motive to good actions 
 ought to be encouraged. Addison. 
 
 TO CAUSE, OCCASION, CREATE. 
 
 To CAUSE, from the substantive 
 cau^e (v. Case), naturally signifies to be 
 the cause of. OCCASION, from the 
 noun occasion, signifies to be the occa- 
 sion of. CREATE, in Latin creatus, 
 participle of creo, comes from the Greek 
 Kptu) to command, and Kspaipo) to per- 
 form. 
 
 What is caused seems to follow natu- 
 rally ; what is occasioned follows inci- 
 dentally, or what occasions may be inci- 
 dental, but necessary : what is created 
 receives its existence arbitrarily. A 
 wound causes pain ; accidents occasion 
 delay ; busy-bodies create mischief. 
 The misfortunes of c hildren cause great 
 affliction to their parents ; business 
 
1G8 
 
 CAUTIOUS. 
 
 CELEBRATE. 
 
 occasiojis a person's late attendance at 
 a place; disputes and misunderstand- 
 ings create animosity and ill will. The 
 cause of a person's misfortunes may 
 often be traced to his own misconduct: 
 the improper behaviour of one person 
 may occasion another to ask for an ex- 
 planation : jealousies are created in the 
 minds of relatives by an unnecessary 
 reserve and distance. 
 
 Scarcely an ill to human life belongs 
 
 But what our follies cause, or mutual wrongs. 
 
 Jenyns. 
 
 Often have the terrors of conscience occasioned 
 inward paroxysms, or violent agitations ol^tho mind. 
 
 13laib. 
 
 As long as the powers or abilities which are as- 
 cribed to others are exerted in a sphere of action re- 
 mote tioru ours, and not brought into competition 
 with talents of the same kind to which we have pre- 
 tensions, they create no jealousy. Ulaik. 
 
 CAUTIOUS, WARY:, CIRCUMSPECT. 
 
 CAUTIOUS (v. Careful), and 
 WARY, from beware, have both the 
 original meaning of guarding against : 
 CIRCUMSPECT, from circumspicio 
 to look about, signifies literally looking 
 on all sides. The idea of using great 
 (are for the preventing of evil is common 
 to these terms, but they vary in the 
 degree and object of the care. Cautious 
 expresses less than wari/ ; we must be 
 cautious on all occasions where there is 
 danger, but we must be warij where 
 there is great danger. A tradesman 
 must be cautious in his dealings with 
 all men, but he must be waiy when he 
 has to deal with designing men. 
 
 Flush'd by the spirit of the genial year. 
 Be greatly cautious of your sliding hearts. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Let not that trory caution, which is the fruit of 
 experience, degenerate into craft. Blaib. 
 
 Cautious and wary are used in re- 
 ference to practical matters, or the 
 common matters of business, where the 
 senses or bodily powers are more exer- 
 cised than the mind : circumspect is 
 used in reference to matters of theory or 
 contemplation, when the mind is prin- 
 cipally employed. A traveller must be 
 cautious in passing along a road that is 
 not familiar to him ; he must be wary 
 in passing over slippery and dangerous 
 places. A man must be circumspect 
 when he transacts business of particular 
 importance and delicacy. Hence it is 
 that cautious and wary may be said of 
 the brute creation ; circumspect only of 
 rational beings. 
 
 With cautious step he nearer drew. 
 
 By the thick shade conceald from view. Gay. 
 
 'Tis not from cocks thy fate I drcail. 
 But let thy cyci'wari/ tread 
 Avoid yon well. 
 
 Gay. 
 
 No pious man can be so circumspect in tl;e care 
 of his conscience as the covetous man is in that of 
 his pocket. Stkei.e 
 
 TO CEASE, LEAVE OFF, DISCON- 
 TINUE. 
 
 CEASE, in French cesser, Latin 
 cesso, from cessi, perfect of cedo to yield, 
 signifies to giVe up, or put an end to. 
 LEAVE is in Saxon helifan to remain, 
 in Swedish lifwa, low German leven, 
 with which the Latin linquo, liqui, 
 Greek X«t7rw to leave, are connected. 
 DISCONTINUE, with the privative 
 dis, expresses the opposite of continue. 
 
 To cease is neuter ; to leave off and 
 discontinue are active : we cease from 
 doing a thing ; we leave off or discon- 
 tinue a thing. Cease is used either for 
 particular actions or general habits ; 
 leave off more usually and properly lor 
 particular actions ; discontinue for ge- 
 neral habits. A restless spoiled child 
 never ceases crying until it has obtained 
 what it wants ; it is a mark of impa- 
 tience not to cease lamenting when one 
 is in pain. A labourer leaves off bis 
 work at any given hour. A delicate 
 person discontinues his visits when they 
 are found not to be agreeable. It 
 should be our first endeavour to cease 
 to do evil. It is never good to leave off 
 working while there is anything to do, 
 and time to do it in. The discontinu- 
 ing a good practice without adequate 
 grounds evinces great instability of 
 character. 
 
 A successful author is equally in danger of the 
 diminution of his fame, whether he continues or 
 ceases to write. Johnson. 
 
 As harsh and irregular sound is not harmony, so 
 neither is banging a cushion oratory ; tlureiore, in 
 my humble opinion, a certain divine of the lirst order 
 would do well to leave this off. Swift. 
 
 I would cheerfully have borne the whole expense 
 of it, if my private establishment of native readers 
 and writ«;rs, which I cannot with couveuience dis- 
 continue at present, did not require more than half 
 of the monthly expense which the compleliou of a 
 Digest would in my opinion demand. 
 
 Sir W. Jones. 
 
 TO CELEBRATE, COMMEMORATE. 
 
 CELEBRATE, in Latin celebratus, 
 participle of celebro, from Celebris, sig- 
 nifies to make celebrated. COMME- 
 MORATE, in Latin commemoratus, 
 participle of commemoro, compounded 
 of com or cum and memoro to keep in 
 mind, signifies to keep in the memory 
 of a number. 
 
CELEBRATE. 
 
 CENSURE. 
 
 169 
 
 Crnmiwmorate is a species of cele- 
 brating ; we always commemorate when 
 we celebrate, but not vice versa. Every 
 thing is celebrated which is distin- 
 guished by any marks of attention, 
 without regard to the time of the event, 
 whether present or past ; but nothing 
 is commemorated but what has been 
 past. A marriage or a birthday is 
 celebrated; the anniversary of any na- 
 tional event is commemorated. Cele- 
 brating is not Hmited to any species of 
 events or circumstances ; whatever in- 
 terests any number of persons is cele- 
 bi-ated : commemorating is confined to 
 whatever is thought of sufficient im- 
 portance to be borne in mind, whether 
 of a public or private nature. The 
 election of a favourite member is cele- 
 brated by those who have contributed 
 to his success : a remarkable preserva- 
 tion, whether national or individual, 
 sometimes demands some signal act of 
 commemoration. 
 
 The Olympian games were celebrated once in five 
 years. Potter. 
 
 These great works she was not backward to com- 
 memorate. Most of her erections bore, mutatis mu- 
 tand'rs, tlie same inscription ; and pcrliaps there is no 
 English title so frequently and so copiously recorded 
 in stone and marble as the Countess of Pembroke. 
 
 Whitakeb. 
 
 Celebrating is a festive as well as 
 social act ; it may be sometimes serious, 
 but it is mostly mingled with more or 
 less of gaiety and mirth: commemo- 
 rating is a solemn act ; it may be some- 
 times festive and social, but it is always 
 mingled with what is serious, and may 
 be altogether solitary ; it is suited to 
 the occasion, and calculated to revive in 
 the mind suitable impressions of what 
 is past. The birth-day of our sovereign 
 is always celebrated by his people with 
 such marks of honour and congratula- 
 tion as are due from subjects to a 
 prince : the providential escape of our 
 nation from destruction by the Gun- 
 powder Plot is annually commemorated 
 by a public act of devotion, as also by 
 popular demonstrations of joy. The 
 Jews celebrate their feast of the Pass- 
 over: as Christians, we commemorate 
 the sufferings and death of our Saviour, 
 by partaking of the Lord's Supper. 
 
 It faded at the crowing of the cock ; 
 Some say, that ever 'gainst that season comes, 
 Wherein our Saviour's birth '\i celebrated. 
 The bird of dawning singeth all night long. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Though the virtue of the legal sacrifice was now 
 ceased, yet the reason why that time was appointed 
 Ibr it still continued, there being as mucli reason why 
 
 Christ's death should be covimrmorntedhy our Chris- 
 tian sacrilice, as there was that V. should be fore- 
 shown and typified by the legal, about the time that 
 it happened." liEVEKiucB 
 
 CELESTIAL, HEAVENLY. 
 
 CELESTIAL and HEAVENLY 
 
 derive their difference in signification 
 from their different origin : they both 
 literally imply belonging to heaven ; 
 but the former, from the Latin caelum, 
 signifies belonging to the heaven of 
 heathens; the latter, which has its 
 origin among believers in the true God, 
 has acquired a superior sense, in regard 
 to heaven as the habitation of the Al- 
 mighty. This distinction is pretty faith- 
 fully observed in their application : ce- 
 lestial is applied mostly in the natural 
 sense of the heavens ; heavenly is 
 employed more commonly in a spiritual 
 sense. Hence we speak of the celestial 
 globe as distinguished from the terres- 
 trial; ofthece/(?5/m/ bodies; of Olympus, 
 as the celestial abode of Jupiter; of the 
 celestial deities. 
 
 Twice warn'd by the celestial messenger. 
 
 The pious jjrince arose, with hasty fear. DrydbK. 
 
 Unhappy son ! (fair Thetis thus replies. 
 
 While tears celestial trickle from her eyes). PorE. 
 
 But, on the other hand, oHhe heavenltj 
 habitation, of heaven li/ ]oys or bliss, of 
 heavenly spirits, and the like. 
 
 But now he seiz'd Briseis' heavenly charms, 
 
 And of my valour's prize defrauds my arms. Popb. 
 
 Tlius havin;,' said, the hero bound his brows 
 With leafy branclies, then perform'd his vows ; 
 Adoring first the g»mius of the place. 
 Then Earth, the mother of the heavenly race. 
 
 Drydek. 
 
 TO CENSURE, ANIMADVERT, 
 CRITICISE. 
 
 CENSURE, V. To accuse. ANI- 
 MADVERT, V. Animadversion. CRI- 
 TICISE, V. Animadversion. 
 
 To censure expresses less than to 
 animadvert or criticise; one may al- 
 ways ce7isure when one animadverts or 
 a'iticises. To censure and animadvert 
 are both personal, the one direct, the 
 other indirect ; criticism is directed to 
 things, and not to persons only. Cen- 
 suring consists in finding some fault, 
 real or supposed : it refers mostly to the 
 conduct of individuals. Animadvert 
 consists in suggesting some error or 
 impropriety ; it refers mostly to matters 
 of opinion and dispute ; criticism con- 
 sists in minutely examining the intrinsic 
 characteristics and appreciating the 
 merits of each individually or the whole 
 collectively ; it refers to matters of 
 
J 70 
 
 CENSURE 
 
 CERTAIN. 
 
 science and learning. To censure re- 
 quires no more than simple assertion ; 
 its justice or propriety often rests on the 
 authority of the individual: animad- 
 versions require to be accompanied with 
 reasons ; those who animadvert on the 
 proceedings or opinions of others must 
 state some grounds for their objections. 
 Criticism is altogether argumentative 
 and illustrative ; it takes nothing for 
 granted, it analyzes and decomposes, it 
 compares and combines, it asserts and 
 supports the assertions. The office of 
 the censurer is the easiest and least 
 honourable of the three ; it may be 
 assumed by ignorance and imperti- 
 nence, it may be performed for the pur- 
 pose of indulging an angry or imperious 
 temper. The task of animadverting is 
 delicate ; it may be resorted to for the 
 indulgence of an overweening self-con- 
 ceit. The office of a critic is both 
 arduous and honourable ; it cannot be 
 filled by any one incompetent for the 
 charge without exposing his arrogance 
 and folly to merited contempt. 
 
 Many an author has been dejected at the censure 
 of one whom he has looked upon as an idiot. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 I wish. Sir, you would do us the favour to ani- 
 madvert frequently upon the false taste the town is 
 in, with relation to the plays as well as operas. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 It is ridiculous for any man to criticise on the 
 works of another who has not distinguished himself 
 by his own performances. Addison, 
 
 TO CENSURE, CARP, CAVIL. 
 
 CENSURE, V. To accuse. CARP, 
 in Latin carpo, signifies to pluck. 
 CAVIL, in French caviller, Latin ca- 
 villor, from cavilla a taunt, and cavus 
 hollow, signifies to be unsound or un- 
 substantial in speech. 
 
 To censure respects positive errors ; 
 to carp and cavil have regard to what 
 is trivial or imaginary: the former is 
 employed for errors in persons ; the 
 latter for supposed defects in things. 
 Censures are frequently necessary from 
 those who have the authority to use 
 them ; a good father will censwe his 
 children when their conduct is censura- 
 ble. Cai-ping and cavilling are re- 
 sorted to only to indulge ill-nature or 
 self-conceit: whoever owes another a 
 grudge will be most disposed to carp at 
 all he does, in order to lessen him in the 
 esteem of others: those who contend 
 more for victory than truth will be apt 
 to cavil when they are at a loss for fair 
 argument : party politicians cai'p at the 
 
 measures of administration ; infidels 
 cavil at the evidences of Christianity, 
 because they are determined to dis- 
 believe. 
 
 From a consciousness of his own integrity, a man 
 assumes force enough to despise the little censures of 
 ignorance and malice. Budoell. 
 
 It is always thus with pedants; they will ever be 
 carping if a gentleman or man of honour puts pen 
 to paper. Steele. 
 
 Envy and cavil are the natural fruits of laziness 
 and ignorance, which was probably the reason that 
 in the heathen mythology Momus is said to be the 
 son of Nox and Somnus, of darkness and sleep. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 CERTAIN, SURE, SECURE. 
 
 CERTAIN, in French certain, Latin 
 certus, comes from cerno to perceive, 
 because what we see or perceive is sup- 
 posed to be put beyond doubt. SURE 
 and SECURE are variations of the 
 same word, in French sur, German 
 sicher, low German seker, &c., Latin 
 securus ; this is compounded of se {sine) 
 apart, and cur a, signifying without care, 
 requiring no care. 
 
 Certain and sure have regard to a 
 person's convictions; secure to his in- 
 terests or condition : one is certain from 
 actual knowledge or from a belief in 
 others ; one is sure from a reliance upon 
 others ; one is secure when free from 
 danger. We can be certain of nothing 
 future but death ; we may be sure that 
 God will fulfil his promises in his own 
 way ; we may be secure against any 
 loss or mischief if we use proper pre- 
 cautions. 
 
 He wrote them with the certainty of their being 
 opposed, sifted, examined, and reviled. Goldsmith. 
 
 It is very certain that a man of sound reason can- 
 not forbear closing with religion upon an impartial 
 examination of it. Addison. 
 
 When these everlasting doors are thrown open, wc 
 may be sure that the pleasures and beauties of this 
 place will infinitely transcend our present hopes and 
 expectations, and that the glorious appearance of 
 the throne of God will rise infinitely beyond whatever 
 we are able to conceive of it. Addison. 
 
 I look upon our situation as perfectly secwre; they 
 pay us great respect, and take the utmost paii)s that 
 we shall not be imposed upon. Bbydonk. 
 
 In respect to things the distinction is 
 similar : facts, principles, and rules are 
 certain, which are certainly known and 
 admitted ; rules, methods, guides, &C., 
 are sure, which guard against error and 
 may be depended upon ; a place may 
 be secure which serves to secure or pre- 
 serve with certainty from mischief or 
 danger. 
 
 If the barriers of law should be broken down ujwn 
 ideas of convenience, even of public convenience, wo 
 shall no longer liave any thing certain among us. 
 
 BUBKE 
 
CESSATION. 
 
 CHAIN. 
 
 171 
 
 Although there is nothing more lovely tlian virtue, 
 and the practice of it is the surest way to solid hap- 
 piness, even in this life ; yet titles, estates, and fan- 
 tastical pleasures, are more ardently sought after by 
 most men than the natural gratifications of a reason- 
 able mind. Addison. 
 
 An honourable and fair profit is the best security 
 against avarice and rapacity. Burke. 
 
 CESSATION, STOP, REST, 
 INTERMISSION. 
 
 CESSATION, from the verb to cease, 
 marks the condition of leaving off. 
 STOP, from to stop, marks that of 
 being stopped or prevented from going 
 on. REST, from to rest, marks the 
 state of being quiet: and INTER- 
 MISSION, fiom intermit, marks that 
 of ceasing occasionally. 
 
 To cease respects the course of things ; 
 whatever does not go on has ceased ; 
 things ceo^e of themselves : *^ojo respects 
 some external action or influence ; no- 
 thing stops but what is supposed to be 
 stopped or hindered by another : rest is 
 a species of cessation that regards labour 
 or exertion ; whatever does not move or 
 exert itself is at rest : intermission is a 
 species of cessation only for a time or at 
 certain intervals. That which ceases 
 or stops is supposed to be at an end ; 
 rest or intermission supposes a renewal. 
 A cessation of hostilities is at all times 
 desirable : to put a stop to evil practices 
 is sometimes the most difficult and 
 dangerous of all undertakings: rest 
 after fatigue is indispensable, for labour 
 without m^ermm/on exhausts the frame. 
 The rain ceases, a person or a ball stops 
 running, the labourer rests from his 
 toil, a fever is intermittent. There is 
 nothing in the world which does not 
 cease to exist at one period or another : 
 death stops every one sooner or later in 
 his career : whoever is vexed with the 
 cares of getting riches will find no rest 
 for his mind or body ; he will labour 
 without intermission oftentimes only to 
 heap troubles on himself. 
 
 Who then would court the pomp of guilty power. 
 
 When the mind sickens at the weary show. 
 
 And flies to temporary death for ease? 
 
 When half our life's cessation of our being. Steele. 
 
 In all those motions and operations which are in- 
 cessantly going on throughout nature there is no 
 stop nor interruption. Hi.aib. 
 
 The refreshing rest ?.nd peaceful night are the 
 portion of him only who lies down weary with honest 
 labour. Johnson. 
 
 Whether the time of intermission is spent in com- 
 pany or in solitude, in necessary business or invo- 
 luntary levities, the understanding is equally ab- 
 stracted from the object of inquiry. Johnson. 
 
 CHAIN, FETTER, BAND, SHACKLE. 
 
 CHAIN, in French chaine, Latin ca 
 tena, probably contracted from captena 
 and capio, signifies that which takes or 
 holds. FETTER, in German fessel, 
 comes from fassen to lay hold of. 
 BAND, from bind, signifies that which 
 binds. SHACKLE, in Saxon scacid, 
 signifies that which makes a creature 
 shake or move irregularly by confining 
 the legs. 
 
 All thesd terms designate the instru- 
 ment by which animals or men are con- 
 fined. Chain is general and indefinite ; 
 all the rest are species of chains : but 
 there are many chains which do not 
 come under the other names ; a chain 
 is indefinite as to its make ; it is mado 
 generally of iron rings, but of difierent 
 sizes and shapes: fetters are larger, 
 they consist of many stout chains : 
 bands are in general any thing which 
 confines the body or the limbs ; they 
 may be either chains or even cords : 
 shackle is that species of chain which 
 goes on the legs to confine them ; male- 
 factors of the worst order have fetters 
 on different parts of their bodies, and 
 shackles on their legs. 
 
 These terms may all be used figura- 
 tively. The substantive chain is applied 
 generally to whatever confines like a 
 chain, and the verb to chain signifies to 
 confine as with a chain : thus the mind 
 is chained to rules, according to the 
 opinions of the free-thinkers, when men 
 adhere strictly to rule and order: the 
 noun fetter is seldom used except in the 
 proper sense, but the verb to fetter sig- 
 nifies to control or prevent the proper 
 exercise of the mind, as to be fettered 
 by systems. Band in the figurative 
 sense is applied, particularly in poetry, 
 to every thing which is supposed to 
 serve the purpose of a band; thus love 
 is said to have its silken bands. Shackle, 
 whether as a substantive or a verb, 
 retains the idea of impeding the pro- 
 gress of a person, not in his body only, 
 but also in his mind and in his moral 
 conduct ; thus a man who commences 
 life with a borrowed capital is shackled 
 in his commercial concerns by the 
 interest he has to pay, and the obhga- 
 tions he has to discharge. 
 
 Almighty wisdom never acts in vain, 
 Nor shall the soul, on which it has bestow'd 
 Such powers, e'er perish like an earthly clod: 
 But purg'd at length from foul corruption's stain, 
 Freed from her prison, and unbound her chain. 
 She shall her native stiepcthand native skies regain* 
 
 JENYIt*. 
 
172 
 
 CHANCE. 
 
 CHANCE. 
 
 Legislatures have no rules to bind them but the 
 great principles of justice and equity. These they 
 are bound to obey and follow ; and rather to enlarge 
 and enlighten law by the liberality of legislative rea- 
 Bon, than to fetter their higher capacity by tlie nar- 
 row constructions of subordinate artificial justice. 
 
 13UKKE. 
 
 Break his bands of sleep asunder. 
 And rouse him like a rattling peal of thunder. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 It is the freedom of the spirit that gives worth and 
 life to the jierformauce. But a servant commonly is 
 less free in mind than condition; his very will 
 seems to be in bunds and shackles. South. 
 
 CHAI^CE, FORTUNE, FATE. 
 
 CHANCE {v. Accident) is here con- 
 sidered as the cause of Avhat falls out. 
 FORTUNE, in YxQm-h fortune, Latin 
 fortuna, from fors chance. FATE, 
 in Latin fatum, from fatum participle 
 of /or to speak or decree, signifies that 
 which is decreed, or the power of de- 
 creeing. 
 
 These terms have served at all times 
 as cloaks for human ignorance, and 
 before mankind were favoured by the 
 light of Divine Revelation they had an 
 imaginary importance, which has now 
 happily vanished. Believers in Divine 
 Providence no longer conceive the events 
 of the world as left to themselves, or as 
 under the control of any unintelligent 
 or unconscious agent, but ascribe the 
 whole to an overruling mind, which, 
 though invisible to the bodily eye, is 
 clearly to be traced by the intellectual 
 eye wherever we turn ourselves. In 
 conformity, however, to the precon- 
 ceived notions attached to these words, 
 we now employ them in regard to the 
 agency of secondary causes. But how 
 far a Christian may use them, without 
 disparagement to the majesty of the 
 Divine Being, it is not so much my 
 business to inquire, as to define their 
 ordinary acceptation. In this ordinary 
 sense chance is the generic, /or ^M«e and 
 fate are specific terms : chance applies 
 to all things personal or otherwise ; 
 fortune and/a^e are mostly said of that 
 which is personal. Chance neither 
 forms orders nor designs : neither know- 
 ledge nor intention is attributed to it ; its 
 events are uncertain and variable : for- 
 tune forms plans and designs, but with- 
 out choice ; we attribute to it an inten- 
 tion without discernment ; it is said to 
 be blind • fate forms plans and chains 
 of causes ; intention, knowledge, and 
 power, are attributed to it ; its views are 
 fixed, its results decisive. A person 
 goes as chance directs him when he has 
 no express object to deterraiuj his 
 
 choice one way or other ; his fortune 
 favours him if without any expectation 
 he gets the thing he wishes ; his fate 
 wills it if he reaches the desired point 
 contrary to what he intended. Men's 
 success in their undertakings depends 
 oftener on chance than on their ability ; 
 we are ever ready to ascribe to ourselves 
 what we owe to our good fortune ; it is 
 the fate of some men to fail in every 
 thing they undertake. When speaking 
 of trivial matters, this language is un- 
 questionably innocent, and any objec- 
 tion to their use must spring from an 
 over- scrupulous conscience. If I suffer 
 my horse to direct me in the road I 
 take to London, I may fairly attribute 
 it to chance if I take the right instead 
 of the left ; and if in consequence I meet 
 with an agreeable companion by the way, 
 I shall not hesitate to call it my good 
 fortune; and if, in spite of any pre- 
 vious intention to the contrary, I should 
 be led to take the same road repeatedly, 
 and as often meet with an agreeable 
 companion, I shall immediately say that 
 it is ray fate to meet with an agreeable 
 companion whenever I go to London. 
 
 Some there are who utterly proscribe the name of 
 chance as a word of impious and profane signilicu- 
 tion : and indeed if it be taken by us in that sense in 
 wliich it was used by the heathens, so as to make 
 any thing casual in respect of God himself, their 
 exception ought to be admitted. But to say a thing 
 is a chance or casualty as it relates to second causes 
 is not profaneness, but a great truth. South. 
 
 Chance aids their daring with unhop'd success. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 We should learn that none but intellectual pos- 
 sessions are what we can properly call our own. All 
 things from without are but borrowed. What For- 
 tune gives us is not ours, and whatever she gives she 
 can take away. Steele. 
 
 Since fate divides then, since I must lose tliee, 
 For pity's sake, for love's, oh I suffer me. 
 Thus languishing, thus dying, to approach thee. 
 And sigh my last adieu upon thy bossom. Tkapp. 
 
 CHANCE, PROBABILITY. 
 
 CHANCE, V. Accident, chance. 
 PROBABILITY, in French probabi- 
 lite, Latin probabilitas, from probabilis 
 and joro^o to prove, signifies the qua- 
 lity of being able to be proved or made 
 good. 
 
 These terms are both employed in 
 forming an estimate of future events ; 
 but the chance is either for or against. 
 Wig probability is always for a thing. 
 Chance is but a degree of probability ; 
 there may in this latter case be a chance 
 where \\\Qxei?, no probability. A chance 
 affords a possibility ; many chances are 
 requisite to constitute a probability. 
 What has been once may, under similar 
 
CHANGE. 
 
 CHANGE. 
 
 173 
 
 circumstances, be again ; for that there 
 is a chance ; what has fallen to one man 
 may fall to another ; so far he has a 
 chance in his favour; but in all the 
 chances of life there will be no proba- 
 hility of success, where a man does not 
 unite industry with integrity. Chance 
 cannot be calculated upon; it is apt to 
 produce disappointment: probability 
 justifies hope; it is sanctioned by ex- 
 perience. 
 
 Tims equal deaths are dealt with equal chance. 
 By turns they quit their ground, by turns advance. 
 
 Dkvden. 
 "There never appear," says Swift, " more than five 
 or six men of genius in an age, but if tliey were 
 united, the world could not stand before them." Itis 
 happy, therefore, for mankind that of tliis union 
 tliere is no probability. JoHNiON. 
 
 CHANCE, HAZARD. 
 
 CHANCE, V. Accidetit, chance. 
 HAZARD conies from the oriental zar 
 and tzar, signifying any thing bearing 
 an impression, particularly the dice used 
 in chance games, called by the Italians 
 zara, and by the Spaniards azar. 
 
 Both these terms are employed to 
 mark the course of future events, which 
 is not discernible by the hum^ eye. 
 "With the Deity there is neither chance 
 nor hazard ; his plans are the result of 
 omniscience: but the designs and 
 actions of men are all dependent on 
 chance or hazard. Chance may be 
 favourable or unfavourable, more com- 
 monly the former : hazard is always un- 
 favourable ; it is properly a species of 
 chance. There is a chance either of 
 gaining or losing : there is a hazard of 
 losing. In most speculations the chance 
 of succeeding scarcely outweighs the 
 hazard of losing. 
 
 Against ill chances men are ever merry. 
 But heaviness foreruns tlie good event. 
 
 Skakspeare. 
 
 Tliough wit and learning are certain and habitual 
 perfections of the mind, yet the declaration of them, 
 which alone brings the repute, is subject to a thou- 
 sand hazards. South. 
 
 TO CHANGE, ALTER, VARY. 
 
 CHANGE, in French changer, is 
 probably derived from the middle Latin 
 cambio to exchange, signifying to take 
 one thing for another. ALTER, from 
 the I^atin alter another, signifies to 
 make a thing otherwise. VARY, in 
 Latin vario to make various, comes in 
 all probability from varus a spot or 
 speckle, which destroys uniformity of 
 appearance in any surface. 
 
 We change a thing by putting an- 
 
 other in its place ; we alter a thing by 
 making it diiFerent from what it was 
 before ; we vary it by altering it in dif- 
 ferent manners and at different times. 
 "We change our clothes whenever we 
 put on others : the tailor alters clothes 
 which are found not to fit ; and he varies 
 the fashion of making them whenever 
 he makes new. A man changes his 
 habits, alters his conduct, and varies 
 his manner of speaking and thinking, 
 according to circumstances. A thing 
 is changed without altering its kind ; 
 it is altered without destroying its 
 identity; and it is varied without de- 
 stroying the similarity. We change 
 our habitation, but it still remains a 
 habitation ; we alter our house, but it 
 still remains the same house ; we vary 
 the manner of painting and decoration, 
 but it may strongly resemble the man- 
 ner in which it has been before ex- 
 ecuted. 
 
 The general remedy of those who are uneasy with- 
 out knowing the cause is change of place. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 AU things are but alter'd, nothing dies : 
 .\ud here and tliere ih' unbodied spirit flies j 
 By time, or force, or sickness, dispossess'd. 
 And lodges, where it lights, in man or beast. 
 
 Drvdkw. 
 In every work of the imagination, the disposition 
 of parts, the insertion of incidents, and use of deco- 
 rations, may be varied a thousand ways with equal 
 propriety. Johnson. 
 
 TO CHANGE, EXCHANGE, BARTER, 
 SUBSTITUTE. 
 
 CHANGE, v. To change, alter. EX- 
 CHANGE is compounded of e or e.v 
 and change, signifying to change in the 
 place of another. BARTER is sup- 
 posed to come from the French barater, 
 a sea term for indemnification, and also 
 for circumvention ; hence it has derived 
 the meaning of a mercenary exchange. 
 SUBSTITUTE, in French substitut, 
 Latin substitutus, from sub and statuo, 
 signifies to place one thing in the room 
 of another. 
 
 The idea of putting one person or 
 thing in the place of another is common 
 to all these terms, which varies in the 
 manner and the object. Change is the 
 generic, the rest are specific terras : 
 whatever is exchanged, bartered, or 
 substituted, is changed, but not vice 
 versa. To change in respect to persons 
 is to take one for another, without re- 
 gard to whether they are alike or dif- 
 ferent, as a king changes his ministers, 
 any person may chaiige his servants ; 
 to exchange is to take one person iu 
 
174 
 
 CHANGE 
 
 CHANGE. 
 
 return for another who is in like con- 
 dition, as prisoners are exchanged in 
 time of war. 
 
 " Ah, Sir," said the dervise, " a house that changes 
 its inhabitants so often, and receives such a per- 
 petual succession of guests, is not a palace, but a 
 caravansary.'* Spectator. 
 
 Remain thou here 
 While sense can keep it on ! And sweetest, fairest, 
 As I my poor self did exchange for you 
 To your so infinite loss, so in our trifles 
 I still do win. For ray sake wear this. 
 
 Shaksfeabe. 
 
 In respect to things, to change is to 
 take any thing new or fresh, whether 
 alike or different. Clothes may he 
 changed, or books may be changed, or 
 things may be changed for others quite 
 different; to exchange is to take one 
 thing for another, that is, either of the 
 same kind or equivalent in value, as to 
 exchange one commodity for another, 
 one house, or one piece of land, for 
 another. To change may often be the 
 result of caprice, but to exchange is 
 always an act either of discretion or 
 necessity. 
 
 I can add colours to the chameleon. 
 Change shapes with Proteus for advantage. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Our English merchant converts the tin of his own 
 country into gold, and exchanges its wool for rubies. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 To barter is a species of exchanging^ 
 namely, the giving of any commodity for 
 others of the same or a different kind ; 
 it is confined properly to what passes by 
 way of commerce, as, in dealing with 
 savages, to barter toys or knives for 
 provisions. 
 
 Men must have made some considerable progress 
 towards civilization before they acquired the idea of 
 property, so as to be acquainted with the most simple 
 of all contracts, that of exchanging by barter one 
 rude commodity for another. Eobebtson. 
 
 To substitute is to put one person in 
 the place of another for the purpose of 
 doing any service or filling any office, as 
 to substitute one for another who has 
 been drawn for the militia. 
 
 Bard. But who is it like should lead his forces 
 
 hither? 
 Hast. The Duke of Lancaster and Westmoreland : 
 Against the Welsh himself and Harry Monmouth : 
 But who is substituted 'gainst the French 
 I have no certain notice. Shakspeare. 
 
 In the moral application these terms 
 bear the same analogy to each 
 other, with this difference, that the 
 word barter is taken in a bad sense. A 
 person changes his opinions ; but a 
 proneness to such changes evinces a 
 want of firmness in the character. A 
 good king at his death exchanges a 
 
 temporal for an eternal crown. The 
 mercenary trader barters his conscience 
 for paltry pelf. Men of dogmatical 
 tempers substitute assertion for proof, 
 and abuse for argument. 
 
 Those who beyond sea go will sadly find 
 They change tneir climate only, not their mind. 
 
 Creech 
 
 If the great end of being can be lost, 
 And thus perverted to the worst of crimes. 
 Let us shake off deprav'd humanity. 
 Exchange conditions with the savage brute. 
 And for his blameless instinct barter reason. 
 
 Havard. 
 
 Let never insulted beauty admit a second time intct 
 ner presence the wretch who has once attempted to 
 ridicule religion, and to substitute other aids to 
 human frailty. Hawkesworth. 
 
 CHANGE, VARIATION, VICISSITUDE. 
 
 CHANGE, V. To change, alter. VA- 
 RIATION, V. To change, alter. VI- 
 CISSITUDE, in French vicissitude, 
 Latin vicissitudo,fvoin vicissimhy turns, 
 signifies changing alternately. 
 
 Change is, both to vicissitude and 
 variation, as the genus to the species. 
 Every variation or vicissitude is a 
 chan'gq^ but every change is not a 
 variation or vicissitude. Change con- 
 sists simply in ceasing to be the same : 
 variation consists in being different 
 at different times ; vicissitude in being 
 alternately or reciprocally different and 
 the same. All created things are 
 liable to change ; old things pass away, 
 all things become new : the humours of 
 men, like the elements, are exposed to 
 perpetual variations: human affairs, 
 like the seasons, are subject to frequent 
 vicissitudes. Changes in societies or 
 families are seldom attended with any 
 good effect. Variations in the state of 
 the atmosphere are indicated by the 
 barometer or thermometer. Vicissi- 
 tudes of a painful nature are less dan- 
 gerous than those which elevate men to 
 an unusual state of grandeur. By the 
 former they are brought to a sense of 
 themselves; by the latter they are 
 carried beyond themselves. 
 
 How strangely are the oninions of men altered by 
 a change in their condition I Bi/Air. 
 
 One of the company affirmed to us he had actually 
 enclosed the liquor, found in a coquette's heart, in a 
 small tube made after the manner of a weather- 
 glass ; but that, instead of acquainting him with the 
 variations of the atmosphere, it showed him the 
 qualities of those persons who entered the room 
 where it stood. Addison. 
 
 Vicissitude wheels round the motley crowd; 
 
 The rich grow poor, the poor become purse-proud. 
 
CHANGE ABI.K 
 
 CHARACTER. 
 
 175 
 
 CHANGEABLE, MUTABLE, VARI- 
 ABLE, INCONSTANT, FICKLE, VER- 
 SATILE. 
 
 CHANGEABLE, ready to change, 
 V. To change, alter. MUTABLE, 
 from the Latin muto to change, is the 
 same as changeable. VARIABLE, 
 liable to vary, v. To change. INCON- 
 STANT, compounded of the privative 
 in and constant, in Latin constans 
 or con and sto to stand together or 
 remain the same, signifies not re- 
 maining the same for any long conti- 
 nuance. FICKLE is most probably 
 changed from the Latin facilis easy. 
 VERSATILE, in Latin versatilis, from 
 verto to turn, signifies easy to be 
 turned. 
 
 Changeable is said of persons or 
 things ; mutable is said of things only ; 
 human beings are changeable, human 
 affairs are mutable. 
 
 I have no tasta 
 Of popular applause, the noisy praise 
 Of giddy crowds as changeable as the winds. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 With respect to the other alterations which the 
 Saxon langujige appears to have undergone, we have 
 no need to inquire minutely how far they have pro- 
 ceeded from llie natural mutability of human speech, 
 especially among an imlearned people. Tyrwhitt, 
 
 Changeable respects the sentiments 
 and opinions of the mind ; variable, the 
 state of the feelings; inconstant, the 
 aflFections ; fickle, the inclinations and 
 attachments ; versatile, the application 
 of the talents. A changeable person 
 rejects what he has once embraced in 
 order to take up something new ; a 
 variable person likes and dislikes alter- 
 nately the same thing ; an inconstant 
 person likes nothing long; a fickle 
 person likes many things successively 
 or at the same time ; a versatile person 
 has a talent for whatever he likes. 
 Changeableness arises from a want of 
 fixed principles ; variableness from a 
 predominance of humour ; inconstancy 
 from a selfish and unfeeling temper; 
 fickleness from a lightness of mind; 
 versatility from a flexibility of mind. 
 Men are the most changeable and in- 
 constant ; women are the most variable 
 and fickle : the former offend from an 
 indifference for objects in general, or a 
 diminished attachment for any object 
 in particular; the latter from an ex- 
 cessive warmth of feeling that is easily 
 biassed, and ready to seize new objects. 
 People who are changeable in their 
 views and plans are particularly unfit 
 for the government of a state ; those who 
 
 are variable in their humours are un- 
 suitable as masters ; people of an incon- 
 stant character ought to be shunned as 
 lovers ; those of a^ fickle disposition ought 
 not to be chosen as friends. 
 
 With God there is no variableness, with man there 
 is no stability. Hence he is c/iangeable in his de- 
 signs, Jickle in his friendships, fluctuating in his 
 whole character. Blair. 
 
 The dew, the blossoms of the tree. 
 
 With charms inconstant shine ; 
 Their charms were his, but, woe to me. 
 
 Their constancy was mine. Goldsmith. 
 
 Changeable, variable, inconstant, and 
 fickle, as applied to persons, are taken 
 in the bad sense ; but versatility is a 
 natural gift, which may be employed 
 advantageously. 
 
 Lord North was a man of admirable parts : of ge- 
 neral knowledge, of a versatile understanding, fitted 
 for every sort of business, of infinite wit and plea- 
 santry, and of a delightful temper. Uukkb 
 
 CHARACTER, LETTER. 
 
 CHARACTER comes from the 
 Greek x«p«'c''»?p» signifying an impres- 
 sion or mark, from x'^P^'^^^ to imprint 
 or stamp. LETTER, in French lettre 
 Latin liter a, is probably contracted from 
 legitera, signifying what is legible. 
 
 Character is to letter as the genus to 
 the species : every letter is a character ; 
 but every character is not a letter. Cha- 
 racter is any written or printed mark 
 that serves to designate something ; a 
 letter is a species of character which is 
 the constituent part of a word. Short- 
 hand and hieroglyphics consist of cha- 
 racters, but not of letters. Character is 
 employed figuratively, but letter is not. 
 A grateful person has the favours which 
 are conferred upon him written in 
 indelible characters upon his heart. 
 
 A disdainful, a subtle, and a suspicious temper, is 
 displayed in characters that are almost universally 
 understood. Hawkksworth. 
 
 CHARACTER, REPUTATION. 
 
 From the natural sense of a stamp or 
 mark, CHARACTER {v. Character, 
 letter) is figuratively employed for the 
 moral mark which distinguishes one 
 man from another. REPUTATION, 
 from the French router, Latin reputo 
 to think, signifies what is thought of a 
 person. 
 
 Character lies in the man ; it is the 
 mark of what he is ; it shows itself on 
 all occasions : reputation depends upon 
 others ; it is what they think of him. 
 A character is given particularly : a 
 reputation is formed generally. Indi- 
 
176 
 
 CHARM. 
 
 CHARM. 
 
 viduals give a character of another from 
 personal knowledge : public opinion con- 
 stitutes the reputation. Character has 
 always some foundation ; it is a positive 
 description of something : reputation 
 has more of conjecture in it ; its source 
 is hearsay. It is possible for a man to 
 have a fair reputation who has not in 
 reality a good character ; although men 
 of really good character are not likely 
 to have a bad reputation. 
 
 Let a man think what multitudes of those among 
 %vhom lie dwells are totally ignorant of his name and 
 character; how many imagine themselves too much 
 occupied with their own wants and pursuits to pay 
 liim the least attention ; and where his reputation is 
 in any degree spread, how often it has been attacked, 
 and how many rivals are daily rising to abate it. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 TO CHARM, ENCHANT, FASCINATE, 
 ENRAPTURE, CAPTIVATE. 
 
 CHARM, V. Attractions. EN- 
 CHANT is compounded of en and 
 chanty signifying to act upon as by the 
 power of chanting or music. FAS- 
 CINATE, in Latin fascino, Greek 
 /3a(7Kaivw, signified originally among 
 the ancients a species of witchcraft, 
 performed by the eyes or the tongue. 
 ENRAPTURE, compounded of en 
 and rapture, signifies to put into a 
 rapture : and rapture, from the Latin 
 rapio to seize or carry away, signifies 
 the state of being carried away ; whence 
 to enrapture signifies to put into that 
 state. CAPTIVATE, in Latin capii- 
 vatus, participle of captivo, from capio 
 to take, signifies to take, as it were, 
 prisoner. 
 
 To charm expresses a less powerful 
 effect than to enchant ; a charm is simply 
 a magical verse used by magicians and 
 sorcerers: incantation or enchantment 
 is the use not only of verses, but of any 
 mysterious ceremonies, to produce a 
 given effect. To charm and enchant in 
 this sense denote an operation by means 
 of words or motions ; to fascinate denotes 
 an operation by means of the eyes or 
 tongue : the two former are less powerful 
 acts than the latter: the superstitious 
 have always had recourse to charms or 
 enchantments, for the purpose of allay- 
 ing the passions of love or hatred ; the 
 Greeks believed that the malignant in- 
 fluence passed hy fascination from the 
 eyes or tongues of envious persons, which 
 infeoted the ambient air, and through 
 that medium penetrated and corrupted 
 the bodies of animals and other things. 
 Charms and enchantments are per- 
 
 formed by persons ; fascinations are per- 
 formed by animals : the former have 
 always some supposed good in view ; 
 the latter have always a mischievous 
 tendency : there are persons who pretend 
 to charm away the tooth- ache, or other 
 pains of the body : some serpents are 
 said to have di fascinating power in their 
 eyes, by which they can kill the animals 
 on which they have fixed them. 
 
 Then no planets strike. 
 No fairy takes, nor witch hath power to c/iarm. 
 
 Shakspeake. 
 Whe'r thou beest he or no. 
 Or some enchanted trifle to abuse me. 
 As late I have been, I do not know. Shakspkare. 
 One would think there was some kind o{ fascina- 
 tion in the eyes of a large circle of people when 
 darting altogether ui^on one person. Addison. 
 
 To charm,, etichant, and fascinate, are 
 taken in the improper sense to denote 
 moral as well as natural operations; 
 enrapture and captivate have a moral 
 application only, in reference to those 
 things which act more on the imagina- 
 tion or the moral feelings than on the 
 senses. To charm in this case is to act 
 as a charm ; to enchant to act by en- 
 chantment ; and to fascinate to act by 
 the power of fascination ; all which, as 
 in the former case, denote a secret or 
 involuntary intiuence. To enrapture 
 and captivate, on the other hand, de- 
 note a direct but irresistible intiuence. 
 To charm, enchant, and enrapture, when 
 applied to the same objects, rise in their 
 sense : to enchant expresses a stronger 
 ettect than to charm, and to enrapture 
 than to enchant. Music ordinarily 
 charms, delightful music charms a deli- 
 cate ear : the finest music only is calcu- 
 lated to enrapture, or the finest ears to 
 be enraptured. 
 
 Music has charms to soothe the savage breast. 
 
 CoNGHEVE. 
 
 He play'd so sweetly, and so sweetly sung. 
 That on each note th' ettraptur'd audience hung. 
 
 SiB W. Junks. 
 
 Beauty or fine scenery may in the 
 same manner charm, enchant,OY e?irap~ 
 tare, according to the circumstances of 
 the case. 
 
 So fair a landscape charm' d the wond'ring knight. 
 
 Gilbert West. 
 
 Trust not too much to that enchanting facei 
 Beauty's a charm, but soon the charm will pass. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 To fascinate and captivate are, 
 according to their original import, 
 oftener used in a bad sense than a good 
 one : we may sometimes speak indif 
 ferently of fascinating manners or a 
 
CHASTITY. 
 
 CHEAT. 
 
 177 
 
 captivating address ; but for the most 
 part what fascinates and captivates acts 
 on the passions to the injury of the un- 
 derstanding : a bad woman may have 
 more power to fascinate than a modest 
 woman; and tlowery language may 
 captivate when plain speech would not 
 be heeded. 
 
 Wonderful like is the case of boldness in civil 
 business. What first? Boldness. What second and 
 third? Boldness. And yet boldness is the child of 
 ignorance and baseness, tar inferior to other parts; 
 but nevertheless it Aoi\\ fascinate and bind hand and 
 foot those that are either sliallow in judgment or 
 weak in courage. Bacon. 
 
 Her form the patriot's robe concoal'd; 
 
 With studied blandishments she bow'd, 
 
 And drew the captivated crowd. Moorz. 
 
 TO CHASTEN, TO CHASTISE. 
 
 CHASTEN,CHASTISE,bothcome 
 through the French chatiery from the 
 Latin castigo, which is compounded of 
 castus and ago to make pure. 
 
 Chasten has most regard to the end, 
 chastise to the means ; the former is an 
 act of the Deity, the latter a human 
 action : God chastens his faithful people, 
 to cleanse them from their transgres- 
 sions ; parents chastise their children, to 
 prevent the repetition of faults: afflic- 
 tions are the means which God adopts 
 for chastening those whom he wishes to 
 make more obedient to his will ; stripes 
 are the means by which oflfenders are 
 chastised. 
 
 By repairing sometimes to the house of mourning, 
 you would chasten the looseness of fancy. Blair 
 
 Bad characters are dispersed abroad with profu 
 sion; I hope for example's sake, and (as punisii- 
 ments are designed by the civil power) more for the 
 delivering the innocent, than the chastising the 
 guilty. HuoHEs. 
 
 CHASTITY, CONTINENCE. 
 
 CHASTITY, in French chastite, 
 Latin castitas, comes from castus pure, 
 and the Hebrew kedish sacred. CON- 
 TINENCE, in French continence, 
 Latin coniinentia, from continens and 
 contineoy signifies the act of keeping 
 one's self within bounds. 
 
 These two terms are equally employed 
 in relation to the pleasures of sense : 
 both are virtues, but sufficiently dis- 
 tinct in their characteristics. 
 
 Chastity prescribes rules for the in- 
 dulgence of these pleasures ; continence 
 altogether interdicts their use. Chastity 
 extends its views to whatever may bear 
 the smallest relation to the object which 
 it proposes to regulate ; it controls the 
 
 thoughts, words, looks, attitudes, food, 
 dress, company, and in short the whole 
 mode of living : continence simply con- 
 fines itself to the privation of the plea- 
 sures themselves : it is possible, there 
 fore, to be chaste without being con- 
 tinent, and continent without being 
 chaste. Chastity is suited to all times, 
 ages, and conditions ; continence be- 
 longs only to a state of celibacy : the 
 Christian religion enjoins chastity as 
 a positive duty on all its followers ; the 
 Romish religion enjoins continence on 
 its clerical members : old age renders 
 men continent, although it seldom 
 makes them chaste. 
 
 It fails me here to write of chastity. 
 That fairest virtue, far above the rest. 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 When Pythagoras enjoined on his disciples an ab- 
 stinence from beans, it has been thought by some an 
 injunction only oi continence . 
 
 Browne's Vuloar Errors. 
 
 TO CHEAT, DEFRAUD, TRICK. 
 
 CHEAT, in Saxon cetta, is in all 
 probability connected with the Latin 
 captum, and capio to take, that is to 
 take in. DEFRAUD, from de and 
 fraud, is either to practise fraud, or get 
 from a person by fraud. TRICK is in 
 French tricher and German betrugen, 
 to deceive or get the better of one. 
 
 These terms convey the idea of prac- 
 tising deception, but in different ways. 
 One cheats by direct and gross false- 
 hood or artifice; one defrauds by a 
 settled plan or contrivance ; one tricks 
 by a sudden invention. Cheating and 
 tricking are resorted to in the common 
 dealings of men; both may be equally 
 low in their ends, but not equally base 
 in their means. Tricking requires in- 
 genuity, which is not wanted in the 
 practice of cheating. Defrauding ap- 
 plies to the more serious concerns of 
 life, and for the most part involves a 
 breach of confidence, as to defraud one's 
 creditors. 
 
 I used often to lau^h at your honest, simple neigh- 
 bour Flamborough, and one way or another gene- 
 rally cheated him once a-year. Goldsmith. 
 
 The statute mentions only fraudulent gifts to 
 third persons, anil procuring them to be seized by 
 sham process in order to defraud creditors. 
 
 BT.ACKSTOKE. 
 
 He who has the character of a crafty, tricking man 
 is entirely deprive*! of a principal instrument of busi- 
 ness, trust, whence he will find nothing succeed to 
 his wish. Bacon. 
 
 Cheating has respect to the delusion 
 practised on the person, and may there- 
 fore be applied to whatever produces the 
 
178 
 
 CHECK. 
 
 CHECK. 
 
 delusion. Defrauding respects the 
 thing wrongfully got, and may there- 
 fore be applied to persons, animals, or 
 things, which may suffer from fraud: 
 as to defraud the state, the revenue, or 
 animals of their food. Tricking pro- 
 perly passes only between men in their 
 dealings with each other. 
 
 If e'er ambition did my fancy cheat 
 
 With any wisli so mean as to be great. 
 
 Continue, Heav'n, still from me to remove 
 
 The humble blessings of that life I love. Cowley. 
 
 Thou, varlet, dost thy master's gains devour. 
 Thou milk'st his ewes, and often twice an hour : 
 Of grass and fodder thou defraud: st the dams, 
 And of the mother's dugs the stai-viug lambs. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 TO CHECK, CURB, CONTROL. 
 
 All these terms express a species of 
 restraining. CHECK and CURB de- 
 rive their meaning from natural objects. 
 To check, in French 6chec, and German 
 schach chess, in reference to the move- 
 ment in the game of chess, by which 
 the king is prevented moving, implies 
 generally to impede the course. Curb^ 
 from the curb in the horse's bridle, 
 which serves to keep him in, signifies to 
 act as a curb. To check is properly 
 applied to bodies in motion, but curb 
 may be applied to those which are at 
 rest or in motion : a horse with a tender 
 mouth is easily checked with a touch of 
 the bridle ; a young horse requires to be 
 curbed. 
 
 Abrupt and horrid as the tempest roars. 
 Thunder and lightning flash upon the shores. 
 Til) he that rides the whirlwind checks the rein; 
 Then all the world of waters sleeps again. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 To check and to curb have also a moral 
 application ; to CONTROL, contracted 
 from counter-roily or to keep one roll or 
 account against another, has only a 
 moral application. To check is, as 
 before, an act of much less restraint 
 than to curb. Every feeling, however 
 good, may sometimes require to be 
 checked; the passions, or will, require 
 to be curbed. 
 
 Devotion, when it does not lie under the check of 
 reason, is apt to degenerate into enthusiasm. 
 
 Addison. 
 it is a purpos'd thing, and grown by plot, 
 To curb the will of the nobility. Shakspeare. 
 
 To check is applied to individual acts, 
 frequently to the act or circumstance of 
 the moment, as to check the forward- 
 ness of youth : to curb and control to 
 the general conduct; the former in 
 respect to bodies of men as well as 
 individuals ; the latter in respect to indi- 
 
 viduals, as to curb a people by laws, to 
 control youth until they are enabled to 
 act for themselves. 
 
 The spring-time of our years 
 Is soon dishonoured and detlled in most 
 By budding ills, that ask a prudent hand 
 To check them. Cowpeb. 
 
 The point of honour has been deem'd of use 
 To teach good manners, and to curb abuse. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 His horse, as he had caught his master's mood. 
 Snorting and starting into sudden rage 
 Unbidden, and not now to be controlled, 
 Rushed to the cliff. Cowper. 
 
 The act of checking is applied to 
 one's self; a person may check himself 
 when he is going to speak : to curb and 
 control are properly applied to the acts 
 of others. 
 
 The sun 
 (As if the sun could envy) checked his beam. 
 Denied his wonted fire. YotJNO. 
 
 Solon the next, who built his commonweal 
 
 On Equity's wide base; by tender laws 
 
 A lively people curbing. Thomson. 
 
 TO CHECK, CHIDE, REPRIMAND, 
 REPROVE, REBUKE. 
 
 CHECK, V. To check, curb. CHIDE 
 is in Saxon cidan, probably connected 
 with cyldan to scold. REPRIMAND 
 is compounded of the privative I'epri for 
 retro, backwards, and mando to approve, 
 i.e. the contrary of approving. RE- 
 PROVE, in French reprouver, Latin 
 reprobo, is compounded of the privative 
 syllable re and probo, signifying to find 
 the contrary of good, that is, to find bad, 
 to blame. REBUKE is compounded 
 of re and buke, in French bouche the 
 mouth, signifying to stop the mouth. 
 
 The idea of expressing one's disap- 
 probation of a person's conduct is com- 
 mon to all these terms. A person is 
 checked that he may not continue to do 
 what is offensive ; he is chidden for 
 what he has done, that he may not 
 repeat it: impertinent and forward 
 people require to be checked, that they 
 may not become intolerable ; thought- 
 less people are chidden when they give 
 hurtful proofs of their carelessness. 
 People are checked by actions and looks, 
 as well as words ; they are chidden by 
 words only : a timid person is easily 
 checked; the want even of due encou- 
 ragement will serve to damp his resolu- 
 tion : the young are perpetually failing 
 into irregularities which require to be 
 chidden. 
 
 But if a clam'rous vile plebeian rose. 
 
 Him with reproof he c/uck^d, or tam'd with blows. 
 
 POPB. 
 
CHECK. 
 
 CHEER. 
 
 179 
 
 His house was known to all the vagrant train ; 
 He c/iid their wanderings, but relievd their pain. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 To chide marks a stronger degree of 
 displeasure than reprimand, and repri- 
 mand than reprove or rebuke ; a person 
 may chide or reprimand in anger, he 
 reproves and rebukes with coolness : 
 great offences call forth chidings ; 
 omissions or mistakes occasion or re- 
 quire a reprimand : irregularities of 
 conduct give rise to reproof; and im- 
 proprieties of behaviour demand rebuke. 
 Chiding and reprimanding are em- 
 ployed for offences against the indi- 
 vidual, and in cases where the greatest 
 disparity exists in the station of the 
 parties ; a child is chid by his parent ; a 
 servant is reprimanded by his master. 
 Reproving and rebuking have less to 
 do with the relation or station of the 
 parties than with the nature of the 
 offence : wisdom, age, and experience, 
 or a spiritual mission, give authority to 
 reprove or rebuke those whose conduct 
 has violated any law, human or divine : 
 the prophet Nathan reproved king 
 David for his heinous offences against 
 his Maker; our Saviour reftwAec? Peter 
 for his presumptuous mode of speech. 
 
 This sort of language was very severely repri- 
 manded by the Censor, who told the criminal " that 
 he spoke in contempt of the court." 
 
 Addison and Steele. 
 
 He who endeavours only the happiness of him 
 whom he reproves will always have the satisfaction 
 of either obtaining or deserving kindness. Jou>'son 
 
 With all the infirmities of his disciples he calmly 
 bore ; and his rebukes were mild when their provo- 
 cations were great. Ulaib. 
 
 TO CHECK, STOP. 
 
 CHECK, as before (v. To check, curb), 
 signifies to impede the course of a body 
 in motion, that is, to cause it to move 
 slowly ; to STOP (v. Cessation) is to 
 cause it not to move at all : the growth 
 of a plant is checked when it does not 
 grow so fast as usual ; its growth is 
 stopped when it ceases altogether to 
 grow : the water of a river is stopped 
 by a dam ; the rapidity of its course is 
 checked by the intervention of rocks and 
 sands. 
 
 When now November aark 
 Checks vegetation in the torpid plant 
 Exposed to his cold breath, the task begins. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 Embosom'd in the deep where Holland lies, 
 Methinks her patient sons before me stand, 
 V.-here the broad ocean leans against the land, 
 And, sedulous to stop the coming tide. 
 Lift the tall rampire's artificial pride. Goldsmith. 
 
 These words admit of a similar dis 
 tmction when applied to the conduct or 
 condition of men and things : if an evil 
 be checked, it is diminished in extent ; 
 if it be stopped, it is altogether put an 
 end to; so a person may be checked in 
 his career, or stopped in his career, with 
 the like distinction. 
 
 Shall neither the admonitions which you receive 
 from the visible inconstancy of the world, nor the 
 declarations of the Divine displeasure, be sufficient 
 to check your thoughtless career ? Blair. 
 
 I'm very sorry for thy friend; 'tis the duke's 
 
 pleasure. 
 Whose disposition all the world well knows 
 Will not be rubb'd nor stopp'd. Shakspeare. 
 
 TO CHEER, ENCOURAGE, COMFORT. 
 
 CHEER, V. To animate. ENCOU- 
 RAGE, compounded of en and courage, 
 signifies to inspire with courage. COM- 
 FORT is compounded of com or cum, 
 2L\\^fortis strong, signifying to invigo- 
 rate or strengthen. 
 
 To cheer regards the spirits ; to en- 
 courage the resolution : the sad require 
 to be cheered ; the timid to be encou- 
 raged. Mirthful company is suited to 
 cheer those who labour under any de- 
 pression ; the prospect of success en- 
 courages those who have any object to 
 obtain. 
 
 The creation is a perpetual feast to a good man ; 
 every thing he sees cheers and delights him, 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Complaisance produces good nature and mutual 
 benevolence, encourages the timorous, soothes tl.e 
 turbulent, humanizes the fierce, and distinguishes u 
 society of civilized persons from [a company of] sa- 
 vages. Addison. 
 
 To cheer and comfort have both re- 
 gard to the spirits, but the latter differs 
 in degree and manner: to cheer ex- 
 presses more than to comfort; the 
 former signifying to produce a lively 
 sentiment, the latter to lessen or remove 
 a painful one : we are cheered in the 
 moments of despondency, whether from 
 real or imaginary causes ; we are com- 
 forted in the hour of distress. 
 
 Applaud ns when we run, console us when we fall, 
 cheer us when we recover, Bubke. 
 
 Sleep seldom visits sorrow. 
 When it does, it is a comforter. Shakspeare. 
 
 Cheering may be effected either by 
 the direct eflTort of others or by any 
 thing passing outward or inward ; a 
 discourse or voice cheers, a prospect or 
 a reflection cheers : comforting is often 
 properly effected by external objects, 
 whether personal or otherwise. Cheer- 
 ing is purely a mental operation, but 
 comforting may act on the body as wel* 
 as on the mind. 
 
 n2 
 
180 
 
 CHEERFUL. 
 
 CHIEF. 
 
 Though the whole creation frowns upon him, and 
 allnature looks black about him, he has his light and 
 support within, that are able to cheer his mind, and 
 bear him up in the midst of all those horrors which 
 encompass him. Addison. 
 
 There are writers of great distinction who have 
 made it au argument for Providence that the whole 
 earth is covered with green, rather than with any 
 other colour, as being such a Mght mixture of light 
 and shade that comforts and strengthens the eye, 
 instead of weakening or grieving it. Addison. 
 
 CHEERFUL, MERRY, SPRIGHTLY, 
 GAY. 
 
 CHEERFUL signifies full of cheer, 
 or of that which cheers {v. To animate). 
 MERRY, in Saxon merig, is probably 
 connected with the word mare, and the 
 Latin m^-re^na? a strumpet. SPRIGHT- 
 LY is contracted from spiritedly. GAY 
 is connected with Joy and jocund, from 
 the 'La.imjocus. 
 
 Cheerful marks an unruffled flow of 
 spirits ; with mirth there is more of 
 tumult and noise ; with sprightUness 
 there is more buoyancy ; gaiety com- 
 prehends mirth and indulgence. A 
 cheerful person smiles ; a merry person 
 laughs ; a sprightly person dances , a 
 gay person takes his pleasure. The 
 cheerful countenance is permanently so ; 
 it marks the contentment of the heart, 
 and its freedom from pain : the merry 
 face will often look sad ; a trifle will 
 turn mirth into sorrow : the sprightU- 
 ness of youth is often succeeded by the 
 listlessness of bodily infirmity, or the 
 gloom of despondency : gaiety is as 
 transitory as the pleasures upon which 
 it subsists ; it is often followed by sul- 
 len ness and discontent. Cheerfulness 
 is an habitual state of the mind ; mirth 
 is an occasional elevation of the spirits ; 
 sprightUness lies in the temperature 
 and flow of the blood ; gaiety depends 
 altogether on external circumstances. 
 Religion is the best promoter of cheer- 
 fulness ; it makes its possessor pleased 
 with himself and all around him ; com- 
 pany and wine are but too often the 
 only promoters of mirth; youth and 
 health will naturally be attended with 
 sprightUness ; a succession of pleasures, 
 an exemption from care, and the ba- 
 nishment of thought, will keep gaiety 
 alive. 
 
 I have always preferred cheerfulness to mirth: 
 the latter I consider as au act, the former as a 
 habit of the mind. Mtrth is short and transient; 
 cheerfulness fixed and permanent. Addison. 
 
 Mankind may be divided into the merry and the 
 serious, who both of them make a very good figure 
 in the species so long as they keep their respective 
 humours from degenerating into the neighbouring 
 extroioe. Addison. 
 
 But Venus, anxious for her son's affairs, 
 New counsels tries, and new designs prepares: 
 That Cupid should assume the shape and face 
 Of sweet Ascanius, and the sprightly grace, 
 
 Drydeh. 
 
 To kinder skies, where gentler manners reign, 
 I turn : and France displays her bright domain. 
 Gay, sprightly land of inirth and social ease, 
 Pleas'd with thyself, whom all the world can please. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 SprightUness and mirth are seldom 
 employed but in the proper sense as 
 respects persons ; but cheerful and gay 
 are extended to different objects which 
 afifect the senses or the mind : cheerful 
 objects are such as cheer the spirits; 
 gay objects please or delight the senses ; 
 as a cheerful prospect, a cheerful room, 
 gay attire, a gay scene, gay colours, &c. 
 
 'Twere wiser fai 
 For me, enamoured of sequestered scenes 
 And charmed with rural beauty, to repose 
 Where chance may throw me, beneath elm or vine; 
 Or, when rough winter rages, on the soft 
 And sheltered sofa, wliile the nitrous air 
 Feeds a blue flame, and makes a cheerful hearth. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 Say, gentle damsel, may I ask, unblamed, 
 How this gay isle and splendid seats are named ? 
 
 Sir W. Jones. 
 
 CHIEF, PRINCIPAL, MAIN. 
 
 CHIEF, in French chef from the 
 Latin caput the head, signifies belong- 
 ing to the uppermost part. PRIN- 
 CIPAL, in French principal, Latin 
 principalis, comes from princeps a chief 
 or prince, signifying belonging to a 
 prince. MAIN, from the Latin magnus, 
 signifies f.o a great degree. 
 
 C)^2e/" respects order and rank ; prin- 
 cipal has regard to importance and 
 respectability ; main to degree or quan- 
 tity. We speak of a chief clerk ; a 
 commander in chief; the chief person 
 in a city : but the principal people in a 
 city ; the principal circumstances in a 
 narrative, and the main object. The 
 chief cities, as mentioned by geogra- 
 phers, are those which are classed in 
 the first rank ; the principal cities ge- 
 nerally include those which are the 
 most considerable for wealth and popu- 
 lation ; these, however, are not always 
 technically comprehended under the 
 name of cAte/" cities : the main end of 
 men s exertions is the acquirement of 
 wealth. 
 
 What is man. 
 If his chief good and market of his time 
 Be but to sleep and feed? A beast, no more! 
 
 Shakspearb. 
 
 The right which one man has to the actions of 
 another is generally borrowed, or derived from one 
 or both of these two great originals, production or 
 possession, which two are certainly \^e principal and 
 most undoubted rights that take place in the world. 
 
CHILDISH. 
 
 CHOOSE. 
 
 181 
 
 To the accidental or adventitious parts of Paradise 
 Ijost some slight exceptions may lie made ; but the 
 main fabric is immovably supported. Johnson. 
 
 CHIEF, LEADER, CHIEFTAIN, 
 HEAD. 
 
 CHIEF and CHIEFTAIN signify 
 him who is chief (v. Chief). LEADER, 
 from to leady and HEAD, from the head, 
 sufficiently designate their own signifi- 
 cation. 
 
 Chief respects precedency in civil 
 matters ; leader regards the direction 
 of enterprises: chieftain is a species of 
 leader; and head is the superior in 
 general concerns. Among savages the 
 chief of every tribe is a despotic prince 
 within his own district, acting or direct- 
 ing in particular cases. Factions and 
 parties in a state, lilie savage tribes, 
 must have their leaders, to whom they 
 are blindly devoted, and by whom they 
 are instigated to every desperate pro- 
 ceeding. Robbers have their chieftains, 
 who plan and direct every thing, having 
 an unlimited power over the band. The 
 heads of families were, in the primitive 
 ages, the chiefs, who in conjunction 
 regulated the affairs of state. Chiefs 
 have a permanent power, which may 
 descend, by inheritance, to branches of 
 the same families : leaders and chief- 
 tains have a deputed power with which 
 they are invested, as the time and occa- 
 sion require : heads have a natural 
 power springing out of the nature of 
 their birth, rank, talents, and situation ; 
 it is not hereditary, but successive. 
 Chiefs ought to have superiority of birth 
 combined with talents for ruling ; leaders 
 and chieftains require a bold and en- 
 terprising spirit ; heads should have 
 talents for directing. 
 
 No c/jie/like thee, Menestheus, Greece could yield. 
 To marshal armies in the dusty field. Pope. 
 
 When you separate the common sort of men from 
 their proper chieftain, 1 no longer know that vene- 
 rable object called the people in such a disbanded 
 race of deserters and vagabonds. Burke. 
 
 Savage allegea that he was then dependent upon 
 the Lord Tyrconnel, who was an implicit follower 
 of the ministry ; and, being enjoined by him, not 
 without menaces, to write in praise of his lead'T, he 
 had not sufficient resolution to sacrifice the pleasure 
 of afflueace to that of integrity. Joanson. 
 
 As each is more able to distiufiuish himself as the 
 head of a party, he will less readily be made a fol- 
 lower or associate, Johnson. 
 
 CHILDISH, INFANTINE. 
 
 CHILDISH IS in the manner of a 
 child. IN F AN T IN E is in the manner 
 of an infant. 
 
 What children do is frequently simple 
 or foolish ; what infants do is commonly 
 pretty and engaging ; therefore childish 
 is taken in the bad, and infantine in 
 the good sense. Childish manners are 
 very offensive in those who have ceased 
 according to their years to be children ; 
 the infantine actions of some children 
 evince a simplicity of character. 
 
 It may frequently be remarked of the studious 
 and speculative, that they are proud of trifles, and 
 that their amusements seem frivolous and childish. 
 
 J.OHNSON, 
 
 The lay records the labours and the praise. 
 And all th' immortal acts of Hercules: 
 First how tlie mighty babe, when swath'd in bands. 
 The serpeuts strangled with his infant hands. 
 
 Drydek 
 
 CHILL, COLD. 
 
 CHILL and COLD are but variations 
 of the same word, in German halt, &c. 
 
 Chill expresses less than cold; that is 
 to say, it expresses a degree of cold. 
 The weather is often chilly in summer ; 
 but it is cold in winter. We speak of 
 taking the chill off water when the cold 
 is in part removed ; and of a chill run- 
 ning through the frame when the cold 
 begins to penetrate the frame that is in 
 a state of warmth. 
 
 When men once reach their autumn, fickle joys 
 
 Fall off apace, as yellow leaves from trees; 
 
 Till, left quite naked of their happiness, 
 
 In the chill blasts of winter they expire. Youno. 
 
 Thus ease after torment is pleasure for a time, and 
 we are very agreeably recruited when the body, 
 chilled with the weather, is gradually recovering its 
 natural tepidity ; but the joy ceases when we nave 
 forgot the co/d. Johnson 
 
 TO CHOOSE, PREFER. 
 
 CHOOSE, in French choisir, Ger- 
 man keisen, from the French cher, 
 Celtic choe dear or good, signifies to 
 hold good. PREFER, in French pre- 
 ferer, Latin fyrcefero, compounded of 
 yrcR and /<?ro to take before, signifies to 
 take one thing rather than another. 
 
 To choose is to prefer as the genus 
 to the species: we always choose in 
 preferring, but we do not always prefer 
 in choosing. To choose is to take one 
 thing from among others ; to prefer is 
 to take one thing before or rather than 
 another. We sometimes choose from 
 the bare necessity of choosing ; but we 
 never prefer without making a positive 
 and voluntary choice. 
 
 Judgment was wearied with the perplexity uf 
 choice w here there was no motive for preference. 
 
 JOHNSOM. 
 
 When we choose from a specific mo- 
 tive, the acts of choosing a-nd preferring 
 
182 
 
 CHOOSE. 
 
 CHOOSE, 
 
 differ in the nature of the motive. The 
 Ibrmer is absolute, the latter relative. 
 We choose a thing for what it is, or 
 what we esteem it to be of itself ; we 
 prefer a thing for what it has, or what 
 we suppose it has, superior to another. 
 Utility or convenience are grounds for 
 choosing ; comparative merit occasions 
 the preference: we choose something 
 that is good, and are contented with it 
 until we see something better which we 
 prefer. We calculate and pause in 
 choosing ; we decide in preferring ; 
 the judgment determines in making 
 the choice; the will or the affections 
 determine in giving the preference. We 
 choose things from an estimate of their 
 merits or their fitness for the purpose 
 proposed; we prefer them from their 
 accordance with our tastes, habits, and 
 pursuits. Books are chosen by those 
 who wish to read ; romances and works 
 of fiction are preferred by general 
 readers ; learned works by the scholar. 
 One who wants instruction chooses a 
 master, but he will mostly prefer a 
 teacher whom he knows to a perfect 
 stranger. Our choice is good or bad 
 according to our knowledge ; our pre- 
 ference is just or unjust according as it 
 is sanctioned by reason or otherwise. 
 Our choice may be directed by our own 
 experience or that of others ; our pi'e- 
 ^erence must be guided by our own 
 feelings. We make our choice ; we 
 give our preference: the first is the 
 settled purpose of the mind, it fixes on 
 the object ; the latter is the inclining of 
 the will, it yields to the object. 
 
 Choosing must be employed in all 
 the important concerns of life ; prefer- 
 ring is admissible in subordinate mat- 
 ters only. There is but one thing that 
 is right, and that ought to be chosen 
 when it is discovered : there are many 
 indifferent things that may suit our 
 tastes and inclinations ; these we are 
 at liberty to prefer. But to prefer what 
 we ought not to choose is to make our 
 reason bend to our will. The path of 
 life should be chosen ; but the path to 
 he taken in a walk may be preferred. 
 It is advisable for a youth in the choice 
 of a profession to consult what he pre- 
 ferSf as he has the greatest chance of 
 succeeding when he can combine his 
 pleasure with his duty. A friend 
 should be chosen : a companion may 
 be preferred. A wife should be chosen ; 
 but unfortunately lovers are most apt to 
 give ^-preference in a matter where a 
 
 good or bad choice may determine one's 
 happiness or misery for life. A wise 
 prince is careful in the choice of his 
 ministers ; but a weak prince has mostly 
 favourites whom he prefers. 
 
 There is nothing of so great importance to us as 
 the good qualities of one to whom we join ourselves 
 for life. When the choice is left to friends, the chief 
 point under consideration is an estate ; where the 
 parties chouse f<ir themselves, their thoughts turn 
 most upon the person. Addison. 
 
 When a man has a mind to venture his money in 
 a lottery, every figure of it appears equally alluring; 
 and no manner of reason can be given why a man 
 should prefer one to the other before the lottery is 
 drawn. Addison. 
 
 TO CHOOSE, PICK, SELECT. 
 
 To CHOOSE {v. To choose, prefer) 
 is here, as in the foregoing article, a 
 general and indefinite term, signifying 
 to take one out of two or more. To 
 PICK, from the proper sense of taking 
 any thing up with a beak or a pointed 
 thing, is employed to signify the taking 
 things one by one ; and SELECT, in 
 Latin selectus, from seligo, or se apart, 
 and lego to gather, signifies properly to 
 set apart. We may choose whatever 
 comes in our way without regard to the 
 number of the objects to be chosen from, 
 but we pick or select out of a number 
 only ; as to pick or select books from a 
 library : we may pick one or many out 
 of a number, but we mostly select a 
 number. Choosing is not always an 
 act of particular design or discrimina- 
 tion ; but to pick and select signify to 
 choose with care, the latter with still 
 greater care than the former. What is 
 picked and selected is always the best 
 of its kind ; but the former is commonly 
 something of a physical nature, the 
 latter of a moral or intellectual descrip- 
 tion. Soldiers are sometimes picked to 
 form a particular regiment ; pieces are 
 selected in prose or verse for general 
 purposes. 
 
 My friend Sir Roger, being a good churchman, 
 has beautified the inside of his church with several 
 texts of his own chousing. Addison. 
 
 I know, by several experiments, that those little 
 animals (the ants) take great care to provide them- 
 selves with wheat when they can find it, and always 
 pick out the best. Addison. 
 
 The chief advantage which these fictions have over 
 real life is, that their authors are at liberty, though 
 Tiot to invent, yet to select objects. Johnson. 
 
 TO CHOOSE, ELECT. 
 
 CHOOSE, V. To choose, prefer. 
 ELECT, in Latin electus, participle of 
 eligo, is compounded of e and lego, sig- 
 nifying to gather or take out from. 
 
CIRCLE. 
 
 CIRCUIT. 
 
 183 
 
 Both these terms are employed in re- 
 gard to persons appointed to an office ; 
 the former in a general, the latter in a 
 particular sense. Choosing is the act 
 either of one man or of many ; election 
 is always that of a number ; it is per- 
 formed by the concurrence of many 
 voices. A prince chooses his ministers ; 
 the constituents elect members of par- 
 liament. A person is chosen to serve 
 the office of sheriff; he is elected by the 
 corporation to be mayor. Choosing is 
 an act o.^ authority ; it binds the person 
 chosen : election is a voluntary act ; the 
 elected has the power of refusal. People 
 are obliged to serve in some offices 
 when they are chosen, although they 
 would gladly be exempt. The circum- 
 stance of being elected is an honour 
 after which they eagerly aspire ; and 
 for the attainment of which they risk 
 their property, and use the most stre- 
 nuous exertions. 
 
 Wise were the kings who never chose a friend 
 Till with full cups they had unmask'd his soul. 
 And seen the bottom of his deepest thoughts. 
 
 Roscommon. 
 
 Cornwall elects as many members as all Scotland; 
 but is Cornwall better taken care of than Scotland? 
 
 Burke. 
 
 To elect may sometimes be extended 
 in its application to persons or things 
 for general purposes, which brings it 
 nearer to the word choose ; but election 
 in this case signifies the choosing one 
 out of two or more specific objects ; as 
 where one has several friends and makes 
 his election of one to be his constant 
 companion, or a person makes his elec- 
 tion where he has several alternatives 
 set before him. 
 
 He lived towards the favourites with that decency 
 as would not suffer them to censure his master's 
 judgment and election. Clarendon. 
 
 CIRCLE, SPHERE, ORB, GLOBE. 
 
 CIRCLE, in Latin circulus, Greek 
 kvk\oq, in all probability comes from 
 the Hebrew ehoog a circle. SPHERE, 
 in Latin sphccra, Greek atpaipa, from 
 a-jrupa a line, signifies that which is con- 
 tained within a prescribed line. ORB, 
 in Latin orbis, from orbo to circumscribe 
 with a circle, signifies the thing that is 
 circumscribed. GLOBE, in Latin 
 globus, in all probability comes from 
 the Hebrew gal a rolled heap. 
 
 Rotundity of figure is the common 
 idea expressed by these terms ; but the 
 circle is that figure which is represented 
 on a plane superficies ; the others are 
 
 figures represented by solids. We draw 
 a circle by means of compasses ; the 
 sphere is a round body, conceived to be 
 formed according to the rules of geo- 
 metry by the circumvolution of a circle 
 round about its diameter ; hence the 
 whole frame of the world is denominated 
 a sphere. An orb is any body which 
 describes a circle ; hence the heavenly 
 bodies are termed orbs : a globe is any 
 solid body, the surface of which is in 
 every part equidistant from the centre ; 
 of this description is the terrestrial 
 globe. 
 
 A circle may be applied in the im- 
 proper sense to any round figure which 
 is formed or supposed to be formed by 
 circumscribing a space; simple rotun- 
 dity constituting a circle : in this man- 
 ner a cij'cle may be formed by real 
 objects, as persons, or by moral objects, 
 as pleasures. To the idea of circle is 
 annexed that of extent around, in the 
 signification of a .sjoAere, as b, sphere of 
 activity, whether applied in the philo- 
 sophical sense to natural bodies, or in 
 the moral sense to men. Hollowness, 
 as well as rotundity, belongs to an orb : 
 hence we speak of the orb of a wheel. 
 Of a globe, solidity is the peculiar cha- 
 racteristic ; hence any ball, like the 
 ball of the earth, may be represented as 
 a globe. 
 
 Might I from Fortune's bounteous hand receive 
 
 Each boon, each blessing in her power to give ; 
 
 K'en at this mighty price I'd not be bound 
 
 To tread the same dull circle round and round. 
 
 The soul requires enjoyments more sublime. 
 
 By space unbounded, undestroyed by time. Jenyns. 
 
 Or if some stripes from Providence we feel. 
 
 He strikes with pity, and but wounds to heal; 
 
 Kindly, perhaps, sometimes afllicts us here. 
 
 To guide our views to a sublimcr sphere. Jenyns. 
 
 Thousands of suns beyond each other blaze. 
 Orbs roll o'er t)rbs, and glow with mutual rays. 
 
 Jenyw.s. 
 
 Thus roaming with advent'rous wing the gluhCy 
 
 From scene to scene excursive, 1 behold 
 
 1 n all her workings, beauteous, great, or new. 
 
 Fair Nature. M.\llet. 
 
 CIRCUIT, TOUR, ROUND. 
 
 CIRCUIT, in French circuit, Latin 
 circuitus, participle of circumeo, sig- 
 nifies either the act of going round, or 
 the extent gone. TOUR is from the 
 French tour, a turn, from the verb 
 iourner to turn. ROUND marks the 
 track round, or the space gone round. 
 
 A circuit is made for a specific end 
 of a serious kind ; a tour is always 
 made for pleasure ; a round, like a cir- 
 cuit, is employed in matters of business, 
 but of a more familiar and ordinary 
 
184 CIRCUMSTANCE. 
 
 CIRCUMSTANCK. 
 
 kind. A judge goes his circuit at par- 
 ticular periods of time : gentlemen, in 
 times of peace, consider it as an essen- 
 tial part of their education to make 
 what is termed the grand tour : trades- 
 men have certain rounds, which they 
 take on certain days. We speak of 
 making the circuit of a place ; of taking 
 a tour in a given country ; or going a 
 particular round. A circuit is wide or 
 narrow ; a tour and a round is great or 
 little. A circuit is prescribed as to ex- 
 tent ; a tour is optional; a round is 
 prescribed or otherwise. 
 
 Th' unfledg'd commanders and the martial train 
 First make tlie circuit of the sandy plain. Drydek. 
 
 Goldsmith's tour through Europe we are told was 
 made for the most part on foot. Johnson. 
 
 'Tis night ! the season whe" the happy take 
 Repose, and only wretches are awake ; 
 Now discontented ghosts begin their rounds, 
 Haunt ruin'd buildings and unwholesome grounds. 
 
 Otway. 
 
 Circuit is seldom used but in a spe- 
 cific sense ; tour is seldom employed 
 but in regard to travelling ; round may 
 be taken figuratively, as when we speak 
 of going one's round of pleasure. 
 
 Savage had projected a perpetual round of inno- 
 cent pleasure in Wales, of which he suspected no 
 interruption from pride, ignorance, or brutality. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 TO CIRCUMSCRIBE, INCLOSE. 
 
 CIRCUMSCRIBE, from the Latin 
 circum about, and^mfeoto write, marks 
 simply the surrounding with a line. 
 INCLOSE, from the Latin inclusus, 
 participle of inclaudo, compounded of 
 in and claudo to shut, marks a species 
 of confinement. 
 
 The extent of any place is drawn out 
 to the eye by a circumscription; its 
 extent is limited to a given ^int by an 
 inclosure. A garden is circumscribed 
 by any ditch, line, or posts, that serve 
 as its boundaries ; it is inclosed by wall 
 or fence. An inclosure may serve to 
 circumscribe; but that which circum- 
 scribes is frequently imaginary, and 
 will not serve to inclose. 
 
 Who can imagine that the exi>tence of a creature 
 is to be circumscribed by time, whose thoughts are 
 not? Addison. 
 
 Remember on that happy coast to build. 
 And with a trench inclose the fruitful field. Deyden. 
 
 CIRCUMSTANCE, SITUATION. 
 
 CIRCUMSTANCE, in Latin cir- 
 cumstantia, from circum and sio, signi- 
 fies what stands about a thing, or 
 helongs to it as its accident. SITUA- 
 
 TION, in French situation, comes 
 from the Latin situs, and the Hebrew 
 sot to place, signifying what is placed in 
 a certain manner. 
 
 Circumstance is to situation as a 
 part to a whole ; many circumstances 
 constitute a situation : a situation is 
 an aggregate of circumstances. A per- 
 son is said to be in circumstances of 
 affluence who has an abundance of 
 every thing essential for his comfort 
 he is in an easy situation when nothing 
 exists to create uneasiness. Circum- 
 stance respects that which externally 
 aflects us ; situation is employed both 
 for the outward circumstances and the 
 inward feelings. The success of any 
 undertaking depends greatly on the 
 circumstances under which it is begun ; 
 the particular situation of a person's 
 mind will give a cast to his words or 
 actions. Circumstances are critical, a 
 situation is dangerous. 
 
 As for the ass's behaviour in such nice circum- 
 stances, whether he would starve sooner than violate 
 his neutrahty to the two bundles of hay, I shall not 
 presume to determine, Addison. 
 
 We are not at present in a proper situation to 
 judge of the councils by which Providence acts. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 CIRCUMSTANCE, INCIDENT, FACT. 
 
 CIRCUMSTANCE (v. Circum- 
 stance, situation) is, as before, a general 
 term. INCIDENT, in Latin incidens, 
 participle of incid^), or in and cado to 
 fall, signifying what falls upon or to 
 another thing, and FACT, in Latin 
 factus, participle of/acio to do, signify- 
 ing the thing done, are species of cir- 
 cumstances. Incident is what happens ; 
 fact is what is done ; circumstance is 
 not only what happens and is done, but 
 whatever is or belongs to a thing. To 
 every thing are annexed circumstances, 
 either of time, place, age, colour, or other 
 collateral appendages, which change its 
 nature. Every thing that moves and 
 operates is exposed to incidents ; effects 
 are produced, results follow, and changes 
 are brought about ; these are incidents : 
 whatever moves and operates does, and 
 what it produces is done or is the fact : 
 when the artificer performs any work of 
 art, it depends not only on his skill, but 
 on the excellence of his tools, the time 
 he employs, the particular frame of his 
 mind, the place where he works, with 
 a variety of other circumstances, whe- 
 ther he will succeed in producing any 
 thing masterly. Newspapers abound 
 
CIRCUMSTANCE. 
 
 CITE. 
 
 185 
 
 with the various incidents which occur 
 in the animal or the vegetable world, 
 some of which are surprising and sin- 
 gular ; they likewise contain a number 
 of facts which serve to present a melan- 
 choly picture of human depravity. 
 
 Yoii very often hear people, after a story has been 
 tol<i with some entertaining circumstances, tell it 
 again with particulars that destroy the jest. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 It is to be considered that Providence in its eco- 
 nomy regards the whole system of time and things 
 together, so that we cannot discover the beautiful 
 connexion between inddenjis which lie widi*ly sepa- 
 rate iu time. Addison. 
 
 In describing the achievements and institutions of 
 the Spaniards in the New World, 1 have departed 
 in many instances from the accounts of preceding 
 liistorians, and have often related _/Jicis which seem 
 to have been unknown to them. Kobertson. 
 
 Circumstance is as often employed 
 with regard to the operations or proper- 
 ties of things, in which case it is most 
 analogous to incident and/ar^.* it may 
 then be employed for the whole affair, 
 or any part of it whatever that can be 
 distinctly considered. Incidents and 
 facts either are circumstances, or have 
 circumstances belonging to them. A 
 remarkably abundant crop in any par- 
 ticular part of a field is for the agricul- 
 turist a singular circumstance or irici- 
 dent ; this may be rendered more sur- 
 prising if associated with unusual sterility 
 in other parts of the same field. A 
 robbery may either be a fact or a cir- 
 cumstance ; its atrocity may be aggra- 
 vated by the murder of the injured 
 parties, the savageness of the perpe- 
 trators, and a variety of circumstances. 
 Circumstance comprehends in its sig- 
 nification whatever may be said or 
 thought of any thing ; incident cariies 
 with it the idea of whatever may befall 
 or be said to befall any thing ; fact in- 
 cludes in it nothing but what really is or 
 is done. A narrative, therefore, may con- 
 tain many circumstances and incidents 
 without any/ar^, when what is related 
 is either fictitious or not positively 
 known to have happened : it is neces- 
 sary for a novel or play to contain much 
 incident, but not facts, in order to render 
 it interesting ; history should contain 
 nothing hut facts, as authenticity is its 
 chief merit. 
 
 It was another circumstance of the looseness of the 
 pr333nt government, that messengers went forward 
 and backward with all security. Clarendon. 
 
 Nothing is little to him that feels it with great 
 sersibility ; a mind able to see common incidents in 
 their real state is disposed by very common inci 
 dents to very serious contemplation. Johnson. 
 
 The fact of a fall of exports upon the restraining 
 plan, and of a rise upon the taking place of the en- 
 larging plan, is established beyond all contradiction. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 CIRCUMSTANTIAL, PARTICULAR, 
 MINUTE. 
 
 CIRCUMSTANTIAL, from circum- 
 stance, signifies consisting of circum- 
 stances. PARTICULAR, in French 
 particulier, from the word, particle, sig- 
 nifies consisting of particles. MINUTE, 
 in French minute, Latin minutus, par- 
 ticiple of minuo to diminish, signifies 
 diminished or reduced to a very small 
 point. 
 
 Circumstantial expresses less than 
 particular, and that less than minute. 
 A circumstantial account contains all 
 leading events; a particular account 
 includes every event and movement, 
 however trivial ; a minute account 
 omits nothing as to person, time, 
 place, figure, form, and every other 
 trivial circumstance connected with the 
 events. A narrative may be circum- 
 stantial, particular, or minute ; an in- 
 quiry, investigation, or description, may 
 be particular or minute ; a detail may be 
 minute. An event or occurrence may 
 be particular, a circumstance or par- 
 ticular may be minute. We may be 
 generally satisfied with a circumstati- 
 tial account of ordinary events ; but 
 whatever interests the feelings cannot 
 be detailed with too much particularity 
 or minuteness. 
 
 Thomson's wide expansion of genera) views, and 
 his enumeration of circumstantial varieties, would 
 have been obstructed and embarrassed by the fre- 
 quent intersections of the sense which are the neces- 
 sary effects of the rhyme. Johnson. 
 
 I am extremely troubled at the return of your 
 deafness ; youxannot be too particular iu the accounts 
 ot your healtlrto me. Pope. 
 
 When Pope's letters were published and avowed, 
 as they had relation to recent facts, and persons 
 either then living or not yet forgotten, they may be 
 sujjposed to have found readers ; but as the facts were 
 minute, and the characters little known or little re- 
 garded, they awakened no popular kindness or re- 
 sentment. Johnson. 
 
 TO CITE, QUOTE. 
 
 CITE and QUOTE are both derived 
 from the same Latin verb cito to move, 
 and the Hebrew sat to stir up, signifying 
 to put into action. 
 
 To cite is employed for persons or 
 things ; to quote for things only ; authors 
 are cited, passages from their works are 
 quoted : we cite only by authority ; we 
 quote for general purposes of conve- 
 nience. Historians ought to cite their 
 
1«6 
 
 CIVIL. 
 
 CIVIL. 
 
 authority m order to strengthen their 
 evidence and inspire confidence; con- 
 troversialists must quote the objection- 
 able passages in those works which they 
 wish to confute : it is prudent to cite no 
 one whose authority is questionable ; it 
 is superfluous to quote any thing that 
 can be easily perused in the original. 
 
 The great work of which Justinian has the credit 
 consists of texts collected from law books of ap- 
 proved authority ; and those texts are dijjested ac- 
 cording to a scientifical analysis ; the names of the 
 original authors and the titles of their several books 
 being constantly cited. Sir W, Jonks, 
 
 Let us consider what is truly glorious according to 
 the author I have to-day guofed in the front of my 
 
 TO CITE, SUMMON. 
 
 The idea of calling a person autho- 
 ritatively to appear is common to these 
 terms. CITE {v. To cite, quote) is used 
 in a general sense, SUMMON {v. To 
 call) in a particular and technical sense : 
 a person may be cited to appear before 
 his superior ; he is summoned to appear 
 before a court : the station of the indi- 
 vidual gives authority to the act of 
 citing ; the law itself gives authority to 
 that of summoning. When cite is used 
 in a legal sense, it is mostly employed 
 for witnesses, and summon for every oc- 
 casion : a person is cited to give evi- 
 dence, he is summoned to answer a 
 charge. Cite is seldomer used in the 
 legal sense than in that of calling by 
 name, in which general acceptation it 
 is employed with regard to authors, as 
 specified in the preceding article, and 
 in some few other connections : the 
 legal is the ordinary sense of summon ; 
 it may, however, be extended in its ap- 
 plication to a military summons of a for- 
 tified town, or to any call for \»hich there 
 may be occasion ; as when we speak of 
 the summons which is given to attend 
 the death-bed of a friend ; or figuratively, 
 death is said to summon mortals from 
 this world. 
 
 E'en social friendship duns his ear. 
 
 And cites him to the public sphere. Shenstone, 
 
 The sly enchantress summon d all her train, 
 AUuiing Venus, queen of vagrant love. 
 The boon companion Bacchus loud and vain. 
 And tricking Hermes, god of fraudful gain. West. 
 
 CIVIL, POLITE. 
 
 CIVIL, in French civil, Latin civilis, 
 from civis a citizen, signifies belonging 
 to or becoming a citizen. POLITE, in 
 French poli, Latin politus, participle of 
 polio to polish, signifies properly po- 
 lished. 
 
 These two epithets are employed to 
 denote different modes of acting in 
 social intercourse : polite expresses more 
 than civil; it is possible to be civil 
 without being polite: politeness sup- 
 poses civility, and something in ad- 
 dition. Civility is confined to no rank, 
 age, condition, or country ; all have an 
 opportunity with equal propriety of 
 being civil, but not so with politeness ; 
 that requires a certain degree of equa- 
 lity, at least the equality of education ; 
 it would be contradictory for masters 
 and servants, rich and poor, learned 
 and unlearned, to be polite to each 
 other. Civility is a Christian duty ; 
 there are times when every man ought 
 to be civil to his neighbour : politeness 
 is rather a voluntary devotion of our- 
 selves to others: among the inferior 
 orders civility is indispensable : an un- 
 civil person in a subordinate station is 
 an obnoxious member of society : among 
 the higher orders politeness is often a 
 substitute ; and, where the form and 
 spirit are combined, it supersedes the 
 necessity of civility : politeness is the 
 sweetener of human society ; it gives a 
 charm to every thing that is said and 
 done. Civility is contented with pleas- 
 ing when the occasion oflers : politeness 
 seeks the opportunity to please, it pre- 
 vents the necessity of asking by antici- 
 pating the wishes ; it is full of delicate 
 attentions, and is an active benevolence 
 in the minor concerns of life. Civil is 
 therefore most properly applied to what 
 passes li'om and to persons of inferior 
 condition; as the peasantry are very 
 civil. 
 
 We have a young woman who has come to take up 
 her lodgings here, and I don't believe she has got 
 any money, by her o\'e\-civility^. Goldsmith. 
 
 Or it may be applied to the ordinary 
 transactions of life without distinction of 
 rank. 
 
 I would not wish to be thought forgetful of civi- 
 lities. Johnson. 
 
 Polite is applied to those who are in 
 a condition to have good breeding. 
 
 A polite country squire shall make you as many 
 bows in half an hour as would serve a courtier for a 
 week. Addison. 
 
 Civility is rather a negative than a 
 positive quality, implying simply the 
 absence of rudeness. Politeness requires 
 positive and peculiar properties of the 
 head and heart, natural and acquired. 
 To be civil, therefore, is the least that 
 any one can be to another il he do not 
 wish to offend; but politeness, where it 
 
CIVIL 
 
 CLASP. 
 
 187 
 
 is real, is as strong an indication of 
 kindness in the outward behaviour as 
 the occasion calls for. 
 
 He has good nature. 
 And I have good manners ; 
 His sons too are civil to me, because 
 1 do not pretend to be wiser than they. Otway. 
 
 The true effect of genuine politeness seems to be 
 rather ease than pleasure. Johnson. 
 
 The terra civil may be applied figura- 
 tively, but politeness is a characteristic 
 of real persons only. 
 
 I heard a mermaid on a dolphin's back. 
 Uttering such dulcet and harmonious sounils. 
 That the rude sea grew civil at her song. 
 
 Shaespeare, 
 
 Upon first approaches he had an air of reserve, 
 tempered, however, with much politeness, for he was 
 a high-bred gentleman. Cumberland. 
 
 CIVIL, OBLIGING, COMPLAISANT. 
 
 CIVIL (v. Civil, polite) is more ge- 
 neral than OBLIGING,' which signi- 
 fies ready to oblige. One is always 
 civil when one is obliging, but not 
 always obliging when one is civil. 
 Civil applies to words or manner as 
 well as to the action ; obliging to the 
 action only. As civil is indefinite in its 
 meaning, so it is indiscriminate in its ap- 
 plication ; obliging, on the other hand, 
 is confined to what passes between par- 
 ticular persons or under particular cir- 
 cumstances. Strangers may be civil, 
 and persons may frequently be civil 
 who from their situation may be ex- 
 pected to be otherwise; one friend is 
 obliging to another. 
 
 We were visited by an officer of the Ilealthofficc, 
 and obliged to give oath with regard to the circum- 
 stances of our voy.ige. He behaved in the civilesl 
 manner. Brydone. 
 
 The shepherd home 
 Hies merry-hearted, and by turns relieves 
 The ruddy milkmaid of her brimming pail, 
 Tiie beauty whom perhaps his witless heart 
 Sincerely loves, by that best language shown 
 Of cordial glances, and obliging deeds. Thomson. 
 
 Civil and obliging both imply a 
 desire to do a kindness ; but COM- 
 PLAISANT, which is a variation of 
 complacentthom complaceo, to be highly 
 pleased, signifies the desire of receiving 
 pleasure, which is a refined mode of 
 doing a kindness. 
 
 I seemed so pleased with what every one said, and 
 smiled with so much complaisance at yll their pretty 
 fancies, that tliough I did not put one word into 
 their discourse, I have the vanity to think they 
 looked upon me as very agreeable company. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Civility, lying very much in the man- 
 ner, may be put on, and complaisance, 
 implying a concern to please by being 
 pleased, may be bad if it lead one to 
 
 consult the humours of others to the 
 sacrifice of duty or propriety. 
 
 Pride is never more offensive than when it am- 
 descends to be ctrtV. Cumberland. 
 
 Let no complaisance, no gentleness of temper, no 
 weak desire of phasing on your part, no wheedling, 
 coaxing, nor flattery on other people's, make you 
 recede one jot from any point that reason and pru- 
 dence have bid you pursue. Chesterfield. 
 
 CLANDESTINE, SECRET. 
 
 CLANDESTINE, in Latin clandes- 
 tinus, comes from clam secretly. SE- 
 CRET, in French *5cr<?^, Latin secretus, 
 participle of secerno to separate, signi- 
 fies remote from observation. 
 
 Clandestine expresses more than se- 
 cret. To do a thing clandestinely is to 
 elude observation ; to do a thing secretly 
 is to do it without the knowledge of any 
 one : what is clandestine is unallowed, 
 which is not necessarily the case with 
 what is secret. "With the clandestine 
 must be a mixture of art ; with secrecy 
 caution and management are requisite : 
 a clandestine marriage is effected by a 
 studied plan to escape notice ; a secret 
 marriage is conducted by the forbear- 
 ance of all communication : conspirators 
 have many clandestine proceedings and 
 secret meetings : an unfaithful servant 
 clandestinely conveys away his master's 
 property from his premises ; a thief 
 secretly takes a purse from the pocket 
 of a bystander. 
 
 I went to this clandestme lodging, and found to my 
 amazement all the ornaments of a fine gentleman, 
 which he had taken upon credit. Johnson. 
 
 Ye boys who pluck the flowers, and spoil the spring. 
 Beware the secret snake that shoots a sting. 
 
 Dbydek. 
 I 
 TO CLASP, HUG, EMBRACE. 
 
 To CLASP, from the noun clasp, 
 signifies R) lay hold of like a clasp. 
 HUG, in Saxon hogan, is connected 
 with the German hdgen, which signi- 
 fies to enclose with a hedge, and figura- 
 tively to cherish or take special cave of. 
 EMBRACE, in French embrasser, is 
 compounded of en or im and bras the 
 arm, signifying to take or lock in one's 
 arms. 
 
 All these terms are employed to ex- 
 press the act of enclosing another in one's 
 arms : c/twy marks this action when it is 
 performed with the warmth of true af- 
 fection ; hug is a ludicrous sort of clasp- 
 ing, which is the consequence of igno- 
 rance or extravagant feeling ; embrace 
 is simply a mode of ordinary salutation : 
 a parent will clasp his long-lost child in 
 his arms on their re-meeting ; a peasant 
 
188 
 
 CLASS. 
 
 CLASS. 
 
 in the excess of his raptures would 
 throw his body, as well as his arms, 
 over the object of his joy, and stitie 
 with hugging him whom he meant to 
 embrace; in the continental parts of 
 Europe embracing between males, as 
 well as females, is universal on meeting 
 after a long absence, or on taking leave 
 for a length of time ; embraces are some- 
 times given in England between near 
 relatives, but in no other case. 
 
 Thy suppliant, 
 I beg, and clasp thy knees. Milton. 
 
 Thyself a boy, assume a boy's dissembled face. 
 That when, amidst the fervour of the feast. 
 The Tyriau hugs and fonds thee on her breast. 
 Thou mayst infuse thy venom in her veins. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 The king at length, having kindly reproached Ile- 
 lim for depriving him so long of such a brother, em- 
 braced Bdlsora with the greatest tenderneas. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Clasp and embrace may be applied to 
 other objects besides persons in the 
 same sense. 
 
 Some more aspiring catch the neighbouring shrub. 
 With clasping tendrils, and invest her branch. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 Man, like the gen'rous vine, supported lives. 
 The strength he gains is from tli' embrace he gives. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 CLASS, ORDER, RANK, DEGREE. 
 
 CLASS, in French classe, Latin 
 classiSy very probably from the Greek 
 K\a(Taiq, a fraction, division, or class. 
 ORDER, in French ordre, Latin ordo, 
 comes from the Greek opx^Q a row, 
 which is a species of order. RANK, in 
 German rang, is connected with row, &c. 
 DEGREE, in French degre, comes from 
 the Latin gradus a step. 
 
 Cla^s is more general than order ; de- 
 gree is more specific than rank. Class 
 and order are said of the persons who 
 are distinguished ; rank and degree of 
 the distinction itself: men belong to a 
 certain class or ordei' ; they hold a 
 certain rank; they are of a certain 
 degree : among the Romans all the 
 citizens were distinctly divided into 
 classes according to their property ; but 
 in the modern constitution of society, 
 classes are distinguished from each 
 other on general, moral, or civil grounds ; 
 there are reputable or disreputable 
 classes ; the labouring cla^s, the class 
 of merchants, mechanics, &c. : order 
 has a more particular signification ; it 
 is founded upon some positive civil pri- 
 vilege or distinction : the general orders 
 are divided into higher, lower, or middle, 
 arising from the unequal distribution of 
 
 wealth and power ; the particular orders 
 are those of the nobility, of the clergy, 
 of freemasonry, and the like : rank dis- 
 tinguishes one individual from another ; 
 it is peculiarly applied to the nobility 
 and the gentry, although every man in 
 the community holds a certain rank in 
 relation to those who are above or below 
 him : degree, like rank, is applicable to 
 the individual, but only in particular 
 cases ; literary and scientific degrees are 
 conferred upon superior merit in dif- 
 ferent departments of science ; there are 
 likewise degrees in the same rank, 
 whence we speak of men of high and 
 low degree. 
 
 We are by our occupations, education, and habits 
 of life, divided almost into different species. Each 
 of these classes of the human race has desires, fears, 
 and conversation, vexations and merriment, peculiar 
 to itself. Johnson. 
 
 Learning and knowledge are perfections in us not 
 as we are men, but as we are reasonable creatures, 
 in -which order of beings the female world is upon the 
 same level with the male. Addison. 
 
 Young women of humble rank, and small preten- 
 sions, should be particularly cautious how a vain 
 ambition of being noticed by their superiors betrays 
 them into an attempt at displaying their unpro- 
 tected persons on a stage. Cumberland. 
 Then learn, ye fair ! to soften splendour's ray, 
 Endure the swain, the youth of low degree, 
 
 Shenstone. 
 
 ro CLASS, ARRANGE, RANGE. 
 
 To CLASS, from the noun class, sig- 
 nifies to put in a class. ARRANGE 
 and RANGE are both derived from 
 rank and row, signifying to place in a 
 certain order. 
 
 The general qualities and attributes 
 of things are to be considered in class- 
 ing ; their fitness to stand by each 
 other must be considered in arranging ; 
 their capacity for forming a line is the 
 only thing to be attended to in ranging. 
 Classification serves the purposes either 
 of public policy or science ; arranging 
 is a matter of convenience to the indi- 
 vidual himself; ranging is a matter of 
 convenience for others : men are classed 
 into different bodies according to some 
 certain standard of property, power, 
 education, occupation, &c. : furniture 
 is arranged in a room, according as 
 it answers in colour, shade, con- 
 venience of situation, &c. ; men are 
 ranged in order whenever they make a 
 procession. All these words require 
 more or less exercise of the intellectual 
 faculty, but classing is a more abstract 
 and comprehensive act than either 
 arranging or ranging. All objects. 
 
CLEAN. 
 
 CLEAR. 
 
 189 
 
 external or internal, may admit of clas- 
 sification, according to their similitudes 
 and differences; but arranging and 
 ranging are particular acts employed 
 in regard to familiar objects, and the 
 order in which they ought to be placed. 
 Ideas are classed by the logician into 
 simple and complex, abstract and con- 
 crete ; an individual arranges his own 
 ideas in his mind : words are classed 
 by the grammarian into different parts 
 of speech ; words are arranged by the 
 writer in a sentence, so as to be suitable. 
 To arrange is a more complex proceed- 
 ing than simply to range ; a merchant 
 or tradesman arranges his affairs when 
 they are got into confusion, but a shop- 
 keeper ranges his goods in such man- 
 ner as best to set them out to view. 
 
 But no such constancy can be expected in a 
 people polished by arts and classed by subordination. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Yet just arrangement, rarely brought to pass 
 liut by a master's hand disposing well 
 The gay diversities ot leaf and flower, 
 Must lend its aid t' illustrate all their charms. 
 
 CoWPEK. 
 
 Plant benmd plant aspiring, in the van 
 The dwartish; in the rear retired, but still 
 Sublime above the rest, the statelier stand. 
 So once were ranged the sons of ancient Rome, 
 A noble show 1 wbUe Roscius trod the stage. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 These words are applied figuratively 
 in the same sense. 
 
 We are all ranked and clasied by Him who seeth 
 Into every heart. Blair. 
 
 In vain you attempt to regulate your expense, if 
 into your amusements, or your society, disorder has 
 crept. You have admitted a principle of confusion 
 which will defeat all your plans, aud perplex and 
 entangle what you sought to arrange. Blair. 
 
 A noble writer should be born with this faculty 
 (.a strong imagination), so as to be well able to re 
 ceive livaly ideas from outward objects, to retain 
 them long, and to range them t<:)gether in such 
 figures and representations as are most likely to hit 
 the fancy of the reader. Addison. 
 
 CLEAN, CLEANLY, PURE. 
 
 CLEAN and CLEANLY is in Saxon 
 claene. PURE, in French pur, Latin 
 purus. 
 
 Clean expresses a freedom from dirt 
 or soil ; cleanly the disposition or habit 
 of being clean. A person who keeps 
 himself c/eaw is cleanly; a cleanly ser- 
 vant takes care to keep other things 
 clean. Clean is employed either in the 
 proper or the figurative sense ; pure 
 mostly in the moral sense : the hands 
 should be clean ; the heart should be 
 pure : it is the first requisite of good 
 writing that it should be clean; it is of 
 
 the first importance for the morals of 
 youth to be kept pure. 
 
 Age itself is not unamiable while it is preserved 
 clean and unsullied. Spectator. 
 
 In the east, where the warmth of the climate makes 
 cleanliness more immediately necessary than in 
 colder countries, it is made one part of their religion. 
 The Jewish law, and the Mahometan, which in some 
 things copies after it, is filled with bathing, purifica- 
 tions, and other rites of the like nature. Though 
 there is the above-named convenient reason to be 
 assigned for these ceremonies, the chief intention 
 was to typify inward purity of heart. Spectator, 
 
 CLEAR, LUCID, BRIGHT, VIVID. 
 
 CLEAR, V. To absolve. LUCID, in 
 Latin lucidus, from luceo to shine, 
 and lux light, signifies having light. 
 BRIGHT, V. Brightness. VIVID, 
 Latin vividus, from vivo to live, signi- 
 fies being in a state of life. 
 
 These epithets mark a gradation in 
 their sense ; the idea of light is common 
 to them, but clear expresses less than 
 lucid, lucid than bright, and bright 
 less than vivid ; a mere freedom from 
 stain or dulness constitutes the clear- 
 ness; the return of light, and conse- 
 ?[uent removal of darkness, constitutes 
 ucidity; brightness supposes a certain 
 strength of light ; vividness a freshness 
 combined with the strength, and even a 
 degree of brilliancy : a sky is clear that 
 is divested of clouds ; the atmosphere is 
 lucid in the day, but not in the night ; 
 the sun shines bright when it is unob- 
 structed by anything in the atmo- 
 sphere ; lightning sometimes presents a 
 vivid redness, and sometimes a vivid 
 paleness : the light of the stars may be 
 clear, and sometimes bright, but never 
 vivid ; the light of the sun is rather 
 bright than clear or vivid ; the light of 
 the moon is either clear, bright, or vivid. 
 These epithets may with equal pro- 
 priety be applied to colour as well as to 
 light : a clear colour is unmixed with 
 any other; a bright cqXqmx has some- 
 thing striking and strong in it ; a vivid 
 colour something lively and fresh in it. 
 
 Some choose the clearest light. 
 And boldly challenge the most piercing eye. 
 
 Roscommon. 
 
 Nor is the stream 
 Of purest crystal, nor the lucid air. 
 Though one transparent vacancy it seems. 
 Void of their unseen people. Thomson. 
 
 This place, the brightest mansion of the sky, 
 
 I'll call the palace of the Deity. Dryden. 
 
 From the moist meadow to the wither'd hill, 
 Led by the breeze, the vivid verdure runs, 
 And swells and deepens to the cherish'd eye. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 In their moral application they pre- 
 
190 
 
 CLEARLY. 
 
 CLEARNESS. 
 
 serve a similar distinction ; a conscience 
 is said to be clear when it is free from 
 every stain or spot ; a deranged under- 
 standing may have lucid intervals ; a 
 bright intellect throws light on every 
 thing around it; a vivid imagination 
 glows with eveiy image that nature 
 presents. 
 
 I look upon a sound imagination as the greatest 
 blessing of life, next to a clear judgment and a good 
 conscience. Addison. 
 
 I believe were Rousseau alive, and in one of his 
 lucid intervals, he would be shocked at the practical 
 frenzy of his scholars. Bueke. 
 
 But in a body which doth freely yield 
 His parts to reason's rule obedient. 
 There Alma, like a virgin queen most bright. 
 Doth flourish in all beauty excellent. Spenszr. 
 
 There let the classic page thy fancy lead 
 Through rural scenes, such as the Mantuan swain 
 Paints in the matchless harmony of song; 
 Or catch thyself the landscape, gliding swift 
 Athwart imagination's vivid eye. Thomson'. 
 
 CLEARLY, DISTINCTLY. 
 
 That is seen CLEARLY of which 
 one has a clear view independent of any- 
 thing else ; that is seen DISTINCTLY 
 which is seen so as to distinguish it from 
 other objects. We see the moon clear I?/ 
 whenever it shines ; but we cannot see 
 the spots in the moon distinctly with- 
 out the help of glasses. What we see 
 distinctly must be seen clearly, but a 
 thing may be seen clearly without being 
 seen distinctly. A want of light, or 
 the intervention of other objects, pre- 
 vents us from seeing clearly ; distance, 
 or a defect in the sight, prevents us 
 from seeing distinctly. Old men often 
 see clearly, but not distinctly ; they per- 
 ceive large or luminous objects at a 
 distance, but they cannot distinguish 
 such small objects as the characters of 
 a book without the help of convex 
 glasses ; short-sighted persons, on the 
 contrary, see near objects distinctly, 
 but they have no clear vision of distant 
 ones, unless they are viewed through 
 concave glasses. 
 
 The custom of arguing on any side, even against 
 our persuasion, dims the understanding, and makes 
 it by degrees lose the faculty of discerning clearly 
 between truth and falsehood. Locke. 
 
 Whether we are able to comprehend all the opera- 
 tions of nature, and the manners of them, it matters 
 not to inquire ; but this is certain, that we can com- 
 prehend no more of them than we can distinctly 
 conceive. Locke. 
 
 CLEARNESS, PERSPICUITY. 
 
 CLEARNESS, immclear {v. Clear, 
 lucid), is here used figuratively, to mark 
 the degree of light by which one sees 
 things distinctly. PERSPICUITY, 
 in French perspicuite, Latin perspi- 
 
 cuitas, from perspicuus and perspicio to 
 look through, signifies the quality of 
 being able to be seen through. 
 
 These epithets denote qualities 
 equally requisite to render a discourse 
 intelligible, but each has its peculiar 
 character. Clearness respects our ideas, 
 and springs from the distinction of the 
 things themselves that are discussed : 
 perspicuity respects the mode of ex- 
 pressing the ideas, and springs from 
 the good qualities of style. It requires 
 a clear head to be able to see a subject 
 in all its bearings and relations ; to dis- 
 tinguish all the niceties and shades of 
 difierence between things that bear a 
 strong resemblance, and to separate it 
 from all irrelevant objects that inter- 
 mingle themselves with it. But, what- 
 ever may be our clearness of concep- 
 tion, it is requisite, if we will commu- 
 nicate our conceptions to others, that 
 we should observe a purity in our mode 
 of diction, that we should be particular 
 in the choice of our terms, careful in the 
 disposition of them, and accurate in the 
 construction of our sentences ; that is 
 perspicuity, which, as it is the first, so, 
 according to Quintiliun, it is the most 
 important part of composition. 
 
 Clearness of intellect is a natural gift ; 
 perspicuity is an acquired art : although 
 intimately connected with each other, 
 yet it is possible to have clearness with- 
 out perspicuity, and perspicuity with- 
 out clearness. People of quick capa- 
 cities will have clear ideas on the sub- 
 jects that offer themselves to their 
 notice, but for want of education they 
 may often use improper or ambiguous 
 phrases; or by errors of construction 
 render their phraseology the reverse of 
 perspicuous : on the other hand, it is in 
 the power of some to express themselves 
 perspicuously on subjects far above 
 their comprehension, from a certain 
 facihty which they acquire of catching 
 up suitable modes of expression. The 
 study of the classics and mathematics 
 is most fitted for the improvement of 
 clearness ; the study of grammar, and 
 the observance of good models, will serve 
 most eflectually for the acquirement of 
 perspicuity. 
 
 Whenever men think clearly, and are thoroughly 
 interested, they express themselves with perspicuity 
 and force. Robebtson. 
 
 No modern orator can dare to enter the lists with 
 Demosthenes and Tully. We have discourses, in- 
 deed, that may be admitted for their perspicuity, 
 purity, and elegance; but can produce none that 
 abound in a sublimity which whirls away t]\e 
 auditor like a mighty torrent. Warton 
 
CLEMENCY. 
 
 CLERGYMAN. 
 
 191 
 
 CLEMENCY, LENITY, MERCY. 
 
 CLEMENCY is in Latin dementia, 
 signifying mildness. LENITY is in 
 Latin lenitas, from lenis soft, or Icevis 
 smooth, and the Greek Xtiog . mild. 
 MERCY is in Latin misericordia, com- 
 pounded of miseria and cordis, i. e. 
 affliction of the heart, signifying the 
 pain produced by observing the pain of 
 others. 
 
 All these terms agree in denoting the 
 disposition or act of forbearing to in- 
 flict pain by the exercise of power. 
 Clemency and lenity are employed only 
 towards offenders ; mercy towards all 
 who are in trouble, whether from their 
 own fault, or any other cause. Cle- 
 mency lies in the disposition ; lenity and 
 mercy in the act ; the former as respects 
 superiors in general, the latter in re- 
 gard to those who are invested with 
 civil power; a monarch displays his 
 clemency by showing mercy; a master 
 shows lenity by not inflicting punish- 
 ment where it is deserved. Clemency 
 is arbitrary on the part of the dispenser, 
 flowing from his will, independent of the 
 object on whom it is bestowed ; le?iity 
 and mercy are discretionary, they always 
 have regard to the object and the nature 
 of the offence, or misfortunes; lenity 
 therefore often serves the purposes of 
 discipline, and mercy those of justice, bv 
 forgiveness instead of punishment ; but 
 clemency sometimes defeats its end by 
 forbearing to punish where it is needful, 
 A niild master, who shows clemency to 
 a faithless servant by not bringing him 
 to justice, often throws a worthless 
 wretch upon the public to commit more 
 atrocious depredations. A well-timed 
 lenity sometimes recalls an offender to 
 himself, and brings hira back to good 
 order. Upon this principle the Eng- 
 lish constitution has wisely left in the 
 hands of the monarch the discretionary 
 power of showing mercy in all cases 
 that do not demand the utmost rigour 
 of the law. 
 
 We wretched Trojans, toss'd on evry shore. 
 
 From sea to sea, thy clemency implore ; 
 
 Forbid the fires our shipping to deface. 
 
 Receive th' unliappy fugitives to grace. Dryden. 
 
 The King rCharles II.) with lenity of which the 
 world has had perhaps no other example, declined 
 to be the judge or avenger of his own or his father's 
 wrongs. Johnson. 
 
 The gods (if gods to goodness are inclin'd, 
 If acts of mercy touch their heav'nly miiul), 
 And, more than all the gods, your gen'rous heart. 
 Conscious of worth, requite its own desert. Dkyden 
 
 CLERGYMAN, PARSON, PRIEST, 
 MINISTER. 
 
 CLERGYMAN, altered from clerk, 
 clericus, signifies any one holding a 
 regular office, and by distinction one 
 who holds the holy office. PARSON is 
 either changed from person, that is, by 
 distinction, the person who spiritually 
 presides over a parish, or contracted from 
 parochianus. PRIEST, in German, 
 &c. priester, comes from the Greek 
 irpe<T^vT£pog, signifying an elder who 
 holds the sacerdotal office. MINIS- 
 TER, in Latin minister a servant, from 
 minor less or inferior, signifies literally- 
 one who performs a subordinate office, 
 and has been extended in its meaning, 
 to signify generally one who officiates 
 or performs an office. 
 
 The word clergyman applies to such 
 as are regularly bred according to the 
 forms of the national religion, and ap- 
 plies to none else. In this sense we 
 speak of the English, the French, and 
 Scotch clergy without distinction. A 
 parson is a species of clergyman who 
 ranks the highest in the three orders of 
 inferior clergy ; that is, parson, vicar, 
 and curate ; the parson being a tech- 
 nical term for the rector, or he who 
 holds the living : in its technical sense 
 it has now acquired a definite use ; but 
 in general conversation it is become 
 almost a nickname. The word clergy- 
 man is always substituted for parson in 
 polite society. When priest respects 
 the Christian religion it is a species of 
 clergyman, that is, one who is ordained 
 to officiate at the altar in distinction 
 from the deacon, who is only an assist- 
 ant to the priest. But the term priest 
 has likewise an extended meaning in 
 reference to such as hold the sacerdotal 
 character in any form of religion, as the 
 priests of the Jews, or those of the 
 Greeks, Romans, Indians, and the 
 like. A minister is one who actually 
 or habitually officiates. Clergymen are 
 therefore not always strictly ministers ; 
 nor are all ministers clergymen. If 
 a clergyman delegates his functions 
 altogether he is not a minister ; nor is 
 he who presides over a dissenting con- 
 gregation a clergyman. In the former 
 case, however, it would be invidious to 
 deprive the clergyman of the name of 
 minister of the gospel, but in the latter 
 case it is a misuse of the term clergy- 
 man to apply it to any minister who 
 does not officiate according to the form 
 of an established religion. 
 
192 
 
 CLEVER. 
 
 CLOAK. 
 
 By a clergy%tan I mean one in holy orders. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 To tlie time of Edward III. it is probable that the 
 French and English languages subsisted togethiT 
 throughout the kingdom ; the higher orders, both of 
 the clergy and laity, speaking almost universally 
 French ; the lower retaining the use of their native 
 tongue. TvRWHiTT. 
 
 Call a man a priest, or parson, and you set him in 
 some men's esteem ten degrees below his own ser- 
 vant. South. 
 With leave and honour enter our abodes. 
 Ye sacred ministers of men and gods. Pope. 
 
 CLEVER, SKILFUL, EXPERT, DEX- 
 TEROUS, ADROIT. 
 
 CLEVER, in French legere, Latin 
 levis light, signifies the same as quick 
 of understanding. SKILFUL, full of 
 skill. EXPERT, in French experte, 
 Latin experfus, participle of experior 
 to search or try, signifies searched and 
 tried. DEXTEROUS, in Latin dex- 
 ter, in Greek ^t^irtpog, comparative of 
 h'iioQ clever, and ^ikia the right hand, 
 because that is the most fitted for 
 action, signifies the quality of doing 
 rightly, as with the right hand. 
 ADROIT is in French adroit, Latin 
 adrectus or rectus right or straight, sig- 
 nifies right at the moment. 
 
 Cleverness is mental power employed 
 in the ordinary concerns of life : a per- 
 son is clever in business. Skill is both 
 a mental and corporeal power, exerted 
 in mechanical operations and practical 
 sciences : a physician, a lawyer, and an 
 artist, is skilful : one may have a skill 
 in divination, or a skill in painting. 
 Expertness and dexterity require more 
 corporeal than mental power exerted in 
 minor arts and amusements : one is ex- 
 pert at throwing the quoit ; dexterous 
 in the management of horses. Adroit- 
 ness is altogether a corporeal talent, 
 employed only as occasion may require : 
 one is adroit at eluding the blows aimed 
 by an adversary. Cleverness is rather 
 a natural gift ; skill is cleverness im- 
 proved by practice and extended know- 
 ledge ; expertness is the effect of long 
 practice ; dexterity arises from habit 
 combined with agility ; adroitness is a 
 species of dexterity arising from a 
 natural agility. A person is clever at 
 drawing who shows a taste for it, and 
 executes it well without much instruc- 
 tion : he is skilful in drawing if he un- 
 derstands it both in theory and prac- 
 tice ; he is expert in the use of the bow 
 if he can use it with expedition and 
 effect; he is dexterous at any game 
 when he goes through the manoeuvres 
 
 with celerity and an unerring hand ; he 
 is adroit if, by a quick, sudden, and 
 well-directed movement of his body, he 
 effects the object he has in view. 
 
 My friend bade me welcome, but struck me quite 
 
 dumb 
 With tidings that Johnson and Burke would not 
 
 come ; 
 "And I knew it," he cried; "both eternally fail. 
 The one at the House and the other with Thrale. 
 But no matter; I'll warrant we'll make up the party 
 With two full as clever and ten times as hearty." 
 
 Golds MiiH. 
 
 There is nothing more graceful than to see the 
 play stand still for a few moments, and the audience 
 kept in an agreeable suspense, during the silence of 
 a skilful actor. Addison. 
 
 O'er bar and shelf the watery path they sound. 
 With dexVrous arm, sagacious of the ground ; 
 Fearless they combat every hostile wind. 
 Wheeling in many tracks with course inclin'd. 
 Expert to moor, where terrors line the road. 
 
 Falconer. 
 He applied himself next to the coquette's heart, 
 which he likewise laid open with great dexterity. 
 
 Addison. 
 Use yourself to carve adroitly and genteelly. 
 
 Chesterfield. 
 
 CLOAK, MASK, BLIND, VEIL. 
 
 These are figurative terms, expressive 
 of different modes of intentionally keep- 
 ing something from the view of others. 
 They are borrowed from those familiar 
 objects which serve similar purposes in 
 common life. CLOAK and MASK ex- 
 press figuratively and properly more 
 than BLIND or VEIL. The two 
 former keep the whole object out of 
 sight ; the two latter only partially in- 
 tercept the view. In this figurative 
 sense they are all employed for a bad 
 purpose. The cloak, the mask, and the 
 blind, serve to deceive others ; the veil 
 serves to deceive one's self. The whole 
 or any part of a character may be con- 
 cealed by a blind ; a part, though not 
 the whole, may be concealed by a mask. 
 A blind is not only employed to conceal 
 the character but the conduct or pro- 
 ceedings. We carry a cloak and a mask 
 about with us ; but a blind is something 
 external. The cloak, as the external 
 garment, is the most convenient of all 
 coverings for entirely keeping concealed 
 what we do not wish to be seen ; a good 
 outward deportment serves as a cloak 
 to conceal a bad character. A mask 
 hides only the face ; a mask therefore 
 serves to con/ eal only as much as words 
 and looks can effect. A blind is in- 
 tended to shut out the light and pre- 
 vent observation ; whatever, therefore, 
 conceals the real truth, and prevents 
 suspicion by a false exterior, is a blind. 
 
CLOG. 
 
 CLOISTER. 
 
 193 
 
 I 
 
 A veil prevents a person from seeing as 
 well as being seen ; whatever, therefore, 
 obscures the mental sight acts as a veil 
 to the mind's eye. Religion is unfor- 
 tunately the object which may servo (o 
 cloak the worst of purposes and the 
 worst of characters: its importance in 
 the eyes of all men makes it the most 
 effectual passport to their countenance 
 and sanction ; and its external observ- 
 ances render it the most convenient 
 mode of presenting a false profession to 
 the eyes of the world : those, therefore, 
 who set an undue value on the ceremo- 
 nial part of religion, do but encourage 
 this most heinous of all sins, by suf- 
 fering themselves to be imposed upon 
 by a cloak of religious hypocrisy. False 
 friends always wear a mask ; they cover 
 a malignant heart under the smiles and 
 endearments of friendship. Illicit tra- 
 ders mostly make use of some blind to 
 facilitate the carrying on their nefarious 
 practices. Among the various arls 
 resorted to in the metropolis by the 
 needy and profligate, none is so bad as 
 that which is made to be a blind for the 
 practice of debauchery. Prejudice and 
 passion are the ordinary veils which ob- 
 scure the judgment, and prevent it from 
 distinguishing the truth. 
 
 When the severity of manners is hypocritical, and 
 assumed as a cloah to secret indulgence, it is one of 
 the worst prostituiiuus of relifjion. Llaiu. 
 
 Tliou art no rufTian, who, beneath the maik 
 Of social commerce, com'st to rob their wealth. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Those who are bountiful to crimes will be rigid 
 to merit, and peuurious to service. Their penury 
 is even held out as a blind and cover to their prodi- 
 gality. Burke. 
 
 As soon as that mysterious veil which covers futu- 
 rity should be lilted up, all tlie gaiety of life would 
 disappear ; its flatterini; hopes, its pleasing illu- 
 sions, would vanish, and nothing but vanity and sad- 
 ness remain. Ulaiu. 
 
 TO CLOG, LOAD, ENCUMBER. 
 
 CLOG is probably changed from clot 
 or clod, signifying to put a heavy lump 
 in the way. LOAD, from to loady in 
 Saxon laden, Dutch, &c., laden, signi- 
 fies to burden with a load. ENCUM- 
 BER, compounded of en or in and 
 cumber, in German kummer sorrow, 
 signifies to burden with trouble. 
 
 Clog is figuratively employed for 
 whatever impedes the motion or action 
 of a thing, drawn from the familiar 
 object which is used to impede the 
 motion of animals : load is used for 
 whatever oc( asions an excess of weight, 
 or materials. A wheel is clogged, or a 
 
 machine is clogged • a fire may be 
 loaded with coals, or a picture with 
 colouring. The stomach and memory 
 may be either clogged or loaded: in tiie 
 former case by the introduction of 
 improper food ; and in the second case 
 by the introduction of an improper 
 quantity. A memory that is clogged 
 becomes confused, and confounds one 
 thing with another; that which is 
 loaded loses the impression of one object 
 by the introduction of another. Clog 
 and encumber have the common signi- 
 fication of interrupting or troubling by 
 means of something irrelevant. What- 
 ever is clogged has scarcely the liberty 
 of moving at all ; whatever is encum- 
 bered moves and acts, but with difficulty. 
 When the roots of plants are clogged 
 with mould, or any improper substance, 
 their growth is almost stopped weeds 
 and noxious plants are encumbrances in 
 the ground where flowers should grow. 
 
 Whatsoever was observed by the ancient philoso- 
 pher:*, either irregular or detective in the workings 
 of the miud, was all charged upon the body as its 
 great dug. South. 
 
 Duller gives Iludibras that pedantic ostentation of 
 knowledge which has no relation to cliivalry, and 
 lands him with martial encumbrances that can add 
 nothing to his civil dignity. Johnson. 
 
 This minority is great and formidable. I do not 
 know whether, if I aimed at the total overthrow of a 
 kingdom. I sliould wish to be encumbered with a 
 large body of partisans. Bukkk. 
 
 CLOISTER, CONVENT, MONASTERY. 
 
 CLOISTER, in French cloitre, from 
 the word clos clo^^e, signifies a certain 
 close place in a, convent, or an enclosure 
 of houses for canons, or in general a 
 religious house. CONVENT, from the 
 Latin conventus a meeting, and convenio 
 to come together, signifies a religious 
 assembly. MONASTERY, in French 
 monastere, signifies a habitation for 
 monks, from the Greek ^ovoq alone. 
 
 The proper idea of cloister is that of 
 seclusion ; the proper idea of convent 
 is that of community ; the proper idea 
 of a monasterij is that of solitude. One 
 is shut up in a cloister, put into a con- 
 ve?it, and retires to a monastery. Who- 
 ever wishes to take an absolute leave of 
 the world shuts himself up in a. cloister ; 
 whoever wishes to attach himself to a 
 community that has renounced all com- 
 merce with the world goes into a con- 
 vent ; whoever wishes to shun all human 
 intercourse retires to a monastery. In 
 the cloister our liberty is sacrificed • in 
 the convent our worldly habits are re- 
 nounced, and those of a regular reli 
 
194 
 
 CLOSE. 
 
 CLOSE. 
 
 gious community being adopted, we 
 submit to the yoke of established orders : 
 in a monastery we impose a sort of 
 voluntary exile upon ourselves ; we live 
 with the view of living only to God. 
 In the ancient and true monasteries the 
 members divided their time between 
 contemplation and labour ; but as popu- 
 lation increased, and towns multiplied, 
 monasteries were, properly speaking, 
 succeeded by convents. In ordinary 
 discourse cloister is employed in an 
 absolute and indefinite manner : we 
 speak of the cloister to designate a 
 monastic state ; as entering a cloister ; 
 burying one's self in a cloister; pe- 
 nances and mortifications are practised 
 in a cloister. It is not the same thing 
 when we speak of the cloister of the 
 Benedictines and of their monastery; 
 or the cloister of the Capuchins and 
 their convent. 
 
 Some solitary cloister will I choose, 
 
 Aud there v\ith lioly vii}{ius live immur'd. Dryoen. 
 
 Nor were the new abbots less industrious to stock, 
 their convents with foieiguers. Tyewhitt. 
 
 Besides iadepeudeut foundatious, which were 
 opened for the reception of toreiga monks in prefer- 
 ence to the natives, a considerable number of reli- 
 gious houses were built aud endowed as cells to dif- 
 ferent monasteries abioad. 
 
 List of English MoNAsriRiES. 
 
 CLOSE, COMPACT. 
 
 CLOSE is from the French clos, and 
 Latin clausus, the participle of claudo 
 to shut. COMPACT, in Latin com- 
 yactus, participle of compingo to fix or 
 join in, signifies jointed close together. 
 
 Proximity is expressed by both these 
 terms ; the former in a general and the 
 latter in a restricted sense. Two bodies 
 may be close to each other, but a body 
 is compact with regard to itself. Con- 
 tact is not essential to constitute close- 
 ness ; but a perfect adhesion of all the 
 parts of a body is essential to produce 
 compactness. Lines are close to each 
 other that are separated but by a small 
 space ; things are rolled together in a 
 compact form that are brought within 
 the smallest possible space. 
 
 To right and left the martial wings displny 
 Their shining arms, and stand in close array ; 
 Tliough weak their spears, though dwarlisli be their 
 
 height. 
 Compact they move, the bulwark of the fight. 
 
 SiE W. Jones. 
 
 CLOSE, NEAR, NIGH. 
 
 CLOSE, V. Close, compact. NEAR 
 and NIGH ar^ in Saxon near, neah, 
 German, &c. nah. 
 
 Close is more definite than near* 
 
 houses stand close to each other which 
 are almost joined ; men stand close 
 when they touch each other; objects 
 are near which are within sight ; per- 
 sons are near each other when they can 
 converse together. Near and nigh, 
 which are but variations of each other 
 in etymology, admit of little or no dif- 
 ference in their use ; the former, how- 
 ever, is the most general. People live 
 near each other who are in the same 
 street; they live close to each other 
 when their houses are adjoining. Close 
 is annexed as an adjective ; near is 
 employed only as an adverb or preposi- 
 tion. We speak of close ranks or close 
 lines ; but not near ranks or near lines. 
 
 Th' unwearied watch their listening leaders keep. 
 And, couchin;,' close, repel invading sleep. Pope. 
 O friend 1 Ulysses' shouts invade my ear ; 
 Distress'd he seems, and no assistance near. Pope. 
 P"rom the red field their scatter'd bodies bear. 
 And nigh the fleet a funeral structure rear. Pop£, 
 
 TO CLOSE, SHUT. 
 
 CLOSE, V. Close, compact. SHUT 
 is in Saxon scuttan, Dutch schutten, 
 Hebrew satem. 
 
 To close signifies simply to put close 
 together ; shut to stop or prevent ad- 
 mittance ; closing is therefore a partial 
 shutting J and shutting a complete clos- 
 ing : as to close a door or window is to 
 put it partially to, as distinguished from 
 shutting it, i. e. shutting it close. The 
 eyes are shut by closing the eyelids, 
 and the mouth is shut by closing the 
 lips ; and by the figure of metonymy to 
 close may therefore often be substituted 
 for shut : as to close the eyes, to close 
 the mouth, particularly in poetry. 
 
 Soon shall the dire Seraglio's horrid gates 
 Close like the eternal bars of death upon thee. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 There is, however, a further distinction 
 between these two words : to close pro- 
 perly denotes the bringing anything 
 close, and may therefore be applied to 
 any opening or cavity which may thus 
 be filled up or covered over for a perma- 
 nency ; as to close a wound, to close the 
 entrance to any place ; but shutting 
 implies merely an occasional stoppage 
 of an entrance by that which is move- 
 able : whatever is shut may be opened 
 in this sense ; not only a door, a book, 
 or a box, may be shut, but also the ears 
 may be shut. In familiar language it 
 is usual to speak of closing a scene, for 
 putting an end to it ; but in poetry the 
 term shut may without impropriety be 
 used in the same senic. 
 
COADJUTOR. 
 
 COARSE. 
 
 195 
 
 Behold, foml man ! 
 See here thy pictur'd life : pass some few years 
 Thy llowering spring, thy summer's ardent strength, 
 Thy sober autumn fading into age, 
 And pale concluding winter comes at last. 
 And shuts the scene, Thomson. 
 
 TO CLOSE, CONCLUDE, FINISH. 
 
 To CLOSE (v. To close, shut) is to 
 bring towards an end ; to CONCLUDE, 
 from con and cludo, or claudo to shut, 
 i. e. to shut together, signifies to bring 
 actually to an end : FINISH, in Latin 
 /into and Jinis an end, signifies also 
 literally to bring to an end. The idea 
 of putting an end to a thing is common 
 to these terms, but they differ in the 
 circumstances of the action. To close 
 is the most indefinite of the three. We 
 may close at any point by simply ceasing 
 to have any more to do with it ; but we 
 conclude in a definite and positive 
 manner. Want of time may compel us 
 to close a letter before we have said all 
 we wish to say ; a letter is commonly 
 concluded with expressions of kindness 
 or courtesy. Whatever admits of being 
 discontinued is properly said to be 
 closed ; as to close a procession, enter- 
 tainment, and the like. 
 
 The great procession, that closes the festival, 
 began at ten o'clock. Bbydone. 
 
 So to close life, a career, &c. 
 
 Destruction hangs on every word we speak. 
 On every thought, till the concluding stroke 
 Detei mines all, and closes our design. Addison, 
 
 Whatever is brought to the last or 
 the desired point is properly said to be 
 concluded ; as to conclude a speech, a 
 narrative, a business, and the like. 
 
 My son's account was too long to be delivered at 
 once : the first part of it was bej;un that night, and 
 he was concluding the rest after dinner the next day, 
 when the appearance of Mr, ThornhiU's equipa^^e at 
 the door seemed to make a pause in the general 
 satisfaction. Goldsmith. 
 
 To conclude is to bring to an end by 
 determination; \o finish '\% to bring to 
 an end by completion : what is settled 
 by arrangement and deliberation is pro- 
 perly concluded; what is begun on a 
 certain plan is said to be finished. 
 
 A marriage was proposed between them and at 
 length concluded. Spectator. 
 
 The great work of which Justinian has the credit, 
 although it comprehends the whole system of juris- 
 prudence, wdsjinished we are told in three yeais. 
 
 Sib W. Jones. 
 
 COADJUTOR, ASSISTANT. 
 
 COADJUTOR, compounded of co 
 or con and adjutor a helper, signifies a 
 
 fellow-labourer. ASSISTANT signi- 
 fies properly one that assists or takes a 
 part. 
 
 A coadjutor is more noble than an 
 assistant : the latter is mostly in a sub- 
 ordinate station, but the former is an 
 equal ; the latter performs menial offices 
 in the minor concerns of life, and a 
 subordinate part at all times ; the former 
 labours conjointly in some concern of 
 common interest and great importance. 
 An assistant is engaged for a compen- 
 sation ; a coadjutor '\s a voluntary fellow- 
 labourer. In every public concern where 
 the purposes of charity or religion are 
 to be promoted, coadjutors often effect 
 more than the original promoters : in 
 the medical and scholastic professions 
 assistants are indispensable to relieve 
 the pressure of business. Coadjutors 
 ought to be zealous and unanimous ; 
 assistants ought to be assiduous and 
 faithful. 
 
 Advices from Vienna import that the Archbishop 
 of Saltzburg is dead, who is succeeded by Count 
 Harrach, formerly Bishop of Vienna, and for these 
 three last years coadjutor to the said Archbiifhup. 
 
 Ste ele. 
 
 As for you, gentlemen and ladies, my assistants 
 and grand juries, I have made choice of you on my 
 right hand, because I know you to be very jealous 
 of your honour; and you on my lelt, because I kuow 
 you are very much concerned for the reputation o( 
 others. Addison. 
 
 COARSE, ROUGH, RUDE. 
 
 COARSE, probably from the Gothic 
 kaurids heavy, answering to our word 
 gross, and the Latin gravis. ROUGH, 
 in Saxon hruh, German rauh, roh, &c. 
 RUDE, in Latin rudis, changed from 
 raudis, comes from pa(3dog a twig, sig- 
 nifying unpeeled. 
 
 These epithets are equally applied to 
 what is not polished by art. In the 
 proper sense coarse refers to the com- 
 position and materials of bodies, as 
 coarse bread, coarse meat, coarse cloth ; 
 rough respects the surface of bodies, as 
 rough wood and rough skin ; rude 
 respects the make or fashion of things, 
 as a rude bark, a rude utensil. Coarse 
 is opposed to fine, rough to smooth, 
 rtide to polished. 
 
 In the figurative application they are 
 distinguished in a similar manner : 
 coarse language is used by persons of 
 naturally coarse feeling ; rough lan- 
 guage by those whose tempers are either 
 naturally or occasionally rough; rude 
 language by those who are ignorant of 
 any better. 
 
190 
 
 COAX. 
 
 COEVAL 
 
 Tlie fineness and jlelicacy of perception wliich the 
 n;;in of taste acquires, may be more liable to irrita- 
 tion than the coarser feelings of minds less citlti- 
 vatcvd. Craio. 
 
 This is some fellow, 
 Who, having been prais'd for bluntness, doth afTect 
 A saucy roughness. Shakspeakk. 
 
 Is it in destroying and puUinjj down that skill is 
 displayed? the shallowest understanding, the rudest 
 hand, is more than equal to that task. Buhke. 
 
 TO COAX, WHEEDLE, CAJOLE, 
 FAWN. 
 
 COAX probably comes from coke a. 
 simpleton, signifying to treat as a sim- 
 pleton. WHEEDLE is a frequentative 
 of wheel, signifying to come round a 
 person with smooth art. CAJOLE, 
 in French cajoler, is probably connected 
 with gull, in old French guiller, with 
 the Armoric cangeolir. To FAWN, 
 from the noun faivn, signifies to act or 
 move like difawn. 
 
 The idea of using mean arts to turn 
 people to ones selfish purposes is com- 
 mon to all these terms : coax has some- 
 thing childish in it ; wheedle and cajole 
 that which is knavish ; fawn that which 
 is servile. The act of coaxing consists 
 of urgent entreaty and whining suppli- 
 cation ; the act of wheedling consists of 
 smooth and winning entreaty ; cajoling 
 consists mostly of trickery and stratagem, 
 disguised under a soft address and in- 
 sinuating manners ; the act o\ fawning 
 consists of supplicant grimace and 
 antics, such as characterise the little 
 animal from which it derives its name : 
 children coax their parents in order to 
 obtain their wishes ; the greedy and 
 covetous wheedle those of an easy tem- 
 per ; knaves cajole the simple and un- 
 suspecting ; parasites /aM;w upon those 
 who have the power to contribute to 
 their gratifications : coaxing is mostly 
 resorted to by inferiors towards those 
 on whom they are dependant; wheedling 
 and cajoling are low practices confined 
 to the baser sort of men with each 
 other ; fawning, though not less mean 
 and disgraceful than the above-men- 
 tioned vices, is commonly practised only 
 in the higher walks, where men of base 
 character, though not mean education, 
 come in connexion with the great. 
 
 The nurse had changed her note, she was nuzzling 
 and coaxing the child ; " That's a good dear,' says 
 
 she. L EsTKANOE. 
 
 Regulus gave his son his freedom in order to en- 
 title him to the estate left him by his nuither, and 
 when lie got into possession ofit endeavoured (as the 
 character of the man made it generally believed) to 
 wheedle him out ofit by the most indecent complai- 
 saace. MeJ/MOth's Lktters of Pliny. 
 
 I must grant it a just judgment \x\mn poets, that 
 they, whose chief pretence is wit, should be treateil 
 as they themselves treat fools, that is, be cnjolei 
 with praises. Popk 
 
 Unhappy he 
 Who, scornful of the flatterers /um'bi'ij^ art. 
 Dreads even to pour his gratitude of lieart. 
 
 Armstro>'o, 
 
 TO COERCE, RESTRAIN. 
 
 COERCE, in Latin coerceo, that is 
 con and arceo, signifies to drive into 
 conformity. RESTRAIN is a variation 
 of restrict (v. To bind). 
 
 Coercion is a species of restraint : 
 we always restrain or intend to restraiii 
 when we coerce ; but we do not always 
 coerce when we restrain : coercion 
 always comprehends the idea of force, 
 restrain that of simply keeping under 
 or back : coercion is always an external 
 application ; restraint either external 
 or internal : a person is coerced by 
 others only ; he may be restrained by 
 himself as well as others. Coercion 
 acts by a direct application, it opposes 
 force to resistance ; restraint acts indi- 
 rectly to the prevention of an act : the 
 law restrains all men in their actions 
 more or less ; it coerces those who 
 attempt to violate it ; the unruly will is 
 coerced ; the improper will is restrained. 
 Coercion is exercised ; restraint is im- 
 posed : punishment, threats, or any 
 actual exercise of authority, coerces; 
 fear, shame, or a remonstrance from 
 others, restrains. 
 
 Without coercive i)Owcr all government is but 
 toothless and pn'carious, and does not so much com- 
 mand as beg obedience. So'jth. 
 
 The enmity of some men against goodness is so 
 violent and implacable, that no innocency, no excel- 
 lence of goodness, how great soever, can restrain 
 their malice. Tili.oison, 
 
 COEVAL, COTEMPORARY. 
 
 COEVAL, from the Latin cDVum an 
 age, signifies of the same age. CO- 
 TEMPORARY, from ^e»zpw5, signifies 
 of the same time. 
 
 An age is a specifically long space of 
 time ; a time is indefinite ; hence the 
 application of the terms to things in the 
 first case and to persons in the second 
 the dispersion of mankind and the 
 confusion of languages were coeval with 
 the building of the tower of Babel; 
 Addison was cotcmporary with Swift 
 and Pope. 
 
 The passion ; f fear seems coeval with our nature, 
 Cumberland. 
 
 If the elder Orpheus was the disciple of Linus, h« 
 must have been of too early an age to have beea 
 rutempiirary with Hercules; for Orpheus is ])lttce(l 
 eleven ages before the siege of Troy, CvnTKHhASD 
 
COLLExVGUE. 
 
 COLOR. 
 
 197 
 
 COGENT, FORCIBLE, STROxN'G. 
 
 COGENT, from the Latin cogo to 
 compel; and FORCIBLE, from the 
 verb io force, have equally the sense of 
 acting by force. STRONG is here 
 figuratively employed for that species 
 of strength which is connected with the 
 mind. 
 
 Cogency applies to reasons indivi- 
 dually considered : force and strength 
 to modes of reasoning or expression : 
 cogent reasons impel to decisive conduct; 
 strong conviction is produced by forcible 
 reasoning conveyed in strong language ; 
 changes of any kind are so seldom 
 attended with benefit to society, that a 
 legislator will be cautious not to adopt 
 them without the most cogent reasons ; 
 the important truths of Christianity 
 cannot be presented from the pulpit too 
 forcibly to the minds of men. Accu- 
 racy and strength are seldom associated 
 in the same mind ; those who accustom 
 themselves to strong language are not 
 very scrupulous about the correctness 
 of their assertions. 
 
 Upon men intent only upon trutli, the art of an 
 orator has little power; a credible testimony, or a 
 cogent arj-ument, will overcome all the art of'mochi- 
 lation and all the violence of contortion. Johnson. 
 
 The ingenious anthor just mentioned assured me 
 that the Turkish satires of Uuhi Uag-dadi were very 
 forcible. Sir W. .Ionks. 
 
 Such is the censure of Dennis. There is, as Drj- 
 den expresses it, jx-rhaps " too much horse-play 
 in his raillery ;'' but if his jests arc coarse his argu- 
 meuts are strong. Johnson. 
 
 COLLEAGUE, PARTNER. 
 
 COLLEAGUE, in French colUgue, 
 Liitin cnllega, compounded of col or con 
 and legatus sent, signifies sent or em- 
 ployed upon the same business. PART- 
 NER, from the word joar/, signifies one 
 having a part or share. 
 
 Colleague is more noble ihdiWpartner : 
 men in the highest offices are col- 
 leagues ; tradesmen, mechanics, and 
 subordinate persons, ryq partners: every 
 Roman Consul had a colleague ; every 
 workman has commonly a partner. 
 Colleague is used only with regard to 
 community of office ; partner is most 
 generally used with regard to com- 
 munity of interest : whenever two per- 
 sons are employed to act together on 
 the same business they stand in the 
 relation of colleagues to each other ; 
 whenever two persons unite their en- 
 deavours either in trade or in games, 
 or the business of life, they are denomi- 
 nated /?ar//z^r.s ,• ministers, judges, com- 
 
 missioners, and plenipotentiaries, are 
 colleagues • bankers, merchants, chess- 
 players, card-players, and the like, have 
 partners. 
 
 But from this day's decision, from the clioice 
 Of his lirst colleagues, shall succeedinj;; times 
 Of Edward judge, and on his fume pronounce. 
 
 West. 
 
 And lo! sad partner of the general care. 
 
 Weary and faint 1 drive my goats afar. Warton. 
 
 TO COLOR, DYE, TINGE, STAIN. 
 
 To COLOR, in Latin co/or, probably 
 from colo to adorn, and the Hebrew 
 bechel to paint, signifies to put color on 
 or give a color to a thing. To DYE, in 
 Saxon dcagan^ a variation of tinge, sig- 
 nifies to imbue with a color. To 
 TINGE, in Latin tingn, and Greek 
 reyyw, to sprinkle, signifies to touch 
 lightly with a color. STAIN, in French 
 desteindre, a variation o^ tinge, signifies 
 to put a color on in a bad manner, or 
 gi\ e a bad color. 
 
 To color, which is the most indefinite 
 of these terms, is employed technically 
 for putting a color on a thing ; as to 
 color a drawing. 
 
 In .irtful contest let our warlike train 
 Move well-directed o'er the coloured plain. 
 
 Sir W. Jonks. 
 
 But to color, in the general sense of 
 giving color, may be applied to physical 
 objects ; as to color the cheeks. 
 
 That childish coloring of her cheeks is now as 
 un^'raccful as that shape would have been when her 
 face wore its real countenance. SxtKi.E. 
 
 More commonly, however, to moral 
 objects ; as to color a description with 
 the introduction of strong figures, strong 
 facts, or strong descriptions, &c. 
 
 There is a kind of confes>i(m in vour looks whicli 
 your modesties have not craft enoujjh to colour. 
 
 Shakspeaee. 
 
 To dye is a process of art, as in the 
 dyeing of cloth, but the term is applied 
 to objects generally in the sense of im- 
 buing with any substance so as to 
 change the color. 
 
 With mutual blood the Ansonian soil is dj/ed, 
 While on its borders each their claim decide. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 To tinge may be applied to ordinary 
 objects ; as to tin^e a painting with 
 blue by way of intermixing colors; 
 but it is most appropriately used in 
 poetry. 
 
 Now deeper blushes ting'd the glowing sky. 
 And evening rais'd her silver lamp on high. 
 
 Sir W Joiit*. 
 
198 
 
 COLORABLE. 
 
 COMBAT. 
 
 Or to moral objects. 
 
 Devotion seldom dies in a mind that has rocuivcd 
 an early tincture of it. Addison. 
 
 To sfain is used in its proper sense 
 when applied to common objects; as to 
 stain a painting by putting blue instead 
 of red, or to stain any thing by giving 
 it an unnatural color. 
 
 "SVe had the fortune to see what may be supposed 
 to be the occasion of tliat Oj)iniim which Lucian re- 
 lates concerning this river (Adonis), that is, that this 
 stream at certain seasons of the year is of a bloody 
 color; something like this we actually saw come to 
 pass, for the water was stained with redness. 
 
 Maundrell. 
 
 Whence it has also a moral applica- 
 tion in the sense of taking away the 
 purity from a thing ; as to stain the 
 reputation or character. 
 
 COLOR, HUE, TINT. 
 
 COLOR (V. To color) ; HUE, in 
 Saxon he^^e, is probably connected with 
 eye or view; and TINT, from tinge 
 (v. To color), are but modes of color ; 
 the former of which expresses a faint 
 or blended color ; the latter a shade of 
 colo?\ Betwixt the colors of black and 
 brown, as of all other leading colors^ 
 there are various hues and tints, by the 
 due intermixture of which natural ob- 
 jects are rendered beautiftil. 
 
 Her color changd, her face was not the same, 
 And hollow groans from lier deep spirit came. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 Infinite numbers, delicacies, smell. 
 With hues on hues, exjjression cannot paint 
 The breadth of nature, and her endless bloom. 
 
 Thomsom. 
 
 Among them shells of many a tint appear. 
 The heart of Venus, and ht-r pearly ear. 
 
 Sib W. Jones. 
 
 COLORABLE, SPECIOUS, OSTENSI- 
 BLE, PLAUSIBLE, FEASIBLE. 
 
 COLORABLE, from to color or tinge 
 (v. To color), expresses the quality of 
 being able to give a fair appearance. 
 SPECIOUS, from the Latin specio to 
 see, signifies the quality of looking as it 
 ought. OSTENSIBLE, from the Latin 
 ostendo to show, signifies the quality of 
 being able or fit to be shown or seen. 
 PLAUSIBLE, from plaudo to clap or 
 make a noise, signifies the quality of 
 sounding as it ought. FEASIBLE, 
 from the French /a^re, and Latin facio 
 to do, signifies literally doable; and 
 denotes seemingly practicable. 
 
 The first three of these words are 
 figures of speech drawn from what na- 
 turally pleases the eye ; plausible is 
 
 drawn from what pleases the ear : fea- 
 sible takes its signification from what 
 meets the judgment or conviction. 
 AVhat is colorable has an aspect or face 
 upon it that lulls suspicion and affords 
 satisfaction ; what is specious has a fair 
 outside when contrasted with that which 
 it may possibly conceal ; what is osten- 
 sible is that which presents such an 
 appearance as may serve for an indica- 
 tion of something real : what is plausible 
 is that which meets the understanding 
 merely through the ear ; that which is 
 feasible recommends itself from its in- 
 trinsic value rather than from any re- 
 presentation given of it. A pretence is 
 colorable when it has the color of truth 
 impressed upon it ; it is specious when 
 its fallacy is easily discernible through 
 the thin guise it wears ; a motive is 
 ostensible which is the one soonest to 
 be discovered ; an excuse is plausible 
 when the well-connected narrative of 
 the maker impresses a belief of its jus- 
 tice : a plan is feasible which recom- 
 mends itself as fit to be put in exe- 
 cution. 
 
 All his (James \. of Scotland's) acquisilions, how- 
 ever fatal to the body of the nobles, had been gained 
 by attacks upon individuals; and being founded on 
 circumstances peculiar to the persons who suffered, 
 might excite murmurs and apprehensions, but 
 afforded no colorable pretext for a general rebellion. 
 
 ROBKKTSON. 
 
 The guardian directs one of his pupils to think 
 with the wise, but speak with the vulgar. This is a 
 precept specious enough, but not always practicable. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 What is truly astonishing, the partisans of thjse 
 two opposite systems were at once prevalent and at 
 once employed, the one ostensibly, the other secretly, 
 during tne latter part of the reign of Louis XV. 
 
 IJURKE. 
 
 In this superficial way indeed the mind is capable 
 of more variety of plausible talk, but is not enlarged 
 as it should be in its knowledge. Locke. 
 
 It is some years since I thought the matter /^asji/e, 
 that if I could by an exact time-keeper find* in any 
 part of the world what o'clock it is at Dover and at 
 the same time where the ship is, the problem is 
 solved. Akbuthnot. 
 
 TO COMBAT, OPPOSE. 
 
 COMBAT, from the French com- 
 battre to fight together, is used figura- 
 tively in the same sense with regard to 
 matters of opinion. OPPOSE, in 
 French opposer, Latin opposui, perfect 
 of oppono to oppose, compounded of ob 
 and pono to place one's self in the 
 way, signifies to set one's self against 
 another. 
 
 Combat is properly a species of op- 
 posing ; one always opposes in combat- 
 ing, though not vice versa. To combat 
 is used in regard to speculative matters ; 
 
COMBATANT. 
 
 COMBINATION- 
 
 199 
 
 oppose in regard to private and personal 
 concerns. A persons positions are 
 combated, his interests or his measures 
 are opposed. The Christian combats 
 the erroneous doctrines of the infidel 
 with no other weapon than that of ar- 
 gument; the sophist opposes Christi- 
 anity with ridicule and misrepresenta- 
 tion. The most laudable use to which 
 knowledge can be converted is to combat 
 error wherever it presents itself; but 
 there are too many, particularly in the 
 present day, who employ the little pit- 
 tance of knowledge which they have 
 collected, to no better purpose than to 
 oppose every thing that is good, and 
 excite the same spirit of opposition in 
 others. 
 
 When fierce temptation, seconded within 
 
 By traitor appetite, and armed with darls 
 
 Temper.d in hell, invades the throbbing breast, 
 
 To combat may be {{lorious, and success 
 
 Perhaps may crown us. but to fly is safe. Cowper. 
 
 Though various foes against the truth combine. 
 Pride above all opposes her design. Cowper. 
 
 COMBATANT, CHAMPION. 
 
 COMBATANT, from to combat, 
 marks any one that engages in a combat. 
 CHAMPION, Yrenchchampiofi, Saxon 
 cempe, German kaempe, signifies origi- 
 nally a soldier or fighter, from the Latin 
 campus a field of battle. 
 
 A combatant fights for himself and 
 for victory ; a champion fights either 
 for another, or in another's cause. The 
 word combatant has always relation to 
 some actual engagement; champion 
 may be employed for one ready to be 
 engaged, or in the habits of being en- 
 gaged. The combatants in the Olympic 
 games used to contend for a prize ; the 
 Roman gladiators were combatants who 
 fought for their lives : when knight- 
 errantry was in fashion there were 
 champions of all descriptions, champions 
 in behalf of distressed females, cham- 
 pions in behalf of the injured and op- 
 pressed, or champions in behalf of ag- 
 grieved princes. The mere act of 
 fighting constitutes a combatant ; the 
 act of standing up in another's defence 
 at a personal risk constitutes the cham- 
 pion. Animals have their combats, and 
 consequently are combatants ; but they 
 are seldom champions. There may be 
 champions for causes as well as persons, 
 and for bad as well as good causes ; as 
 champions for liberty, for infidelity, 
 and for Christianity. 
 
 Conscious that I do not possess the strength, I 
 shall not assume the importance of a champion; and 
 as I am not of dignity enough to be angry, I shall 
 keep my temper and my distance too, skirmishing 
 like those insignificant gentry, who pi >y the part of 
 teazers in the Spanish bull-fights whilst bolder com- 
 batants engage him at the point of his horns. 
 
 Cumberland 
 
 In battle every man should fight as if he was the 
 single champion. Johnson 
 
 COMBINATION, CABAL, PLOT, 
 CONSPIRACY. 
 
 COMBINATION, v. Assoqiation, 
 combination. CABAL, in French ca- 
 bale, comes from the Hebrew kabala, 
 signifying a secret science pretended to 
 by the Jewish Rabbi, whence it is 
 applied to any association that has a 
 pretended secret. PLOT, in French 
 complot, is derived, like the word com- 
 plicate, from the Latin jo/tco to entangle, 
 signifying any intricate or dark con- 
 cern. CONSPIRACY, in French 
 conspiration, from con and spiro to 
 breathe together, signifies the having 
 one spirit. 
 
 An association for a bad purpose is 
 the idea common to all these terms, 
 and peculiar to combination. A com- 
 bination may be either secret or open, 
 but secrecy forms a necessary part in 
 the signification of the other terms ; a 
 cabal is secret as to its end ; a plot and 
 conspiracy are secret, both as to the 
 means and the end. Combination is 
 the close adherence of many for their 
 mutual defence in obtaining their de- 
 mands, or resisting the claims of others. 
 A cabal is the intrigue of a party or 
 faction, formed by cunning practices in 
 order to give a turn to the course of 
 things to their own advantage: the 
 natural and ruling idea in cabal is that 
 of assembling a number, and ma- 
 ncBuvring secretly with address. A 
 plot is a clandestine union of some per- 
 sons for the purpose of mischief: the 
 ruling idea in a plot is that of a com- 
 plicated enterprise formed in secret, by 
 two or more persons. A conspiracy is a 
 general intelligence among persons 
 united to effect some serious change . 
 the ruling and natural idea in this word 
 is that of unanimity and concert in the 
 prosecution of a plan. 
 
 Sovereigns will consider those as traitors who aim 
 at their destruction by leading their easy good 
 nature under specious jin-teaces to admit combina- 
 tions of hoi \ aud faithless men into a participation 
 of their power. Borke. 
 
 I see you court the crowd. 
 When, witli the shouts of the reoellious rabble, 
 1 see vou borne on shouldws to cabals. DrtdiM. 
 
200 
 
 COMFORT. 
 
 COMMAND. 
 
 Otil think wliat anxious moments pass between 
 The birtli oi plots, and thtir last fatal periods. 
 
 ADDItON. 
 
 ■ Those who arc subjected to wrong under multi- 
 tudes seem deserted by mankind, and overpowered 
 by a conspiracy of their whole specie-. Bukke. 
 
 TO COME, ARRIVE. 
 
 COME is general; ARRIVE is 
 particular. 
 
 Persons or things come ; persons 
 only, or what is personified, arrive. 
 To'come specifies neither time nor man- 
 ner : arrival is employed with regard 
 to some particular period or circum- 
 stances. The coming of onr Saviour 
 was predicted by the prophets; the 
 arrival of a messenger is expected at a 
 certain hour. We know that evils must 
 cot7ie, but we do wisely not to meet 
 them by anticipation ; the arrival of a 
 vessel in the haven, after a long and 
 dangerous voyage, is a circumstance of 
 general interest in the neighbourhood 
 where it happens. 
 
 Hail, rev' rend priest 1 to Phoebus' awful dome, 
 
 A suppliant I from great Atridrs co^ne. Port-. 
 
 Okl men love novelties ; the last arriv'd 
 Still pleases bc.st, the youngest steals their smiles. 
 
 Ylunq. 
 
 COMFORT, PLEASURE. 
 
 COMFORT, V. To cheer, encourage. 
 PLEASURE, from to please, signifies 
 what pleases. 
 
 Comfort, that genuine English word, 
 describes what England only affords : 
 we may find pleasure in every country ; 
 but comfort is to be found in our own 
 country only : the grand feature in 
 comfort is substantiality ; in that of 
 pleasure is warmth. Pleasure is quickly 
 succeeded by pain; it is the lot of hu- 
 manity that to every pleasure there 
 should be an alloy : comfort is that 
 portion o^ pleasure which seems to lie 
 exempt from this disadvantage ; it is the 
 most durable sort oi pleasure. Comfort 
 must be sought for at home ; pleasure 
 is pursued abroad : comfort depends 
 upon a thousand nameless trifles which 
 daily ari.se ; it is the relief of a pain, 
 the heighteninj^j of a gratification, the 
 supply of a want, or the removal of an 
 inconvenience. Pleasure is the com- 
 panion of luxury and abundance : it 
 dwells in the palaces of the rich and 
 the abodes of the voluptuary. Comfort 
 is less than pleasure in the detail ; it is 
 more than pleasure in the aggregate. 
 
 Tliy growing virtues justified my cares. 
 
 And promised comfort to my silver hairs. Pope. 
 
 I will believe there are happy tempers in being, to 
 whom all tlie good that arrives to any.of their fellow- 
 creatures gives a ^/eajiwre. " Steele 
 
 COMMAND, ORDER, INJUNCTION, 
 PRECEPT, 
 
 COMMAND is compounded of com 
 and mando, manudo, or dare in manus 
 to give into the hand, signifying to give 
 or appoint as a task. ORDER, in the 
 extended sense of regularity, implies 
 what is done in the way of order, or for 
 the sake of regularity. INJUNCTION, 
 in French injunction, comes from in 
 and jungo, which signifies literally to 
 join or bring close to ; figuratively to 
 impress on the mind. PRECEPT, in 
 French prScepte, Latin prccceptum, par- 
 ticiple o? prcpcipio, compounded of prcc 
 and capio to put or lay before, signifies 
 the thing proposed to the mind. 
 
 A comma?id is an exercise of power 
 or authority; it is imperative and must 
 be obeyed : an order serves to direct ; 
 it is instructive and must be executed. 
 
 If you are in authority, and have a right to com- 
 mand, your commands delivered suaviter in nioilo 
 will l)e willingly, cheerfully, and consequently well 
 obeyed. Che&tkrfiei.d. 
 
 To execute laws, is a royal office; to execute 
 orders, is not to be a king. Uurke. 
 
 Command is properly the act of a 
 superior or of one possessing power : 
 order has more respect to the office than 
 to the person. A sovereign issues his 
 commands : orders may be given by a 
 subordinate or by a body ; us orders in 
 council, or orders of a court. 
 
 There kept the watch the legions while the Grand 
 In council sat, solicitous what chance 
 Might intercept their emperor sent; so he 
 Departing gave command, and they observed. 
 
 M:r/roN. 
 
 lie replied, that he would give orders for guards to 
 
 attend us, that should be answeralde for every thing. 
 
 Bkyuone. 
 
 A command may be divine or given 
 from heaven ; an order or injunction is 
 given by men only. 
 
 'Tis Heav'u commands me, and you urge in vain. 
 
 Poi-E. 
 Had any mortal voice th' injunction laid, 
 Kor augur, seer, or piiest, had been obey'd. Povk. 
 
 A stejtdame too I have, a cursed she. 
 
 Who rules my henpeck'd sire, and orders me. 
 
 Dkvden. 
 
 Order is applied to the comm.on con- 
 cerns of life ; injunction and precept to 
 the moral conduct or duties of men. 
 Injunction imposes a duty by virtue of 
 the authority which enjoins : the pre 
 cept lays down or teaches such duties 
 as already exist. 
 
COMMISSION. 
 
 COMMODIOUS. 
 
 201 
 
 Tliis (l<!5ie, ^neas orders for the close. 
 The strife of archers with conteudiii}; bows. 
 
 Drydev. 
 
 Tlie duties which religion enjoins us to i)erf<)rm 
 tr wards God are those which li.ive oftenest furnished 
 iratter to the scoffs of the licentious. Blair. 
 
 We say not that Ihese ills from virtue flow: 
 Did her wise precepts rule the worlii, we know 
 The golden ages would again begin. Jenyxs. 
 
 COMMANDING, IMPERATIVE. 
 IMPERIOUS, AUTHORITATIVE 
 
 COMMANDING signifies having 
 the force of a command (v. To command). 
 IMPERATIVE, from impero, signifies 
 in the imperative mood. IMPERI- 
 OUS, from impero, signifies in the way 
 of, or Hke a command. AUTHORI- 
 TATIVE signifies having authority, or 
 in the way of authority. 
 
 Commanding is either good or bad 
 according to circumstances ; a com- 
 manding vo'.ce is necessary for one who 
 has to command ; but a commanding 
 air is offensive when it is affected : im- 
 perative is appHed to things, and used 
 in an indifferent sense : imperious is 
 used for persons or things in the bad 
 sense : any direction is imperative which 
 comes in the shape of a command, and 
 circumstances are likewise imperative 
 which act with the f jrce of a command ; 
 persons are imperious who exercise their 
 power oppressively ; in this manner 
 underlings in office are imperious ; ne- 
 cessity is imperious when it leaves us 
 no choice in our conduct. Authorita- 
 tive is mostly applied to persons or 
 things personal in the good sense only ; 
 magistrates are called upon to assume 
 an authoritative air when they meet 
 with any resistance. 
 
 Ohl that my tongue had every grace of speech. 
 Great anH commanding as the breath of kings. 
 
 RowE. 
 
 Quitting the dry imperufire style of an act of 
 Parliament, he (Lord Somers) makes the I.«rds and 
 Commons fall to a pious legislative ejaculation. 
 
 IJUBKK. 
 
 Fear not that I shall watch, with servile shame, 
 Th* imperious looks of some proud Grecian dame. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 Authoritative instruct'.ons. mandates i.-isuod, which 
 the member (of Pirliam^'Ut) is l.ound blindly and 
 impHcitly to vote and argue for, though contrary lo 
 the clearest conviction of his judgment and con- 
 Ecieuce; these are things utterly unknown lo the 
 laws of this land. Burkk. 
 
 TO COMMISSION, AUTHORIZE, 
 EMPOWER. 
 
 COMMISSION, from commit, sig- 
 nifies the act of committifig, or putting 
 into the hands of another. To AU- 
 
 THORIZE signifies to give authority; 
 to EMPOWER, to put in possession of 
 power. 
 
 The idea of transferring some business 
 to another is common to these terms ; 
 the circumstances under which this is 
 performed constitute the difference. We 
 commission in ordinary cases ; we au- 
 thorize and empower in extraordinary 
 cases. We commission in matters where 
 our own will and convenience are con- 
 cerned ; we authorize in matters where 
 our personal authority is requisite ; and 
 we empower in matters where the au- 
 thority of the law is required. A com- 
 mission is given by the bare communi- 
 cation of one's wishes ; we authorize 
 by a positive and formal declaration to 
 that intent ; we empowerhy the transfer 
 of some legal document. A person is 
 commissiojied to make a purchase ; he 
 is authorized to communicate what has 
 been confided to him : he is empowered 
 to receive money. Commissioning 
 passes mostly between equals ; the per- 
 formance of commissions is an act of 
 civility ; authorizing and empoivcring 
 are as often directed to inferiors ; they 
 are frequently pcts of justice and neces- 
 sity. Friends give each other commis- 
 sions ; servants and subordinate persons 
 are sometimes authorized to act in the 
 name of their employers ; magistrates 
 empower the officers of justice to appre- 
 hend individuals or enter houses. We 
 are commissi ojifd by persons only ; we 
 are authorized sometimes by circum- 
 stances ; we are empowered by law. 
 
 Commission' (I in alternate watch they stand, 
 The sun's bright portals aud the skies cu.-::niaud. 
 
 POPK 
 
 A more decisive proof cannot be given of the full 
 conviction of the British nation that the principles 
 of the Revolution did not authorize them to elect 
 kings at pleasure, than their continuing to adopt a 
 plan of hereditary Protestant succession in the old 
 Hue. BoBKK 
 
 Empower' d the wrath of Gods and men to tame. 
 E'en Jove rever'd the veUerable dame. 1'opk. 
 
 COMMODIOUS, CONVENIENT. 
 
 COMMODIOUS, from the Latin 
 commodus, or con and modus, according 
 to the measure and degree required. 
 CONVENIENT, from the Latin con- 
 vetiiens, participle of con and venio to 
 come together, signifies that which 
 comes together with something else as 
 it ought. 
 
 The commodious is a species of the 
 convenient, namely, that which mec 
 contrive for their convenience. Com' 
 modious is therefore mostly applied to 
 
202 
 
 COMMODITY. 
 
 COMMON. 
 
 tnat which contributes to the bodily 
 ease and comfort, convenient to what- 
 ever suits the purposes of men in their 
 various transactions : a house, a chair, 
 or a place, is commodious ; a time, an 
 opportunity, a season, or- the arrival of 
 a person, is convenient. 
 
 Such a place cannot be commodious to live in, for 
 being so near the mo^n, it liad been too near the 
 gun. IIalegh. 
 
 Behold him now exalted info trust. 
 
 His counsels oft convenient, seldom just. Dryden. 
 
 What is commodious is rendered so 
 by design ; what is convenient is so 
 from the nature of the thing : in this 
 sense arguments may be termed com- 
 modious which favour a person's ruling 
 propensity or passion. 
 
 "When a position teems thus with commodious 
 consequences, who can without regret confess it to 
 •le false ? Johnson. 
 
 COMMODITY, GOODS, MERCHAN- 
 DIZE, WARE. 
 
 These terms agree in expressing 
 articles of trade under various circum- 
 stances. COMMODITY, in Latin com- 
 moditas, signifies in its abstract sense 
 convenience, and in an extended appli- 
 cation anything that is convenient or 
 fit for use, which being also saleable, 
 the word has been applied for things 
 that are sold. GOODS, which denotes 
 the thing that is good, has derived its 
 use from the same analogy in its sense 
 as in the former case. MERCHAN- 
 PIZE, in French marchandise, Latin 
 mercatura or merx, Hebrew macar, sig- 
 nifies saleable things. WARE, in 
 Saxon ware, German, &c. ware, signi- 
 fies properly anything manufactured, 
 and, by an extension of the sense, an 
 article for sale. 
 
 Commodity is employed only for ar- 
 ticles of the first necessity ; it is the 
 source of comfort and object of industry : 
 ^ooc?5 is applied to everything belonging 
 to tradesmen, for which there is a sti- 
 pulated value ; they are sold retail, and 
 are the proper objects of trade : mer- 
 chandize applies to what belongs to 
 merchants ; it is the object of com- 
 merce : wares are manufactured, and 
 may be either goods or merchandize : 
 a country has its commodities ; a shop- 
 keeper his goods ; a merchant his mer- 
 chandize ; a manufacturer his wares. 
 
 Men must have made some considerable progress 
 towards civilization before they acquired the idea, of 
 property so as to be acquainted with the most simple 
 of all contracts, that of exchanging V>y barter one 
 rude commodity %T another. Robertson. 
 
 It gives me very great scandal to observe, wherever 
 I go, how much skill in buying all manner of goods 
 there is necessary to defend yourself from being 
 cheated. ' Steele. 
 
 If we consider this expensive voya<;e, which is un- 
 dertaken in search of knowledge, and how few there 
 are who take in any considerable merchanttixe; 
 how hard is it that the very small number who are 
 distinguished with abilities to know how to vend their 
 wares, should suffer being plundered by privateers 
 under the very cannon that should protect them ! 
 
 Addison. 
 
 COMMON, VULGAR, ORDINARY, 
 
 MEAN. 
 
 COMMON, in French commun, La- 
 tin communis, from con and munus the 
 joint office or property of many, has 
 regard to the multitude of objects. 
 VULGAR, in French vulgaire, Latin 
 vulgaris, from vulgus the people, has 
 regard to the number and quality of the 
 persons. ORDINARY, in French or- 
 dinaire, Latin ordinarius, from ordo 
 the order or regular practice, has regard 
 to the repetition or disposition of things. 
 MEAN expresses the same ^^ medium 
 or moderate, from which it is derived. 
 
 Familiar use renders things common, 
 vulgar, and ordinary; but what is 
 mean is so of itself : the common, vulgar, 
 and ordinary, are therefore frequently, 
 though not always, mean ; and on the 
 contrary, what is mean is not always 
 common, vulgar, or ordinary; conse- 
 quently, in the primitive sense of these 
 words, the three first are not strictly 
 synonymous w^ith the last : monsters 
 are common in Africa ; vulgar reports 
 are little to be relied on ; it is an ordi- 
 nary practice for men to make light of 
 their word. 
 
 Men may change their climate, but they cannot 
 their nature. A man that goes out a fool cannot ride 
 or sail himself into common sense. Addison. 
 
 The poet's thought of directing Satan to the sun, 
 which, in the vulgar opinion of mankind, is the most 
 conspicuous part of the creation, and the placing in 
 it an angel, is a circumstance very finely contrived. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 It was in the most patient period of Roman servi- 
 tude that themes of tyrannicide made the ordinary 
 exercises of boys at school. Bukkb. 
 
 In the figurative sense, in which they 
 convey the idea of low value, they are 
 synonymous with mean ; what is to be 
 seen, heard, and enjoyed by every body 
 is common, and naturally of little value, 
 since the worth of objects frequently 
 depends upon their scarcity and the 
 dithculty of obtaining them. What is 
 peculiar to common people is vulgar, 
 and consequently woi se than common ; 
 it is supposed to belong to those who 
 
COMMONLY. 
 
 are ignorant and depraved in taste as 
 well as in morals: what is done and 
 seen ordinarily may be done and seen 
 easily ; it requires no abilities or mental 
 acquirements ; it has nothing striking 
 in it, it excites no interest : what is 
 mean is even below that which \& ordi- 
 nary ; there is something defective in 
 it. Common is opposed to rare and 
 refined ; vulgar to polite and cultivated ; 
 ordinary to the distinguished ; mean to 
 the noble : a common mind busies itself 
 with common objects ; vulgar habits 
 are easily contracted from a slight in- 
 tercourse with vulgar people ; an ordi- 
 nary person is seldom associated with 
 elevation of character ; and a mean ap- 
 pearance is a certain mark of a degraded 
 condition, if not of a degraded mind. 
 
 As it (the right of resistance) was not made fur 
 common abuses, so it is not to be agitated by rommnn 
 minds. Bueke. 
 
 This distemper of n-medy, grown habitual, relaxes 
 and wears out, by a vulgar awA prosliluted use, the 
 spring of that spirit wliich is to be exerted on great 
 
 Burke. 
 
 COMMOTION. 
 
 ;o3 
 
 spring 
 occasions 
 
 A very ordinary telescope shows us that a louse is 
 itself a very lousy creature. Addison. 
 
 Under his forming hands a creature grew. 
 Manlike, but diff rent sex, so lovely fair. 
 That what seem'd fair in all the world seem'd now 
 Mean, or in her summ'd up. Milton. 
 
 COMMONLY, GENERALLY, FRE- 
 QUENTLY, USUALLY. 
 
 COMMONLY, in the form of com- 
 mon {V. Common). GENERALLY, 
 from general, and the Latin genus the 
 kind, respects a whole body in distinction 
 from an individual. FREQUENTLY, 
 from frequent, in French frequent, 
 Latin frequcns, from frago, in Greek 
 ^payoi and (ppayvv^t to go about, signi- 
 fies properly a crowding. USUALLY, 
 from usual and use, signifies according 
 to use or custom. 
 
 What is commonly done is an action 
 common to all ; what is generally done 
 is the action of the greatest part ; what 
 is frequently done is either the action 
 of many, or an action many times re- 
 peated by the same person ; what is 
 usually done is done regularly by one 
 or many. Commonly is opposed to 
 rarely; generally and frequently to 
 occasionally or seldom ; usually to ca- 
 sually : men commonly iudge of others 
 by themselves ; those who judge by the 
 mere exterior are generally deceived; 
 but notwithstanding every precaution, 
 one is frequently exposed to gross 
 frauds; a man of business usually re- 
 
 pairs to his counting-house every day at 
 a certain hour. 
 
 It is commnnty observed among soldiers and sea- 
 men, that though there is much kindness, there is 
 little grief. Johnson. 
 
 It is generalli/ not so much th- desire of men, 
 sunk into depravity, to deceive the world, as them- 
 selves. Johnson. 
 
 It is too freqnentli/ the pride of students to de- 
 spise those amusements and recrealii)ns which give 
 to the rest of mankind strength of limbs and cheer- 
 fulness of heart. Johnson. 
 
 The inefficacy of advice is usualli/ thQ Hiult of the 
 counsellor. Johnson. 
 
 COMMOTION, DISTURBANCE. 
 
 COMMOTION, compounded of com 
 or cum together, and motion, signifying 
 properly a motion of several together, 
 expresses more than DISTURBANCE, 
 which denotes the state of being dis- 
 turbed (V. To trouble). "When applied 
 to physical objects, commotion denotes 
 the violent motion of several objects, or 
 of the several parts of any individual 
 thing ; disturbance denotes any motion 
 or noise which puts a thing out of its 
 natural state. We speak of the commo- 
 tion of the elements, or the stillness of 
 the night being disturbed by the rustling 
 of the leaves. 
 
 Ocean, unequally press'd, with broken tide 
 And blind commotion heaves. Thomson. 
 
 When no rude gale disturbs the sleeping trees, 
 Nor aspen leaves confess the gentle breeze. Gay. 
 
 In respect to men or animals, com- 
 motion and disturbance may be either 
 inward or outward with a like dis- 
 tinction in their signification. A com- 
 motion supposes a motion of all the 
 feelings ; a disturbance of the mind may 
 amount to no more than an interruption 
 of the quiet to an indefinite degree. 
 
 Imagined worth 
 Holds in his blood such swoln and hot discourse 
 That 'twixt his mental and his active parts, 
 Kingdom'd Achilles in commotion rages. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Some short confused speeches show an imagina- 
 tion disturbed with guilt as he is expiring, Addison. 
 
 So in regard to external circum- 
 stances : a commotion in public is occa- 
 sioned by extraordinary circumstances, 
 and is accompanied with unusual bustle 
 and movement; whatever interrupts the 
 peace of a neighbourhood is a disturb- 
 ance : political events occasion a com- 
 motion ; drunkenness is a common 
 cause of disturbances in the streets or 
 in families. 
 
 Nothing can be more absurd than that perpetua. 
 contest for wealth which keeps the world in c.ommu- 
 iion. Johnson. 
 
204 
 
 COMMUNION. 
 
 COMPARISON. 
 
 A species of men to whom a state of order woiikl 
 becorae a sentence of obscurity, are uourishcd into a 
 dii!i;;erous majjuitude by the heat of inlestiiie dis- 
 turlances. Buhke. 
 
 TO COMMUNICATE, IMPART. 
 
 To COMMUNICATE, from the 
 Latin communis common, signifies to 
 make common or ^ive a joint possession 
 or enjoyment : to IMPART, from in 
 and part., signifies to give in part or 
 make partaker. Both these words de- 
 note the giving some part of what one 
 has in his power or possession ; but tlie 
 former is more general and indefinite in 
 ifs signification and apphcation than 
 the latter. A thing may be communi- 
 cated directly or indirectly, and to any 
 number of persons; as io communicate 
 intelligence by signal or otherwise. Im- 
 part is a direct action that passes be- 
 tween individuals ; as to i?npart in- 
 struction. 
 
 A man who publishes his works in a vohime has 
 an intiuite advantage over one wlio communicates liis 
 writings to the world in loose tracts. Addison. 
 
 Yet hear what an unskilful friend may say. 
 As if a blind man should direct your way; 
 Su I myself, thouj^h wanting to be taught. 
 May yet impart a hint that's worth your thought. 
 
 Go.vDiNO. 
 
 What is communicated may be a 
 matter of interest to the person commu- 
 nicating or otherwise ; but what is im- 
 parted is commonly and properly that 
 which interests both parties. A man 
 may communicate the secrets of another 
 as well as his own ; he imparts his sen- 
 timents and feelings to a friend. 
 
 This objection would bo material were the letters 
 which 1 commuiikafe to the public stuflFed with my 
 own commendations. Spectator. 
 
 There is no man that imparteth lus joys to his 
 friend, but he jojeth the more, and no man that 
 imp<irteth his griefs to his friend, but he grieveth the 
 less. Bacon. 
 
 \Vliere a long course of piety and close commumrm 
 with God has purged the heart and rectified the will, 
 knowledge will break in upon such a soul. SocTB. 
 
 In varied converse softening every tlieme. 
 You frequent pausing turn ; and from her eyes, 
 Where meekeu'd sense, and amiable grace, 
 And lively sweetm-ss dwell, enraptured drink 
 That nameless spirit of ethereal jf>y. Thomson 
 
 COMMUNION, CONVERSE. 
 
 COMMUNION, from commune and 
 common, signifies the act of making 
 common (v. Common). CONVERSE, 
 from the Latin converto to convert or 
 translate, signifies a transferring. 
 
 Both these terms imply a communi- 
 cation between minds ; but the former 
 may take place without corporeal 
 agency, the latter never does ; spirits 
 hold communion with each other; 
 people hold converse. For the same 
 reason a man may hold communion 
 with himself; he holds cr.nverse always 
 with another. 
 
 COMMUNITY, SOCIETY. 
 
 Both these terms are employed for a 
 body of rational beings. COMM UNITY, 
 from communitas and communis com- 
 mon iv. Common), signifies abstractedly 
 the state of being common, and in an 
 extended sense those who are in a state 
 of common possession. SOCIETY, in 
 Latin societas, from socius a com- 
 panion, signifies the state of being com- 
 panions, or those who are in that stale. 
 
 Community in anything constitutes 
 a community ; a common interest, a 
 common language, a common govern- 
 ment, is the basis of that community 
 which is formed by any number of indi- 
 viduals ; the coming together of many 
 and keeping together under given laws 
 and for given purposes constitutes a 
 society ; societies are either public or 
 private according to the purpose : friends 
 form societies for pleasure, indifferent 
 persons form societies for business. 
 The term comynmiity is therefore ap- 
 propriately applied to indefinite num- 
 bers, and society in cases where the 
 number is restricted by the nature of 
 the union. 
 
 The great communih/ of mankind is necessarily 
 broken into smalh-r inilependent societies. Johnson. 
 
 The terra community may likewi.se 
 be applied to a small body, and in some 
 cases be indifferently used for society ; 
 but as it always retains its generality of 
 meaning, the terra society is more 
 proper where the idea of a close union, 
 a tie, or obligation is to be expressed ; 
 as. Every member of the community is 
 equally interested : Every member of 
 the siciety is bound to contribute. 
 
 Was there ever any community so corrupt as not 
 to include within it individuals of real wrrth ? 
 
 Blair. 
 
 All societies, great and small, subsist upon this 
 condition, that as the individuals derive advantages 
 from union, they may likewise suffer inconveniences. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 COMPARISON, CONTRAST. 
 
 COMPARISON, from compare, and 
 the Latin comparo or com and par equal, 
 signifies the putting together of equals. 
 
COMPATIBLE. 
 
 COMPEL. 
 
 t^05 
 
 CONTRAST, in French contraster, 
 Latin contrasto or contra and sto to 
 stand against, signifies the placing one 
 thing opposite to another. 
 
 Likeness in the quahty and difference 
 in the degree are requisite for a com- 
 parison ; hkeness in the degree and 
 opposition in the quality are requisite 
 for a contrast . things of the same colour 
 are compared; those of an opposite co- 
 lour are contrasted: a comparison is 
 made between two shades of red ; a 
 contrast between black • and white. 
 Comparison is of a practical utility, it 
 serves to ascertain the true relation of 
 objects; contrast is of utility among 
 poets, it serves to heighten the eflect of 
 opposite qualities : things are large or 
 small by comparison ; they are magni- 
 fied or diminished in one's mind by 
 contrast : the value of a coin is best 
 learned by comparing it with another 
 of the same metal ; the generosity of 
 one person is most strongly felt when 
 contrasted wilh the meanness of 
 another. 
 
 Thej' wlio are apt to remind us of their ancestors 
 only put us upon making comparisons to tlieir own 
 disadvanta;;e. SPi.crATOK. 
 
 In lovely contrast to this glorious view. 
 Calmly magnificent, (hen will we turn 
 To where tlie silver Thames first rural grows. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 COMPATIBLE, CONSISTENT. 
 
 COMPATIBLE, compounded of com 
 or cum with, and patior to sutler, sig- 
 nifies a fitness to be suffered together. 
 COiNSISTENT, in Latin consistent, 
 participle of consisto, compounded of 
 con and sislo to place, signifies the 
 fitness to be placed together. 
 
 Compatibility has principally a refer- 
 ence to plans and measures ; consist- 
 encf/ to character, conduct, and station. 
 Everything is compatible with a plan 
 which does not interrupt its prosecution ; 
 everything is consistent with a person's 
 station by which it is neither degi aded 
 nor elevated. It is not compatible with 
 the good discipline of a school to 
 allow of foreign interference; it is not 
 consistent wilh the elevated and dig- 
 nified character of a clergyman to 
 engage in the ordinary pursuits of other 
 me«. 
 
 Whatever is incompalihle with the highest dignity 
 of our nature shou:d indeed be excliiae<i fioni our 
 conversation. Hawkesworth. 
 
 Tru'.li is always consistent wiih itself, and needs 
 nothing to help it out. Tii.i.otson. 
 
 TO COMPEL, FORCE, OBLIGE, 
 NECESSITATE. 
 
 All these terms denote the applica- 
 tion of force either on the body or the 
 mind in order to influence the conduct. 
 To COMPEL, from the Latin com and 
 pello to drive, signifying to drive to a 
 specific point, denotes rather moral than 
 physical force ; but to FORCE, signi- 
 fying to effect by force, is properly ap- 
 plied to the use of physical force or a 
 violent degree of moral force. A man 
 may be compelled to walk if he have no 
 means of riding ; he may be forced to 
 go at the will of another. 
 
 You will compel me then to read the will. 
 
 Shakspkarr. 
 
 With fati'S averse, the rout in arms resort 
 To force their monarch, and insult the court. 
 
 DUYDKN. 
 
 These terms may, therefore, be ap- 
 plied to the same objects to denote dif- 
 ferent degrees of force. 
 
 He would the ghosts of slaughter'd soldiers call. 
 These his dread wands did to slioit life compel. 
 And forc'd the fate of haMles to foretell. Dryden. 
 
 Compel expresses a direct and pow- 
 erful force on the will, which leaves no 
 choice. OBLIGE, from ob and ligo to 
 bind, signifying to bind or keep down 
 to a particular point, expresses only an 
 indirect influence, which may be re- 
 sisted or yielded at discretion ; we are 
 compelled to do that which is repugnant 
 to our will and our feelings ; that which 
 one is obliged to do may have the 
 assent of the judgment if not of the 
 will. Want compels men to do many 
 things which are inconsistent with their 
 station and painful to their feelings. 
 Honour and religion oblige men scrupu- 
 lously to observe their word one to 
 another. 
 
 But first the lawless tyrant, who denies 
 To know tlieir God, or message to regard. 
 Must be compeU'd by signs and judgments dire. 
 
 Mii/rox. 
 
 He that once owes more than he can pay is often 
 oUiged to bribe his creditors to patience by increase 
 iug his debt. Johnson. 
 
 Compel, force, and oblige are mostly 
 the acts of parsons in the proper sense. 
 NECESSITATE, which signifies to 
 lay under a necessity, is properly the 
 act of things. We are necessitated by 
 circumstances or by anything which 
 puts it out of our power to do otherwise. 
 
 I have sometimes fancied that women have not a 
 retentive power, or the fnculty of suppressing tlieii 
 thoughts, but that tliey are necessitated to speak 
 everything they tiiiuk. A»cisoN. 
 
•206 COMPENSATION. 
 
 COMPENSATION. 
 
 COMPENSATION, AMENDS, SATIS- 
 FACTION, RECOMPENSE, REMU- 
 NERATION, REQUITAL, REWARD. 
 
 All these terms imply some return 
 or equivalent for something else good or 
 bad. COMPENSATION, from joewf/o 
 to pay, signifies literally what is given 
 or paid in return for another thing. 
 AMENDS, from amend, signifies that 
 which amends or makes good. SATIS- 
 FACTION, that which satisfies or 
 makes up something wanted. RE- 
 COMPENSE, from pensum, participle 
 of pendo, that which pays back. RE- 
 MUNERATION, from munus a gift 
 or reward, that which is given back by 
 way of reward. REQUITAL, from to 
 quit, that which acquits in return. The 
 three first of these terms denote a re- 
 turn or equivalent for something amiss 
 or wanting; the three last a return for 
 some good. 
 
 A compensalion is a return for a loss 
 or damage sustained ; justice requires 
 that it should be equal in value, although 
 not alike in kind. 
 
 All other debts may compensation find. 
 But love is strict, and will be paid in Itind. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Amends is a return for anything that 
 is faulty in ourselves or towards others. 
 A person may make amends for idle- 
 ness at one time by a double portion of 
 diligence at another. 
 
 Addison had made his Sir Andre.v Freeport a true 
 Whig, arguing against giving cliarity to beggars and 
 throwing out other such ungracious sentiments, but 
 that he had thought belter, and had made amends by 
 making him Ibuud an hospital lor decayed tarmers. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 A man may make another amends 
 for any hardship done to him by show- 
 ing him some extra favour another way. 
 
 The law seems to be pretty rigid and severe 
 against the bankrupt ; but in case he proves to be 
 honest, it makes him full amends for all this rigour and 
 severity. Blackstone. 
 
 Satisfaction is that which satisfies the 
 individual requiring it ; it is given for 
 personal injuries, and may be made 
 either by a slight return or otherwise, 
 according to the disposition of the per- 
 son to be satisfied. As regards man 
 and man, affronts are often unreal, 
 and the satisfaction demanded' is still 
 oftener absurd and unchristian-like. 
 As regards man and his Maker, satis- 
 faction is for our offences, which Divine 
 Justice demands and Divine Mercy 
 accepts. 
 
 Die he, or justice must for him 
 
 Some other able, and as willing ])ay 
 
 The rigid satisfaction death lor death ! Milton. 
 
 Compensation and amends may both 
 denote a simple equivalent without any 
 reference to that which is personal. A 
 compensation in this case may be .an 
 advantage one way to counterbalance » 
 disadvantage another way. 
 
 He stipulates to repay annually, during his life, 
 some part of the money borrowed, together with 
 Ifgal interest and an additional compensaliun fur the 
 extraordinary hazard run. Bi.ackstone. 
 
 Or it may be the putting one desirable 
 thing of equal value in the place of 
 another. 
 
 What improvement you might gain by coming to 
 London you may easily supply or compensate by 
 enjoining" J ourself some particular study at home. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 An amends supplies a defect by some- 
 thing superabundant in another part. 
 
 Nature has obscurely fitted the mole with eyes; 
 but fur amends, what she is capable of for lier de- 
 fence, and w arningof danger, she has very einiiienllj 
 coufened upon her, for she is very quick of hearing. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Compensatio7i is sometimes ti.ken for 
 a payment or some indefinite return for 
 a service or good done : this brings it 
 nearer in sense to the words recompense 
 and remuneration^ with this difference, 
 that the compensation is given for bodily 
 labour, or inferior services ; recompense 
 and remuneration for that whicdi is done 
 by persons in a superior condition. The 
 tune and strength of a poor man ought 
 not to be used without his receiving a 
 compensation. 
 
 1 he representatives of the tenant for life shall 
 have the emblements to compensate for the labour 
 and expense of tillage. Blackstonk. 
 
 A recompen&e is a voluntary return 
 for a voluntary service; it is made from 
 a generous feeling, and derives its value 
 not so much from the magnitude of the 
 service or return, as from the intentions 
 of the parties towards each other; and 
 it is received not so much as a matter 
 of right as of courtesy : there are a thou- 
 sand acts of civility performed by others 
 which may be entitled to some recom- 
 pense. 
 
 Thou'rt so far before. 
 That swiftest wing oi recompense is slow 
 To overtake thee. 8hak8PEAke. 
 
 Remuneration is not so voluntary as 
 recompense, but it is equally indefinite, 
 being estimated rather according to the 
 condition of the person and the dignity 
 of the service, than its positive worth. 
 Authors often receive a remuneration 
 for their \\orks according to the repu- 
 
COMPENSATION. 
 
 COMPETENT. 
 
 207 
 
 tation they have previously acquired, 
 and not according to the real merit of 
 the work. 
 
 Remuneratury honours are proportioned at once to 
 the usetulneis and difficulty of perl'orraauces. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Requital is the return of a kindness, 
 the making it is an act of gratitude. 
 
 As the world is unjust iu its judgments, so it is 
 unfjratelul iu its requitals. Blaie. 
 
 REWARD, from ward, axi^i\\Q Ger- 
 man wlihren to see, signifies properly a 
 looking back upon, i. e. a return that has 
 respect to something else. A reward 
 conveys no idea of an obligation on the 
 part of the person making it ; whoever 
 rewards acts optionally. It is the con- 
 duct which produces the reward^ and 
 consequently this terra, unlike all the 
 others, denotes a return for either good 
 or evil. Whatever accrues to a man as 
 the consequence of his conduct, be it 
 good or bad, is a reward. The reward 
 of industry is ease and content. 
 
 There are no honorary reward* amoug us which 
 are more esteemed by llie person who receives them, 
 and are cheaper to the priuce, than the givin<> ot' 
 medals. Audi&un. 
 
 When a deceiver is caught in his own 
 snare, he meets with the reward which 
 should always attend deceit. 
 
 Follow your euvious courses, men of malice; 
 
 You have Clirisiian warrant fur them, and no doubt 
 
 In time they will tind their lit rswuid. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 A compensation^ recompe/ise, requital, 
 and reward may be a bad as well as a 
 good return. That which ill supplies 
 the thing wanted is a bad compensation ; 
 honour is but a poor compensation for 
 the loss of health. 
 
 No greatness in the manner can effectually cum- 
 pcnsa'e for the want of proper dimensions. Bubke. 
 
 That which does not answer ones ex- 
 pectations is a bad recompense; there 
 are many things which people pursue 
 with much eagerness that do not recom- 
 pense the trouble bestowed upon them. 
 
 Is this the love, is this the recompense 
 
 Uf mine to thee, ungrateful Eve? Milton. 
 
 When evil is returned for good, that is 
 a bad requital, and, as a proof of ingra- 
 titude, wounds the feelings. Those who 
 befriend the wicked may expect to be 
 ill requited. 
 
 What here we call our life is such. 
 
 So little to be loved, and thou so much. 
 
 That 1 should ill requite tliee to constrain 
 
 Thy unbound spirit into bonds again. Cowper. 
 
 A reward may be a bad return when 
 it is inadequate to the merits of the 
 person. 
 
 Have I with all my full affections 
 
 Still met the King? lovM him next heaven? obey'd 
 
 him? 
 Been, out of fondness, superstitious to him ? 
 Almost forgot my prayers to content him? 
 And am I thus rewarded f SHAKSftABE. 
 
 COMPETEJJT, FITTED, QUALIFIED. 
 
 COMPETENT, in Latin competens, 
 participle of competo to agree or suit, 
 signifies suitable. FITTED, from fit 
 (v. Becoming). QUALIFIED, par- 
 ticiple of qualify, from the Latin qualis 
 and facio, signifies made or become 
 what it ought to be. 
 
 Competency mostly respects the men- 
 tal endowments and attainments ; fit- 
 ness the disposition and character; 
 qualification the artificial acquirements 
 or natural qualities. A person is com- 
 petent to undertake an office ; fitted or 
 qualified to fill a situation. Famili- 
 arity with any subject aided by strong 
 mental endowments gives competency : 
 suitable habits and temper constitute 
 the fitness: acquaintance with the 
 business to be done, and expertness in 
 the mode of performing it, constitute 
 the qualification : none should pretend 
 to give their opinions on serious subjects 
 who are not competent judges ; none but 
 lawyers are competent to decide in cases 
 of law ; none but medical men are com- 
 petent to prescribe medicines : none but 
 divines of sound learning, as well as 
 piety, to determine on doctrinal ques- 
 tions : men of sedentary and studious 
 habits, with a serious temper, are most 
 fitted to be clergymen : and those who 
 have the most learning and acquaint- 
 ance with the Holy Scriptures are the 
 best qualified for the important and 
 sacred office of instructing the people. 
 Many are qualified for managing the 
 concerns of others, who would not be 
 competent to manage a concern for 
 themselves. Many who arc fitted from 
 their turn of mind for any particular 
 charge, may be unfortunately incom- 
 petent for want of the requisite quali- 
 fications. 
 
 Man is not competent to decide upon the good if 
 evil of many events which befall him in this life. 
 
 CUMbEBLAND. 
 
 What is more obvious and ordinary than a mole ? 
 and yet what more palpable argument of Provi- 
 dence than it ? The members of her body are so 
 exactly fitted to her nature and manner of life. 
 
 Addisox. 
 
 Such benefits only can be bestowed as others are 
 capable to receive, and such pleasures imparted aa 
 others are qualified to enjoy. JoMNsov. 
 
20S 
 
 COMPETITION. 
 
 COMPLAIN. 
 
 COMPETITION, ExMULATION, RI- 
 VALRY. 
 
 COMPETITION, from the Latin 
 coffipeto, compounded of com and peto, 
 signifies to sue or seek together, to seek 
 for the same object. EMULATION, 
 in Latin emulatio, from csnmlor, and 
 the Greek a^CkXa a contest, signifies the 
 spirit of contending. RIVALRY, from 
 the Latin rivm the bank of a stream, 
 signifies the undivided or common en- 
 joyment of any stream which is a 
 natural source of discord. 
 
 Competition is properly an act, emu- 
 lation is a feeUng or temper of mind 
 which incites to action, and emulation, 
 therefore, frequently furnishes the mo- 
 tive for competition ; the bare action of 
 seeking the same object constitutes the 
 competitioti ; the dei^ire of excelling is 
 the principal characteristic in emulatioii. 
 Competition, therefore, applies to mat- 
 ters either of interest or horiour where 
 more than one person strive to gain a 
 particular object, as competition for the 
 purchase of a commodity or for a prize. 
 Emulation is confined to matters that 
 admit of superiority and distinction. 
 
 It cannot be rtoubleil l)ut there is as f,'reat a desire 
 of glory in a ring of wrestlers or eu'lgel-players as 
 iu any other more refined co.iiyctxtion for superiority. 
 
 HUOHES. 
 
 Of the ancients enough remains to excite owx emu- 
 lation and direct our euUoavours. Johnscjn. 
 
 Rivalry resembles emulation as far as 
 it has most respect to the feeling, and 
 competition as far as it has respect to 
 the action. But competition and emu- 
 lation have for the most part a laudable 
 object, and proceed in the attainment of 
 it by honest means ; rivalry has always 
 a selfish object, and is often but little 
 scrupulous in the choice of the means : 
 a competitor may be unfair, but a rival 
 is very rarely generous. There are 
 competitors for office, or competitors at 
 public games, and rivals for the favour 
 of others. 
 
 To be no man's rival in love, or compelitur in 
 business, is a cliaracter whicli, if it does not recom- 
 mend you as it ou^ht to benevolence among those 
 whom you live with, yet lias it certainly tliis eflict, 
 ihat you d3 not stand so much iu need of their ap- 
 probation as if you aimed at moie. Steele. 
 
 When emulation degenerates into a 
 desire for petty distinctions, it is near 
 akin to rivalry. 
 
 Men have a foolish manner (l)oth parents and 
 schoolmasters and servants) in creating and breed- 
 ing -cM emulation between brothers during childhood, 
 which many times sortelh to discord when tiiey 
 
 grow up. 
 
 liACON. 
 
 Competitors must always come in 
 close collision, as they seek for the same 
 individual thing ; but livals may act at 
 a distance, as they only work towards 
 the same point: there may he rival nj 
 between states which vie with each 
 other in greatness or power, but there 
 cannot properly be competition. 
 
 The refiners thought. Lord Halifax, who saw him 
 self lopped by Lord Sunderland s ciedil and staiio* 
 at court, resolved to fall in with tlie King, on tlie 
 l)oiut then in debate about tlie bill of exclusion, 
 wherein he found the King steady, and that Lord 
 Sunderland would lose himself: so that falling into 
 confidence with the King upon such a turn, ht 
 should be alone chief in the ministry without a 
 competitor. SiK W. TKMri.K. 
 
 The Corinthians were the first peo] le who ii, 
 reality became a maritnie power. Their neigli- 
 bours in the Isle of Corey i a soon followed lluir ex 
 aniple, aud though orii^inally a colony ot thiir own, 
 became a rival power at sea. Smith. 
 
 TO COMPLAIN, LAMENT, REGRET. 
 
 COMPLAIN, in French complaindre 
 or plaindre, Latin plango to beat the 
 breast as a sign of grief, in Greek 
 TrXjjyoi to strike. LAMENT, v. To 
 bewail. REGRET, compounded of re 
 privative and gratus grateful, signifies 
 to have a feeling the reverse of pleasant. 
 Complaint marks most of dissatisfac- 
 tion ; lamentation most of grief; regret 
 most of pain. Complaint is expressed 
 verbally ; lamentation either by words 
 or si^ns ; regret may be felt without 
 being expressed. Complaint is made 
 of personal grievances ; lamentation 
 and regret may be made on account of 
 others as well as ourselves. We com- 
 plain of our ill health, of our inconve- 
 niences, or of troublesome circuin- 
 stances ; we lament our inability to 
 serve another; we regret the absence 
 of one whom we love. Selfish people 
 have the most to complain of, as they 
 demand most of others, and are most 
 liable to be disappointed ; anxious people 
 are the most liable to lament, as tliey 
 feel everything strongly ; the best- 
 regulated mind may have occasion to 
 regret some circumstances which give 
 pain to the tender alfections of the 
 heart. 
 
 You are always compliixning of melancholy, and I 
 conclude from these complaints that you am fond 
 of it. Johnson. 
 
 The only reason why we lament a soldier's death 
 is that we think he might have lived longer. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 The cup was all fiU'd, and the leaves were all wet. 
 
 And it >eem'd to a fanciful view 
 To weep for the buds it had li-ft with regret 
 
 On the flourishing basli where it grew. CoWPEB, 
 
COMPLAIN. 
 
 COMPLAISANCE. 
 
 209 
 
 We may complain without any cause, 
 and lament beyond what the cause re- 
 quires ; but regret is always founded on 
 some real cause and never exceeds in 
 
 We all of us complain of the shortness of time, 
 saith Seneca, and yet have much more than we 
 kuovr what to do with. Addison. 
 
 Surely to dread the future is more reasonable than 
 to lament the past. Johnson. 
 
 Regret is useful and virtuous when it tends to the 
 amendment of life. JoHNgON. 
 
 TO COMPLAIN, MURMUR, REPINE. 
 
 COMPLAIN, V. To complain. 
 MURMUR, in German murmeln, con- 
 veys both in sound and sense the idea 
 of dissatisfaction. REPINE is com- 
 pounded of re and pine, from the Eng- 
 hsh pain, Latin poena punishment, 
 and tne Greek imva hunger, signifying 
 to think on with pain. 
 
 The idea of expressing displeasure or 
 dissatisfaction of what is done by others 
 is common to these terms. Complaint 
 is not so loud as murmuring, but more 
 so than repining. We complain or 
 murmur by some audible method ; we 
 may repine secretly. Complaints are 
 always addressed to some one ; mur- 
 murs and repinings are often addressed 
 only to one's self. Complaints are made 
 of whatever creates uneasiness, without 
 regard to the source from which they 
 flow ; murmurings are a species of com- 
 plaints made only of that which is done 
 by others for our inconvenience ; when 
 used in relation to persons, complaint is 
 the act of a superior or of one who has 
 a right to express his dissatisfaction ; 
 murmuring that of an inferior, or one 
 who is subject to another. When the 
 conduct of another offends, it calls for 
 complaint; when a superior aggrieves 
 by the imposition of what is burden- 
 some, it occasions murmuring on the 
 part of the aggrieved. 
 
 When did I complain of your letters being too 
 -'"long? Johnson. 
 
 The fiend look'd up and knew 
 His mounted scale aloft; nor more but fled 
 Murmuring. Milton. 
 
 Complain and murmur may some- 
 times signify to be dissatisfied simply, 
 without implying any direct expression 
 which bring them nearer to the word 
 repine ; in this case complain expresses 
 a less violent dissatisfaction than mw- 
 mur, and both more than repine^ which 
 
 implies what is deep seated. With this 
 distinction they may all be employed to 
 denote the dissatisfaction produced by 
 events that inevitably happen. Men 
 may be said to complain, murmur, or 
 repine at their lot. 
 
 ril not compldin; 
 Children and cowards rail at their misfortunes. 
 
 Trapp. 
 
 Yet O my soul 1 thy rising murmurs stay. 
 
 Nor dare th' ALLWISE DISPOSER to arraign ; 
 
 Or against his supreme decree. 
 
 With impious grief complain. Lytti.eton. 
 
 Would all the deities of Greece combine. 
 In vain the gloomy thund'rer might repine; 
 Sole should he sit, with scarce a god to ttiend. 
 And see his Trojans to the shades descend. Popk. 
 
 COMPLAINT, ACCUSATION. 
 
 COMPLAINT, V. To complain. 
 ACCUSATION, V. To accuse. Both 
 these terms are employed in regard to 
 the conduct of others, but a complaint is 
 mostly made in matters that personally 
 affect the complainant; an accusation 
 is made of matters in general, but espe- 
 cially those of a moral nature. A com- 
 plaint is made for the sake of obtain- 
 ing redress ; an accusation is made for 
 the sake of ascertaining a fact or 
 bringing to punishment. A complaint 
 may be frivolous ; an accusation false. 
 People in subordinate stations should be 
 careful to give no cause for complaint. 
 the most guarded conduct will not pro- 
 tect any person from the unjust accu- 
 sations of the malevolent. 
 
 On this occasion (of an interview with Addison), 
 Pope made his complaint with frankness and spirit, 
 as a man undeservedly neglected and opposed. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 With guilt enter digtrust and discord, mutual ac- 
 cusation and stubborn self-defence. Johnson. 
 
 COMPLAISANCE, DEFERENCE, 
 CONDESCENSION. 
 
 COMPLAISANCE, from com and 
 plaire to please, signifies the act of 
 complying with, or pleasing others, 
 DEFERENCE, in French de/erencj. 
 from the Latin defero to bear down, 
 marks the inclination to defer, or ac- 
 quiesce in the sentiments of another in 
 preference to one's own. CONDE- 
 SCENSION marks the act of con- 
 descending from one's own height 
 to yield to the satisfaction of others, 
 rather than rigorously to exact one's 
 rights. 
 
 p 
 
210 
 
 COMPLETE. 
 
 COMPLETE. 
 
 The necessities, the conveniences, the 
 accommodations and allurements of so- 
 ciety, of familiarity, and of intimacy, 
 lead to complaisance; it makes sacri- 
 fices to the wishes, tastes, comforts, en- 
 ioyments and personal feelings of others. 
 Age, rank, dignity, and personal merit, 
 call for deference : it enjoins compliance 
 with respect to our opinions, judg- 
 ments, pretensions, and designs. The 
 infirmities, the wants, the defects and 
 foibles of others, call for condescension : 
 it relaxes the rigour of authority, and 
 removes the distinction of rank or 
 station. Complaisance is the act of an 
 equal; deference that of an inferior; 
 condescension that of a superior. Com- 
 vlaisance is due from one well-bred 
 person to another ; deference is due to 
 all superiors in age, knowledge, or 
 station, whom one approaches ; conde- 
 scension is due from all superiors to 
 such as are dependant on them for com- 
 fort and enjoyment. All these qua- 
 lities spring from a refinement of hu- 
 manity ; but complaisance has most of 
 genuine kindness in its nature ; defe- 
 rence most of respectful submission ; 
 condescension most of easy indul- 
 gence. 
 
 Complaisance renders a superior amiable, an equal 
 agreeable, and an inferior acceptable. Addison. 
 
 Tom Courtly never fails of paying his obeisance 
 to every man he sees, who has title or office to make 
 him conspicuous; but his deference is wholly given 
 to outward consideration. Steele. 
 
 The same noble condescension which never dwells 
 but in truly great minds, and such as Homer would 
 represent that ot Ulysses to have been, discovers 
 itself likewise in the 'speech which he made to the 
 ghost of Ajax. Addison. 
 
 COMPLETE, PERFECT, FINISHED. 
 
 COMPLETE, in French complet, 
 Latin completus, participle of compleo 
 to fill up, signifies the quality of being 
 filled, or having all that is necessary. 
 PERFECT, in Latin perfectus, parti- 
 ciple of perficio to perform or do tho- 
 roughly, signifies the state of being done 
 thoroughly. FINISHED, from finish 
 (v. To close), marks the state of being 
 finished. 
 
 That is complete which has no defi- 
 ciency: that is perfect which has 
 positive excellence ; and that is finished 
 which has no omission in it. That to 
 which any thing can be added is incom- 
 plete; when it can be improved, it is 
 imperfect ; when more labour ought to 
 
 be bestowed upon it, it is unfinished. A 
 thing is complete in all its parts ; per- 
 fect as to the beauty and design of the 
 construction ; and finished as it comes 
 from the hand of the workman and 
 answers his intention. A set of books 
 is not complete when a volume is 
 wanting : there is nothing in the proper 
 sense perfect which is the work of man ; 
 but the term is used relatively for what- 
 ever makes the greatest approach to 
 perfection: a finished performance 
 evinces care and diligence on the part 
 of the workman. These terms admit 
 of the same distinction when applied to 
 moral or intellectual objects. 
 
 None better guard against a cheat, 
 
 Than he who is a knave complete. Lewis. 
 
 It has been observed of children, that they are 
 
 longer before they can pronounce perfect sounds, 
 
 because perfect sounds are not pronounced to them. 
 
 Hawkeswobth. 
 
 It is necessary for a man who would form to him- 
 self a finished taste of good writing, to be well 
 ■versed in the works of the best critics ancient and 
 modern. Addison. 
 
 TO COMPLETE, FINISH, TERMINATE. 
 
 We complete, that is make 
 complete {v. Complete), what is under- 
 taken by continuing to labour at it. We 
 FINISH (v. To close) what is begun 
 in a state of forwardness by putting the 
 last hand to it. We TERMINATE 
 what ought not to last by bringing it to 
 a close, from terminus a term, a boun- 
 dary, signifying to set bounds to a 
 thing. 
 
 The characteristic idea of completing 
 is that of making a thing altogether what 
 it ought to be ; xhsiiof finishing, the doing 
 all that is intended to be done towards 
 a thing ; and that oi terminating, simply 
 putting an end to a thing. Completing 
 has properly relation to permanent works 
 only, whether mechanical or intellec- 
 tual ; we desire a thing to be completed 
 from a curiosity to see it in its entire 
 state. To finish is employed for pass- 
 ing occupations ; we wish a thing 
 finished from an anxiety to proceed to 
 something else, or a dislike to the thing 
 in which we are engaged. Terminating 
 respects space or time : a view may be 
 terminated, a life may be terminated, 
 or that to which one may put a term, as 
 to terminate a dispute. Light minds 
 undertake many things without com- 
 pleting any. Children and unsteady 
 people set about many things without 
 finishing any. Litigious people termi^ 
 
COMPLEXITY. 
 
 COMPLY. 
 
 211 
 
 nate one dispute only to commence 
 another. 
 
 It is perhaps kindly provided by nature, that as the 
 feathers and strength of a bird grow together, and 
 her wings are not completed till she is able to fly, so 
 «ome proportion should be preserved in the human 
 kind between judgment and courage. Johnsok. 
 
 The artificer, for the manufacture -whicYiheJinishes 
 in a day, receives a certain sum ; but the wit fre- 
 quently gains no advantage from a performance at 
 which he has toiled many months. Hawkesworth* 
 
 The thought " that our existence terminates with 
 this life," doth naturally check the soul in auy ge- 
 nerous pursuiL Berkelet. 
 
 COMPLEXITY, COMPLICATION, 
 INTRICACY. 
 
 COMPLEXITY and COMPLICA- 
 TION, in French complication, Latin 
 complicatio and complicOj compounded 
 of com and plico, signifies a folding one 
 thing within another. IlSfTRlCACY, 
 Latin intricatio and intrico, compound- 
 ed of in and iricce or triceSy small hairs 
 which are used to ensnare birds, sig- 
 nifies a state of entanglement by means 
 of many involutions. 
 
 Complexity/ expresses the abstract 
 quality or state ; complication the act : 
 they both convey less than intricacy; 
 intricate is that which is very compli- 
 cated. Complexity arises from a mul- 
 titude of objects, and the nature of these 
 objects ; complication from an involve- 
 ment of objects ; and intricacy froia a 
 winding and confused involution. What 
 is complex must be decomposed ; what 
 is complicated must be developed ; what 
 is intricate must be unravelled. A pro- 
 position is complex ; affairs are compli- 
 cated ; the law is intricate. The com- 
 plexity of a subject often deters young 
 persons from application to their busi- 
 ness. There is nothing embarrasses a 
 physician more than a complication of 
 disorders, where the remedy for one im- 
 pedes the cure for the other. Some 
 affairs are involved in such a degree of 
 intricacy, as to exhaust the patience 
 and perseverance of the most laborious. 
 
 Through the disclosing deep 
 Light ray blind way ; the mineral strata there 
 Tiirust blooming, thence the vegetable world. 
 O'er that the rising system more complex 
 Of animals, and higher still the mind. Thomson. 
 
 Every living creature, considered in itself, has 
 many very complicated parts that are exact copiea 
 of some other parts which it possesses, and which 
 are complicated in the same manner. Addison. 
 
 When the mind, by insensible degrees, has brought 
 itself to attention and close thinking, it will be able 
 to cope with difficulties. Every abstruse problem, 
 every intricate question, will not baffle or break it. 
 
 Locke. 
 
 TO COMPLY, CONFORM, YIELD, 
 SUBMIT. 
 
 COMPLY, V. To accede. CON- 
 FORM, compounded of con and form, 
 signifies to put into the same form. 
 YIELD, V. To accede. SUBMIT, in 
 Latin submitto, compounded of sub and 
 mitto, signifies to put under, that is to 
 say, to put one's self under another 
 person. Compliance and conformity 
 are voluntary ; yielding and submission 
 are involuntary. Compliance is an act 
 of the inclination ; conformity an act of 
 the judgment : compliance is altogether 
 optional ; we comply with a thing or not, 
 at pleasure : conformity is binding on 
 the conscience ; it relates to matters in 
 which there is a right and a wrong. 
 Compliance with the fashions and cus- 
 toms of those we live with is a natural 
 propensity of the human mind that may 
 be mostly indulged without impropriety : 
 conformity in religious matters, though 
 not to be enforced by human law, is not 
 on that account less binding on the con- 
 sciences of every member in the com- 
 munity ; the violation of this duty on 
 trivial grounds involves in it that of more 
 than one branch of the moral law. 
 
 I would not be thought in auy part of this rela- 
 tion to reflect upon Signor Nicolini, who in acting 
 this part only complies with the wretched taste of 
 his audience. Addison. 
 
 Being of a lay profession, I humbly conform to 
 the constitutions of the churcli and my spiritual supe- 
 riors, and I hold this obedience to be an acceptable 
 sacrifice to God. Howell. 
 
 Compliance and conformity are pro- 
 duced by no external action on the 
 mind ; they flow spontaneously from the 
 will and understanding: yielding is 
 altogether the result of foreign agency. 
 We comply with a wish as soon as it is 
 known ; it accords with our feelings so 
 to do: we yield to the entreaties of 
 others ; it is the effect of persuasion, a 
 constraint upon or at least a direction of 
 the inclination. We conform to the re- 
 gulations of a community, it is a matter 
 of discretion ; we yield to the superior 
 judgment of another, we have no choice 
 or alternative. We comply cheerfully ; 
 we conform willingly ; we yield reluc- 
 tantly. A Qheex^xA compliance with the 
 requests of a friend is the sincerest 
 proof of friendship : the wisest and most 
 learned of men have ever been the 
 readiest to conform to the general sense 
 of the community in which they live : 
 the harmonv of social life is frequently 
 p2 
 
212 
 
 COMPLIANT. 
 
 composf: 
 
 disturbed by the reluctance which men 
 have to yield to each other. 
 
 Let the King meet compliance in your looks 
 
 A free and ready yielding to his wishes. Rowe. 
 
 Among mankind so few there are 
 
 Who will conform to philosophic fare. Drydex. 
 
 To yield is to give way to another, 
 either with one's will, judgment, or out- 
 ward conduct : submission is the giving 
 up of one's-self altogether ; it is the sub- 
 stitution of another's will for one's own. 
 Yielding is partial ; we may yield in 
 one case or in one action though not in 
 another : submission is general ; it in- 
 cludes a system of conduct. 
 
 That yieldingnes'f, whatever foundations it might 
 lay to the disadvantage of posterity, was a specific 
 to preserve us in peace in his own time. 
 
 Lord Halifax. 
 
 Christian people submit themselves to conform- 
 able observances of the lawful and religious consti- 
 tutions of their spiritual rulers. White. 
 
 We yield when we do not resist ; this 
 may sometimes be the act of a superior : 
 we submit only by adopting the mea- 
 sures and conduct proposed to us ; this 
 is always the act of an inferior. Yield- 
 ing may be produced by means more or 
 less gentle, by enticing or insinuating 
 arts, or by the force of argument ; sub- 
 mission is made only to power or posi- 
 tive force : one yields after a struggle ; 
 one submits without resistance : we 
 yield to ourselves or others ; we submit 
 to others only : it is a weakness to 
 yield either to the suggestions of others 
 or our own inclinations to do that which 
 our judgments condemn ; it is a folly to 
 submit to the caprice of any one where 
 there is not a moral obligation : it is ob- 
 stinacy not to yield when one's adver- 
 sary has the advantage ; it is sinful not 
 to submit to constituted authorities. 
 
 There has been a long dispute for precedency b-- 
 tween the tragic and the heroic poets. Aristotle 
 would have the latter yield the palm to the former, 
 but Mr. Dryden, and many others, would never sub- 
 mit to this decision. Addison. 
 
 COMPLIANT, YIELDING, SUBMIS- 
 SIVE, 
 
 As epithets from the preceding verbs, 
 serve to designate a propensity to the 
 respective actions, which may be exces- 
 sive or otherwise. A COMPLIANT 
 temper complies with every wish of 
 another good or bad ; a YIELDING 
 temper leans to every opinion ^ight or 
 wrong; a SUBMISSIVE temper sub- 
 mits to every demand, just or unjust. 
 
 A compliant person may want command 
 of feeling ; a yielding person may want 
 fixedness of principle ; a submissive 
 person may want resolution : a too com- 
 pliant disposition will be imposed upon 
 by the selfish and unreasonable ; a too 
 yielding disposition is most unfit for 
 commanding ; a too submissive dispo- 
 sition exposes a person to the exactions 
 of tyranny. 
 
 Be silent and complyina; you'll soon find 
 Sir John without a medicine will be kind. 
 
 Harbison. 
 A peaceable temper supposes yielding and conde- 
 scending manners. Bi.air. 
 
 When force and violence and hard necessity have 
 brought the yoke of servitude upon a people's neck, 
 religion will supply them with a patient and a su6- 
 mtss/ue spirit. Fleetwood. 
 
 TO COMPOSE, SETTLE. 
 
 COMPOSE, from the Latin com- 
 posui, perfect of compono to put to- 
 gether, signifies to put in due order. 
 SETTLE is a frequentative oi set. 
 
 We compose that which has been dis- 
 jointed and separated, by bringing it 
 together again ; we settle that which 
 has been disturbed and put in motion, 
 by making it rest : we compose our 
 thoughts when they have been deranged 
 and thrown into confusion ; we settle 
 our mind when it has been fluctuating 
 and distracted by contending desires ; 
 the mind must be composed before we 
 can think justly ; it must be settled 
 before we can act consistently. 
 
 Thy presence did each doubtful heart compose. 
 And factions wonder'd that they once arose. 
 
 Ticke; L 
 Perhaps my reason may but ill defend 
 My settled faith, my mind with age impair' d, 
 
 Shenstone. 
 
 Differences are composed where there 
 is jarring and discord, it is eff'ected by 
 conciliation ; difi'erences are settled when 
 they are brought to a final arrangement 
 by consultation or otherwise. In this 
 manner a person may be said to compose 
 himself, his thoughts, his dress, and the 
 like ; to settle matters, points, ques- 
 tions, &c. It is a good thing to com- 
 pose dififerences between friends ; it is 
 not always easy to settle questions where 
 either party is obstinate. 
 
 Having thus endeavoured io compose the unhappy 
 diiferences in the nation, and finding it take no eftect, 
 and that the parliament were raising forces to dis- 
 tress such as had not complied with tliera, he thought 
 it more for his majesty's service to retire to his own 
 country. Lloyd's Memoirs. 
 
 Lord Sunderland assured all people that the king 
 was resolved to setile matters with his parliament 
 on any terms. .Huhnei, 
 
COMPOaND. 
 
 COMPRISE. 
 
 213 
 
 COMPOSED, SEDATE. 
 
 COMPOSED (v. To compose) signi- 
 fies the state or quality of being in 
 Older, or free from confusion or per- 
 turbation; it is applied either to the 
 mind, or to the air, manner, or carriage. 
 SEDATE, in Latin sedatus, from sedo 
 to settle, signifies properly the quality 
 of being settled (v. To compose), i. e. 
 free from irregular motion, and is ap- 
 plied either to the carriage or the 
 temper. Composed is opposite to ruffled 
 or hurried, and is a temporary state ; 
 sedate is opposed to buoyant or volatile, 
 and is a permanent habit of the mind 
 or body. A person may be composed, 
 or his carriage may be composed, in 
 moments of excitement. Young people 
 are rarely sedate. 
 
 Upon her nearer approach to Hercules she stepped 
 before the other lady, who came forward with a re- 
 gular composed carriage. Addison. 
 
 I^t me associate with the serious night, 
 
 And contemplation, her sedate compeer. Thomson. 
 
 COMPOUND, COMPLEX. 
 
 COMPOUND comes from the pre- 
 sent of compono to compound, from the 
 preterite of which, composui, is formed 
 the verb compose (v. To compose). 
 COMPLEX, V. Complexity. 
 
 The compound consists of similar and 
 whole bodies put together ; the complex 
 consists of various parts linked to- 
 gether : adhesion is sufficient to consti- 
 tute a compound ; involution is requisite 
 for the complex; we distinguish the 
 whole that forms the compound; we 
 separate the parts that form the com- 
 plex : what is compound may consist 
 only of two ; what is complex consists 
 always of several. Compound and com- 
 plex are both commonly opposed to the 
 simple ; but the former may be opposed 
 to the single, and the latter to the 
 simple : words are compound, sentences 
 are complex. 
 
 Inasmuch as man is a compound and a mixture 
 of flesh as well as spirit, the soul during its abode in 
 the body does all things by the mediation of these 
 passions, and inferior affections. Sovth. 
 
 With such perfection fram'd. 
 
 Is this complex stupendous scheme of things. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 TO COMPOUND, COMPOSE. 
 
 COMPOUND and COMPOSE, v. 
 To compose. 
 
 Compound is used in the physical 
 sense only ; compose in the proper or 
 
 the moral sense : words are compounded 
 by making two or more into one ; sen- 
 tences are composed by putting words 
 together so as to make sense : a medi- 
 cine is compounded of many ingredients ; 
 society is composed of various classes. 
 
 The simple beauties of nature, if they cannot be 
 multiplied, may be compounded. Bathuust. 
 
 The heathens, ignorant of the true source of moral 
 evil, generally charged it on the obliquity of matter. 
 Thii notiou, as most others of theirs, is a compositvtn 
 of truth and error. Gkove. 
 
 COMPREHENSIVE, EXTENSIVE. 
 
 COMPREHENSIVE, from compre- 
 hend, in Latin comprehendo or com and 
 prehendo to take, signifies the quality 
 of putting up together or including. 
 EXTENSIVE, from extend, in Latin 
 extendo, or ex and tendo to stretch out, 
 signifies the quality of reaching to a 
 distance. 
 
 Comprehensive respects quantity, ex- 
 tensive regards space : that is compre- 
 hensive that comprehends much, that 
 is extensive that extends into a wide 
 field : a comprehensive view of a subject 
 includes all branches of it ; an exten- 
 sive view of a subject enters into minute 
 details : the comprehensive is associated 
 with the concise ; the extensive with 
 the diffuse : it requires a capacious 
 mind to take a comprehensive survey 
 of any subject ; it is possible for a su- 
 perficial thinker to enter very exten- 
 sively into some parts, while he passes 
 over others. Comprehensive is em- 
 ployed only with regard to intellectual 
 objects ; extejisive is used both in the 
 proper or the improper sense : the sig- 
 nification of a word is comprehensive^ 
 or the powers of the mind are compre- 
 hensive : a plain is extensive, or a field 
 of inquiry is extensive. 
 
 It is natural to hope that a comprehensive is like- 
 wise an elevated soul, and that whoever is wise is 
 also honest. Johnson. 
 
 The trade carried on by the Phenicians of Sidon 
 and Tyre was more extensive and enterprising than 
 that of any state in the ancient world. Robertson. 
 
 TO COMPRISE, COMPREHEND, EM- 
 BRACE, CONTAIN, INCLUDE. 
 
 COMPRISE, through the French 
 compris, participle ofcomprendre, comes 
 from the same source as COMPRE- 
 HEND iv. Comprehensive). EM- 
 BRACE, V. To clasp. CONTAIN, in 
 French contenir, Latin coniineo, com- 
 pounded of con and teneo, signifies to 
 hold together within one place., IN- 
 
214 
 
 CONCEAL. 
 
 CONCEAL. 
 
 CLUDE, in Latin mc/wcfo, compounded 
 of in and cludo or claudo, signifies to 
 shut in or within a given space. 
 
 Comprise, comprehend, and embrace, 
 have regard to the aggregate Talue, 
 quantity, or extent; include, to the 
 individual things which form the whole : 
 contain, either to the aggregate or to 
 the individual, being in fact a term of 
 more ordinary application than any of 
 the others. Comprise and contain are 
 used either in the proper or the figura- 
 tive sense ; comprehend, embrace, and 
 include, in the figurative sense only : 
 a stock comprises a variety of articles ; 
 a library comprises a variety of books ; 
 the whole is comprised within a small 
 compass : rules comprehend a number 
 of particulars ; laws comprehend a num- 
 ber of cases ; countries comprehend a 
 certain number of districts or divisions ; 
 terms comprehend a certain meaning : 
 a discourse embraces a variety of topics ; 
 a plan, project, scheme, or system, em- 
 braces a variety of objects : a house 
 contains one, two, or more persons ; a 
 city contains a number of houses ; a 
 book contains much useful matter : a 
 society contains very many individuals; 
 it includes none but of a certain class ; 
 or it includes some of every class. 
 
 What, Egypt, do thy pyramids comprise. 
 What greataess in the high raised folly lies ? 
 
 Sewelu 
 
 That particular scheme which comprehends the 
 social virtues may gi^e employment to the most in- 
 dustrious temper, and find a man in business more 
 than the most active station of life. Addison. 
 
 The virtues of the several soils I sing, 
 
 Maecenas, now the needful succour bring ; 
 
 Not that my song in such a scanty space 
 
 So large a subject fully can embrace, Dryden. 
 
 All a woman has to do in this world is contained 
 within the duties of a daughter, a sister, a wife, and 
 a mother. Steele. 
 
 The universal axiom in which all complaisance is 
 included is, that no man should give any preference to 
 himself. Johnson, 
 
 It is here worthy of observation, that 
 in the two last examples from Steele 
 and Johnson the words comprehend and 
 comprise would, according to established 
 usage, have been more appropriate than 
 liontain and include. 
 
 TO CONCEAL, DISSEMBLE, DIS- 
 GUISE. 
 
 CONCEAL is compounded of con 
 and ceal, in French celer, Latin celo, 
 Hebrew cala to have privately. DIS- 
 SEMBLE, in French dissimuler, com- 
 pounded oidis and simulo or similis. 
 
 signifies to make a thing appear unlike 
 what it is. DISGUISE, in French 
 disguiser, compounded of the privative 
 dis or de and guise, in German weise, 
 a manner or fashion, signifies to take a 
 form opposite to the reality. 
 
 To conceal is simply to abstain from 
 making known what we wish to keep 
 secret ; to dissemble and disguise sig- 
 nify to conceal, by assuming some false 
 appearance : we conceal facts ; we dis- 
 semble feelings ; we disguise sentiments. 
 Caution only is requisite in concealing; 
 it may be effected by simple silence* 
 art and address must be employed in 
 dissembling ; it mingles falsehood with 
 all its proceedings : labour and cunning 
 are requisite in disguising ; it has 
 nothing but falsehood in all its move- 
 ments. The concealer watches over 
 himself that he may not be betrayed 
 into any indiscreet communication ; the 
 dissembler has an eye to others so as to 
 prevent them from discovering the state 
 of his heart ; disguise assumes alto- 
 gether a different face from reality, and 
 rests secure under this shelter- it is 
 sufficient to conceal from those who 
 either cannot or will not see ; it is ne- 
 cessary to dissemble with those who can 
 see without being shown; but it is 
 necessary to disguise from those who 
 are anxious to discover and use every 
 means to penetrate the veil that inter- 
 cepts their sight. 
 
 She never told her love. 
 But let concealment like a worm i' the bud 
 Feed on her damask cheek. Shakspkarg. 
 
 Let school-taught pride dissemble all it can, 
 These little things are great to little man. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Good-breeding has made the tongue falsify the 
 
 heart, and act a part of continual restraint, while 
 
 nature has preserved the eyes to herself, that she 
 
 may not be disguised or misrepresented. Steele. 
 
 TO CONCEAL, HIDE, SECRETE. 
 
 CONCEAL, V. To conceal HIDE, 
 from the German huthen to guard 
 against, and the old German hedan to 
 conceal, and the Greek KtvOuv to cover 
 or put out of sight. SECRETE, in 
 Latin secretus, participle of secerno, or 
 se and cerno, to see or know by one's 
 self, signifies to put in a place known 
 only to one's self 
 
 Concealing has simply the idea of not 
 letting come to observation; hiding 
 that of putting under cover ; secreting 
 that of setting at a distance or in unfre- 
 quented places : whatever is not seen is 
 concealed, but whatever is hidden or 
 secreted is intentionally put out of sight 
 
CONCEALMENT. 
 
 CONCEIT 
 
 215 
 
 a person conceals himself behind a 
 hedge ; he hides his treasures in the 
 earth ; he secretes what he has stolen 
 under his cloak. Conceal is more 
 general than either hide or secrete : all 
 things are concealed which are hidden or 
 secreted, but they are not always hidden 
 or secreted when they are concealed: 
 both mental and corporeal objects are 
 concealed ; corporeal objects mostly and 
 sometimes mental ones are hidden ; 
 corporeal objects only are secreted : we 
 conceal in the mind whatever we do not 
 make known : that is hidden which 
 may not be discovered or cannot be dis- 
 cerned ; that is secreted which may not 
 be seen. Facts are concealed, truths 
 are hidden, goods are secreted. Chil- 
 dren should never attempt to conceal 
 from their parents or teachers any error 
 they have committed, when called upon 
 for an acknowledgment ; we are told 
 in Scripture, for our consolation, that 
 nothing is hidden which shall not be 
 revealed ; people seldom wish to secrete 
 any thing but with the intention of con- 
 cealing it from those who have a right 
 to demand it back. 
 
 Be secret and discreet ; Love's fairy favours 
 
 Are lost when not concealed, Deydkn. 
 
 Yet to be secret makes not sin the less, 
 
 *Tis only hidden from the vulgar view. Deyden. 
 
 The whole thing is too manifest to admit of any 
 doubt in any man how long this thing has been 
 working; how many tricks have bt^n played with 
 the Dean's (Swift's) papers ; how they were secreted 
 from time to time. " Pope . 
 
 CONCEALMENT, SECRECY. 
 
 CONCEALMENT {v. To conceal) 
 is itself an action; SECRECY, from 
 secret, is the quality of an action : con- 
 cealment may respect the state of things ; 
 secrecy the conduct of persons ; things 
 may be concealed so as to be known to 
 no one ; but secrecy supposes some per- 
 son to whom the thing concealed is 
 known. Concealment has to do with 
 what concerns others; secrecy with 
 that which concerns ourselves : what is 
 concealed is kept from the observation 
 of others ; what is secret is known only 
 to ourselves • there may frequently be 
 concealment without secrecy, although 
 there cannot be secrecy without con- 
 cealment concealment is frequently 
 practised to the detriment of others ; 
 secrecy is always adopted for our own 
 advantage or gratification : concealment 
 is essential in the commission of crimes; 
 fecreny in the execution of schemes : 
 many crimes are committed with im- 
 
 punity when the perpetrators are pro 
 tected by concealment; the best con- 
 certed plans are often frustrated for 
 want of observing secrecy. 
 
 One instance of Divine wisdom is so illustrious 
 that I cannot pass it over without notice; that is, 
 the concealment under which Providence has placed 
 the futme events of our life on earth. Blaih. 
 
 Shun secrecy, and talk in open sight. 
 
 So shall you soon repair your present evil plight. 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 CONCEIT, FANCY. 
 
 CONCEIT comes immediately from 
 the Latin conceptus, participle of con- 
 cipto to conceive or form in the mind. 
 FANCY, in French phantasie, Latin 
 phantasia, Greek (pavracnr], from (pav- 
 ra^iii to make appear, and <paiv<i> to 
 appear. 
 
 These terms equally express the 
 working of the imagination in its dis- 
 torted state ; but conceit denotes a 
 much greater degree of distortion than 
 fancy: our conceits are preposterous; 
 what we fancy is unreal, or only appa- 
 rent. Conceit applies only to internal 
 objects ; it is mental in the operation 
 and the result ; it is a species of inven- 
 tion : fancy is applied to external ob- 
 jects, or whatever acts on the senses : 
 nervous people are subject to strange 
 conceits; timid people /ancy they hear 
 sounds, or see objects in the dark which 
 awaken terror. Those who are apt to 
 conceit oftener conceit that which is 
 painful than otherwise ; conceiting 
 either that they are always in danger 
 of dying, or that all the world is their 
 enemy. There are however insane 
 people who conceit themselves to be 
 kings and queens : and some indeed 
 who are not called insane, who conceit 
 themselves very learned whilst they 
 know nothing, or very wise and clever 
 while they are exposing themselves to 
 perpetual ridicule for their folly, or very 
 handsome while the world calls them 
 plain, or very peaceable while they are 
 always quarreUing with their neigh- 
 bours, or very humble whilst they are 
 tenaciously stickling for their own : it 
 would be well if such conceits afforded 
 a harmless pleasure to their authors, 
 but unfortunately they only render them 
 more oflfensive and disgusting than they 
 would otherwise be. Those who are 
 apt to fancy never fancy any thing to 
 please themselves ; they fancy that 
 things are too long or too short, too 
 thick or too thin, too cold or too hot, 
 with a thousand other fancies equally 
 
216 
 
 CONCEIVE. 
 
 trivial in their nature ; thereby proving 
 that the slightest aberration of the 
 mind is a serious evil, and productive 
 of evil. 
 
 Desponding fear, of feehle fancies full, 
 Weak and unmanly, loosens every power. 
 
 Thomson. 
 Some have been wounded with conceit. 
 And died of mere opinion stiait. Butler. 
 
 When taken in reference to intellec- 
 tual objects, conceit is always in a bad 
 sense ; but fa?icy may be employed in 
 a good sense. 
 
 Nothing can be more plainly impossible than for 
 a man " to be profitable to God," and consequently 
 nothing can be more absurd than for a mati to che- 
 rish so irrational a conceit. Addison. 
 
 My friend, Sir Rojier de Corerly, told me t'other 
 day, that he had been reading my paper upon West- 
 minster Abboy, in which, says he, there are a great 
 many ingenious /andes. Addison. 
 
 TO CONCEIVE, UNDERSTAND, 
 COMPREHEND. 
 
 CONCEIVE, in French concevoir, 
 Latin concipio, compounded of con and 
 capio, signifies to take or put together 
 in the mind. UNDERSTAND sig- 
 nifies to stand under or near to the 
 mind. COMPREHEND, in Latin 
 comprehendo, compounded of com and 
 prehendo, signifies to seize or embrace 
 within the mind. 
 
 These terms indicate the intellectual 
 operations of forming ideas, that is, 
 ideas of the complex kind in distinction 
 from the simple ideas formed by the act 
 of perception. Conception is the sim- 
 plest operation of the three ; when we 
 conceive we may have but one idea, 
 when we understand or comprehend we 
 have all the ideas which the subject is 
 capable of presenting. We cannot un- 
 derstand or comprehend without con- 
 ceiving ; but we may often conceive 
 that which we neither understand nor 
 comprehend. That which we cannot 
 conceive is to us nothing ; but the con- 
 ception of it gives it an existence, at 
 least in our minds ; but understanding 
 and comprehending is not essential to 
 the belief of a thing's existence. So 
 long as we have reasons sufficient to 
 conceive a thing as possible or probable, 
 it is not necessary either to understand 
 or compj'ehend them in order to au- 
 thorize our belief. The mysteries of our 
 holy religion are objects of conception, 
 but not of comprehension. We conceive 
 that a thing may be done without un- 
 derstanding how it is done ; we conceive 
 that a thing may exist without compre- 
 
 CONCEPTION. 
 
 hen ding the nature of its existence. 
 We conceive clearly, understand fully, 
 comprehend minutely. 
 
 Whatever they cannot immediately conceive they 
 consider as too high to be reached, or too extensive 
 to be comprehended. Johnson. 
 
 Conceiving is a species of invention ; 
 It is the fruit of the mind's operation 
 within itself. Understanding and com- 
 prehension are employed solely on ex- 
 ternal objects; we understand and 
 comprehend that which actually exists 
 before us, and presents itself to our 
 observation. Conceiving is the office 
 of the imagination, as well as the judg- 
 ment; understanding and comprehen- 
 sion are the office of the reasoning 
 faculties exclusively. 
 
 Conceive the front of a torrent of fire ten miles in 
 breadth, and heaped up to an enormous height, 
 rolling down the mountain, and pouring its flame 
 into the ocean. Brydone. 
 
 Swift pays no court to the passions ; he excites 
 neither surprise, nor admiration; he always under- 
 stands himself, and his readers always understand 
 ^^i™* Johnson. 
 
 Our finite knowb dge cannot comprehend 
 The principles of an unbounded sway. Shikley. 
 
 Conceiving is employed with regard 
 to matters of taste, to arrangements, 
 designs, and projects; understanding 
 is employed on familiar objects which 
 present themselves in the ordinary dis- 
 course and business of men ; compre- 
 hending respects principles, lessons, and 
 speculative knowledge in general. The 
 artist conceives a design, and he who 
 will execute it must understand it ; the 
 ]^oet conceives that which is grand and 
 sublime, and he who will enjoy the 
 perusal of his conceptions must have 
 refinement of mind, and capacity to 
 comprehend the grand and sublime. 
 The builder conceives plans, the scholar 
 understands languages, the metaphy- 
 sician attempts to explain many things 
 which are not to be comprehended. 
 
 Deep malice thence conceiving, and disdain. 
 Soon as midnight brought on the dusky hour 
 Friendliest to sleep and silence, he resolved 
 With all his legions to dislodge, and leave 
 Unworshipp'd. Milton. 
 
 He had 9. dry way of stripping declamations to 
 search for fticts, and would assert that fine words 
 were not meant to be understood. Cumberland. 
 
 " There is no end of his greatness." The most 
 exalted creature he lias made is only capable of 
 adoring it, none but himself can comprehend it. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 CONCEPTION, NOTION. 
 
 CONCEPTION, from conceive, (v. 
 To conceive), signifies the thing con- 
 ceived NOTION, in French notion. 
 
CONCERT. 
 
 CONCILIATE. 
 
 217 
 
 Latin notio, from notus the participle 
 of nnsco, to know, signifies the thing 
 known. 
 
 Conception is the mind's own work, 
 what it pictures to itself from the exer- 
 cise of its own powers ; notion is the 
 representation of objects as they are 
 drawn from observation. Conceptions 
 ai-e the fruit of the understanding and 
 imagination ; notions are the result of 
 experience and information. Concep- 
 tions are formed ; notions are enter- 
 tained. (Conceptions are either grand 
 or mean, gross or sublime, either clear 
 or indistinct, crude or distinct ; notions 
 are either true or false, just or absurd. 
 Intellectual culture serves to elevate 
 men's conceptions; the ejttension of 
 knowledge serves to correct and refine 
 their notions. 
 
 It is natural for the imaginiitions of men who lead 
 their lives in too solitary a manner to prey upon 
 themselves, and form from their own conceptions 
 beings and things which have no place in nature. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 The story of Telemachus is formed altogether in 
 
 the spirit of Homer, and will give an unlearned 
 
 reai'.er a no<jt;»of that great poet's manner of writing. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Some heathen philosophers had an 
 indistinct cowcep^ion of the Deity, whose 
 attributes and character are unfolded to 
 us in his revelation : the ignorant have 
 often false notions of their duty and 
 obligations to their superiors. The un- 
 enligKtened express their gross and 
 crude conceptions of a Superior Being 
 by some material and visible object : 
 the vulgar notion of ghosts and spirits 
 is not entirely banished from the most 
 cultivated parts of England. 
 
 Words signify not immediately and primely things 
 themselves, but the conceptions of the mind con- 
 cerning things. South. 
 
 Considering that the happiness of the other world 
 is to be the happiness of the whole man, who can 
 question but there is an infinite variety in those 
 pleasures we are speaking of? Revelation, likewise, 
 very much confirms this notion under the different 
 views it gives us of our future happiness. Addison. 
 
 TO CONCERT, CONTRIVE, MANAGE. 
 
 CONCERT is either a variation of 
 consort a companion, or from the Latin 
 concerto to debate together. CON- 
 TRIVE, from contrivi perfect of con- 
 tero to bruise together, signifies to 
 pound or put together in the mind so 
 as to form a composition. MANAGE, 
 in French menager, compounded of the 
 Latin manus and ago, signifies to lead 
 by the hand. 
 
 There is a secret understanding in 
 concerting; invention in contriving; 
 
 execution in managing. There is mostly 
 contrivance and management in con- 
 certing ; but there is not always con- 
 certing in contrivance or management. 
 Measures are concerted; schemes are 
 contrived ; afl"airs are managed. Two 
 parties at least are requisite in concert- 
 ing, one is sufficient for contriving and 
 managing. Concerting is always era- 
 ployed in all secret transactions ; con- 
 trivance and management are used 
 indifferently. Robbers who have deter- 
 mined on any scheme of plunder concert 
 together the means of carrying their 
 project into execution ; they contrive 
 various devices to elude the vigilance 
 of the police ; they manage everything 
 in the dark. Those who are debarred 
 the opportunity of seeing each other 
 unrestrainedly, concert measures for 
 meeting privately. The ingenuity of a 
 person is frequently displayed in the 
 contrivances by which he strives to help 
 himself out of his troubles. Whenever 
 there are many parties interested in a 
 concern, it is never so well managed as 
 when it is in the hands of one individual 
 suitably qualified. 
 
 Modern statesmen are concerting schemes and 
 engaged in the depth of politics, at the time when 
 their forefathers were laid down quietly to rest, and 
 had nothing in their heads but dreams. Steels. 
 
 When Caesar was one of the masters of the mint, 
 he placed the figure of an elefihant upon the reverse 
 of tlie public money : the word Caesnr signifying au 
 elephant in the Punic language. This was artfully 
 cuntrivi'd by Caesar; because it was not lawful for a 
 private mau to stamp his own figure upon the coin 
 of the commonwealtli. Addison 
 
 It is the great art and secret of Christianity, if I 
 may use that phrase, to manage our actions to the 
 best advantage. Addison. 
 
 TO CONCILIATE, RECONCILE. 
 
 CONCILIATE, in Latin conciliatus, 
 participle of concilio : and RECON- 
 CILE, in Latin reconcilio, both come 
 from concilium a council, denoting 
 unity and harmony. 
 
 Conciliate and reconcile are both em- 
 ployed in the sense of uniting men's 
 affections, but under different circum- 
 stances. The conciliator gets the good- 
 will and affections for himself; the 
 reconciler unites the affections of two 
 persons to each other. The conciliator 
 may either gain new affections, or regain 
 those which are lost ; the reconciler 
 always either renews affections which 
 have been once lost, or fixes them where 
 they ought to be fixed. The best means 
 oi conciliating esteem is by reconciling 
 all that are at variance. Conciliate is 
 
218 CONCLUSION. 
 
 CONCLUSIVE. 
 
 mostly employed for men in public 
 stations ; reconcile is indiflferently em- 
 ployed for those in public or private 
 stations. Men in power have some- 
 times the happy opportunity of concili- 
 ating the good- will of those who are 
 most averse to their authority, and thus 
 reconciling them to measures which 
 would otherwise be odious. Kindness 
 and condescension serve to conciliate ; 
 a friendly intiuence, or a well-timed 
 exercise of authority, is often success- 
 fully exerted in racon-dling. 
 
 The preacher may enforce his doctrines in the 
 style of authority, for it is his profession to summon 
 mankind to their duty ; but an uncommissioned in- 
 structor will study to conciliate whilst he attempts 
 to correct. Cumberland. 
 
 He (Hammond) not only attained his purpose of 
 uniting distant parties to each other, but, contrary 
 to the usual fate of reconcilers, gained them to 
 himself. Fell. 
 
 Conciliate is mostly employed in 
 the sense of bringing persons into 
 unison with each other who have been 
 at variance ; but reconcile may be em- 
 ployed to denote the bringing a person 
 into unison or acquiescence with that 
 which would be naturally disagreeable. 
 
 It must be confessed a happy attachment which 
 can reconcile the Lajilander to his freezing snows, 
 and the African to his scorching sun. Cumberland^ 
 
 CONCLUSION, INFERENCE, DEDUC- 
 TION. 
 
 CONCLUSION, from conclude, sig- 
 nifies the winding up of all arguments 
 and reasoning. INFERENCE, from 
 infer, in Latin infero, signifies what is 
 brought in. DEDUCTION, from de- 
 duct, in Latin deductus, and deduco to 
 bring out, signifies the bringing or 
 drawing one thing from another. 
 
 A conclusion is full and decisive ; an 
 inference is partial and indecisive: a 
 conclusion leaves the mind in no doubt 
 or hesitation; it puts a stop to all 
 farther reasoning : inferences are special 
 conclusions from particular circum- 
 stances ; they serve as links in the 
 chain of reasoning. Conclusion in the 
 technical sense is the concluding pro- 
 position of a syllogism, drawn from the 
 two others, which are called the premises. 
 
 Though it may chance to be right in the conclusion, 
 it is yet unjust and mistaken in the method of in- 
 ference. Glanville. 
 
 Conclusions are drawn from real 
 facts ; inferences are drawn from the 
 appearances of things ; deductions only 
 from arguments or assertions. Con- 
 
 clusions are practical ; inferences ratio- 
 cinative; deductions are final. We 
 conclude from a person's conduct or 
 declarations what he intends to do, or 
 leave undone; we infer from the ap- 
 pearance of the clouds, or the thickness 
 of the atmosphere, that there will be a 
 heavy fall of rain, or snow ; we deduce 
 from a combination of facts, inferences, 
 and assertions, that a story is fabricated. 
 Hasty conclusions betray a want of 
 judgment, or of firmness of mind : con- 
 trary inferences are frequently drawn 
 from the same circumstances to serve 
 the purposes of party, and support a 
 favourite position ; the deductions in 
 such cases are not unfrequently true 
 when the inferences are false. 
 
 He praises wine, and we conclude from thence 
 
 He lik'd his glass, on his own evidence. Addison. 
 
 You might, from the single people departed, make 
 some useful inferences or guesses how many there 
 are left unmarried. Steele. 
 
 There is a consequence which seems very naturally 
 deducihle from the foregoing considerations. If the 
 scale of being rises by such a regular progress so 
 high as man, we may, by a parity of reason, suppose 
 that it still proceeds gradually through those beings 
 which are of a superior nature to him. Addison. 
 
 CONCLUSIVE, DECISIVE, CONVINC- 
 ING. 
 
 CONCLUSIVE applies either to 
 practical or argumentative matters; 
 DECISIVE to what is practical only ; 
 CONVINCING to what is argumen- 
 tative only. It is necessary to be con- 
 clusive when we deliberate, and deci- 
 sive when we command. What is con- 
 clusive puts an end to all discussion, 
 and determines the judgment : what is 
 decisive puts an end to all wavering, 
 and determines the will. Negotiators 
 have sometimes an interest in not speak- 
 ing conclusivehj ; commanders can never 
 retain their authority without speaking 
 decisively. Conclusive when compared 
 to convincing is general ; the latter is 
 particular : an argument is convincing, 
 a chain of reasoning conclusive. There 
 may be much that is convincing, where 
 there is nothing conclusive: a proof 
 may be convincing of a particular cir- 
 cumstance ; but conclusive evidence 
 will bear upon the main question. 
 
 I will not disguise that Dr. Bentley, whose criti- 
 cism is so conclusive for the forgery of those trage- 
 dies quoted by Plutarch, is of opinion " Thespis him- 
 self published nothing in writing." Cumberland 
 
 Is it not somewhat singular that Young preserved, 
 without any palliation, this preface (to his Satire on 
 Women) so bluntly decisive in favour of laughing at 
 the world, in the same collection of his works which 
 contains the mournful, angry, gloomy] Night 
 Thoughts t Cbofi 
 
CONDITION. 
 
 CONDUCE. 
 
 219 
 
 That religioQ is essential to the welfare of man, 
 C&Q be proved by the most connnci»g arguments. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 CONCORD, HARMONY. 
 
 CONCORD, in French concorde, 
 Latin concordia, from con and cors, 
 having the same heart and mind. 
 HARMONY, in French harmonie, 
 Latin harmonia, Greek apfiovia from 
 apoj to fit or suit, signifies the state of 
 fitting or suiting. 
 
 The idea of union is common to both 
 these terms, but under different cir- 
 cumstances. Concord is generally em- 
 ployed for the union of wills and affisc 
 tions; harmony respects the aptitude 
 of minds to coalesce. There may be 
 concord without harmony, and harmony 
 without concord. Persons may live in 
 concord who are at a distance from each 
 other ; but harmony is mostly employed 
 for those who are in close connexion, and 
 obliged to co-operate. Concord should 
 never be broken by relations under any 
 circumstances ; harmony is indispen- 
 sable in all members of a family that 
 dwell together. Interest will some- 
 times stand in the way of brotherly 
 concord; a love of rule, and a dog- 
 matical temper, will sometimes disturb 
 the harmony of a family. 
 
 Kind concord, heavenly bomi whose blissful reign 
 Holds this vast globe in one surrounding chain ; 
 Poul of the world 1 Tickel. 
 
 In us lx)th one soul. 
 Harmony to behold in wedded pair I 
 More grateful than harmonious sounds to tlie ear. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 These terms are both applied to 
 music, the one in a particular, the other 
 in a general sense : there is concord 
 between two or more single sounds,. and 
 harmony in any number or aggregate 
 of sounds. 
 
 The man that hath no music in himself. 
 
 Nor is not mov'd with concord of sweet sounds, 
 
 Is fit for treasons, villanies, and spoils. 
 
 Shaksfeare. 
 
 Harmony is a compound idea made up of different 
 sounds. Watts. 
 
 Harmony may be used in the sense 
 of adaptation to things generally. 
 
 The harmony of things 
 As well as that of sounds, from discord springs. 
 
 Denham. 
 If we consider the world in its subserviency to 
 man, one would think it was made for our use; but 
 if we consider it in its natural beauty and harmony, 
 one would be apt to conclude it was made for our 
 pleasure. Addison. 
 
 CONDITION, STATION. 
 
 CONDITION, in French condition, 
 Latin conditiOj from condo to build or 
 
 form , signifies properly the thing formed ; 
 and in an extended sense, the manner 
 and circumstances under which a thing 
 is formed. STATION, in French 
 station, Latin statio, from sto to stand, 
 signifies a standing place or point. 
 
 Condition has most relation to cir- 
 cumstances, education, birth, and the 
 like ; station refers rather to the rank, 
 occupation, or mode of life which one 
 pursues. Riches suddenly acquired are 
 calculated to make a man forget his 
 original condition, and to render him 
 negligent of the duties of his station. 
 The condition of men in reality is often 
 so different from what it appears, that 
 it is extremely difficult to form an esti- 
 mate of what they are, or what they 
 have been. It is the folly of the present 
 day, that every man is unwilling to keep 
 the station which has been assigned to 
 him by Providence : the rage for equa- 
 lity destroys every just distinction in 
 society; the low aspire to be, in ap- 
 pearance at least, equal with their 
 superiors ; and those in elevated sta- 
 tions do not hesitate to put themselves 
 on a level with their inferiors. 
 
 The common charge against those who rise above 
 their original condition is that of pride. Johnson. 
 
 The last day will assign to every one a station 
 suitable to the dignity of his character. Addison. 
 
 TO CONDUCE, CONTRIBUTE. 
 
 CONDUCE, Latin conduco, com- 
 pounded of con and duco, signifies to 
 bring together for one end. CON- 
 TRIBUTE, in Latin contributus, par- 
 ticiple of contribuo, compounded of con 
 and tribuo, signifies to bestow for the 
 same end. 
 
 To conduce signifies to serve the full 
 purpose ; to contribute signifies only to 
 be a subordinate instrument : the for- 
 mer is always taken in a good sense, 
 the latter in a bad or good sense. Ex- 
 ercise conduces to the health; it con- 
 tributes to give vigour to the frame. 
 Nothing conduces more to the well- 
 being of any community than a spirit of 
 subordination among all ranks and 
 classes. A want of firmness and vigi- 
 lance in the government or magistrates 
 contributes greatly to the spread of dis- 
 affection and rebellion. Schemes of 
 ambition never conduce to tranquillity 
 of mind. A single failure may con- 
 tribute sometimes to involve a person 
 in perpetual trouble. 
 
 It is to be allowed that doing all honour to the 
 superiority of heroes above the rest of mankind, must 
 
220 
 
 CONDUCT. 
 
 CONFER. 
 
 needs conduce to the glory and advantage of a na- 
 tion. Steele. 
 
 The true choice of our diet, and our companions at 
 it, seems to consist in that which contributes most to 
 cheerfulness and refreshment. Fuller. 
 
 TO CONDUCT, MANAGE, DIRECT. 
 
 CONDUCT, in Latin conductus, par- 
 ticiple of conduco, signifies to lead in 
 some particular manner or for some 
 special purpose. To MANAGE (v. 
 Care, Charge). To DIRECT, in Latin 
 directus, participle of dirigo or di apart, 
 and rego to rule, signifies to regulate 
 distinctly or put each in its right place. 
 
 Conducting requires most wisdom 
 and knowledge ; managing most action ; 
 direction most authority. A lawyer 
 conducts the cause intrusted to him ; a 
 steward manages the mercantile con- 
 cerns for his employer ; a superintendent 
 directs the movements of all the subor- 
 dinate agents. Conducting is always 
 applied to affairs of the first importance : 
 management is a term of familiar use to 
 characterize a familiar employment: 
 direction makes up in authority what it 
 wants in importance ; it falls but little 
 short of the word conduct. A conductor 
 conceives, plans, arranges and disposes ; 
 a manager acts or executes ; a director 
 commands. 
 
 If he did not entirely project the union and re- 
 gency, none will deny him to have been the chief 
 conductor in both. Addison. 
 
 A skilful manager of the rabble, so long as they 
 have but ears to hear, need never inquire whether 
 they have understanding. South. 
 
 Himself stood director over them, with nodding or 
 stamping, showing he did like or mislike those 
 things he did not understand. Sydney. 
 
 It is necessary to conduct with wis- 
 dom ; to manage with diligence, atten- 
 tion, and skill ; to direct with prompti- 
 tude, precision, and clearness. A minis- 
 ter of state requires peculiar talents to 
 conduct with success the various and 
 complicated concerns which are con- 
 nected with his office : he must exercise 
 much skill in managing the various 
 characters and clashing interests with 
 which he becomes connected : and pos- 
 sess much influence to direct the mul- 
 tiplied operations by which the grand 
 machine of government is kept in mo- 
 tion. When a general undertakes to 
 conduct a campaign, he will intrust the 
 management of minor concerns to per- 
 sons on whom he can rely ; but he will 
 direct in person whatever is likely to 
 have any serious influence on his 
 success. 
 
 The general purposes of men in the conduct of 
 their lives, I mean with relation to this life only, end 
 in gaining either tlie affection or esteem of those with 
 whom they converse. Steele. 
 
 Good delivery is a graceful management of the 
 voice, countenance, and gesture. Steele. 
 
 I have sometimes amused myself with considering 
 the several methods of managing a debate, which 
 hare obtained in the world. Addison. 
 
 To direct a wanderer in the right way is to light 
 another man's candle by one's own, which loses 
 none of its light by what the other gains. Grove. 
 
 CONFEDERATE, ACCOMPLICE. 
 
 CONFEDERATE {v. Ally) and 
 ACCOMPLICE {V. Abettor) both im- 
 ply a partner in some proceeding, but 
 they differ as to the nature of the pro- 
 ceeding : in the former case it may be 
 lawful or unlawful ; in the latter un- 
 lawful only. In this latter sense a con- 
 federate is a partner in a plot or secret 
 association : an accomplice is a partner 
 in some active violation of the laws. 
 Guy Fawkes retained his resolution, till 
 the last extremity, not to reveal the 
 names of his confederates ; it is the 
 common refuge of all robbers and des- 
 perate characters to betray their accom- 
 plices in order to screen themselves 
 from punishment. 
 
 When the Earl was executed, it being thought ne- 
 cessary that some punishment should be inflicted 
 on those who were his confederates, the Lord Keeper 
 was in a special commission with others. Camden. 
 
 Now march the bold confederates through the plain. 
 Well hors'd, w ell clad, a rich and shining train. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 It i" not improbable that the Lady Mason (the 
 grandmother of Savage) might persuade or compel 
 his mother to desist, or perhaps she could not easily 
 find accomplices wicked enough to concur in so cruel 
 an action as that of banishing him to the American 
 plantations. Johnson. 
 
 TO CONFER, BESTOW. 
 
 CONFER, m French conferer, Latin 
 conferOy compounded of con and fero, 
 signifies to bring something towards a 
 person, or place it upon him. BE- 
 STOW is compounded of be and stow, 
 which, like the vulgar word stoke, comes 
 from the German stauen and stauchen, 
 and is an onomatopei'a, or representa- 
 tive of the action intended to be ex 
 pressed, namely, that of disposing in a 
 place. Conferring is an act of autho- 
 rity ; bestowing that of charity or gene- 
 rosity. Princes and men in power con- 
 fer ; people in a private station bestow. 
 Honours, dignities, privileges, and rank, 
 are the things conferred ; favours, kind- 
 nesses, and pecuniary relief, are the 
 
CONFIDENT. 
 
 CONFIDENT. 
 
 221 
 
 things bestowed. Merit, favoisr, inte- 
 rest, caprice, or intrigue, gives rise to 
 conjfernng ; necessity, solicitation, and 
 private affection, lead to bestowing. 
 
 The conferring this honour upon him would in- 
 crease the credit he had. Claeendon. 
 
 You always exceed expectations, as if yours was 
 not your own, but to bestow on wanting merit. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 In the moral application what is con- 
 ferred or bestowed is presumed to be 
 deserved. 
 
 On him confer the poet's sacred name. 
 Whose lofty voice declares the heavenly flame. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 It sometimes happens, that even enemies and en- 
 vious persons bestow the sincerest marks of esteem 
 Mliun they least design it. Steele. 
 
 TO CONFIDE, TRUST. 
 
 CONFIDE, in Latin conjido (or 
 cum with, and Jido to trust), signi- 
 fying to be united by trust with ano- 
 ther, is to TRUST (v. Belief) as the 
 species to the genus : we always trust 
 when we conjidey but not vice versa. 
 Confidence is an extraordinary tmst, 
 but trust is always ordinary unless the 
 term be otherwise qualified. Confi- 
 dence involves communication of a 
 man's mind to another, but trust is con- 
 fined to matters of action. 
 
 He was high in confidence with Sir Robert Wal- 
 pole, and was the foreign ambassador in whom the 
 minister, next to his brother, most confided. Coxe. 
 
 Kings in ancient times were wont to put great 
 trust in eunuchs. Bacon. 
 
 Confidence may be sometimes limited 
 in its application, as confidence in the 
 integrity or secrecy of a man; but 
 trust is in its signification limited to 
 matters of personal interest. A breach 
 of trust evinces a want of that common 
 principle which keeps human society 
 together; but a breach of confidence 
 betrays a more than ordinary share of 
 baseness and depravity. 
 
 Men live and prosper but in mutual trust, 
 
 A confidence of one another's truth. Southern. 
 
 Hence, credit 
 And public trust 'twixt man and man are broken. 
 
 ROWE. 
 
 CONFIDENT, DOGMATICAL, POSI- 
 TIVE. 
 
 CONFIDENT, from confide (v. To 
 confide), marks the temper of confiding 
 in ones self. DOGMATICAL, from 
 dogma a maxim or assertion, signifies 
 
 the temper of dealing in unqualified 
 assertions. POSITIVE, in Latin po 
 sitivus, from positus, signifies fixed to 
 a point. 
 
 The two first of these words denote an 
 habitual or permanent state of mind ; 
 the latter either a partial or an habi- 
 tual temper. There is much of confi- 
 dence in dogmatism and positivity, but 
 it expresses more than either. Confi- 
 dence implies a general reliance on one's 
 abilities in whatever we undertake ; 
 dogmatism implies a reliance on the 
 truth of our opinions ; positivity a reli- 
 ance on the truth of our assertions. A 
 confident man is always ready to act, as 
 he is sure of succeeding ; a dogmatical 
 man is always ready to speak, as he is 
 sure of being heard ; a positive man is 
 determined to maintain what he has 
 asserted, as he is convinced that he has 
 made no mistake. Confidence is opposed 
 to diffidence ; dogmatism to scepticism ; 
 positivity to hesitation. A confident 
 man mostly fails for want of using the 
 necessary means to ensure success ; a 
 dogmatical man is mostly in error, 
 because he substitutes his own partial 
 opinions for such as are established ; a 
 positive man is mostly deceived, be- 
 cause he trusts more to his own senses 
 and memory than he ought. Self- 
 knowledge is the most eff'ectual cure for 
 self-confidence; an acquaintance with 
 men and things tends to lessen dog- 
 matism ; the experience of having been 
 deceived one's self, and the observation 
 that others are perpetually liable to be 
 deceived, ought to check the folly of 
 being positive as to any event or circum- 
 stance that is past. Confidence is 
 oftener expressed by actions than words ; 
 dogmatism and positivity always by 
 words : the former denotes only the 
 temper of the speaker, but the latter 
 may influence the temper of others ; a 
 positive assertion may not only denote 
 the state of the person's mind who makes 
 it, but also may serve to make another 
 positive. 
 
 People forget how little it is that they know and 
 how much less it is that they can do, when they grow 
 conjident upon any present state of things. South. 
 
 If y(m are neither dogmntica' , nor show either 
 by your words or your actions that you are full of 
 yourseJf. all will the more heartily rejoice at your 
 
 BUDOEI.L. 
 
 yourseJf, all will 
 victory. 
 
 He was positive and fixed against the exclusion, 
 which was in a great measure imputed to his ma- 
 nagement, and »hat he wrought the King up to it. 
 SiK W. Templk, 
 
222 
 
 CONFINEMENT. 
 
 CONFIRM. 
 
 CONFINEMENT, IMPRISONMENT, 
 CAPTIVITY. 
 
 CONFINEMENT, v. To bound, li- 
 mit. IMPRISONMENT, compound- 
 ed of im and prison, French prison, 
 from pris participle of prendre, Latin 
 prehendo to take, signifies the act or 
 state of being taken 0/ laid hold of. 
 CAPTIVITY, in French captivite, 
 Latin captivitas, from capio to take, 
 signifies likewise the state of being, or 
 being kept in possession by another. 
 
 Confinement is the generic, the other 
 two are specific terras. Confinement and 
 imprisonment both imply the abridge- 
 ment of one's personal freedom, but the 
 former specifies no cause, which the 
 latter does. We may be confined in a 
 room by ill health, or confined in any 
 place by way of punishment; but we 
 are never imprisoned but in some spe- 
 cific place appointed for the confine- 
 ment of ofienders, and always on some 
 supposed ofience. We are captives by 
 the rights of war, when we fall into the 
 hands of the enemy. Confinement does 
 not specify the degree or manner as the 
 other terms do ; it may even extend to 
 the restricting the body of its free 
 movements ; while imprisonment sim- 
 ply confines the person within a certain 
 extent of ground, or the walls of a 
 prison ; and captivity leaves a person 
 at liberty to range within a whole coun- 
 try or district. 
 
 Confinement of any kind is dreadful: let your 
 imagination acquaint you with what I have not words 
 to express, aud conceive, if possible, the horrors of 
 imprisunment, attended witli reproach and igno- 
 miny. Johnson. 
 
 Confinement is so general a term as 
 to be applied to animals and even inani- 
 mate objects; imprisonment and cap- 
 tivity are applied in the proper sense 
 to persons only, but they admit of a 
 figurative application. Poor stray ani- 
 mals, which are found trespassing on un- 
 lawful ground, are doomed to a wretched 
 confinement, rendered still more hard 
 and intolerable by the want of food : 
 the confinement of plants within too 
 narrow a space will stop their growth for 
 want of air. There is many a poor cap- 
 tive in a cage who, like Sterne's starling, 
 would say, if it could, " I want to get out." 
 
 But now my sorrows, long with pain supprest^ 
 Burst their cunjinement with impetuous sway. 
 
 YOUNO. 
 
 For life, being weary of these worldly bars. 
 
 Never lacks power to dismiss itself; 
 
 In that each bondman, in his own hand, bears 
 
 The power to cancel his captivity: 
 
 Bat I do think it cowardly and vile. Shakspeabe. 
 
 TO CONFIRM, TO CORROBORATE. 
 
 To CONFIRM, in Latin confirmo, or 
 con and firmo, signifies to make firm in 
 a special manner. CORROBORATE, 
 from robar strength, signifies to give 
 additional strength. 
 
 The idea of strengthening is common 
 to these terms, but under diflfeient cir- 
 cumstances ; confirm is used generally, 
 corroborate only in particular instances. 
 What confirms serves to confirm the 
 mind ; what corroborates gives weight 
 to the thing. An opinion or a story is 
 confirmed; an evidence or the repre- 
 sentation of a person is corroborated. 
 What confirms removes all doubt ; what 
 corroborates only gives more strength 
 than the thing had before. When the 
 truth of a thing is confirmed, nothing 
 more is necessary : the testimony of a 
 person may be so little credited that it 
 may want frequent corroborations. 
 
 There is an Abyssinian here who knew Mr. Bruce 
 at Gondar. I have examined him, and he confirms 
 Mr. Bruce's account. Sib W. Jones. 
 
 The secrecy of this conference very much favours 
 my conjecture, that Augustus made an attempt to 
 dissuade Tiberius from holding on the empire ; and 
 the length of time it took up corroborates the pro- 
 bability of that conjecture. Cumbekland. 
 
 TO CONFIRM, ESTABLISH. 
 
 CONFIRM, v. To confirm, corrobo- 
 rate. ESTABLISH, from the word 
 stable, signifies to make stable or able 
 to stand. 
 
 The idea of strengthening is common 
 to these as to the former terms, but 
 with a difi'erent application : to confirm 
 is applied to what is partial, if not tem- 
 porary ; to establish to that which is 
 permanent and of importance, as to 
 confirm a report, to establish a reputa- 
 tion, to confirm a treaty or alliance, to 
 establish a trade or a government. 
 
 Rous'd with the noise, he scarce believes his ear. 
 Willing to think th' illusions of his fear 
 Had given this false alarm, but straight his view 
 Confirms that more than all he fears, is true. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 The rights of ambassadors are established by fhe 
 
 laws of nations. Blackston^. 
 
 So in respect to the mind and its ope- 
 rations : a belief, opinion, suspicion, or 
 resolution is confirmed; principles, faith, 
 hopes, &c. are established. 
 
 Trifles, light as air. 
 Are to the jealous, conjirmations strong 
 As proofs of Holy Writ. Shakspeabe. 
 
 The silk-worm, after having spun her task, lays 
 her eggs and dies : but a man can never have taken 
 in his full measure of knowledge, has not time to 
 subdue his passions, or establish his soul in virtue*, 
 and come up to the perfection of his nature, before 
 he is hurried off the stage. Addisom. 
 
CONFLICT. 
 
 CONFOUND 
 
 2:23 
 
 CONFLICT, COMBAT, CONTEST. 
 
 CONFLICT, in Latin conjlictus, 
 participle of confligo, compounded of 
 con a.ndJltgo, in Greek ^Xiyo*, ^olic for 
 0Xt/3a> to flip or strike, signifies to strike 
 against each other. COMBAT, v. 
 Battle. CONTEST, in French con- 
 tester, Latin contestor, compounded of 
 con and testor, signifies to call or set 
 witness against witness. 
 
 A striving for the mastery is the 
 common idea in the signification of 
 these terms, which is varied in the 
 manner and spirit of the action. A 
 conflict has more of violence in it than 
 a combat ; and a combat than a contest. 
 A conflict supposes a violent collision, 
 a meeting of force against force ; a 
 combat supposes a contending together 
 in fighting or battle. A conflict may 
 be the unpremeditated meeting of one 
 or more persons in a violent or hostile 
 manner ; a combat is frequently a con- 
 certed engagement between two or 
 more particular individuals, as a sudden 
 and violent conflict ensued upon their 
 coming up; they engaged in single 
 combat. 
 
 It is my father's face. 
 Whom in this conflict 1 unawares have kill'd. 
 
 Shaksfeabe. 
 
 Elsevrhere he saw, where Troilus defied 
 
 Achilles, and unequal combat tried. Dbtden. 
 
 Conflict is applied to whatever comes 
 in violent collision, whether animate or 
 inanimate, as the conflicts of wild beasts 
 or of the elements ; combat is applied to 
 animals as well as men, particularly 
 where there is a trial of skill or strength, 
 as the combats of the gladiators either 
 with one another or with beasts ; con- 
 test is applied only to men. 
 
 Arms on armour clashing bray'd 
 Horrible discord, and the madding wheels 
 Of brazen chariots raged ; dire was the noise 
 Oiconjiict. Milton. 
 
 Constantine the Great is said to have first pro- 
 hibited the combats of gladiators in the East. 
 
 Chambers. 
 
 While the business of government should be car- 
 rying on, the question is, what men have the power 
 to exercise this or that function of it. Whilst this 
 contest continues, all manner of abuses remain un- 
 punished. Burke. 
 
 Conflict and contest are properly ap- 
 plied to moral objects, and combat 
 sometimes figuratively so, and all with 
 a like distinction ; violent passions pro- 
 duce conflicts in the mind, there may be 
 a combat between reason and any par- 
 ticular passion; there may be a con- 
 test for honours as well as posts of 
 
 honour; reason will seldom come off 
 victorious in the combat with ambition. 
 
 Happy is the man who, in the conflict of desire 
 between God and the world, can oppose not ouly 
 argument to argument, but pleasure to pleasure. 
 
 Bl,AIB. 
 
 The noble combat 'twixt joy and sorrow was fought 
 in Paulina! She had one eye declined for the loss 
 of her husband, and another elevated that the 
 oracle was fulfilled. Shaksfeare. 
 
 Soon afterwards the death of the king furnished a 
 general subject for poetical contest. Juhnsok. 
 
 CONFORMABLE, AGREEABLE, 
 SUITABLE. 
 
 CONFORMABLE signifies able to 
 conform {v. To comply), that is, having 
 a sameness of form. AGREEABLE 
 signifies the quality of being able to 
 agree {v. To agree). SUITABLE sig- 
 nifies able to suit (v. To agree). 
 
 Confl)rmable is employed for matters 
 of obligation ; agreeable for matters of 
 choice ; suitable for matters of propriety 
 and discretion : what is conformable ac- 
 cords with some prescribed form or 
 given rule of others ; what is agreeable 
 accords with the feelings, tempers, or 
 judgments of ourselves or others ; what 
 is suitable accords with outward cir- 
 cumstances : it is the business of those 
 who act for others to act conformably to 
 their directions ; it is the part of a friend 
 to act agreeably to the wishes of a friend ; 
 it is the part of every man to act suitably 
 to his station. The decisions of a judge 
 must be strictly conformable to the 
 letter of the law ; he is seldom at liberty 
 to consult general views of equity : the 
 decision of a partisan is always agree- 
 able to the temper of his party : the 
 style of a writer should be suitable to 
 his subject. 
 
 A man is glad to gain numbers on his side, as 
 they serve to strengthen him in his opinions. It 
 makes him believe that his principles carry convic- 
 tion with them, and are the more likely to be true, 
 when he finds they are conformable to the reason of 
 others as well as to his own. Addison. 
 
 As you have formerly offered some arguments for 
 the soul's immortality, agreeable both to reason and 
 the Christian doctrine, 1 believe your readers will 
 not be displeased to see how the same great truth 
 shines in the pomp of Roman eloquence. Huohes. 
 
 I think banging a cushion gives a man too war- 
 like or perhaps too theatrical a figure to be suitable 
 to a Christian congregation. Swirr. 
 
 TO CONFOUND, TO CONFUSE. 
 
 CONFOUND and CONFUSE are 
 both derived from different parts of the 
 same verb, namely, confundo and its 
 participle confusus, signifying to pour 
 or mix together without design that 
 which ought to be distincjt. 
 
224 
 
 CONFUSION. 
 
 CONFUTE. 
 
 Confound has an active sense ; con- 
 fuse a neuter or reflective sense : a per- 
 son confounds one thing with ano- 
 ther; objects become confused or a per- 
 son confuses himself: it is a common 
 error among ignorant people to con- 
 found names, and among children to 
 have their ideas confused on commenc- 
 ing a new study. The present age is 
 distinguished by nothing so much as by 
 confounding all distinctions, which is 
 a great source of confusion in men's 
 intercourse with each other, both in 
 public and private life. 
 
 I to the tempest make the poles resound. 
 
 And the conflicting elements confound. DnynEN. 
 
 A confus'd report passed through my ears ; 
 
 But full of hurry, like a morning dream, 
 
 It vanished in the bus'ness of the day. Lee. 
 
 Confuse is sometimes used transi- 
 tively in the sense of causing confusion, 
 as to confuse an account ; but in this 
 case it is as much distinguished from 
 confound as in the other case. A per- 
 son confounds one account with the 
 other when he takes them to be both 
 the same, but he confuses any par- 
 ticular account when he mingles dif- 
 ferent items under one head, or he 
 brings the same item under different 
 heads. 
 
 TO CONFRONT, FACE. 
 
 CONFRONT, from the Latki /row* 
 a forehead, implies to set face to face ; 
 and FACE, from the noun /ace, signi- 
 fies to set the face towards any object. 
 The former of these terms is always em- 
 ployed for two or more persons with re- 
 gard to each other; the latter for a 
 single individual with regard to objects 
 in general. Witnesses are confronted ; 
 a person faces danger, or faces an 
 enemy : when people give contrary evi- 
 dence, it is sometimes necessary, in 
 extra-judicial matters, to confront them 
 in order to arrive at the truth ; the best 
 evidence which a man can give of his 
 courage, is to evince his readiness for 
 facing his enemy whenever the occa- 
 sion requires. 
 
 Whereto serves mercy. 
 But to confront the visage of offeuce? 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 The rev'rend charioteer directs the course. 
 And strains his aged arm to lash the horse : 
 Hector they /ace; unknowing how to fear. 
 Fierce he drove on. Pope. 
 
 CONFUSION, DISORDER. 
 
 CONFUSION signifies the state of 
 being confounded or confused {v. To 
 
 confound). DISORDER, compou-nd- 
 ed of the privative dis and order, sig- 
 nifies the reverse of order. 
 
 Confusion is to disorder as the spe- 
 cies to the genus : confusion suppoi^es 
 the absence of all order ; disorder the 
 derangement of order where it exists or 
 is supposed to exist : there is always 
 disorder in confusion, but not always 
 confusion in disorder. The greater the 
 multitude the more they are liable to 
 fall into confusion if they do not act in 
 perfect concert, as in the case of a 
 routed army or a tumultuous mob. 
 
 If we, unbroke. 
 Sustain their onset ; little skill'd in war 
 To wheel, to rally, and renew the charge, 
 Confusion, havoc, and dismay will seize 
 The astonish'd rout, Smollett. 
 
 Where there is the greatest order, the 
 smallest circumstance is apt to produce 
 disorder, the consequences of which 
 will be more or less serious. 
 
 Wlien you behold a man's affairs through neg- 
 ligence and misconduct involved in disorder, you 
 naturally conclude that his ruin approaches. Blair. 
 
 TO CONFUTE, REFUTE, DISPROVE, 
 OPPUGN. 
 
 CONFUTE and REFUTE, in Latin 
 confuto and refuto, are compounded of 
 con against, re privative, and futo, ob- 
 solete for arguo, signifying to argue 
 against or to argue the contrary. DIS- 
 PROVE, compounded of dis privative 
 and prove, signifies to prove the con- 
 trary. OPPUGN, in Latin oppugno, 
 that is, to fight in order to remove or 
 overthrow. 
 
 To confute respects what is argumen- 
 tative ; rffute what is practical and per- 
 sonal ; disprove whatever is represented 
 or related; oppugn what is held or 
 maintained. An argument is confuted 
 by proving its fallacy ; a charge is re- 
 futed by proving the innocence of the 
 party charged ; an assertion is disproved 
 by proving that it is incorrect ; a doc- 
 trine is oppugned by a course of rea- 
 soning. Paradoxes may be easily con- 
 futed; calumnies may be easily refuted; 
 the marvellous and incredible stories of 
 travellers may be easily disproved; 
 heresies and sceptical notions ought to 
 be oppugned. The pernicious doctrines 
 of sceptics, though often confuted, are 
 as often advanced with the same degree 
 of assurance by the free-thinking, and I 
 might say the unthinking few who 
 imbibe their spirit: it is the employ- 
 ment of libellists to deal out their ma- 
 
CONJECTURE. 
 
 CONJUNCTURE. 
 
 225 
 
 licious aspersions against the objects of 
 their malignity in a manner so loose and 
 indirect as to preclude the possibility of 
 refutation : it would be a fruitless and 
 unthankful task to attempt to disprove 
 all the statements which are circulated 
 in a common newspaper. It is the 
 duty of the ministers of the Gospel to 
 oppugn all doctrines that militate 
 agamst the established faith of Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 The learned dp, by turns, the leam'd confute. 
 
 Yet all df part unalter'd by dispute. Orkebt. 
 
 Piiilip of Macedon refuted by the force of gold all 
 the wisdom of Athens. Addison, 
 
 Man's feeble race what ills await ! 
 
 Labor and penury, the racks of pain. 
 
 Disease, and sorrow's weepinfr train. 
 
 And death, sad refufje from the storm of fate: 
 
 The fond complaint, my song! disprove. 
 
 And justify the laws of Jove. Coi.i.iNs. 
 
 Ramus was one of the first oppugners of the old 
 philosophy, who disturbed with innovations the quiet 
 of the schools. Johnson. 
 
 CONJECTURE, SUPPOSITION, 
 SURMISE. 
 
 CONJECTURE, in French con- 
 jecture, Latin conjectura, from conjicio 
 or con and Jacio, signifies the thing put 
 together or framed in the mind without 
 design or foundation. SUPPOSITION, 
 in French supposition, from suppono, 
 compounded of sub and pono, signifies 
 to put ones thoughts in the place of 
 reality. SURMISE, compounded of 
 sur or sub and mise, Latin missus, par- 
 ticiple of mitto to send or put forth, has 
 the same original meaning as the 
 former.^ 
 
 All these terms convey an idea of 
 something in the mind independent of 
 the reality ; but conjecture is founded 
 less on rational inference than suppo- 
 sition ; and surmise less than either : 
 any circumstance, however trivial, may 
 give rise to a conjecture ; some reasons 
 are requisite to produce a supposition; 
 a particular state of feeling or train of 
 thinking may of itself create a surmise. 
 Although the same epithets are gene- 
 rally applicable to all these terms, yet 
 we may with propriety say that a con- 
 jecture is idle ; a supposition false ; a 
 surmise fanciful. Conjectures are em- 
 ployed on events, their causes, conse- 
 quences, and contingencies ; supposition 
 on speculative points ; surmise on per- 
 sonal concerns. The secret measures 
 of government give rise to rarious con- 
 jectures : all the suppositions which 
 are formed respecting comets seem at 
 
 present to fall short of the truth : the 
 behaviour of a person will often occa- 
 sion a surmise respecting his intentions 
 and proceedings, let them be ever so 
 disguised. Antiquarians and etymolo- 
 gists deal much in conjectures ; they 
 have ample scope afforded them for 
 asserting what can be neither proved 
 nor denied : religionists are pleased to 
 build many suppositions of a doctrinal 
 nature on the Scriptures, or, more pro- 
 perly, on their own partial and forced 
 interpretations of the Scriptures : it is 
 the part of prudence, as well as justice, 
 not to express any surmises which we 
 may entertain, either as to the cha- 
 racter or conduct of others, which may 
 not redound to their crediU. 
 
 Persons of studious and contemplative natures 
 often entertain themselves with the history of pa^t 
 ages, or raise schemes and conjectures upon futurity. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Even in that part which we have of the journey to 
 Canterbury, it will be necessary, in the lollowing 
 review of Chaucer, to take notice of certain defects 
 and inconsistencies, which can only be accounted 
 for upon the supposition that the work was never 
 finished by the author. Tyrwhitt. 
 
 Any the least surmise of neglect has i-aised an 
 aversion in one man to another. South. 
 
 CONJUNCTURE, CRISIS. 
 
 CONJUNCTURE, in Latin con- 
 junctura and conjungo to join together, 
 signifies the joining together of circum- 
 stances. CRISIS, in Latin crisis, 
 Greek Kpimq a judgment, signifies in an 
 extended sense whatever decides or 
 turns the scale. 
 
 Both these terms are employed to 
 express a period of time marked by the 
 state of affairs. A conjuncture is a 
 joining or combination of corresponding 
 circumstances tending towards the same 
 end ; a crisis is the high-wrouj.jht state 
 of any affair which immediately pre- 
 cedes a change : a conjuncture may be 
 favourable, a crisis alarming. An able 
 statesman seizes the conjuncture which 
 promises to suit his purpose, for the 
 introduction of a favourite measure : 
 the abilities, firmness, and perseverance 
 of Alfred the Great, at one important 
 crisis of his reign, saved England from 
 destruction. 
 
 Every virtue requires time and phice, a proper ob- 
 ject, and a fit conjuncture of circumstances for the 
 due exercise of it. Addison 
 
 Thought he, this is the lucky hour, 
 
 Wines work, wlien vines are in the flower; 
 
 This crisis then I will set my rest on. 
 
 And put her boldly to the question. Butlkm, 
 
 Q 
 
CONNEXION. 
 
 CONQUER. 
 
 TO CONNECT, COMBINE, UNITE. 
 CONNECT, Latin connecto, com- 
 pounded of con and necto, signifies to 
 knit together. COMBINE, v. Asso- 
 ciation, combination. UNITE, v. To 
 add, join. 
 
 The idea of being put together is 
 common to these terms, but with dif- 
 ferent degrees of proximity. Connected 
 is more remote than combined, and this 
 than united. What is connected and 
 combined remains distinct, but what is 
 united loses all individuality. Things 
 the most dissimilar may be connected 
 or combined; things of the same kind 
 only can be united. Things or persons 
 are connected more or less remotely by 
 some common property or circumstance 
 that serves as a tie ; they are combined 
 by a species of juncture; they are 
 united by a coalition : houses are con- 
 nected by means of a common passage ; 
 the armies of two nations are combined; 
 two armies of the same nation are 
 united. Trade, marriage, or general 
 intercourse, create a connexion between 
 individuals; co-operation or similarity 
 of tendency are grounds for combina- 
 tion ; entire accordance leads to a union. 
 It is dangerous to be connected with 
 the wicked in any way ; our reputation, 
 if not our morals, must be the sufferers 
 thereby. The most obnoxious members 
 of society are those in whom wealth, 
 talents, influence, and a lawless am- 
 bition, are combined. United is an 
 epithet that should apply equally to 
 nations and families; the same obe- 
 dience to laws should regulate every 
 man who lives under the same govern- 
 ment ; the same heart should animate 
 every breast; the same spirit should 
 dictate every action of every member in 
 the community, who has a common in- 
 terest in the preservation of the whole. 
 
 A right opinion is that which connects distant 
 truths by the shortest train of intermediate proposi- 
 tions. Johnson. 
 
 Fancy can combine the ideas which memory has 
 treasured. Hawkeswobth. 
 
 A friend is he with whom our interest is united. 
 
 Hawkeswobth. 
 
 CONNEXION, RELATION. 
 
 CONNEXION, V. To connect. 
 RELATION, from relate, in Latin 
 relatus, participle of re/ero to bring 
 back, signifies carrying back to some 
 point. 
 
 These words are applied to two or 
 
 more things, to denote the manner in 
 which they stand in regard to each 
 other. A connexion denotes that which 
 binds two objects, or the situation of 
 being so bound by some tie ; but rela- 
 tion denotes the situation of two or more 
 objects in regard to each other, yet 
 without defining what it is; a connexion 
 is therefore a species of relation, but a 
 relation may be something which does 
 not amount to a connexion. Families 
 are connected with each other by the 
 ties of blood or marriage ; persons are 
 connected with each other in the way 
 of trade or business ; objects stand in a 
 certain relation to each other, as persons 
 stand in the relation of giver and re- 
 ceiver, or of debtor and creditor ; there 
 is a conneocion between church and state, 
 or between morality and religion ; men 
 stand in the relation of creatures to 
 their Creator. 
 
 It is odd to consider the connexion between de- 
 spotism and barbarity, and bow the making one per- 
 son more than man. makes the rest less. Addison. 
 
 If considered in any relation to the crown, to the 
 national assembly, to the public tribunals, or to the 
 armv, or considered in a view to any coherence or 
 connexion between its parts, it seems a monster. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 The word relation is sometimes taken 
 in a limited sensfe for one connected by 
 family ties, which denotes something 
 nearer in that case than connexion ; as 
 when speaking of a man's relations, or 
 of a person being related to another, to 
 leave one's property to one's relations. 
 
 With them, as relations, they most commonly 
 keep a close connexion through life. Bvbke. 
 
 TO CONQUER, VANQUISH, SiJbDUE, 
 OVERCOME, SURMOUNT. 
 
 CONQUER, in French conquerir, 
 Latin conquiro, compounded of con and 
 queero to search after diligently, signi- 
 fies in an extended sense to obtain by 
 searching. 'V^ANQUISH is in French 
 vainer e, Latin vinco, Greek (per me- 
 tathesinj vikuu), Hehrew natzach. SUB- 
 DUE, Latin subdo, signifies to give or 
 put under. OVERCOME, compounded 
 of over and come, signifies to come over 
 or get the mastery over one. SUR- 
 MOUNT, in French surmonter, com- 
 pounded of sur over and monter to 
 mount, signifies to rise above any one. 
 
 The leading idea in the word conquer 
 is that of getting ; the leading idea in 
 vanquish and subdue is that of getting 
 the better of, the former partially, the 
 latter thoroughly, so as to prevent any 
 
CONQUER. 
 
 CONSCIENTIOUS. 227 
 
 future resistance : a country is con- 
 quered; an enemy is vanquished; in 
 the field of battle a people is subdued. 
 
 While these two rivals were thus contending for 
 empire, their conquests were various. Luxury got 
 possession of one heart, and Avarice of another. 
 
 Spectatok. 
 
 Now flies the monarch of the sable shield. 
 His legions vanquish'd, o'er the lonely field. 
 
 Sir W. Jones. 
 
 You pretend to be the punisher of robbers, and 
 are yourself the general robber pf mankind. You 
 have taken Lydia; you have seized Syria: you are 
 master of Persia ; you have subdued the Bactrians, 
 and attacked India. Quintus Curtius. 
 
 Conquer may sometimes also signify 
 to get the better, but in that case it 
 does not define the mode or extent of 
 the action ; we may conquer another in 
 any contest, and in any manner; but 
 we vanquish and subdue persons only 
 by force, and mostly by force of arms. 
 
 When we attack a man upon that weak quarter 
 which his misfortunes have left undefended, it is 
 aiming our blows when we cannot conquer by fair 
 fighting. Tatleb. 
 
 When overcome is applied to persons, 
 it has precisely the same indefinite and 
 general meaning as conquer. 
 
 To work in close design by fraud or guile 
 
 What force effected not, that he no less 
 
 At length from us may find, who overcomes 
 
 By force hath overcome but half his foe. Mii.ton. 
 
 But overcome, as well as conquer, 
 subdue, and vanquish, are applied also 
 to moral objects, and surmount has for 
 the most part no other application. To 
 conquer is said of the person himself, 
 his likes, dislikes, and feelings gene- 
 rally ; subdue of what relates either to 
 the person himself or some other person, 
 as to siibdue the will or the passions. 
 What is conquered makes less resistance 
 and requires less force than what is 
 subdued. It is likewise not so tho- 
 roughly subjugated or destroyed. We 
 may conquer an aversion at one time 
 which may return at another time ; if 
 the will be subdued in childhood, it will 
 not prevail in riper years. 
 
 Real glory 
 Springs from the silent conquest of ourselves. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Socrates and Marcus Auvelius are instances of 
 men who, by the strength of philosophy having sub- 
 dued their passions, are celebrated for good husbands. 
 
 Spectator. 
 
 To vanquish is applied figuratively 
 to particular objects as in the proper 
 sense. 
 
 There are two parts m our nature. The inferior 
 part is generally much stronger, and has always the 
 start of reason ; which, if it were not aided by reli- 
 gion, would almost universally be vanquished. 
 
 Berkeley 
 
 To overcome is applied to objections 
 scruples, prejudices, difficulties, and the 
 like ; surmount to difficulties, obstacles, 
 impediments, &c. What is overcome 
 requires less exertion than that which 
 is surmounted. We may overcome by 
 patience or forbearance ; but determina- 
 tion, or the application of more or less 
 force, is necessary in surmounting ob- 
 stacles. 
 
 The patient mind by yielding overcomes. 
 
 Philips. 
 
 Actuated by some high passion, a man conceives 
 great designs, and surmounts all difiiculties in the 
 execution. Bl.-vik 
 
 CONQUEROR, VICTOR. 
 
 These terms, though derived from the 
 preceding verbs (v. To conquer, van- 
 quish), have, notwithstanding, charac- 
 teristics peculiar to themselves. A CON- 
 QUEROR is always supposed to add 
 something to his possessions; a VICTOR 
 gains nothing but the superiority : there 
 IS no conquest where there is not some- 
 thing gotten ; there is no victory where 
 there is no contest : all conquerors are 
 not victors, nor all victors conquerors • 
 those who take possession of other men's 
 lands by force of arms make a conquest; 
 those who excel in any trial of skill are 
 the victors. Monarchs when they wage 
 a successful war are mostly conquerors ; 
 combatants who compel their adversaries 
 to yield are victors. 
 
 God assists us in the virtuous conflict, and will 
 iirown the conqueror with eternal rewards. Blair. 
 
 Proud Gyas, and his train. 
 In triumph rode the victors of the main. Dhyden. 
 
 CONSCIENTIOUS, SCRUPULOUS. 
 
 CONSCIENTIOUS, from con- 
 science, marks the quality of having a 
 nice conscience. SCRUPULOUS, from 
 scruple, signifies the quality of having 
 scruples. Scruple, in Latin scrupulus, 
 signifies a little hard stone, which in 
 walking gives pain. 
 
 Conscientious is to scrupulous as a 
 whole to a part. A conscientious man 
 is so altogether; a scrupulmts man 
 may have only particular scruples : the 
 one is therefore always taken in a good 
 sense ; and the other at least in an in- 
 different, if not a bad sense. A consci 
 entious man does nothing to offend his 
 conscience ; but a scrupulous man has 
 often his scruples on trifling or minor 
 points : the Pharisees were scrupulous 
 without being conscientious ; w»* must 
 Q2 
 
228 
 
 CONSENT. 
 
 CONSEQUENCE, 
 
 therefore strive to be conscientious 
 without being oxer-scrupulous. 
 
 A conscientious person would rathor distrust his 
 own judgment than condemn his species. He would 
 say. 1 have observed without attention, or judge 1 
 upon erroneous maxims ; I have trusted to profession 
 wlien 1 ought to have attended to conduct. Burke. 
 
 I ha\e been so very icrupu/ot/s in this particular, 
 of not hurting any man's reputation, that 1 have for- 
 borne mentioning even such authors as I could not 
 name with honour. Addison. 
 
 TO CONSENT, PERMIT, ALLOW. 
 
 CONSENT, V. To agree. PERMIT 
 and ALLOW, v. To admit. 
 
 The idea of determining the conduct 
 of others by some authorized act of 
 one's own is common to these terms, 
 but under various circumstances. They 
 express either the act of an equal or a 
 superior. As the act of an equal we 
 consent to that in which we have a 
 common interest with others ; wepermit 
 or allow what is for the accommodation 
 of others: we allow by abstaining to 
 oppose ; we permit by a direct expres- 
 sion of our will ; contracts are formed 
 by the consent of tlxe parties who are 
 interested. The proprietor of an estate 
 permits his friends to sport on his 
 grounds ; he allows of a, passage through 
 his premises. It is sometimes prudent 
 to consent; complaisant to permit; 
 good-natured or weak to allow. 
 
 Do not consent 
 That Antony speak in his funeral; 
 Know ye how much the people may be woo'd 
 By that which he will utter. Shakspkahe. 
 
 You have given your permission for this address, 
 and encouraged mo by your perusal and approbation. 
 
 Dry DEN. 
 
 I was, by the freedom allowable among friends, 
 tempted to vent my thoughts with negligence. 
 
 BOYI-E. 
 
 Consent respects matters of serious 
 importance ; permit and allow regard 
 those of an indifferent nature : a parent 
 consents to the establishment of his 
 children ; he permits them to read cer- 
 tain books ; he allows them to converse 
 with him familiarly. We must pause 
 before we give our consent ; it is an 
 express sanction to the conduct of 
 others ; it involves our own judgment, 
 and the future interests of those who 
 are under our control. This is not 
 always so necessary in permitting and 
 allowing ; they are partial actions, which 
 reqiiire no more than the bare exercise 
 of authority, and involve no other con- 
 sequence than the temporary pleasure 
 of the parties concerned. Public mea- 
 
 sures are permitted and allowed, but 
 never consented to. The law permits 
 or allows ; or the person who is author- 
 ized permits or allows. Permit in this 
 case retains its positive sense ; allow its 
 negative sense, as before. Government 
 permits individuals to fit out privateers 
 in time of war : when magistrates are 
 not vigilant, many things will be done 
 which are not allowed. A judge is not 
 permitted to pass any sentence but 
 what is strictly conformable to law . 
 every man who is accused is allowed to 
 plead his own cause, or intrust it to 
 another, as he thinks fit. 
 
 Though what thou tell'st some doubt within me move. 
 
 But more desire to hear, if thou consent. 
 
 The full relation. Milton. 
 
 After men have acquired as much as the law per- 
 mits them, they have nothing to do but to take care 
 of the public. Swift. 
 
 They referred all laws that were to be passed in 
 Ireland to be considered, corrected, and allowed by 
 the state of England. Spenser. 
 
 These terms are similarly distin- 
 guished in the moral application. 
 
 O no! our reason was not vainly lent ! 
 
 Nor is a slave but by its own consent. Dryden. 
 
 Shame, and his conscience, 
 "Will not permit him to deny it. Randolph. 
 
 I think the strictest moralists allow forms of ad- 
 dress to be used, without much regard to their Hteral 
 acceptation. Johnson. 
 
 CONSEQUENCE, EFFECT, RESULT, 
 ISSUE, EVENT. 
 
 CONSEQUENCE, in French con- 
 sequence, Latin consequentia, from con- 
 sequor to follow, signifies that which 
 follows in connexion with something 
 else. EFFECT is the thing effected 
 (v. To accomplish). RESULT, in 
 French risulte, Latin resulto, or re- 
 sultus and resilio to rebound, signifies 
 that which springs or bounds back from 
 another thing. ISSUE is that which 
 issues or flows out (v. To arise). 
 EVENT, in Latin eventus, participle of 
 evenio, from e forth and venio to come, 
 is that which comes forth. 
 
 All these terms are employed to de- 
 note that which follows something else ; 
 they vary according to the different 
 circumstances under which they follow, 
 or the manner of their following. A 
 consequence is that which follows of 
 itself, without any qualification or re- 
 striction ; an effect is that which is 
 effected or produced, or which follows 
 from the connexion between the thing 
 
COIN SEQUENCE. 
 
 effecting, as a cause, and the thing 
 effected. In the nature of things causes 
 will have effects, and for every effect 
 there vt'ill be a cause, although it may 
 not be visible. Consequences, on the 
 other hand, are either casual or natural ; 
 they are not always to be calculated 
 upon. Effect applies to physical or 
 moral objects ; consequences to moral 
 objects only : diseases are the effects of 
 intemperance ; the loss of character is 
 the general consequence of an irregular 
 life. 
 
 Jealousy often dra>«8 after it a fatal train of con- 
 sequences. Addison. 
 
 A passion for praise produces very good effects. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Consequences follow either from the 
 actions of men, or from things where 
 there is no direct agency or design; 
 results follow from the actions or efforts 
 of men : consequences are good or bad ; 
 results are favourable or unfavourable. 
 We endeavour to avert consequences 
 and to produce results. Not to foresee 
 the consequences which are foreseen by 
 others evinces a more than ordinary 
 share of indiscretion and infatuation. 
 To calculate on a favourable result from 
 an ill-judged or ill-executed enterprise 
 only proves a consistent blindness in 
 the projector. 
 
 Were it iwssible for any thing in the Christian 
 faith to be erroneous, I can find no ill consequence 
 in adhering to it. Addison. 
 
 Were all these dreadful things necessary ? Were 
 they the inevitable results of the desperate struggle 
 of patriots? Burke. 
 
 A conseqtience may be particular or 
 follow from a part ; a result is general, 
 following from a whole : there may be 
 many consequences from the same thing, 
 and but one result only. 
 
 The state of the world is continually changing, and 
 none can tell the result of the next vicissitude. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 As results follow from actions or 
 efforts, there is this farther distinction ; 
 that in regard to intellectual operations 
 results may be drawn by the act of the 
 mind ; as the results of reasoning or 
 calculation. 
 
 This policy appears to me to be the result of pro- 
 found reflection. Burke. 
 
 Consequences may be intermediate 
 or final ; issue and event are always 
 final : the former is that which flows 
 from particular efforts ; the latter from 
 complicated undertakings where chance 
 may interpose to bring about that which 
 
 CONSIDER. 
 
 229 
 
 happens ; hence we speak of the issue 
 of a negotiation or a battle, and the 
 event of a war. The fate of a nation 
 sometimes hangs on the issue of a 
 battle. The measures of government 
 are often unjustly praised or blamed 
 according to the event. 
 
 Henley in one of his advertisements had mentioned 
 Pope's treatment of Savage ; this was supposed by 
 Pope to be the Consequence of a complaint made by 
 Savage to Henley, and was therefore mentioned 
 by him with much resuptment. Johnson. 
 
 A mild, unruffled, self-possessing mind is a bless- 
 ing more important to real felicity than all that can 
 be gained by the triumphant issue of some violent 
 contest. Blair . 
 
 It has always been the practice of mankind to 
 judge of actions by the event. Johnson. 
 
 TO CONSIDER, TO REFLECT. 
 
 CONSIDER, in French cnnsiderer, 
 Latin considero, a factitive verb, from 
 consido to sit down, signifies to make to 
 settle. REFLECT, in Latin rejflecfo, 
 compounded of re and Jlecto, signifies 
 to turn back or upon itself. 
 
 The operation ofthought is expressed 
 by these two words, but it varies in the 
 circumstances of the action. Consi- 
 deration is employed for practical pur- 
 poses ; reflection for matters of specula- 
 tion or moral improvement. Common 
 objects call for consideration; the work- 
 ings of the mind itself, or objects purely 
 spiritual, occupy reflection. It is neces- 
 sary to consider what is proper to be 
 done before we take any step ; it is 
 consistent with our natures, as rational 
 beings, to reflect on what we are, what 
 we ought to be, and what we shall be. 
 Without consideration we shall natu- 
 rally commit the most flagrant errors ; 
 without reflection we shall never under- 
 stand our duty to our Maker, our neigh 
 hour, and ourselves. 
 
 It seems necessary, in the choice of persons for 
 great employments, to consider their bodies as well 
 as their miuds, and ages and health as well as their 
 abilities. Temple. 
 
 Whoever reflects frequently on the uncertainty of 
 his own duration will find out that the stale of others 
 is not more permanent than his own. Johnson. 
 
 TO CONSIDER, REGARD. 
 
 To CONSIDER (v. To consider, re- 
 flect) signifies to take a view of a thing 
 in the mind which is the result of 
 thought. To REGARD (v. Care, con- 
 cern) is properly to look back upon or 
 to look at with concern. There is more 
 caution or thought in considering, more 
 personal interest in regarding. To 
 
230 CONSIDERATION. 
 
 CONSIGN. 
 
 consider is to bear in mind all that pru- 
 dence or propriety suggests ; to regard 
 is to bear in mind all that our wishes 
 or interests suggest. It is most usual 
 to conside'^ the means or matters in 
 detail, and to regard the end or object 
 at large : a man will consider whether 
 a thing is good or bad, proper or im- 
 proper, out of the regard which he has 
 for his reputation, his honour, his con- 
 science, and the like. Where he has 
 no consideration he cannot possibly 
 have a regard, but he may have a regard 
 where considerations are not necessary. 
 A want of consideration as to the cir- 
 cumstances and capacity of another may 
 lead one to form a wrong judgment of 
 his conduct. A want of regard for the 
 person himself may lead one to be re- 
 gardless of his comfort and convenience. 
 
 The king had not at that time one person about 
 
 him of his council who had the least consideration of 
 
 ►lis own honour, or friendship for those who sat at 
 
 the helm of affairs, the Duke of Lennox excepted. 
 
 Clarendon. 
 
 If much you note him. 
 You offend him ; feed and regard him not. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 So, in application to things not ex- 
 pressly connected with one's interests 
 or inclinations, to consider is to look 
 at things simply as they are ; to regard 
 is to look at them with a certain degree 
 of interest. 
 
 I consider the soul of man as the ruin of a glorious 
 pile of buildings. Steele. 
 
 I regard trade not only as highly advantageous to 
 the commonwealth in general, but as the most 
 natural and likely method of making a man's for- 
 tune. KUDQELL. 
 
 CONSIDERATION, REASON. 
 
 CONSIDERATION, or that which 
 enters into a person's consideration (v. 
 To consider), has a reference to the 
 person considering. REASON (v. 
 Cause), or that which influences the 
 reason, is taken absolutely. Considera- 
 tions are therefore for the most part 
 partial, as affecting particular interests, 
 or dependent on particular circum- 
 stances. Reasons, on the contrary, may 
 be general, and vary according to the 
 subject. 
 
 He had been made general upon very partial and 
 not enough deliberated considerations. Clarendon. 
 
 The reasons assigned in a law of the 36th year of 
 Edward III. for having pleas and judgments in the 
 English tongue might have been urged lor having 
 the law* themselves in that language. Tyrwhitt. 
 
 The consideration influences parti- 
 cular actions ; the reason determines a 
 
 line of conduct ; no considei'ation of 
 profit should induce a person to forfeit 
 his word ; the reasons which men assign 
 for their conduct are often as absurd as 
 they are false. 
 
 He was obliged, antecedent to all considerations, 
 to search an asylum. Dryden. 
 
 I mask the business from the common eye 
 
 For sundry weighty reasons. Shakspeare. 
 
 In matters of argument, the consi- 
 deration is that which one offers to the 
 consideration of another ; the reason is 
 that which lies in the nature of the 
 thing. 
 
 The folly of ascribing temporal punishments to 
 any particular crimes may appear frotn several con- 
 siderations. Addison. 
 
 If it l)e natural, ought we not rather to conclude 
 that there is some ground or reason for those fears, 
 and that nature hath not planted them in us to no 
 purpose? TiLLOTSON 
 
 TO CONSIGN, COMMIT, ENTRUST. 
 
 CONSIGN, in French consigner, 
 Latin consigno, compounded of con and 
 signo, signifies to seal for a specific 
 purpose, also to deposit. COMMIT, in 
 French commettre, Latin committo, 
 compounded of com and mitto to put 
 together, signifies to put into a person's 
 hands. ENTRUST, compounded of 
 en and trust, signifies to put in trust. 
 
 The idea of transferring from one's 
 self to the care of another is common to 
 these terms, differing in the nature and 
 object of the action. To consign is a 
 more formal act, a more absolute giving 
 from ourselves to another, than to com- 
 mit : a merchant consigns his goods to 
 another to dispose of them for his ad- 
 vantage ; he commits the management 
 of his business to his clerk : a child is 
 consigned to another, for him to take 
 the whole charge of his education, main- 
 tenance, and the like ; but when he is 
 committed to the charge of another, it is 
 mostly with limitations. 
 
 Atiides, parting for the Trojan war. 
 
 Consigned the youthful consort to his care. Pope. 
 
 In a very short time Lady Macclesfield removed 
 her son from her sight, by committing him to the 
 care of a poor woman. Johnson's Life of Savaoe. 
 
 To entrust refers to the degree of 
 trust or confidence which is reposed in 
 the individual ; a child may be entrusted 
 to the care of a servant for a short time ; 
 a person may be entrusted with the 
 property or secrets of another ; or indi- 
 viduals may be entrusted with power. 
 
CONSOLE. 
 
 CONSTANCY. 
 
 231 
 
 Supposing both equal in their natural integrity, I 
 ought in common prudence to fear foul play from an 
 indigent person rather than from one wliose circum- 
 stances seem to have placed him above the base 
 temptation of money. This reason makes the com- 
 monwealth regard her richest subjects as the fittest 
 to be entrusted with her highest employments. 
 
 Addi«on. 
 
 In the figurative application, to coH' 
 sign is to deliver over so as to become 
 the property of another thing ; to com- 
 mit is to give over for the purpose of 
 taking charge of. Death consigns many 
 to an untimely grave ; a writer commits 
 his thoughts to the press. 
 
 At the day of general account, good men are then 
 to be consigned over to another state, a state of ever- 
 lasting love and charity. Attebbuby. 
 
 Is my muse controU'd 
 By servile awe? Born free, and not be boldl 
 At least I'll dig a hole within the ground. 
 And to the trusty earth commit the sound. Dbyden. 
 
 Consign may thus be used in the 
 sense of assign, and commit in the sense 
 of trusting at all hazards. 
 
 And oft I wish, amidst the scene, to find 
 
 Some spot to real happiness consigned. Goldsmith. 
 
 Acastus was soon prevailed upon by his curiosity 
 to set rocks and hardships at defiance, and commit 
 
 his life to the winds. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 TO CONSOLE, SOLACE, COMFORT. 
 
 CONSOLE and SOLACE are de- 
 rived from the same source, in French 
 consoler, Latin consolor and solatium^ 
 possibly from solum the ground, which 
 nourishes all things. COMFORT, v. 
 Comfort. 
 
 Console and solace denote the reliev- 
 ing of pain ; comfort marks the com- 
 munication of positive pleasure. We 
 console others with words ; we console 
 or solace ourselves with reflections ; we 
 comfort by words or deeds. Console is 
 used on more important occasions than 
 solace. We console our friends when 
 they meet with afflictions ; we solace 
 ourselves when we meet with disasters ; 
 we comfort those who stand in need of 
 comfort. The greatest consolation which 
 we can enjoy on the death of our friends 
 is derived from the hope that they have 
 exchanged a state of imperfection and 
 sorrow for one that is full of pure and 
 unmixed felicity. It is no small solace 
 to us, in the midst of all our troubles, to 
 consider that they are not so bad that 
 they might not have been worse. The 
 comforts which a person enjoys may be 
 considerably enhanced by the com- 
 parison with what he has formerly suf- 
 fered. 
 
 In afflictions men generally draw their consolation 
 out of books of morality, which indeed are of great 
 use to fortify and strengthen the mind against the 
 impressions of sorrow. Addison. 
 
 He that undergoes the fatigue of labour must 
 solace his weariness with the contemplation of its 
 reward. Johnson. 
 
 If our afflictions are light, we shall be comforted 
 by the comparison we make between ourselves and 
 our fellow-sufferers. Addison. 
 
 CONSONANT, ACCORDANT, CON- 
 SISTENT. 
 
 CONSONANT, from the Latin con- 
 sonanSy participle of con and sono to 
 sound together, signifies to sound, or 
 be, in unison or harmony. ACCORD- 
 ANT, from accord (v. To agree), sig- 
 nifies the quality of according. CON- 
 SISTENT, from the Latin consistens, 
 participle of consisto, or con and sisto 
 to place together, signifies the quality 
 of being able to stand in unison to- 
 gether. 
 
 Consonant is employed in matters of 
 representation ; accordant in matters of 
 opinion or sentiment ; consistent in 
 matters of conduct. A particular pas- 
 sage is consonant with the whole tenour 
 of the Scriptures ; a particular account 
 is accordant with all one hears and sees 
 on a subject ; a person's conduct is not 
 always consistent with his station. Con- 
 sonant is opposed to dissonant ; accord- 
 ant to discordant ; consistent to incon- 
 sistent. Consonance is not so positive 
 a thing as either accordance or consist- 
 ency , which respect real events, circum- 
 stances, and actions. Consonance may 
 serve to prove the truth of a thing, but 
 dissonance does not prove its falsehood 
 until it amounts to direct discordance 
 or inconsistency. There is a dissonance 
 in the accounts given by the four Evan- 
 gelists of our Saviour, which serves to 
 prove the absence of all collusion and 
 imposture, since there is neither dis- 
 cordance nor inconsistency in what they 
 have related or omitted. 
 
 Our faith in tlie discoveries of the Gospel will 
 receive confirmation Irom discerning their consonance 
 with the natural sentiments of the human heart. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 The difference of good and evil in actions is not 
 founded on arbitrary opinions or institutions, but in 
 the nature of things, and the nature of man; it ac- 
 cords with the universal sense of the human mind. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 Keep one consistent plan from end to end. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 CONSTANCY, STABILITY, STEADI- 
 NESS, FIRMNESS. 
 CON STANC Y, in French constance, 
 Latin constantia, from constans and 
 
232 
 
 CONSTANCY. 
 
 CONSTITUTE. 
 
 consto, compounded of con and sto to 
 stand by or close to a thing, signifies 
 the quality of adhering to the thing 
 that has been once chosen. STABI- 
 LITY, in French stability, Latin sta- 
 bilitas from stabilis and sto to stand, 
 signifies the quahty of being able to 
 stand. STEADINESS, from steady 
 or staid, Saxon stetig, high German 
 stdiig, Greek ora^of, aToSrug, and 
 i(TTT][xi to stand, signifies a capacity for 
 standing. FIRMNESS, from /Irme, 
 in French ferme, Latin firmus, comes 
 from/ero to bear, signifying the quality 
 of bearing, upholding, or keeping. 
 
 Constancij respects the affections ; 
 stability the opinions ; steadiness the 
 action or the motives of action ; firmness 
 the purpose or resolution. Constancy 
 prevents from changing, and furnishes 
 the mind with resources against weari- 
 ness or disgust of the same object ; it 
 preserves and supports an attachment 
 under every change of circumstances ; 
 stability prevents from varying, it bears 
 up the mind against the movements of 
 levity or curiosity, which a diversity of 
 objects might produce ; steadiness pre- 
 vents from deviating; it enables the 
 mind to bear up against the intiuence 
 of humour, which temperament or out- 
 ward circumstances might produce : it 
 fixes on one course, and keeps to it : 
 firmness prevents from yielding ; it gives 
 the mind strength against all the attacks 
 to which it may be exposed ; it makes 
 a resistance, and comes off triumphant. 
 Constancy, among lovers and friends, 
 is the favourite theme of poets ; the 
 word has, however, afforded but few 
 originals from which they could copy 
 their pictures : they have mostly de- 
 scribed what is desirable rather than 
 what is real. Stability of character is 
 essential for those who are to command, 
 for how can they govern others who 
 cannot govern their own thoughts? 
 Steadiness of deportment is a great 
 recommendation to those who have to 
 obey : how can any one perform his 
 part well who suffers himself to be per- 
 petually interrupted ? Firmness of cha- 
 racter is indispensable in the support of 
 principles : there are many occasions in 
 which this part of a mans character is 
 likely to be put to a severe test. Con- 
 stancy is opposed to fickleness ; stability 
 to changeableness ; steadiness to tiighti- 
 ness ; firmness to pliancy. 
 
 Without constancy there is neither love, friendship, 
 uur virtue in the world. Addison. 
 
 With God there is no variableness, with man there 
 is no stability. Virtue and vice divide the empire of 
 his mind, and wisdom and folly alternately rule him. 
 
 Blaik. 
 
 A manly steadiness of conduct is the object we 
 ai"e always to keep in view. Blair 
 
 _ A corrupted and guilty man can possess no true 
 Jinnness of heart. Blaik. 
 
 TO CONSTITUTE, APPOINT, DEPUTE. 
 
 CONSTITUTE, in Latin consti- 
 tutus, participle of constituo, that is 
 con and statuo to place together, signi- 
 fies here to put or place for a specific 
 purpose. APPOINT, v. To appoint. 
 DEPUTE, in French deputer, Latin 
 deputo, compounded of de and puto to 
 esteem or assign, signifies to assign a 
 certain olRce to a person. 
 
 The act of choosing some person or 
 persons for an office is comprehended 
 under all these terms : constitute is a 
 more solemn act than appoint, and this 
 than depute : to constitute is the act of 
 a body ; to appoint and depute, either 
 of a body or an individual : a community 
 constitutes any one their leader ; a 
 monarch appoints his ministers ; an 
 assembly deputes some of its members. 
 To constitute implies the act of making 
 as well as choosing ; the office as well 
 as the person is new : in appointing, 
 the person, but not the office, is new. 
 A person may be constituted arbiter or 
 judge as circumstances may require ; a 
 successor is appointed, but not consti- 
 tuted. 
 
 Where there is no constituted judge, as between 
 independent states there is not, tho vicinage itself is 
 the natural judge. Burke. 
 
 The accusations against Columbus gained such 
 credit in a jealous court, that a commissioner was 
 appointed to repair to Hispaniola, and to inspect 
 into his conduct. Robertson. 
 
 Whoever is constituted is invested 
 with supreme authority derived from 
 the highest sources of power ; whoever 
 is appointed derives his authority from 
 the authority of others, and has conse- 
 quently but limited power : no indivi- 
 dual can appoint another with autho- 
 rity equal to his own : whoever is de- 
 puted has private and not public autho- 
 rity ; his office is partial, often confined 
 to the particular transaction of an indi- 
 vidual, or a body of individuals. Ac- 
 cording to the Romish religion, the Pope 
 is constituted supreme head of the 
 Christian church throughout the whole 
 world ; governors are appointed to dis- 
 tant provinces ; persons are deputed to 
 present petitions or make representa- 
 tions to government. 
 
CONSTRAINT. 
 
 CONSUMMATION. 233 
 
 They held for life. Indeed they may be said to 
 hare held by inheritance. Appointed by the mo- 
 narch, they were considered as nearly out of his 
 
 power. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 They composed permanent bodies politic, consti- 
 tuted to resist arbitrary innovation. Bueke. 
 
 If the Commons disagree to the amendments, a 
 conference usually follows between members deputed 
 from each house. ' Blackstone, 
 
 CONSTRAINT, COMPULSION. 
 
 CONSTRAINT, from constrain, 
 Latin constringo, compounded of con 
 and stringo, signifies the act of strain- 
 ing or tying together. COMPULSION 
 signifies the act of compelling {v. To 
 compel). 
 
 There is much of binding in con- 
 straint ; of violence in compulsion : 
 constraint prevents from acting agree- 
 ably to the will ; compulsion forces to 
 act contrary to the will : a soldier in the 
 ranks moves with much constraint, 
 and is often subject to much compul- 
 sion to make him move as is desired. 
 Constraint may arise from outward cir- 
 cumstances ; compulsion is always pro- 
 duced by some active agent : the forms 
 of civil society lay a proper constraint 
 upon the behaviour of men, so as to 
 render them agreeable to each other; 
 the arm of the civil power must ever be 
 ready to compel those who will not sub- 
 mit without compulsion : in the mo- 
 ments of relaxation, the actions of 
 children should be as free from con- 
 straint as possible ; those who know and 
 wish to do what is right will always be 
 ready to discharge their duty without 
 
 compulsion. 
 
 Commands are no constraints. If I obey them 
 I do it freely. M] 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Savage declared that it was not his design to fly 
 from justice; that he intended to have appeared (to 
 appear) at the bar without compulsion. Johnson. 
 
 CONSTRAINT, RESTRAINT 
 
 CONSTRAINT, v. Constraint, com- 
 pulsion. RESTRAINT, v. To coerce, 
 restrain. 
 
 Constraint respects the movements 
 of the body only ; restraint those of the 
 mind, and the outward actions : when 
 they both refer to the outward actions, 
 we say a person's behaviour is con- 
 strained ; his feelings are restrained: 
 he is constrained to act or not to act, or 
 to act in a certain manner ; he is 7'e- 
 strained from acting at all, or he may 
 be restrained from feeling : the conduct 
 is constrained by certain prescribed 
 
 rules, by discipline and order ; it is re- 
 strained by particular motives : who- 
 ever learns a mechanical exercise is 
 constrained to move his body in a cer- 
 tain direction ; the fear of detection 
 often restrains persons from the com- 
 mission of vices more than any sense of 
 their enormity. 
 
 When from constraint only the oflRces of seeming 
 kindness are performed, little dependence can be 
 placed on them. Blais. 
 
 What restraints do they lie under who have no 
 regards beyond the grave ? Bekkeley. 
 
 TO CONSULT, DELIBERATE 
 
 CONSULT, in French consulter, 
 Latin consulto, is a frequentative of 
 consulo, signifying to counsel together 
 {v. Advice, counsel). DELIBERATE, 
 in French deliberer, Latin delibero, 
 compounded of de and libro or libra a 
 balance, signifies to weigh as in a 
 balance. 
 
 Consultations always require two 
 persons at least ; deliberations may be 
 carried on either with a man's self or 
 with numbers : an individual may con- 
 sult with one or many ; assemblies com- 
 monly deliberate : advice and informa- 
 tion are given and received in consulta- 
 tions ; doubts, difficulties, and objec- 
 tions are started and removed in deli- 
 berations. We communicate and hear 
 when we consult ; we pause and hesitate 
 when we deliberate: those who have 
 to co-operate must frequently consult 
 together ; those who have serious mea- 
 sures to decide upon must coolly deli- 
 berate. 
 
 Ulysses (as Homer tells us) made a voyage to the 
 regions of the dead, to consult Tiresias how he shuuld 
 return to his country. Addison. 
 
 Moloch declares himself abruptly for war, and 
 appears incensed at his companions for losing so 
 much time as even to deliberate ui)ou it. Addison. 
 
 CONSUMMATION, COMPLETION. 
 
 CONSUMMATION, Latin consum- 
 matio, compounded of con and summa 
 the sum, signifies the summing or 
 winding up of the whole — the putting 
 a final period to any concern. COM- 
 PLETION signifies either the act of 
 completing, or the state of being com- 
 pleted {v. To complete). 
 
 The arrival at a conclusion is com- 
 prehended in both these terms, but they 
 differ principally in application ; wishes 
 are consummated; plans are completed: 
 we often flatter ourselves that the com- 
 
234 
 
 CONTAGION 
 
 CONTAGIOUS. 
 
 pletion of all our plans will be the con- 
 summation of all our wishes, and thus 
 expose ourselves to grievous disappoint- 
 ments. 
 
 It is not to be doubted but it was a constant prac- 
 tice of all that is praiseworthy which made her ca- 
 pable of beholding death, not as the dissolution but 
 the consummation of life. Steele. 
 
 He makes it the completion of an ill character to 
 bear a malevolence to the best of men. Pope. 
 
 As epithets, consummate and complete 
 admit of a similar distinction. Con- 
 summate is said of that which rises ab- 
 solutely to the highest possible degree, 
 as consummate wisdom, or consummate 
 felicity ; complete is said of that which 
 is so relatively : a thing may be com- 
 plete which fully answers the purpose. 
 
 O thou whose wisdom, solidryet refined, 
 Whose patriot virtues and consummate skill 
 Give thee, with pleasing dignity, to shine 
 At once the guardian, ornament, and joy 
 Of polish'd life ! Thomson. 
 
 To add now (in order to make this second fruit of 
 friendship compleat^ that other point which lieth 
 more open, which is faithful counsel from a friend. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 CONTACT, TOUCH. 
 
 CONTACT, in Latin contactus, par- 
 ticiple of contingo, compounded of con 
 and tango to touch together, is 
 distinguished from the simple word 
 TOUCH, not so much in sense as in 
 grammatical construction; the former 
 expressing a state, and referring to two 
 bodies actually in that state ; the latter, 
 on the other hand, implying the ab- 
 stract act of touching: we speak of 
 things coming or being in contact, but 
 not of the contact instead of the touch of 
 a thing : the poison which comes from 
 the poison-tree is so powerful in its 
 nature, that it is not necessary to come 
 in contact with it in order to feel its bane- 
 ful influence ; some insects are armed 
 with stings so inconceivably sharp, that 
 the smallest touch possible is sutticient 
 to produce a puncture in the flesh. 
 
 We are attracted towards each other by general 
 sympathy, but kept back from contact by private 
 interest. Johnson. 
 
 O death! where is now thy sting ? O grave 1 where 
 is thy victory ? Where are the terrors with which 
 thou hast so long affrighted the nations? At the 
 touch of the Divine rod thy visionary ho):rors are 
 fled. Blaib. 
 
 CONTAGION, INFECTION. 
 
 Both these terms imply the power of 
 communicating something bad, but 
 CONTAGION, from the Latin verb 
 contingo to come in contact, proceeds 
 from a simple touch; and INFEC- 
 TION, from the Latin in/icio, or in and 
 
 faao to put in, proceeds by receiving 
 something inwardly or having it infused. 
 We consider contagion as to the manner 
 of spreading from one body to another ; 
 we consider infection as to the act of its 
 working itself into the system. What- 
 ever acts by contagion acts imme- 
 diately by direct personal contact ; what- 
 ever acts by infection acts gradually 
 and indirectly, or through the medium 
 of a third body, as clothes, or the air 
 when infected. The word contagion is, 
 therefore, properly applied only to par- 
 ticular diseases, but infection may be 
 applied to every disease which is com- 
 municable from one subject to another. 
 Whatever, therefore, is contagious is 
 also infectious, but not vice versa. 
 
 I am particularly careful to destroy the cloaths 
 of the sick, because they harbour the very quint- 
 essence of confa^wn. Mead. 
 
 Whatever cotton is imported from that part of 
 the world should at all times be kept in quarantine, 
 because it may have imbibed infection at the time 
 of its packing up. Mead. 
 
 So, in application to other things 
 besides diseases, contagion is employed 
 to denote that species of communication 
 which is effected by a direct action on 
 the senses. 
 
 From look to look, contagious, through the crowd 
 The pamc runs. Thomson. 
 
 The mischief spread by the contagion of phrenzy. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Infection is employed to denote the 
 communication which takes place by 
 the gradual process of being infected 
 with any thing. 
 
 It is a disease in a state like to infection, for, as 
 infection spreadeth upon that which is sound, and 
 tainteth, so, when envy is gotten once into a state, it 
 traduceth even the best actions thereof. Bacon. 
 
 So, in the moral application, whatever 
 is outward acts by contagion, as to shun 
 the contagion of bad example or bad 
 manners. Whatever acts inwardly acts 
 by infection, as to shun the infection of 
 bad principles. 
 
 If I send my son abroad, it is scarcely possible to 
 keep him from the reigning contagion of rudeness. 
 
 Locke. 
 
 But we who only do infuse 
 The rage in them like boute-feus, 
 'Tis our example that instils 
 In them the infection of our ills. 
 
 Butler. 
 
 CONTAGIOUS, EPIDEMICAL, PES- 
 TILENTIAL. 
 
 CONTAGIOUS signifies having 
 or causing contagion (v. Contagion). 
 EPIDEMICAL, in Latin epidemicus, 
 Greek eTndijinKog, that is eiri and ^ij/tog, 
 among the people, signifies universally 
 
CONTAIN. 
 
 CONTAMINATE. 
 
 235 
 
 spread. PESTILENTIAL, from the 
 LaXinpestisihe plague, signifies having 
 the plague, or a similar disorder. 
 
 The contagious applies to that which 
 is capable of being caught, and ought 
 not, therefore, to be touched ; the epide- 
 mical to that which is already caught 
 or circulated, and requires, therefore, to 
 be stopped; the pestilential to that 
 which may breed an evil, and is, there- 
 fore, to be removed : diseases are con- 
 tagious or epidemical ; the air or breath 
 is pestilential. 
 
 No foreign food the teeming ewes shall fear, 
 No touch contagious spread its influence here. 
 
 Warton. 
 
 The siroc has never been known to produce any 
 
 epidemical distemper, nor indeed bad consequences 
 
 of any kind to the health of the people. Brydone. 
 
 Capricious, wanton, bold, and brutal lust 
 Is meanly selfish; when resisted, cruel; 
 And, like the blast of pestilential winds. 
 Taints the sweet bloom of nature's fairest forms. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 They may all be applied morally 
 or figuratively in the same sense. 
 We endeavour to shun a contagious 
 disorder, that it may not come near 
 us ; we endeavour to purify a pesti- 
 lential air, that it may not be inhaled 
 to our injury ; we endeavour to provide 
 against epidemical disorders, that they 
 may not spread any farther. Vicious 
 example is contagious; certain follies 
 or vices of fashion are epidemical in 
 almost every age ; the breath of infi- 
 delity is pestilential. 
 
 But first by ardent prayer and clear lustration 
 Purge the contagious spots of human weakness. 
 
 Prior. 
 
 Among all the diseases of the mind, there is not 
 one more epidemical or more pernicious than the 
 love of flattery. Steele. 
 
 So pestilential, so infectious a thing is sin, that it 
 scatters one poison of its breath to all the neigh- 
 bourhood. Jeremy Taylor. 
 
 TO CONTAIN, HOLD. 
 
 CONTAIN, V. Tocomprise. HOLD, 
 in Saxon healdan, low German holden, 
 hollcy Danish holde, German halten, 
 which is most probably connected with 
 haben to have. 
 
 These terms agree in sense, but differ 
 in application ; the former is by compa- 
 rison noble, the latter is ignoble in its 
 use : hold is employed only for the ma- 
 terial contents of hollow bodies; con- 
 tain is employed for moral or spiritual 
 contents : in familiar discourse a cask 
 is said to hold, but in more polished 
 language it is said to contain a certain 
 number of gallons. A coach holds or 
 contains a given number of persons ; a 
 
 room holds a given quantity of furni- 
 ture ; a house or city contains its inha- 
 bitants. 
 
 But man, th' abstract 
 Of all perfection, which the workmanship 
 Of heav'n hath raodell'd, in himself contains 
 Passions of several qualities. Ford. 
 
 Death only this mysterious truth unfolds. 
 
 The mighty soul how small a body holds. Dhydkn. 
 
 TO CONTAMINATE, DEFILE, POL- 
 LUTE, TAINT, CORRUPT. 
 
 CpNTAMINATE, in Latin con- 
 taminatus, participle of contamino, 
 comes from the Hebrew tamah to pol- 
 lute. DEFILE, compounded of de and 
 file or vile, signifies to make vile. 
 POLLUTE, in Latin pollutus, parti- 
 ciple of polluo, compounded of per and 
 luo or lavo to wash or dye, signifies to 
 infuse thoroughly. TAINT, in French 
 teint, participle o(teindre,in Latin tingo 
 to dye or stain. CORRUPT, in Latin 
 corruptus, participle of corrumpo, com- 
 pounded of con and rumpOy signifies to 
 break to pieces. 
 
 Contaminate is not so strong an ex- 
 pression as defile or pollute; but it is 
 stronger than taint: these terms are 
 used in the sense of injuring purity : 
 corrupt has the idea of destroying it. 
 Whatever is impure contaminates; what 
 is gross and vile in the natural sense 
 defiles, and in the moral sense pollutes ; 
 what is contagious or infectious coj'- 
 rupts ; and what is corrupted may taint 
 other things. Improper conversation 
 or reading contaminates the mind of 
 youth ; lewdness and obscenity defile 
 the body and pollute the mind ; loose 
 company corrupts the morals; the 
 coming in contact with a corrupted 
 body is sufficient to give a taint. If 
 young people be admitted to a pro- 
 miscuous intercourse with society, they 
 must unavoidably witness objects that 
 are calculated to contaminate their 
 thoughts, if not their inclinations. They 
 are thrown in the way of seeing the lips 
 of females defiled with the grossest in- 
 decencies, and hearing or seeing things 
 which cannot be heard or seen without 
 polluting the soul : it cannot be sur- 
 prising if after this their principles are 
 found to be corrupted before they have 
 reached the age ot maturity. 
 
 The drop of water, after its progress through all 
 the channels of the street, is not more contaminated 
 with filth and dirt than a simple story after it has 
 assed though the mouths of a few modern tale- 
 
 bearers, 
 
 Hawkkswortu. 
 
236 
 
 CONTEMN. 
 
 CONTEMN. 
 
 Wlieu from the mountain tops with hideous cry 
 And clatt'ring wings the hungry harpies fly. 
 They snatch the meat, dejiling all they find, 
 Aud parting leave a loathsome stench behind. 
 
 DaVDEN. 
 
 Her virgin statue with their bloody hands 
 Fblluted, and profan'd her holy bands, Dkvden. 
 
 All men agree that licentious poems do, of all 
 writings, soonest corrupt the heart. Steele. 
 
 Your teeming ewes shall no strange meadows try, 
 Nor fear a rot from tainted company. Dbyden. 
 
 TO CONTEMN, DESPISE, SCORN, 
 DISDAIN. 
 
 CONTEMN, in Latin contemno, 
 compounded of con a^nd tenino, is pro- 
 bably changed from tamino^ and the 
 Hebrew tamah to pollute or render 
 worthless, which is the cause of con- 
 tempt. DESPISE, in Latin despicio, 
 compounded of de and specio, signifies 
 to look down upon, which is a strong 
 la^iV^ol contempt. SCORN, varied from 
 our word shorn, signifies stripped of all 
 honours and exposed to derision, which 
 situation is the cause of scorn. DIS- 
 DAIN, compounded of dis, privative, 
 and dain or deign to think worthy, sig- 
 nifies to hold altogether unworthy. 
 
 The above elucidations sufficiently 
 evince the feeling towards others which 
 gives birth to all these actions. But 
 the feeling of contempt is not quite so 
 strong as that of despising, nor that of 
 despising so strong as those oi scorning 
 and disdaining, the latter of which ex- 
 presses the strongest sentiment of all. 
 Persons are contemned for their moral 
 qualities ; they are despised on account 
 of their outward circumstances, their 
 characters, or their endowments. Su- 
 periors may be contemned; inferiors 
 only, or those who degrade themselves, 
 are despised. Contempt, as applied to 
 persons, is not incompatible with a 
 Christian temper when justly provoked 
 by their character ; but despising is dis- 
 tinctly forbidden, and seldom warranted. 
 Yet it is not so much our business to 
 contemn others as to contemn that 
 which is contemptible ; but we are not 
 equally at liberty to despise the person, 
 or any thing belonging to the person, of 
 another. Whatever springs from the 
 free will of another may be a subject of 
 contempt ; but the casualties of fortune 
 or the gifts of Providence, which are 
 alike independent of personal merit, 
 should never expose a person to be de- 
 spised. We may, however, contemn a 
 person for his impotent malice, or de- 
 spise him for his meanness. 
 
 Contempt and derision are hard words ; but in what 
 manner can one give advice to a youth in the pur- 
 suit and possession of sensual pleasures, or afford 
 pity to an old man in the impotence and desire of 
 enjoying them? Steele. 
 
 It is seldom that the great or the wise suspect that 
 they are cheated and despised. Johnson. 
 
 Persons are not scorned or disdained, 
 but they may be treated with scorn or 
 disdain ; they are both improper expres- 
 sions of contempt or despite: scorn 
 marks the sentiment of a little, vain 
 mind ; disdain of a haughty and per- 
 verted one. A beautiful woman looks 
 with scorn on her whom she despises 
 for the want of this natural gift. The 
 wealthy man treats with disdain him 
 whom he despises for his poverty. 
 
 Infamous wretch 1 
 So much below my scorn, I dare not kill thee. 
 
 Dbxden. 
 Yet not for those. 
 For what the potent victor in his rage 
 Can else inflict, do I repent or change. 
 Though chaug'd in outward lustre, that fix'd mmd 
 And high disdain from sense of injur'd merit. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 In speaking of things independently 
 of others, or as immediately connected 
 with ourselves, all these terms may be 
 sometimes employed in a good or an in- 
 different sense. When we contemn a 
 mean action, and scorn to conceal by 
 falsehood what we are called upon to ac- 
 knowledge, we act the part of the gen- 
 tleman as well as the Christian ; but it 
 is inconsistent with our infirm and de- 
 pendent condition that we should feel 
 inclined to despise any thing that falls 
 in our way ; much less are we at liberty 
 to disdain to do any thing which our 
 station requires ; we ought to think 
 nothing unworthy of us, nothing de- 
 grading to us, but that which is incon- 
 sistent with the will of God : there are, 
 however, too many who affect to despise 
 small favours as not reaching their fan- 
 cied deserts, and others who disdain to 
 receive any favour at all, from mistaken 
 notions about dependence and obliga- 
 tion. 
 
 A man of spirit should contemn the praise of the 
 ignorant. Steele. 
 
 Thrice happy they, beneath their northern skies. 
 Who that worst fear, the fear of death, despise; 
 Provoke approaching fate, and bravely scorn 
 To spare that life which must so soon return. 
 
 ROWK. 
 
 It is in some sort owing to the bounty of Provi- 
 dence that, disdaining a cheap and vulgar happiness, 
 they frame to themselves imaginary goods, in which 
 there is nothing can raise desire but the difficulty o( 
 obtaining them. Bekkeley. 
 
 Virtue disdains to lend an ear 
 
 To the mad people's sense of rignt. 
 
 Fkanoia. 
 
CONTEMPLATE. 
 
 CONTEMPTIBLE. 
 
 237 
 
 TO CONTEMPLATE, MEDITATE, 
 MUSE. 
 
 CONTEMPLATE, in Latin contem- 
 platus, participle of contemplor, pro- 
 bably comes from tem'plu.m a temple, as 
 a place most fitted for contemplation. 
 MEDITATE, in Latin meditatus, par- 
 ticiple of meditor, is probably changed 
 from melitor, in Greek ixtXiTaoj to mo- 
 dulate or attune the thoughts, as sounds 
 are harmonized. MUSE is derived from 
 musa, owing to the connexion between 
 the harmony of a song and the har- 
 mony of the thoughts in musing. 
 
 Different species of reflection are 
 marked by these terms. We contem- 
 plate what is present or before our eyes ; 
 we meditate on what is past or absent. 
 The heavens and all the works of the 
 Creator are objects of contemplation; 
 the ways of Providence are fit subjects 
 for meditation. One muses on events 
 or circumstances which have been just 
 passing. 
 
 I sincerely wish myself with you to contemplate 
 the wonders of God in the firmament, rather than the 
 madness of man on the earth. Pope. 
 
 But a very small part of the moments spent in 
 meditation on the past produce any reasonable 
 caution or salutary sorrow. Johnson. 
 
 We may contemplate and meditate 
 for the future, but never muse. In this 
 case the two former terms have the 
 sense of contriving or purposing: what 
 is contemplated to be done is thought of 
 more indistinctly than when it is medi- 
 tated to be done : many things are had 
 in contemplation which are never seri- 
 ously meditated upon: between contem- 
 plating and meditating there is oftener 
 a greater distance than between medi- 
 tating and executing. 
 
 Tlie work which he had in cuntemplatiun may haT« 
 been a history of that monarch. Malonf 
 
 Tlius plung'd in ills and meditating more. 
 
 The people's patience, tried, no longer bore 
 
 The raging monster. Dhyden. 
 
 Meditating is a permanent and se- 
 rious action ; musing is partial and un- 
 important : meditation is a religious 
 duty, it cannot be neglected without 
 injury to a persons spiritual improve- 
 ment ; musing is- a temporary employ- 
 ment of the mind on the ordinary con- 
 cerns of life, as they happen to excite 
 an interest for the time. Contem- 
 plative and musing, as epithets, have a 
 strong analogy to each other. Contem- 
 plative is a habit of the mind ; musing 
 is a particular state of the mind. A 
 
 person may have a contemplative turn, 
 or be in a musing mood. 
 
 There is not any property or circumstance of my 
 being that 1 contemplate with more joy than my im- 
 mortality. Beekeley. 
 
 There is nothing so forced and constrained as what 
 we fiequently meet with iu tragedies; to make a 
 man under the weight of great sorrow, or full of me- 
 ditation upon wliat he is going to execute, cast about 
 for a simile to what he himself is, or the thing which 
 he is going to act. Steele, 
 
 Musing iw wont on this and that. 
 
 Such trifles as I know not what. Fsancis. 
 
 CONTEMPTIBLE, CONTEMPTUOUS. 
 
 These terms are very frequently, 
 though very erroneously, confounded in 
 common discourse. CONTEMPT- 
 IBLE is applied to the thing deserving 
 contempt ; CONTEMPTUOUS to that 
 which is expressive of contempt. Per- 
 sons, or what is done by persons, may 
 be either contemptible or contemptuous ; 
 but a thing is only contemptible. A 
 production is contemptible ; a sneer or 
 look is contemptuous. 
 
 Silence, or a negligent indifference, proceeds from 
 anger mixed with scorn, that shows another to be 
 thought by you too contemptible to be regarded. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 My sister's principles in many particulars differ; 
 but there has been always such a harmony between 
 us. that she seldom smiles upon those who have suf- 
 fered me to pass with a contemptuous negligence. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 CONTEMPTIBLE, DESPICABLE, 
 PITIFUL. 
 
 CONTEMPTIBLE is not so strong 
 as DESPICABLE or PITIFUL. A 
 
 person may be contemptible for his 
 vanity or weakness ; but he is despicable 
 for his servihty and ba.seness of cha- 
 racter ; he is pitiful for his want of man- 
 liness and becoming spirit. A lie is at 
 all times contemptible ; it is despicable 
 when it is told for purposes of gain or 
 private interest ; it is pitiful when ac- 
 companied with indications of unmanly 
 fear. It is contemptible to take credit 
 to one's self for the good action one has 
 not performed ; it is despicable to charge 
 another with the faults which we our- 
 selves have committed ; it is pitiful to 
 offfend others, and then attempt to screen 
 ourselves from their resentment under 
 any shelter which offers. It is con- 
 temptible for a man in a superior sta- 
 tion to borrow of his inferiors ; it is des- , 
 picable in him to forfeit his word ; it is 
 pitiful in him to attempt to conceal 
 anything by artifice. 
 
238 
 
 CONTEND. 
 
 CONTEND. 
 
 Were every man persuaded from how mean and 
 low a principle this passion (for flattery) is derived, 
 there can be no doubt but the person who should 
 attempt to gratify it would then be as contemptible as 
 he is now successful. Steele. 
 
 To put on an artful part to obtain no other but an 
 unjust praise from the undiscerning is of all endea- 
 Tours the most despicable. Steele. 
 
 There is something pitifully mean in the inverted 
 ambition of that man who can hope for annihilation, 
 and please himself to think that his whole fabric shall 
 crumble into dust. Steele. 
 
 CONTEMPTUOUS, SCORNFUL, DIS- 
 DAINFUL. 
 
 These epithets rise in sense by a re- 
 gular gradation. CONTEMPTUOUS 
 is general, and applied to whatever can 
 express contempt: SCORNFUL and 
 DISDAINFUL are particular; they 
 apply only to outward marks : one is 
 contemptuous who is scornful or dis- 
 dainful, but not vice versa. Words, 
 actions, and looks are contemptuous; 
 looks, sneers, and gestures are scornful 
 and disdainful. Contemptuous expres- 
 sions are always unjustifiable ; whatever 
 may be the contempt which a person's 
 conduct deserves, it is unbecoming in 
 another to give him any indications of 
 the sentiment he feels. Scornful and 
 disdainful smiles are resorted to by the 
 weakest or the worst of mankind. 
 
 Prior never sacrifices accuracy to haste, nor in- 
 dulges himself in contemptuous negligence or im- 
 patient idleness. Johnson. 
 
 As soon as Mavia began to look round, and saw 
 the vagabond Mirtillo who had so long absented him- 
 self'from her circle, she looked upon him with that 
 glance which in the language of oglers is called the 
 scornful. Tatler. 
 
 In vain he thus attempts her mind to move 
 With tears and prayers and late repenting love ; 
 Disdainfully she looked, then turning round, 
 She fix'd her eyes unmov'd upon the ground. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 TO CONTEND, CONTEST, DISPUTE. 
 
 CONTEND, from tendo to stretch 
 one's course, and contra against, signi- 
 fies to strive again st. CONTE ST, from 
 contra and testor, signifying to call 
 to witness against ; and DISPUTE, 
 from dis and puto, signifying to think 
 diversely, are modes of contending. 
 
 To contend is simply to exert a force 
 against a force ; to contest is to struggle 
 together for an object. 
 
 'Tis madness to contend with strength divine. 
 
 Dryden. 
 But fortune's gifts, if each alike possess'd. 
 And each were equal, must not all contest/ Pope. 
 
 To contend and contest may be both 
 applied to that which is claimed and 
 
 striven for ; but contending is the act of 
 the individual without reference to 
 others, where success depends upon per- 
 sonal efforts or prowess, as when one 
 contends at games. To contest is to set 
 up rival pretensions to be determined by 
 the suffrages of others, as to contest an 
 election, to contest a prize. 
 
 At first the wrestlers contended only with strength 
 of body, but Theseus invented the art of wrestling. 
 
 Potter. 
 
 Homer is universally allowed to have had the 
 greatest invention of any writer whatever. The 
 praise of judgment Virgil has justly contested with 
 liim. Pope. 
 
 Opinions may likewise be both eon- 
 tended and contested, with this distinc- 
 tion, that to contend is to maintain any 
 opinion ; to contest is to maintain dif- 
 ferent opinions : the person is said to 
 contend, and the thing to be contested. 
 
 Lawyers, I know, cannot make the distinction for 
 which I contend, because they have their strict rules 
 to go by. BuKKE. 
 
 As to this matter, which has been much contested, 
 I myself am of opinion that more influence has been 
 ascribed to the Beggar's Opera than it, in reality, 
 has ever had. Johnson. 
 
 To dispute, according to its original 
 meaning, applies to opinions only, and 
 is distinguished from contend in this, 
 that the latter signifies to maintain one's 
 own opinion, and the former to call in 
 question the opinion of another. 
 
 'Tis thus the spring of youth, the morn of life. 
 Rears in our minds the rival seeds of strife ; 
 Then passion riots, reason then contends. 
 And on the conquest every bliss depends. 
 
 SHEN4T0NE. 
 
 I believe there is no one will dispute the author's 
 great impartiality in setting down the accounts of 
 these different religions. Addison. 
 
 In respect to matters of personal in- 
 terest, contend and dispute are employed 
 with a like distinction, the former to 
 denote striving for something desired by 
 one's self, the latter to call in question 
 something relating to others, as to con- 
 tend for a victory, to dispute a person's 
 right ; and when the idea of striving 
 for a thing in dispute is to be expressed, 
 this word may be employed indifferently 
 with contend for, as to dispute or con- 
 tend for a prize. 
 
 Besides the exercises already described, there were 
 others of a quite dififerent nature; such were those 
 wherein musicians, poets, and other artists con- 
 tended for victory. Potter. 
 
 Permit me not to languish out my days. 
 
 But make the best exchange of life for praise. 
 
 This arm, this lance, can well dispute the prize, 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Contention, contest, and dispute, as 
 nouns, admit of a further distinction. 
 Contention is always of a personal 
 
CONTENTMENT 
 
 CONTINUAL. 
 
 239 
 
 nature, whether as regards interests or 
 opinions, and is always accompanied 
 with more or less ill feeling. 
 
 As subordination is very necessary for society, 
 and contentions for superiority are very dangerous, 
 mankind, that is all civilized society, haVe settled it 
 upon a plain invariable principle. Johnson. 
 
 Contests may be as personal as con- 
 tentions, but the objects in a contest 
 being higher, and the contesting parties 
 coming less into direct collision, there is 
 less ill feeling produced. 
 
 The poor worm 
 Shall prove her contest vAin. Life's little day 
 Shall pass, and she is },'oiie,— while 1 appear 
 Flush'd with the bloom of youth through heaven's 
 eternal year. Mason on Truth. 
 
 As diflferences of opinion have a ten- 
 dency to create ill feeling, disputes are 
 rarely conducted without acrimony ; but 
 sometimes there may be disputes for 
 that which is honourable, where there is 
 no personal animosity. 
 
 There has been a long dispute for precedency be- 
 tween the tragic and heroic poets. Addison. 
 
 CONTENTMENT, SATISFACTION. 
 
 CONTENTMENT, in French con- 
 tentement, from content, in Latin con- 
 tentuSy participle of contineo to contain 
 or hold, signifies the keeping ones self 
 to a thing. SATISFACTION, in 
 Latin satisfactio, compounded of satis 
 and facio, signifies the making or 
 having enough. 
 
 Contentment lies in ourselves : satis- 
 faction is derived from external ob- 
 jects. One is contented when one 
 wishes for no more : one is satisfied 
 when one has obtained all one wishes. 
 The contented man has always enough ; 
 the satisfied man has only enough for 
 the time being. The contented man 
 will not be dissatisfied ; but he who 
 looks for satisfaction will never be con- 
 tented. Contentment is the absence 
 of pain ; satisfaction is positive plea- 
 sure. Contentment is accompanied 
 with the enjoyment of what one has; 
 satisfaction is often quickly followed 
 with the alloy of wanting more. A 
 contented man can never be miserable ; 
 a satisfied man can scarcely be long 
 happy. Contentment is a permanent 
 and habitual state of mind ; it is the 
 restriction of all our thoughts, views, 
 and desires, within the compass of 
 present possession and enjoyment : satis- 
 faction is a partial and turbulent state 
 cf the feelings, which awakens rather 
 than deadens desire. Contentment is 
 suited to our present condition ; it ac- 
 
 commodates itself to the vicissitudes of 
 human life : satisfaction belongs to no 
 created being ; one satisfied desire 
 engenders another that demands satis- 
 faction. Contentment is within the 
 reach of the poor man, to whom it is a 
 continual feast; but satisfaction has 
 never been procured by wealth, however 
 enormous, or ambition, however bound- 
 less and successful. We should there- 
 fore look for the contented man where 
 there are the fewest means of being 
 satisfied. Our duty bids us be con- 
 tented ; our desires ask to be satisfied • 
 but our duty is associated with our hap- 
 piness ; our desires are the sources of 
 our misery. 
 
 True happiness is to no place confin'd. 
 
 But still is found in a contented mind. Anonymous. 
 
 Women who have been married some time, not 
 having it in their heads to draw after them a numer- 
 ous train of followers, find their satisfaction in the 
 possession of one man's heart. Spectator. 
 
 When taken in a partial application 
 to particular objects, there are cases in 
 which we ought not to be contented, 
 and where we may with propriety look 
 for permanent satisfaction. We cannot 
 be contented to do less than our duty 
 requires ; we may justly be satisfied with 
 the consciousness of having done our 
 duty. 
 
 No man should be contented with himself that he 
 barely does well, but he should perform everything 
 in the best manner he is able. Steele. 
 
 It is necessary to an easy and hapjiy life to possess 
 our minds in such a manner as to be well satisjied 
 with our own reflections. Steele. 
 
 CONTINUAL, PERPETUAL, 
 CONSTANT. 
 
 CONTINUAL, in French continuel, 
 Latin continuus, from contineo to hold 
 or keep together, signifies keeping to- 
 gether without intermission. PER- 
 PETUAL, in French perpetuel, Latin 
 peipetualis, from perpeto, compounded 
 of per and peto to seek thoroughly, sig- 
 nifies going on every where and at all 
 times. CONST ANT, V. Constancy. 
 
 What is continual admits of no inter- 
 ruption : what is perpetual admits of no 
 termination. There may be an end to 
 that which is continual, and there may 
 be intervals in that which is perpetual. 
 Rains are continual in the tropical 
 climates at certain seasons ; complaints 
 among the lower orders are perpetual^ 
 but they are frequently without founda- 
 tion. There is a continual passing and 
 repassing in the streets of the metropolis 
 during the day ; the world, and all that 
 
240 
 
 CONTINUAL. 
 
 CONTINUANCE. 
 
 it contains, are subject to perpetual 
 change. 
 
 Open your ears, for which of you will stop 
 Tlie vent of hearing when loud rumour speaks ? 
 Upon my tongue continual slanders ride. 
 The which iu every language 1 pronounce. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 If affluence of fortune unhappily concur to favour 
 the inclinations of the youtliiul, amusements and 
 diversions succeed in a perpetual round, Blair. 
 
 Constarit, like continuaU admits of 
 no interruption, and it also admits of no 
 change ; what is continual may not 
 always continue in the same state ; but 
 what is constant remains in the same 
 state : continual is therefore applied to 
 that which is expected to cease ; and 
 constant to that which ought to last. 
 A nervous person may fancy he hears 
 continual noises. It will be the constant 
 endeavour of a peaceable man to live 
 peaceably. 
 
 Continual respects the duration of 
 actions only ; continued is likewise ap- 
 plied to the extent or course of things : 
 rumours are continual ; talking, walk- 
 ing, running, and the like, are continual; 
 but a line, a series, a scene, or a stream 
 of water, is continued. 
 
 To Thee my thoughts 
 Continual climb. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 'Tis all blank sadness or continual tears. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The world's a scene of changes, and to be 
 
 Constant in nature, were inconstancy. Cowley. 
 
 Continual may sometimes have a 
 moral application ; as when we say, 
 contentment is a continual feast ; to 
 have a continual enjoyment in any 
 thing : constant is properly applied to 
 moral objects. 
 
 Where shall we find the man who looks out for 
 one who places her chief happiness in the practice 
 of virtue, and makes her duty hex continual pleasure? 
 
 Speotatob. 
 
 And there cut off 
 From social life, I felt a constant death. 
 
 By too intense and continued application, our 
 feeble powers would soon be worn out. Blair. 
 
 CONTINUANCE, CONTINUATION, 
 DURATION. 
 
 CONTINUANCE, from the intran- 
 sitive verb to continue, denotes the state 
 of continuing or being carried on further. 
 CONTINUATION, from the tran- 
 sitive verb continue, denotes the act of 
 continuing or carrying on further. The 
 continuance is said of that which itself 
 continues; the continuation of that 
 which is continued by some other 
 agency ; as the continuance of the rain ; 
 the continuation of a history, work, 
 line, &c. 
 
 That pleasure is not of greater continuance which 
 arises from the prejudice or malice of the hearers. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The Pythagorean transmigration, the sensual ha- 
 bitation of the Mahometan, and the shady realms of 
 Pluto, do all agree in the main point, iixecunuuuation 
 of our existence. Berkeley. 
 
 As the species is said to be continued, 
 Thomson, the word continuation is most properly 
 applied in this case. 
 
 CONTINUAL, CONTINUED. 
 
 CONTINUAL, CONTINUED, v. 
 
 Continual, both mark length of dura- 
 tion, but the former admits of a certain 
 degree of interruption, which the latter 
 does not. What is continual may have 
 frequent pauses; what is continued 
 ceases only to terminate. Rains are 
 continual which are frequently re- 
 pealed ; so noises in a tumultuous street 
 are continual : the bass in music is said 
 to be continued; the mirth of a drunken 
 party is one continued noise. Continual 
 interruptions abate the vigour of appli- 
 cation and create disgust : in countries 
 situated near the poles, there is one 
 continued darkness for the space of five 
 or six months, during which time the 
 inhabitants are obliged to leave the 
 place. 
 
 And gulphy SimoYs rolling to the main 
 Helmets and shields aud godlike heroes slain : 
 These, turn'd by Phosbus from their wonted ways, 
 Delug d the rampire nine continual ciays. Pope, 
 
 0»ir life is one continued toil for fame. Martyn. 
 
 These things must be works of Providence for the 
 continuation of the species. Kay. 
 
 And the use of the word continuance, 
 as in the following example, is irregular. 
 
 Providence seems to have equally divided tlie 
 whole mass of mankird into ditVerent sexes, that 
 every woman may have her husband, and that both 
 may equally contribute to the continuance of the 
 species. Addison. 
 
 Continuance and DURATION are 
 both emplo}ed for the time of continu- 
 ing ; things may be of long continuance 
 or of long duration : but contuiuance is 
 used only with regard to the action ; 
 duration with regard to the thing and 
 its existence. Whatever is occasionally 
 done, and soon to be ended, is not for a 
 continuance; whatever is made, and 
 soon destroyed, is not of long duration ; 
 there are many excellent institutions in 
 England which promise to be of no less 
 continuance than utility. Duration 
 is with us a relative term ; things are 
 of long or short duration by compa- 
 rison : the duration of the world, and all 
 
CONTINUE. 
 
 CONTINUE. 
 
 241 
 
 sublunary objects, is nothing in regard 
 to eternity. 
 
 We see the anger of Acliilles in its birth, continu- 
 ance, and effects. Pope. 
 
 Mr. Locke observes, " that we get the idea of 
 time and duration, by reflecting on that train of 
 idcus which succeed one another in our minds." 
 
 Addison. 
 
 COI«^TINUATION, CONTINUITY. 
 
 CONTINUATION fv. Continu 
 ancej signifies either the act of continu- 
 ing, as to undertake the continuation 
 or continuing of a history : 
 
 The sun ascending into the northern signs beget- 
 teth lirst a temperate heat, which by his approach 
 unto the solstice he intendeth; and by continuation 
 the same even upon declination. 
 
 Browne. Vulgar Errors, 
 
 Or the thing continued; as to read 
 the continuation of a history, that is, 
 the history continued. 
 
 The rich country from thence to Portici covered 
 with noble hou-es and gardens, and appearing only 
 a continuation of the city. Bbydone. 
 
 CONTINUITY denotes the quality 
 of bodies holding together without inter- 
 ruption; there are bodies of so little 
 continuity, that they will crumble to 
 pieces on the slightest touch. 
 
 A lx)dy alwiiys perceives the passages by which it 
 insinuates ; fi-els the impulse of another body where 
 it yields thereto; perceives the separation of its con- 
 tinuity, and (or a time resists it: in fine, perception 
 is diffused through all naiure. Bacon. 
 
 So likewise in the moral application. 
 
 The sprightly breast demands 
 Incessant rapture ; life, a tedious load, 
 Denied its continuity of joy. Shenstone. 
 
 TO CONTINUE, REMAIN, STAY. 
 
 CONTINUE, V. Continual, per- 
 petual. REMAIN, in Latin remaneo, 
 is compounded of re and maneo, Greek 
 fiivu), Hebrew omad to tarry. STAY is 
 but a variation of tlie word stand. 
 
 The idea of keeping to an object is 
 common to these terms. To continue 
 is associated with a state of action ; to 
 remain with a state of rest: we are 
 said to continue to speak, walk, or do 
 anything, to continue in action or 
 motion ; to remain stationary, or in a 
 position. 
 
 Whatever you can do, continue to do, Johnson. 
 
 Pesce made two attempts, and astonished the 
 spectators by the time he remained under water. 
 
 Brydone. 
 
 So likewise in application to the out- 
 ward condition or the state of mind, 
 conitnue denotes that which is active 
 and positive; remain, that which is 
 
 quiescent and tranquil ; to continue in 
 a course, or in a belief; to continue 
 steadfast. 
 
 I continued resolute in pressing it. Temple. 
 
 Experience next to thee I owe. 
 Best guide, not following thee I had remained 
 In ignorance. Milton, 
 
 The same distinction exists between 
 these words when things are the sub- 
 jects : a war continues ; a stone remains 
 in the place where it is put. 
 
 The serpent in Homer's second Iliad devoured 
 eight young sparrows with their dam, which was by 
 Calchas interpreted to signify that the siege of Troy 
 should continue nine whole years. Potter. 
 
 They are building an enormous engine which they 
 call St, Rosalia's triumphal car. From the size of 
 it, one would imagine it were for ever to remain on 
 the spot where it is erected. Bryuone. 
 
 Continue is frequently taken abso- 
 lutely for continuing in action ; remain, 
 from the particle re, has a relative sig- 
 nification to something else: the sick- 
 ness or the rain continues ; I will use 
 my utmost endeavours as long as health 
 remains. 
 
 Down rush'd the rain 
 Impetuous, and continued till the earth 
 No more was seen. Milton. 
 
 I will be true to thee, preserve thee ever. 
 The sad companion of this faithful iireast. 
 While life and thotight remain. Rowe. 
 
 Continue and remain are used in re- 
 spect of place ; stay is used in that of 
 connexion only. Continue is indefinite 
 in its application and signification ; as 
 to continue in town or in the country : 
 to remain is an involuntary act ; as a 
 soldier remains at his post, or a person 
 remains in prison : stay is a voluntary 
 act ; as to stay at a friend's, or with a 
 friend, 
 
 I have seen some Roman Catiiolic authors who 
 tell us, that vicious writers continue in purgatory so 
 long as the influence of their writings continues upon 
 posterity, AonisoN. 
 
 Mr, Pryn was sent to a castle in the island of 
 Jersey, Dr, Bastwick to Scilly, and Mr. Burton to 
 Guernsey, where they remained unconsidered, and 
 truly I thought un pitied (for they were men of no 
 virtue or merit), for the space of two years. 
 
 Clarendon. 
 
 Where'er I go, my soul shall stay with thee; 
 •Tis but my shadow that I take away, I 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 TO CONTINUE, PERSEVERE, PERSIST, 
 PURSUE, PROSECUTE. 
 
 CONTINUE,?;. Continual. PER- 
 SEVERE, in French perseverer, Latin 
 perseverare, compounded of per and 
 severus strict and steady, signifies to be 
 steady throughout or to the end. PER- 
 SIST, in French persister, Latin per- 
 sistOt compounded of per and sis to or 
 
242 
 
 CONTINUE. 
 
 CONTINUE. 
 
 stOy signifies to stand by or to a thing. 
 PURSUE and PROSECUTE, in 
 French poursuivre, come from the 
 Latin prosequor and its participle pro- 
 secutus, signifying to follow after or 
 keep on with. 
 
 The idea of not setting aside is 
 common to these terms, which is the 
 sense of continue without any qualifi- 
 cation ; the other terms, which are all 
 species of continuing, include likewise 
 some collateral idea which distinguishes 
 them from the first, as well as from 
 each other. Continue is comparable 
 with persevere and persist in the neuter 
 sense; with pursue and prosecute in 
 the active sense. To continue is simply 
 to do as one has done hitherto ; to per- 
 severe is to continue without wishing to 
 change, or from a positive desire to 
 attain an object ; to persist \s, io continue 
 from a determination or will not to cease. 
 The act of continuing, therefore, spe- 
 cifies no characteristic of the agent; 
 that of persevering or persisting marks 
 a direct temper of mind ; the former is 
 always used in a good sense, the latter 
 in an indifferent or bad sense. We con- 
 tinue from habit or casualty ; we per- 
 severe from reflection and the exercise 
 of our judgment ; we persist from at- 
 tachment. It is not the most exalted 
 virtue to continue in a good course 
 merely because we have been in the 
 habit of so doing ; what is done from 
 habit merely, without any fixed prin- 
 ciple, is always exposed to change from 
 the influence of passion or evil counsel : 
 there is real virtue in the act of perse- 
 verance, without which many of our 
 best intentions would remain unfulfilled, 
 and our best plans would be defeated : 
 those who do not persevere can do no 
 essential good ; and those who do per- 
 severe often effect what has appeared 
 to be impracticable ; of this truth the 
 discoverer of America is a remarkable 
 proof, who, in spite of every mortifica- 
 tion, rebufi", and disappointment, per- 
 severed in ealling the attention of 
 monarchs to his project, until he at 
 length obtained the assistance requisite 
 for effecting the discovery of a new 
 world. 
 
 Abdallah continuing to extend his former im- 
 provements, beautified this whole prospect with 
 groves and fountains. Addison. 
 
 If we persevere in studying to do our duty to- 
 wards God and man, we shall meet with the esteem, 
 iove« and confidence of those who are aroun 1 us. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 \i i\\ey persist in pointing their batteries to (at) 
 particular persons, no laws of war forbid the makinj/ 
 reprisals. Addison. 
 
 The Romans have not observed this 
 distinction between perseverare and 
 persistere ; for they say, " In errore 
 perseverare y Cicero. "Adultimum 
 perseverare ;" Livy. " In eadem im- 
 pudentia persistere .•" Livy. " In pro- 
 posito persistere:^' Cicero. Probably 
 in imitation of them, examples are to 
 be found in English writers of the use 
 of persevere in the bad sense, and of 
 persist in the good sense ; but the dis- 
 tinction is now invariably observed. 
 Persevere is employed only in matters 
 of some moment, in things of sufficient 
 importance to demand a steady purpose 
 of the mind ; persist may be employed 
 in that which is trifling, if not bad : a 
 learner perseveres in his studies, in 
 order to arrive at the necessary degree 
 of improvement ; a child persists in 
 making a request until he has ob- 
 tained the object of his desire : there is 
 always wisdom in perseverance, even 
 though unsuccessful ; there is mostly 
 folly, caprice, or obstinacy, in persist- 
 ence : how different the man who per- 
 severes in the cultivation of his talents, 
 from him who only persists in main- 
 taining falsehoods or supporting errors ! 
 
 Patience and perseverance overcome the greatest 
 difficulties, Richaedson. 
 
 The Arians themselves, who were present, sub- 
 scribed also (to the Nicene creed), not that they 
 meant sincerely and in deed to forsake their error, 
 but only to escape deprivation and exile, wliich they 
 saw they could not avoid, openly persisting in their 
 former opinions, when the greater part had concluded 
 against them, and that with the emperor's royal 
 assent. Hooker. 
 
 Continue, when compared with per- 
 severe or persist, is always coupled with 
 modes of action : but in comparison 
 yNxih. pursue or prosecute, it is always 
 followed by some object: we continue 
 to do, persevere or persist in doing 
 something : but we continue, pursue, 
 or prosecute some object which we wish 
 to bring to perfection by additional 
 labour. Continue is equally indefinite 
 as in the former case ; pursue and pro- 
 secute both comprehend collateral ideas 
 respecting the disposition of the agent, 
 and the nature of the object : to con- 
 tinue is to go on with a thing as it has 
 been begun ; to pursue and prosecute 
 is to continue by some prescribed rule, 
 or in some particular manner : a work 
 is continued ; a plan, measure, or line 
 of conduct is pursued ; an undertaking 
 or a design is prosecuted: we may 
 
CONTRACTED. 
 
 CONTRADICT. 
 
 243 
 
 continue the work of another in order 
 to supply a deficiency : we may pursue 
 a plan that emanates either from our- 
 selves or another ; we prosecute our 
 own work only in order to obtain some 
 peculiar object: continue, therefore, 
 expresses less than pursue^ and this 
 less than prosecute: the history of 
 England has been continued down to 
 the present period by different writers ; 
 Smollett h^s pursuedihe same plan as 
 Hume, in the continuation of his his- 
 tory ; Captain Cook prosecuted his work 
 of discovery in three several voyages. 
 To continue is itself altogether an in- 
 diflferent action ; io pursue and prosecute 
 are commendable actions ; the latter 
 still more than the former : it is a mark 
 of great instability not to continue any 
 thing that we begin ; it betrays a great 
 want of prudence and discernment not 
 to pursue some plan on every occasion 
 which requires method ; it is the cha- 
 racteristic of a persevering mind to 
 prosecute whatever it has deemed worthy 
 to enter upon. 
 
 After having petitioned for power to resist tempta- 
 tion, there is su great an incongruitv in not continu- 
 ing the strug<,'le, that we blush at the thought, and 
 persevere, lest we lose all reverence for ourselves. 
 
 Hawkeswoeth. 
 
 Look round the habitable world, how few 
 Know their own good, or knowing it, pursue. 
 
 Deyden. 
 
 Will ye not now the pair of sages praise, 
 Who the same end pursued by several ways? 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 There will be some study which every man more 
 zealously prosecutes, some darling subject on which 
 he is principally pleased to converse. Johnson. 
 
 CONTRACTED, CONFINED, NARROW. 
 
 These words agree in denoting a 
 limited space; but CONTRACTED, 
 from contraho to draw together, signi- 
 fying drawn into a smaller compass than 
 it might otherwise be in, and CON- 
 FINED (v. Bound), signifying brought 
 within unusually small bounds, are said 
 of that which is made or becomes so by 
 circumstances. NARROW, which is 
 a variation of near, denotes a quality 
 belonging naturally or otherwise to a 
 material body. A Hmb is said to be 
 contracted which is drawn up by disease ; 
 a situation is confined which has not 
 the necessary or usual degree of open 
 space ; a road or a room is narrow. 
 
 And yon bright arch 
 Contracted, bends into a dusky vault. Thomson 
 
 The presence of every created being is confined 
 to a certain measure of space, and consequently his 
 observation is stinted to a certain number of objects. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Each in his narrow cell for ever laid. 
 
 The rude forefathers of the hamlet sleep. Gkay. 
 
 These terms are figuratively applied 
 to moral objects with the same distinc- 
 tion : the mind is contracted by educa- 
 tion or habit ; a person's views are 
 confined by reason of his ignorance ; 
 people have for the most part a temper 
 narrow by nature. 
 
 Notwithstanding a tMrrotu, contracted temper be 
 that which obtains most in the world, we must not 
 therefore conclude this to be the genuine charac- 
 teristic of mankind. Grove. 
 
 In its present habitation, the soul is plainly con- 
 fined in its operations. Blaik. 
 
 Resentments are not easily dislodged from narrow 
 minds. Cumberland. 
 
 TO CONTRADICT, DENY, OPPOSE. 
 
 CONTRADICT, from the Latin 
 contra and dictum, signifies a speech 
 against a speech. DENY, in French 
 denier, Latin denego, is compounded of 
 de, ne, and ago or dico, and signifies to 
 say no. OPPOSE, in French opposer, 
 Latin apposui, perfect of oppono, from 
 op or ob and pono, signifies to throw in 
 the way or against a thing. 
 
 To contradict, as the origin of the 
 word sufliiciently denotes, is to set up 
 one assertion against another, but it 
 does not necessarily imply an intentional 
 act. The contradiction may lie in the 
 force of the terms, whence logicians call 
 those propositions contradictory which 
 in all their terms are directly opposed 
 to each other : as, " All men are liars ;" 
 " No men are liars." A person may 
 contradict himself, or two witnesses 
 may contradict each other who have 
 had no communication. 
 
 The Jews hold that in case two rabbles should 
 contradict one another, they were yet bound to 
 believe the contradictory assertions of both. South. 
 
 To deny is to assert the falsehood of 
 another's assertion, and is therefore a 
 direct and personal act ; as to deny any 
 one's statement. 
 
 When the parties come to a fact which is affirmed 
 on one side and denied on the other, then they are 
 said to be at issue. Blackstone. 
 
 Contradictions may be given at the 
 pleasure or for the convenience of the 
 parties ; denials are made in support 
 either of truth or falsehood, in matters 
 of fact or matters of opinion. 
 
 There are many who find a pleasure in contradict- 
 ing the common" reports of fame, and spreading 
 abroad the weaknesses of an exalted character. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 None deny that there is a God but those for whom 
 it maksth that there were no God. Bacon. 
 
 r2 
 
244 
 
 CONTRIVE. 
 
 CONTROVERT. 
 
 One contradicts in direct terms by 
 asserting something contrary ; one de- 
 nies by advancing arguments, or sug- 
 gesting doubts or difficulties. These 
 terms may therefore both be used in 
 reference to disputations. We may deny 
 the truth of a position by contradicting 
 the assertions that are advanced in its 
 support. 
 
 In the Socratic way of dispute, you agree to every 
 thing your opponent advances; in the Aristotelic, 
 you are still denying and contradicting some part 
 or other of what he says. Addison. 
 
 Contradiction and denial are commonly 
 performed by words only ; opposition 
 by any kind of action or mode of expres- 
 sion. We may therefore sometimes 
 oppose by contradiction, although not 
 properly by denial ; contradicting and 
 opposing being both voluntary acts, 
 denying frequently a matter of necessity 
 or for self-defence. 
 
 Johnson considered Garrick to be as it virere his 
 property ; he would allow no man either to blame or 
 praise GaiTick without contradicting him. 
 
 Sir Joshua Reynolds. 
 
 One of the company began to rally him (an infidel) 
 upon his devotion on shipboard, M'hich the other 
 denied in so hifjh terms, that it produced the lie on 
 both sides, and ended in a duel. Addison. 
 
 The introduction of tlie bill may be opposed, as 
 the bill itself may at either of the readings. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 TO CONTRIVE, DEVISE, INVENT. 
 
 CONTRIVE, in French controuver, 
 compounded of cow ' and trouver, sig- 
 nifies to find out by putting together. 
 DEVISE, compounded of de and vise, 
 in Latin visus seen, signifies to show or 
 present to the mind. INVENT, in 
 Latin inventus, participle of invenio, 
 compounded of in and venio, signifies 
 to come or bring into the mind. 
 
 Contriving requires less exercise of 
 the thoughts than devising : we contrive 
 on familiar and common occasions ; we 
 devise in seasons of difficulty and trial. 
 A contrivance is simple and obvious to 
 a plain understanding : a device is 
 complex and far-fetched ; it requires a 
 ready conception and a degree of art. 
 Contrivances serve to supply a defi- 
 ciency, or increase a convenience ; de- 
 vices are employed to extricate from 
 danger, to remove an evil, or forward a 
 scheme : the history of Robinson Crusoe 
 derives considerable interest from the 
 relation of the various contrivances by 
 which he provided himself with the 
 first articles of necessity and comfort ; 
 the history of robbers and adventurers 
 is full of the various devices by which 
 
 they endeavour to carry on their projects 
 of plunder, or eluds the vigilance of 
 their pursuers. 
 
 Ill a word, what was said of Cinna might well be 
 applied to him. He had a head to contrive, and a 
 tongue to persuade, and a hand to execiitf^ any 
 mischief. Clarendon, 
 
 As I have long lived in Kent, and there often 
 heard how the Kentish men evaded the comjueror 
 by carrying green boughs over their heads, it put 
 me in mind of practising this device against Mr. 
 Simper. Steele. 
 
 To contrive and devise do not express 
 so much as to invent : we contrive and 
 devise in small matters ; we invetit in 
 those of greater moment. Contriving 
 and devising respect the manner of 
 doing things ; inventing comprehends 
 the action and the thing itself; the 
 former are but the new fashioning of 
 things that already exist ; the latter is, 
 as it were, the creation of something 
 new : to contrive and devise are inten- 
 tional actions, the result of a specific 
 effort ; invention naturally arises from 
 the exertion of an inherent power : we 
 require thought and combination to con- 
 trive or devise ; ingenuity is the faculty 
 which is exerted in inventing. A device 
 is often employed for bad and fraudulent 
 purposes ; contrivances mostly serve 
 the innocent purposes of life ; inven- 
 tions are mostly good unless they are 
 stories invented, which are always false. 
 
 My sentence is for open war: of wiles 
 More unexpert I boast not ; them let those 
 Contrive who need, or when they need, not now. 
 
 Mri TON, 
 The briskest neclar 
 Shall be his drink, and all th' ambrosial cates 
 Art can devise for wanton api;etite 
 P'urnish his banquet. Nabb. 
 
 Architecture, painting, and statuary, were invented 
 with the design to lift up human nature. Addison. 
 
 TO CONTROVERT, DISPUTE. 
 
 CONTROVERT, compounded of 
 the Latin contra and verto, signifies to 
 turn against another in discourse, or 
 direct one's self against another. DIS- 
 PUTE, V. To argue, debate. 
 
 To controvert has regard to specu- 
 lative points ; to dispute respects matters 
 of fact : there is more of opposition in 
 controversy ; more of doubt in disput- 
 ing : a sophist controverts ; a sceptic 
 disputes : the plainest and sublimest 
 truths of the Gospel have been all con- 
 troverted in their turn by the self-suffi- 
 cient inquirer : the authenticiiy of the 
 Bible itself has been disputed by some 
 few individuals : the existence of a God 
 by still fewer. Controversy is worse 
 than an unprofitable task ; instead of 
 
CONVENIENT. 
 
 CONVERSATION 
 
 245 
 
 eliciting truth, it does but expose the 
 failings of the parties engaged : disput- 
 ing is not so personal, and consequently 
 not so objectionable : we never controvert 
 any point without seriously and de- 
 cidedly intending to oppose the notions 
 of another ; we may sometimes dispute 
 a point for the sake of friendly argu- 
 ment, or the desire of information : 
 theologians and politicians are the 
 greatest controversialists : it is the 
 business of men in general to dispute 
 whatever ought not to be taken for 
 granted. 
 
 Tlie demoUshiug of Dunkirk was so eagerly in- 
 sisted on, and so warmly controverted, as had like to 
 have produced a challenge. BtTDOELL. 
 
 Avoid disputes as much as possible. Budoell. 
 
 CONTUMACY, REBELLION. 
 
 CONTUMACY, from the Latin con- 
 tumax, compounded of contra and 
 tumeo to swell, signifies the sweUing 
 one's self up by way of resistance. 
 REBELLION, in Latin rebellio, from 
 rebello or re and bello to war in return, 
 signifies carrying on war against those 
 to whom we owe, and have before paid, 
 a lawful subjection. 
 
 Resistance to lawful authority is the 
 common idea included in the significa- 
 tion of both these terms, but contumacy 
 does not express so much as rebellion : 
 the contumacious resist only occasion- 
 ally ; the rebel resists systematically : 
 the contumacious stand only on certain 
 points, and oppose the individual ; the 
 rebel sets himself up against the au- 
 thority itself: the contumacious thwart 
 and contradict, they never resort to open 
 violence ; the rebel acts only by main 
 force : contumacy shelters itself under 
 the plea of equity and justice ; rebellion 
 sets all law and order at defiance. 
 
 The censor told the criminal that he spoke in con- 
 tempt of the court, and that he should be proceeded 
 against for coidumucy. Addison. 
 
 The mother of Waller was the daughter of John 
 Hampden of Hampden, in the same county, and 
 sister to Hampden the zealot oirebellioa. Johnson. 
 
 CONVENIENT, SUITABLE. 
 
 CONVENIENT, v. Commodious. 
 SUITABLE, V. Conformable. 
 
 Convenient regards the circumstances 
 of the individual ; suitable respects the 
 established opinions of mankind, and is 
 closely connected with moral propriety • 
 nothing is convenient which does not 
 favour one's purpose : nothing is suitable 
 which does not suit the person, place. 
 
 and thing : whoever has anything to 
 ask of another must take a convenient 
 opportunity in order to ensure success ; 
 his address on such an occasion would 
 be very unsuitable if he aflfected to 
 claim as a right what he ought to solicit 
 as a favour. 
 
 If any man think it convenient to seem good, let 
 him be so indei d, and then his goodness will appear 
 to every body's satisfaction. Tillotson. 
 
 Pleasure in general is the consequent apprehension 
 of a suitable object, suitahli/ applied to a rightly dis- 
 posed faculty. South. 
 
 CONVERSANT, FAMILIAR. 
 
 CONVERSANT, from converse, 
 signifies turning over and over, conse- 
 quently becoming acquainted. FA- 
 MILIAR, from the Latin familiaris to 
 be of the same family, signifies the 
 closest connexion. 
 
 An acquaintance with things is im- 
 plied in both these terms, but the latter 
 expresses something more particular 
 than the former. A person is conversant 
 in matters that come frequently before 
 his notice ; he i^ familiar with such as 
 form the daily routine of his business : 
 one who is not a professed lawyer may 
 be conversant with the questions of law 
 which occur on ordinary occasions ; but 
 one who is skilled in his profession will 
 be familiar with all cases which may 
 possibly be employed in support of a 
 cause : it is advisable to be conversant 
 with the ways of the world ; but to be 
 familiar with the greater part of them 
 would not redound to one's credit or ad- 
 vantage. 
 
 rhe waking man is conversant with the worl<l of 
 nature: when he sleeps, he retires to a private world 
 that is particular to himself. Addison. 
 
 Groves, lields, and meadows, are at any season of 
 the year pleasant to look upon, but never so much 
 as in the opening of the spring', when they are all 
 new and fresh with the first gloss of them, and not 
 yet too familiar to the eye. Addison. 
 
 CONVERSATION, DIALOGUE, CON- 
 FERENCE, COLLOQUY. 
 
 CONVERSATION denotes the act 
 of holding converse (v. Communion). 
 DIALOGUE, in French dialogue, La- 
 tin dialogus, Greek diaXoyog, compound- 
 ed of dig and \oyog, signifies a speech 
 between two. CONFERENCE, from 
 the Latin con and fero to put together, 
 signifies consulting together on sub- 
 jects. COLLOQUY, in Latin collo- 
 quium, from col or con and loquor to 
 speak, signifies the art of talking to 
 gether. 
 
246 
 
 CONVERT. 
 
 CONVICT. 
 
 A conversation is always something 
 actually held between two or more 
 persons ; a dialogue is mostly fictitious, 
 and written as if spoken : any number 
 of persons may take part in a conversa- 
 tion, but a dialogue always refers to the 
 two persons who are expressly engaged : 
 a conversation may be desultory, in 
 which each takes his part at pleasure ; 
 a dialogue is formal, in which there will 
 always be reply and rejoinder : a conver- 
 sation may be carried on by any signs 
 besides words, which are addressed per- 
 sonally to the individual present ; a 
 dialogue must always consist of express 
 words : a prince holds frequent conver- 
 sations with his ministers on affairs of 
 state; Cicero wrote dialogues on the 
 nature of the gods, and many later 
 writers have adopted the dialogue form 
 as a vehicle for conveying their senti- 
 ments : a conference is a species of con- 
 versation ; a colloquy is a species of 
 dialogue : a conversation is indefinite as 
 to the subject, or the parties engaged in 
 it; a conference is confined to particular 
 subjects and descriptions of persons : a 
 conversation is mostly occasional; a 
 conference is always specifically ap- 
 pointed : a conversation is mostly on 
 indifferent matters ; a conference is 
 mostly on national or public concerns : 
 we have a conversation as friends ; we 
 have a conference as ministers of state. 
 The dialogue naturally limits the num- 
 ber to two ; the colloquy is indefinite as 
 to number: there may be dialogues, 
 therefore, which are not colloquies ; but 
 every colloquy may be denominated a 
 dialogue. 
 
 I find so much Arabic and Persian to read, that 
 all my leisure in a morning is hardly sufficient for a 
 thousandtli part of the reading that would be agree- 
 able and ustfful, as I wish to be a match in conver- 
 sation with the learned natives whom I happen to 
 meet. Sir W. Jones 
 
 Aurengzebe is written in rhyme, and has the ap- 
 pearance of being the most elaborate of all Dryden's 
 plays. The personages are imperial, but the dia- 
 Joyue is often domestic, and therefore susceptible of 
 sentiments accommodated to famrliar incidents. 
 
 Johnson. 
 The conference between Gabriel and Satan 
 abounds with sentiments proper tor the occasion, and 
 suitable to the persons of the two speakers. 
 
 Addison. 
 The close of this divine colloquy (between the 
 Father and the Son), with the hymn of Angels thai 
 follo>^ s, are wonderfully beautiful and poetical. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 CONVERT, PROSELYTE. 
 
 CONVERT, from the Latin converto, 
 signifies changed to something in con- 
 formity with the views of another. 
 
 PROSELYTE, from the Greek Trpotrri' 
 Xvrog and Trponspxofiai, signifies come 
 over to the side of another. 
 
 Convert is more extensive in its sense 
 and application than proselyte : convert 
 in its full sense includes every change 
 of opinion, without respect to the sub- 
 ject ; proselyte, in its original applica- 
 tion, denoted changes only from one re- 
 ligious belief to another: there are 
 many converts to particular doctrines 
 of Christianity, and proselytes from the 
 Pagan, Jewish, or Mahomedan, to the 
 Christian faith ; but the word proselyte 
 has since acquired an application 
 which distinguishes it from convert. 
 Conversion is a more voluntary act than 
 pmselytism ; it emanates entirely from 
 the mind of the agent, independently of 
 foreign intluence ; it extends not merely 
 to the abstract or speculative opinions 
 of the individual, but to the whole cur- 
 rent of his feelings and spring of his 
 actions : it is the conversion of the heart 
 and soul. Proselytism is an outward 
 act, which need not extend beyond the 
 conformity of one's words and actions to 
 a certain rule : convert is therefore 
 always taken in a good sense; it bears 
 on the face of it the stamp of sincerity : 
 proselyte is a term of more ambiguous 
 meaning; the proselfte is often the 
 creature and tool of a party : there may 
 be many proselytes where there are no 
 converts. The conversion of a sinner 
 is the work of God's grace, either by his 
 special interposition, or by the ordinary 
 influence of his Holy Word on the 
 heart ; partisans are always anxious to 
 make proselytes to their own party. 
 
 A believer may be excused by the most hardened 
 atheist for endeavouring to make him a convert, be- 
 cause lie does it with an eye to both their interests. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 False teachers commonly make use of base, and 
 low, and temjKJial considerations, of little tricks and 
 devices, to make disciples and gain pruseltjtes. 
 
 TiLLOTSON. 
 
 TO CONVICT, DETECT. 
 
 CONVICT, from the Latin convictus, 
 participle of cnnvinco to make manifest, 
 signifies to make guilt clear. DE- 
 TECT, from the Latin delectus, parti- 
 ciple of detego, compounded of the pri- 
 vative de and tego to cover, signifies to 
 uncover or lay open guilt. 
 
 A person is convicted by means of 
 evidence ; he is detected by means of 
 ocular demonstration. One is convicted 
 of having been the perpetrator of some 
 evil deed ; one is detected in the very 
 
CONVICT. 
 
 CONVIVIAL. 
 
 247 
 
 act of committing the deed. Whatever 
 serves to prove the guilt of another is 
 said to convict, whether the conviction 
 be by others or by one's self: a man 
 may be convicted in his own mind, as 
 well as in the opinion of others, before 
 a public tribunal, or by private indi- 
 viduals ; detection is confined to the act 
 of the individual, which is laid open to 
 others. 
 
 Advice is ofTensive, not because it lays us open 
 to unexpected regret, or convicts us of any fault 
 which had escaped our notice, but because it shows 
 us that we are known to others as well as ourselves. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Every member of society feels and acknowledges 
 the necessity of detecting crimes. Johnson. 
 
 TO CONVICT, CONVINCE, PERSUADE. 
 
 To CONVICT (v. To convict) is to 
 satisfy a person of another's guilt or 
 error. To CONVINCE is to satisfy 
 the person himself of the truth or false- 
 hood of a thing. 
 
 A person may be convicted of heresy, 
 if it be proved to the satisfaction of 
 others; he may be convinced that 
 the opinion which he has held is here- 
 tical. So a person may be convicted 
 who is involuntarily convinced of his 
 error, but he is convinced if he is made 
 sensible of his error without any force 
 on his own mind. One is convicted 
 only of that which is false or bad, but 
 one is convinced of that which is true 
 as well as that which is false. The 
 noun conviction is used in both the 
 senses of convict and convince. 
 
 When the Apostle, therefore, requireth ability to 
 convict heretics, can we think he judgeth it un- 
 lawful anti not rather needful to use the principal 
 instrument of their conviction, the light of reason ? 
 
 Hooker. 
 
 All my evasions vain. 
 And reasonings, though through mazes, lead me still 
 But to my own conviction. Milton. 
 
 What convinces binds ; what pej'~ 
 suades attracts. We are convinced by 
 arguments ; it is the understanding 
 which determines : we Are persuaded by 
 entreaties and personal intiuence ; it is 
 the imagination or will which decides. 
 Our conviction respects solely matters 
 of belief or faith ; our persuasion re- 
 spects matters of belief or practice : we 
 are convinced that a thing is true or 
 false ; we are persuaded that it is either 
 right or wrong, advantageous or the 
 contrary. A person will have half 
 effected a thing who is convinced that it 
 is in his power to effect it ; he will be 
 easily persuaded to do that whnih 
 favours his own interests. 
 
 He (the critic) must endeavour to convince tlia 
 world tliat their favourite authors have more faults 
 than they are aware of, and such as they have never 
 suspected. Cowper. 
 
 1 should be glad if I could persuade him to write 
 such another critique on any thing of mine ; for when 
 he condemns any of my poems, he makes the world 
 hare a belter opinion of them. Drvden. 
 
 Conviction respects our most im- 
 portant duties ; persuasion is applied to 
 matters of indifference, or of temporary 
 personal interest. The first step to true 
 repentance is a thorough conviction of 
 the enormity of sin. The cure of people's 
 maladies is sometimes promoted to a 
 surprising degree by their persuasion of 
 the efficacy of the remedy. 
 
 Their wisdom is only of this world, to put false 
 colours Upon things, to call good evil and evil good, 
 against the conviction of their own consciences. 
 
 Swift. 
 
 From this period he considered his case as without 
 cure, feeling those symptoms of internal decay 
 which he was satisfied were beyond the reach of 
 medicine: in this persuasion he even apologized to 
 his physician for the fruitless trouble he was giving 
 him. Cumberland. 
 
 As conviction is the efffect of substan- 
 tial evidence, it is solid and permanent 
 in its nature; it cannot be so easily 
 changed and deceived : persuasion, de- 
 pending on our feelings, is influenced by 
 external objects, and exposed to various 
 changes ; it may vary both in the 
 degree and in the object. Conviction 
 answers in our minds to positive cer- 
 tainty ; persuasion answers to proba- 
 bility. We ought to be convinced of 
 the propriety of avoiding everything 
 which can interfere with the good order 
 of society ; we may be persuaded of the 
 truth of a person's narrative or not, ac 
 cording to the representation made to 
 us ; we may be persuaded to pursue any 
 study or lay it aside. 
 
 "When men have settled in themselves a conviction 
 that there is nothing honourable which is not accom- 
 panied with innocence; nothing mean but what has 
 guilt in it; riches, pleasures, and lionours.will easily 
 lose their charms, if they stand between us and our 
 integrity. Steele. 
 
 Let the mind be possessed with the persuasion of 
 immortal happiness annexed to the act, and there 
 will be no want of candidates to struggle for the glo- 
 rious prerogative. Cumberland. 
 
 CONVIVIAL, SOCIAL. 
 
 CONVIVIAL, in Latin convivialis, 
 from convivo to live together, signifies 
 being entertained together. SOCIAL, 
 from socius a companion, signifies per- 
 taining to company. 
 
 The prominent idea in convivial is 
 that of sensual indulgence ; the promi- 
 nent idea in social is that of eiyoyraent 
 
248 
 
 COOL. 
 
 COPY. 
 
 from an intercourse with society. Con- 
 vivial is a species of the social ; it is 
 the social in matters of festivity. What 
 is convivial is social, but what is social 
 is something more ; the former is ex- 
 celled by the latter as much as the 
 body is excelled by the mind. We speak 
 of convivial meetings, convivial enjoy- 
 ments, or the convivial hoard ; but so 
 cial intercourse, social pleasure, social 
 amusements, and the like. 
 
 It is related by Carte, of the Duke of Ormond, 
 that he used olten to pass a night with Drydcn, and 
 those with whom Dryden consorted : who tliey were. 
 Carte has not told, but certainly the convivial table 
 at which Ormond sat was not surrounded with a ple- 
 beian society. Johnson. 
 
 Plato and Socrates shared many social hours with 
 Ari!stophan<<s. Cumberland. 
 
 COOL, COLD, FRIGID. 
 
 In the natural sense, COOL is simply 
 the absence of warmth ; COLD and 
 FRIGID are positively contrary to 
 warmth : the former in regard to objects 
 in general, the latter to moral objects : 
 in the figurative sense the analogy is 
 strictly preserved. Cool is used as it 
 respects the passions and the affections ; 
 cold only with regard to the affections ; 
 /rigid only in regard to the inclinations. 
 With regard to the passions, cool desig- 
 nates a Ireeflom from agitation, which 
 is a desirable quality. Coolness in a 
 time of danger, and coolness in an 
 argument, are alike commendable. As 
 cool and cold respect the affections, the 
 cool is opposed to the friendly, the cold 
 to the warm-hearted, the frigid to the 
 animated ; the former is but a degree of 
 the latter. A reception is said to be 
 cool; an embrace to he cold ; a senti- 
 ment frigid. Coolness is an enemy to 
 social enjoyments ; coldness is an enemy 
 to every moral virtue ', frigidity destroys 
 all force of character. Coolness is en- 
 gendered by circumstances ; it supposes 
 the previous existence of warmth ; cold- 
 ness lies often in the temperament, or 
 is engendered by habit; it is always 
 something vicious ; frigidity is occa- 
 sional, and is always a defect. Trifling 
 difierences produce coolness sometimes 
 between the best friends : trade some- 
 times engenders a cold calculating 
 temper in some minds : those who are 
 remarkable for apathy will often express 
 themselves with frigid indifference on 
 the most important subjects. 
 
 The jealous man's disease is of so malignant a 
 nature, that it converts all it takes into its own nou- 
 rishment. A cool behaviour is interpreted as an in- 
 itance of aversion; a fond one raises his suspicions. 
 
 Apdison. 
 
 It IS v'ondrcus that a man can get over tlie natural 
 existence and possession of his own mind, so far as 
 to take delight either in paying or receiving cold and 
 repeated civilities. Stefle. 
 
 The religion of the moderns abounds in topics so 
 incomparably noble and exalted, as might kindle 
 the flames of genuine oratory in the most frigid and 
 barren genius. Wharton. 
 
 TO COPY, TRANSCRIBE. 
 
 COPY, like the Latin copia, is pro- 
 bably derived from some verb answering 
 to the Latin capio to take, in the sense 
 of taking one thing from another, or 
 taking the likeness of a thing. TRANS- 
 CRIBE, in Latin transcriho, that is 
 trans over, and scribo to write, signifies 
 literally to write over from something 
 else, to make to pass over in writing 
 from one paper or substance to the 
 other. 
 
 To copy respects the matter ; to trans- 
 cribe respects simply the act of writing. 
 What is copied must be taken immedi- 
 ately from the original, with which it 
 must exactly correspond ; what is trans- 
 cribed may be taken from the copy^ 
 but not necessarily in an entire state. 
 Things are copied ^ov the sake of getting 
 the contents ; they are often transcribed 
 for the sake of clearness and fair writing. 
 A copier should be very exact ; a trans- 
 criber should be a good writer. Law- 
 yers copy deeds, and have them after- 
 wards frequently transcribed as occa- 
 sion requires. 
 
 Aristotle tells us that the world is a copy or trans- 
 cript of those ideas which are iu the mind of the 
 First Being, and that those ideas which are in the 
 mind of man are a transcript of the world. To this 
 we may add that words are tlie transcript of those 
 ideas which are in the mindof man, aud that writing 
 or printing is the transcript of words. Addison. 
 
 COPY, MODEL, PATTERN, SPECIMEN. 
 
 COPY, from the verb to copy {p. To 
 copy), marks either the thing fiom which 
 we copy or the thing copied. MODEL, 
 in French modcle, Latin modulus a 
 little mode or measure, signifies the 
 thing that serves as a measure, or that 
 is made afler a measure. PATTERN, 
 which is a variation of patron, from the 
 Latin patronus, signifies the thing that 
 directs. SPECIMEN, in Latin speci- 
 men, from specio to behold, signifies what 
 is looked at for the purpose of forming 
 one's judgment by it. 
 
 A copy and a model imply either 
 that which is copied or taken from some- 
 thing, as when we speak of a copy in 
 distinction from an original, and of 
 making a model of anything : 
 
COPY. 
 
 CORNER. 
 
 249 
 
 When he first asked the elector's leave for students 
 to copy the pictures in the giillery, the prince re- 
 fused; and the reason he assigned was, that those 
 copies would be sold for originals. 
 
 Sir Joshca Reynolds. 
 
 The general officer recelTed us immediately with 
 his usual civility, and showed us his topographical 
 representation of the most mountainous part of 
 Switzerland, which well deserves the accurate atten- 
 tion of the curious traveller. It is a model in relief. 
 
 COXE. 
 
 Or they imply that from which any 
 thinjj: is copied or taken, as to follow a 
 copy, to choose a model. 
 
 I shall desire, as I send it in, two guineas for a 
 sheet of copy. Johnson. 
 
 Of these he chose five for his models, and mould- 
 ing all the perfections of these beauties into one, he 
 composed the picture of his goddess. Brydone. 
 
 The term copy is applied to that 
 which is delineated, as writings or pic- 
 tures, which must be taken faithfully 
 and literally ; the model to that which 
 may be represented in wood or stone, 
 and which serves as a guide. 
 
 Let him first learn to write, after a copy, all the 
 letters in the vulgar alphabet. IIoldkr. 
 
 A fault it should lie if some king should build his 
 mansion-house by tlie model of Solomon's temple. 
 
 Hooker. 
 
 In application to other objects, a copy 
 may be either that which is made or 
 done in imitation, or it may be that 
 which is imitated. 
 
 Longinus has observed that the description of love 
 in Sappho is an exact copy of nature, and that all 
 the circumstances which follow one another in such 
 a hurry of sentiments, notwithstanding they appear 
 repugnant to eacli other, are really such as happen 
 in the frenzies of love. Addison. 
 
 Be copy now to men of grosser blood. 
 
 And teach them how lo war Shakspeare. 
 
 A model is that which may be used 
 as a guide or rule. 
 
 Socra'.es recommends to Alcibiades, as the model 
 of his devotions, a short p a\er which a Greek poet 
 composed for the use of his friends. Addison. 
 
 Pattern and specimen serve, like the 
 model, to guide or regulate, but differ in 
 the nature of the objects ; the pattern 
 regards solely the outward form or colour 
 of any thing that is made or manufac- 
 tured, as the pattern of a carpet ; a per- 
 son fixes on having a thing according 
 to a certain pattern ; the specimen is 
 any portion of a material which serves 
 to show the quality of that of which it 
 forms a part, as the specimen of a 
 printed work ; the value of things is 
 estimated by the specimen. 
 
 A gentleman sends to my shop for a pattern of 
 stuff, he compares the pattern with the piece, and 
 probably we bargain. Swift. 
 
 Several persons have exhibited specimens of this 
 art before multitudes of beholders. Addison. 
 
 In the moral application patt'^rn re- 
 spects the whole conduct or behaviour 
 which may deserve imitation ; specimen 
 only the detached parts by which a judg- 
 ment may be formed of the whole : the 
 female who devotes her whole time and 
 attention to the management of her 
 family, and the education of her off- 
 spring, is a pattern to those of her sex 
 who depute the whole concern to others. 
 A person gives but an unfortunate spe- 
 cimen of his boasted sincerity who is 
 found guilty of an evasion. 
 
 Xenophon, in the life of his imaginary prince, 
 whom he describes ns a pattern for real ones, is al- 
 ways celebrating the philanthropy or good nature of 
 his hero. Addison. 
 
 We know nothing of the scanty jargon of our bar- 
 barous ancestors ; but we have specimens of our Ian- "^ 
 guage when it began to be adapted to civil and 
 religious purposes, and find it such asmight naturally 
 be expected, artless and simple. Johnson. 
 
 COQUET, JILT. 
 
 There are many JILTS who become 
 so from COQUETS, but one may be 
 a coquet without being a jilt. Coquetry 
 is contented with employing little arts 
 to excite notice ; jilting extends to the 
 violation of truth and honour, in order 
 to awaken a passion which it afterwards 
 disappoints. Vanity is the main spring 
 by which coquets amd jilts are impelled 
 to action ; but the former indulges Imv 
 propensity mostly at her own expense 
 only, while the latter does no less injury 
 to the peace of others than she does to 
 her own reputation. The coquet makes 
 a traffic of her own charms by seeking a 
 multitude of admirers ; the jilt sports 
 with the sacred passion of love, and 
 barters it for the gratification of any 
 selfish propensity. Coquetry is a fault 
 which should be guarded against by 
 every female as a snare to her own hap- 
 piness ; jilting is a vice which cannot 
 be practised without some depravity of 
 the heart. 
 
 The coquette is indeed one degree towards the 
 jilt; but the heart of the former is bent upon admir- 
 ing herself, and giving false hopes to her lovers: 
 the latter is not contented to be extremely amiable, 
 but she must add to that advantage a certain delight 
 in being a torment to others. Steele. 
 
 CORNER, ANGLE. 
 
 CORNER answers to the French 
 coin and Greek ywvia, which signifies 
 either a corner or a hidden place. 
 ANGLE, in Latin angulus, comes in 
 all probability from ayiccjv the elbow. 
 
 Corner properly implies the outer ex- 
 
250 
 
 CORPORAL. 
 
 CORPULENT. 
 
 treme point of any solid body; anglcy 
 on the contrary, the inner extremity 
 produced by the meeting of two right 
 lines, or plane surfaces. When speak- 
 ing, therefore, of solid bodies, corner 
 and angle may be both employed ; but 
 in regard to simple right lines, or plane 
 surfaces, the word angle only is appli- 
 cable : in the former case a corner is 
 produced by the meeting of the dif- 
 ferent parts of a body, whether inwardly 
 or outwardly ; but an angle is produced 
 by the meeting of two bodies ; inwardly 
 one house has many corners; two houses, 
 or two walls at least, are requisite to 
 make an angle. 
 
 A bed was prepared for them in the corner of the 
 room. Goldsmith. 
 
 Jewellers grind their diamonds with many sides 
 and angles, that their lustre may appear many ways. 
 
 Derham. 
 
 We likewise speak of a body making 
 an angle by the direction which it takes, 
 because such a course is equivalent to 
 a right line ; in that case the word 
 corner could not be substituted. 
 
 The arms of the cross taking a new direction make 
 a right angle with the beam. Burke. 
 
 On the other hand, the word corner 
 is often used for a place of secrecy or 
 obscurity, agreeably to the derivation of 
 the term. 
 
 Some men, like pictures, are fitter for a corner 
 than for a full light. Popb. 
 
 CORPORAL, CORPOREAL, BODILY. 
 
 CORPORAL, CORPOREAL, and 
 BODILY, as their origin bespeaks, 
 have all relation to the same object, the 
 body; but the two former are employed 
 to signify relating or appertaining to 
 the body, the latter to denote contain- 
 ing or forming part of the body. Hence 
 we say corporal punishment, bodily vi- 
 gour or strength, corporeal substances; 
 the Godhead bodily^iha corporeal fva.me, 
 bodily exertion. Corporal is only em- 
 ployed for the animal frame in its proper 
 sense ; corporeal is used for animal sub- 
 stance in an extended sense ; hence we 
 speak of corporal suflferanee and cor- 
 poreal agents. Corporeal is distin- 
 guished from spiritual ; bodily from 
 mental. It is impossible to represent 
 spiritual beings any other way than 
 under a corporeal form ; bodily pains, 
 however severe, are frequently over- 
 powered by mental pleasures. 
 
 Hettesworth was so little satisfied with this ac- 
 count, that be publicly professed his resolution 'of a 
 
 violent and corporal revenge, but the inhabitants of 
 St. Patrick's district embodied themselves in the 
 Deans (Swift's) defence. Johnson. 
 
 When the soul is freed from all corporeal alliance, 
 then it truly exists. Huohes. 
 
 The soul is beset with a numerous train of tempta- 
 tions to evil, which arise from bodily appetites. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 CORPOREAL, MATERIAL. 
 
 CORPOREAL is properly a species 
 of MATERIAL ; whatever is corporeal 
 is material, but not vice versa. Corpo- 
 real respects animate bodies ; material 
 is used for every thing which can act 
 on the senses, animate or inanimate. 
 The world contains corporeal beings, 
 and consists of material substances. 
 
 Grant that corporeal is the human mind, 
 
 It must have parts in infinitum join'd; 
 
 And each of these must will, perceive, design. 
 
 And draw confus'dly in a diffreut line. Jenyns. 
 
 In the present material system in which we live, 
 and where the objects that surround us are continu- 
 ally exposed to the examination of our senses, how 
 many things occur that are mysterious and unac- 
 countable! Blaib. 
 
 CORPULENT, STOUT, LUSTY. 
 
 CORPULENT, from corpusihe body, 
 signifies having fulness of body. 
 STOUT, in Dutch stott, is no doubt a 
 variation of the German stdtig steady, 
 signifying able to stand, solid, firm. 
 LUSTY, in German, &c. lustig merry, 
 cheerful, implies here a vigorous state 
 of body. 
 
 Corpulent respects the fleshy state of 
 the body ; stout respects also the state 
 of the muscles and bones : corpulence 
 is therefore an incidental property ; 
 stoutness is a natural property : cor- 
 pulence may come upon us according 
 to circumstances ; stoutness is the na- 
 tural make of the body which is born 
 with us. Corpulence and lustiness are 
 both occasioned by the state of the 
 health ; but the former may arise from 
 disease, the latter is always the conse- 
 quence of good health • corpulence con- 
 sists of an undue proportion of fat ; 
 lustiness consists of a due and full pro- 
 portion of all the solids in the body. 
 
 Mallet's statui-e was diminutive, but he was regu- 
 larly formed ; his appearance, till lie grew corpulent, 
 was agreeable, and he suffered it to want no recom- 
 mendation that dress could give it. Johnson, 
 
 Though I look old, yet I am strong and lusty. 
 For in my youth I never did apply 
 Hot and rebellious liquors to mv blood. 
 
 Shakspeare, 
 
 Hence rose the Marsian and Sabeilian race. 
 Strong linib'd and stunt, and to the wars inclin'd. 
 
 Dbydew. 
 
CORRECT. 
 
 CORRECTION. 
 
 251 
 
 TO CORRECT, RECTIFY, REFORM. 
 
 CORRECT (V. To amend) is more 
 definite in its meaning, and more 
 general in its application, than REC 
 TIFY, wtich, from rectus and facto 
 signifies simply to make right, or as it 
 should be. 
 
 To correct is an act of necessity or 
 discretion ; to rectify, an act of discre- 
 tion only. What is corrected is sub- 
 stantially faulty ; what is rectified may 
 be faulty by accident or from inadver- 
 tence. Faults in the execution are cor- 
 rected ; mistakes are rectified. 
 
 I would not be thought to oppose the use of a paint- 
 er's beinsj readily able to express his ideas by sketch- 
 ing. The further he can carry such designs the 
 better. The evil to be apprehended is, his resting 
 there and not correcting ^.tiein afterwards. 
 
 SiB Joshua Reynolds. 
 
 Some had read the manjuscript, and rectified the 
 inaccuracies. Johnson. 
 
 They may likewise be applied to 
 moral objects with a like distinction. 
 
 I lust winter erected a court of justice for the cor- 
 recting several enormities in dress and behaviour. 
 
 Tatleb. 
 A man has frequent opportunities of mitigating the 
 Aeiceness of a party, of softening the envious, quiet- 
 ing the angry, and rectifying the prejudiced. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 To REFORM, from re again, and 
 formy signifies to form again, or put 
 into a new form ; it expresses, therefore, 
 more than correct, which removes that 
 which is faulty in a tjbing without alter- 
 ing the thing itself. Correction may 
 produce only a partial change, but what 
 is reformed assumes a new form and 
 becomes a new thing. 
 
 Dpsire is corrected when there is a tenderness or 
 admiration expressed which partakes of the passion. 
 Licentious language has something brutal in it which 
 disgraces humanity. Steele. 
 
 Indolence is one of those vices from which those 
 whom it infects are seldom reformed. Johnson. 
 
 They are employed also in respect to 
 public matters with a like distinction : 
 abuses are corrected, the state is re- 
 formed. 
 
 As abuses might be corrected, as every crime of 
 persons does not infer a forfeiture with regard to 
 communities, and as property, in that dark age, 
 was not discovered to be a creature of prejudice, 
 all those abuses were hardly thought sufficient 
 ground for such a confiscation. Bubke. 
 
 Edward and Henry, now the boast of fame. 
 And virtuous Alfred, a more sacred name. 
 After a life of generous toils endur'd. 
 The Gauls subdued or property secur'd. 
 Ambition humbled, mighty cities storm'd. 
 Or laws establish' d and the world reform'd. Pope. 
 
 CORRECT, ACCURATE. 
 
 CORRECT is equivalent \o corrected 
 (v. To amend), or set to rights. AC- 
 
 CURATE (v. Accurate) signifies done 
 with care, or by the application of care. 
 Correct applies to that which is done ac- 
 cording to iTiles which either a man pre- 
 scribes to himself or are prescribed for 
 him ; accurate to that which is done by 
 the application of the mind or attention 
 to an object : the result in both cases 
 will be nearly the same ; namely, that 
 the thing will be as it ought or is 
 intended to be, but there is a shade of 
 difiference in the moaning and applica- 
 tion. What is done by the exercise of 
 the judgment is said to be correct, as a 
 correct style, a correct writer, a correct 
 way of thinking ; what is done by the 
 effort of the individual is more properly 
 accurate, as accurate observations, an 
 accurate survey, and the like. 
 
 Sallust, the most elegant and correct of all the 
 Latin historians, observes, that in his time, when 
 the most formidable states of the world were sub- 
 dued by the Romans, the republic sunk into those 
 two opposite vices of a quite different nature, luxury 
 and avarice. Addison. 
 
 Those ancients who were the most accurate in 
 their remarks on the genius and temper of mankind, 
 have with great exactness allotted inclinations and 
 objects of desire to every stage of life. Steele. 
 
 When applied to the same objects, 
 correct is negative, it is opposed to in- 
 correct or faulty ; accurate is positive, 
 it is opposed to inaccurate or loose : it is 
 sufficient to be free from fault to be 
 correct ; it must contain every minute 
 particular to be accurate : information 
 is correct which contains nothing but 
 facts ; it is accurate when it contains all 
 the details of dates, persons, and cir- 
 cumstances given accurately. 
 
 Exact disposition, just thought, correct elocution, 
 polished numbers, may have been found in a thou- 
 sand, but this poetical fire (in Homer), this vivida 
 vis animi in a very few. Popb. 
 
 Ingenuous curiosity, and perhaps too the neces- 
 sary investigation of lier claims to the baronies of 
 the family, led her to compile their history, an indus- 
 trious and diffuse, although not always an accurate 
 work. Whitakeb. 
 
 CORRECTION, DISCIPLINE, PUNISH- 
 MENT. 
 
 As CORRECTION and DISCI- 
 PLINE have commonly required PU- 
 NISHMENT to render them effica- 
 cious, custom has affixed to them a 
 strong resemblance in their applica- 
 tion, although they are distinguished 
 from each other by obvious marks of dif- 
 ference. The prominent idea in cor- 
 rection (».', To correct) is that of making 
 right what has been wrong. In disci- 
 pline, from the Latin disciplina and 
 
252 CORRESPONDENT. 
 
 COST. 
 
 disco to learn, the leadinj^ idea is that 
 of instructing or regulating. In punish- 
 ment, from the Latin punio and the 
 Greek irnvri pain, the leading idea is 
 that of inflicting pain. 
 
 We remove an evil by correction ; we 
 prevent it by discipline. Correction 
 extends no further than to the correct- 
 ing of particular faults ; but discipline 
 serves to train, guide, and instruct ge- 
 nerally. 
 
 Yet what can satire, grave or gay ? 
 
 It may correct a foible, may chastise 
 
 The freaks of fashion, reguhite the dress. Covvper. 
 
 The imaginations of young men are of a roving 
 nature, and their passions under no discipline or re- 
 straint. Addison. 
 
 When correction and discipline are 
 taken in the sense of punishment, they 
 mean punishment for the purpose of 
 correction and discipline : punishments 
 on the other hand, means the infliction 
 of pain as the consequence of any par- 
 ticular conduct. Correction and dis- 
 cipline are personal acts, and mostly 
 acts of authority. A parent inflicts 
 correction, a master exercises disci- 
 pline: punishment may either be in- 
 flicted by persons or result from things : 
 the want of proper discipline may be 
 punished by insubordination. 
 
 There was OHce that virtue in this comwionwealth, 
 that a bad citizen was thought to deserve a severer 
 correction than the bitterest enemy. 
 
 Stekle after Ciceko. 
 
 All evils natural are moral goods. 
 
 All discipline indulgence on tiie whole. Youno, 
 
 When by just vengeance impious mortals perish. 
 The gods behold theiv punishment with pleasure. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 CORRESPONDENT, ANSWERABLE, 
 SUITABLE. 
 
 CORRESPONDENT, in French 
 correspondant, from the Latin cum and 
 respondeo to answer in unison or in 
 uniformity. ANSWERABLE and 
 SUITABLE, from answer and suit^ 
 mark the quality or capacity of answer- 
 ing or suiting. Correspondent sup- 
 poses a greater agreement than answer- 
 able, and answerable requires a greater 
 agreement than suitable. Things that 
 correspond must be alike in size, shape, 
 colour, and every minute particular; 
 those that answer must be fitted for the 
 same purpose ; those that suit must have 
 nothing disproportionate or discordant. 
 In the artificial dispositions of furni- 
 ture, or all matters of art and ornament, 
 it is of considerable importance to have 
 some things made to correspond, so that 
 
 they be placed in suitable directions to 
 answer to each other. 
 
 In the moral application, actions are 
 said not to correspond with professions : 
 the success of an undertaking does not 
 answer the expectation ; particular 
 measures do not suit the purpose of in- 
 dividuals. It ill corresponds with a 
 profession of friendship to refuse assist- 
 ance to a friend in the time of need • 
 wild schemes undertaken without 
 thought will never answer the expec- 
 tations of the projectors ; it never suits 
 the purpose of the selfish and greedy 
 to contribute to the relief of the neces- 
 sitous. 
 
 As the attractive power in bodies is the most uni 
 versal principle which produceth innumerable effects, 
 so the corresponding social appetite in human souls 
 is the great spring and source of moral actions. 
 
 Uerkeley. 
 
 All the features of the face and tones of the voice 
 amwer like strings upon musical instruments to the 
 impressions made on them by the mind. Hughes. 
 
 When we consider the infinite power and wisdom 
 of the Maker, we have reason to think that it is suit- 
 able to the magnificent harmony of the universe, that 
 the species of creatures should also by gem le degrees 
 ascend upward from us. Addison. 
 
 COST, EXPENSE, PRICE, CHARGE. 
 
 COST, in German, &c. kost or kosten, 
 signifies originally support, and, in an 
 extended sense, what is given for sup- 
 port. EXl^ENSE is compoun;ied of 
 ex and pense, in Latin pensus, participle 
 of pendo to pay, signifying the thing 
 paid or given out. PRICE, from the 
 Latin pretium, and the Greek irprjriov, 
 from irpaaau) to sell, signifies the thing 
 given for what is bought. CHARGE, 
 from to charge (v. To accuse), signifies 
 the thing laid on as a charge. 
 
 The cost is what a thing costs or what 
 is to be laid out for it ; the eocpense is 
 that which a person actually lays out ; 
 the price is that which a thing may 
 fetch or which it may be worth ; the 
 charge is that which a person or thing 
 is charged with. As a cost commonly 
 comprehends an expefise, the terms are 
 on various occasions used indifferently 
 for each other : we speak of counting 
 the cost or counting the expense of 
 doing any thing ; at a great cost or at a 
 great expense: on the other hand, of 
 doing a thing to one's cost, of growing 
 wise at other people's expense. The 
 cost and the price have respect to the 
 thing and its supposed value ; the ex- 
 pense and the charge depend on ine 
 option of the persons. The cost of a 
 
COST. 
 
 COVER. 
 
 253 
 
 thing must precede the price, and the 
 expense must succeed the charge : we 
 can never set a price on any thing until 
 we have ascertained what it has cost us ; 
 nor can we know or defray the expense 
 until the charge he made. There may, 
 however, frequently be a pi'ice where 
 there is no cost, and vice versa : there 
 may also be an expense where there is 
 no charge ; but there cannot be a charge 
 without an expense : what costs nothing 
 sometimes fetches a high price; and 
 other things cannot obtain a price equal 
 . to the first cost. Expenses vary with 
 modes of living and men's desires ; 
 whoever wants much, or wants that 
 which is not easily obtained, will have 
 many expenses to defray ; when the 
 charges are exorbitant, the expenses 
 must necessarily bear a proportion. 
 
 The real patriot bears his private wrongs. 
 
 Rather thau right them at the public cost. Belleb. 
 
 What else do we learn from this note? That the 
 more expense is incurred by a nation, the more 
 money will be re<iuired to defray it. Bubke. 
 
 He that saw 
 His patrimonial timber cast its leaf, 
 Sells the last scantling, and transfers the price 
 To some shrewd sharper, ere it buds again. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 The lands of the nol)lesse are still under the load 
 of the greater part of the old feudal charges. 
 
 Bubke. 
 
 Between the epithets costly and ex- 
 pensive there is the same distinction. 
 Whatever is costly is naturally expen- 
 sive, but not vice versa. Articles of 
 furniture, of luxury, or indulgence, are 
 costly, either from their variety or their 
 intrinsic value ; every thing is expen- 
 sive which is attended with much ex- 
 pense, whether of little or great value. 
 Jewels are co*//y; travelling inexpen- 
 sive. The costly treasures of the East 
 are imported into Europe for the grati- 
 fication of those who cannot be con- 
 tented with the produce of their native 
 soil : those who indulge themselves in 
 such expensive pleasures often lay up 
 in store for themselves much sorrow 
 and repentance in the time to eome. 
 
 Menalcas ordered him to be stripped of his costly 
 robes, and to be clad in a russet weed. Addison. 
 
 Wiio ever doubted that war is expensive and peact-- 
 desirable ? Bubke. 
 
 In the moral acceptation, the attain- 
 ment of an object is said to cost much 
 pains ; a thing is persisted in at the 
 expense of health, of honour, or of life. 
 The sacrifice of a man's quiet is the 
 price which he must pay for the grati- 
 fication of his ambition. 
 
 And she, once mistress of the realms around. 
 Now scattered wide, and nowhere to be found, 
 As soon shall rise and reascend the throne 
 By native power and enerfjy her own. 
 As Nature, at her own jieculiar cost. 
 Restore to man the glories he has lost. Cowpeb. 
 
 If ease and politeness be only attainable at the 
 expense of sincerity in the men, and chastity in the 
 women, I flatter myself there are few of my reiiders 
 who would not think the purchase made at too high 
 a price. Abkrcbomby. 
 
 Duration gives importance — swells the price. 
 An angel, if a creature of a day. 
 What would he be ? A trifle of no weight. Youno, 
 
 Would a man build for tternity, that is, in other 
 words, would he he saved, let him consider with 
 himself what charges he is willing to be at, that he 
 may be so. South 
 
 TO COVER, HIDE. 
 
 COVER, in French couvrir, Italian 
 cuprire, Latin cooperio, compounded of 
 CO, con, or cum, and operio to conceal 
 thoroughly or by covering. HIDE, v. 
 To conceal. 
 
 Cover is to hide as the means to the 
 end : we commonly hide by covering ; 
 but we may easily cover without hiding, 
 as also hide without covering. The 
 ruling idea in the word cover is that of 
 throwing or putting something over a 
 body : in the word hide is that of keep- 
 ing carefully to one's self, from the ob- 
 servation of others. In most civilized 
 countries it is common to cover the 
 head : in the Eastern countries females 
 commonly wear veils to hide the face. 
 
 Darkness profound 
 Covered the abyss. Milton 
 
 Hide me from the face 
 Of God, whom to behold was then my height 
 Of happiness. ' Milton. 
 
 Cover sometimes, particularly in the 
 moral application, signifies to conceal ; 
 but in that case it denotes the manner 
 ofconcealing, namely, by overspreading; 
 but hide denotes either the intention or 
 desire to conceal, or the concealing what 
 ought not to be seen. 
 
 Specious names are lent to cover vice. Spectator, 
 
 He that has light within his own clear breast 
 May sit i* the centre, and enjoy bright day ; 
 But he that hides a dark sciul and foul thoughts 
 Benighted walks under the mid-day sun. Milton. 
 
 COVER, SHELTER, SCREEN. 
 
 COVER properly denotes what serves 
 as a cover, and in the literal sense of 
 the verb from which it is derived {v. To 
 cover). SHELTER, like the word 
 shield, in German schild, comes from 
 the old German schelen to cover. 
 SCREEN, from the Latin secerno, sig- 
 nifies to keep off or apart. 
 
254 COVETOUSNESS. 
 
 COUNTENANCE. 
 
 Cover is literally applied to many par- 
 ticular things which are employed in 
 covering; but in the general sense 
 which makes it analogous to the other 
 terms, it includes the idea of concealing : 
 shelter comprehends that of protecting 
 from some immediate or impending evil : 
 screen includes that of warding off some 
 trouble. A cover always supposes 
 something which can extend over the 
 whole surface of a body ; a shelter or 
 a screen may merely interpose to a suf- 
 ficient extent to serve the intended pur- 
 pose. Military operations are some- 
 times carried on under cover of the 
 night ; a bay is a convenient shelter for 
 vessels against the violence of the 
 winds ; a chair may be used as a screen 
 to prevent the violent action of the heat 
 or the external air. 
 
 Like princes unconfess'd in foreign courts.. 
 
 Who travel under cover, death assumes 
 
 The name and look of life, and dwells among us. 
 
 Young. 
 
 A cave was his only shelter from the inclemency 
 of the weather. Goldsmith. 
 
 Were moon and stars for villains only made, 
 To guide yet screen them with tenebrious light? 
 
 YOUNO. 
 
 In the moral sense, a fair reputation 
 is sometimes made the cover for the 
 commission of gross irregularities in 
 secret. When a person feels himself 
 unable to withstand the attacks of his 
 enemies, he seeks a shelter under the 
 sanction and authority of a great name. 
 Bad men sometimes use wealth and 
 power to screen them from the punish- 
 ment which is due to their offences. 
 
 There are persons who cover their own rudeness 
 by calling their conduct honest bluntness. 
 
 Richardson. 
 
 When on a bed of straw we sink together, 
 
 And the bleak winds shall whistle round our heads, 
 
 Wilt thou then talk to me thus? 
 
 Thus hush my cares, and shelter me with love? 
 
 Otway. 
 
 It is frequent for men to adjudge that in an art 
 impossible, whicli they find that art does not effect ; 
 by which means they screen indolence and ignorance 
 from the reproach they merit. Bacon. 
 
 COVETOUSNESS, CUPIDITY. AVARICE. 
 
 COVETOUSNESS, from covet, and 
 cupido to desire, signifies having a 
 desire. CUPIDITY is a more imme- 
 diate derivative from the Latin, signi- 
 fying the same thing. AVARICE, v. 
 Avaricious. 
 
 All these terms are employed to ex- 
 press an illicit desire after objects of 
 gratification ; but covetousness is applied 
 to property in general, or to whatever is 
 
 valuable ; cupidity and avarice only to 
 money or possessions. A child may 
 display its covetousness in regard to the 
 playthings which fall in its way ; a man 
 shows his cupidity in regard to the 
 gains that fall in his way ; we should, 
 therefore, be careful to check a covetous 
 disposition in early life, lest it show 
 itself in the more hateful character of 
 cupidity in advanced years. Covetous- 
 ness is the natural disposition for having 
 or getting; cupidity is the acquired 
 disposition. As the love of appropri- 
 ation is an innate characteristic in man, 
 that of accumulating or wanting to ac- 
 cumulate, which constitutes covetous- 
 ness, will show itself, in some persons, 
 among the first indications of character : 
 where the prospect of amassing great 
 wealth is set before a man, as in the 
 case of a governor of a distant province, 
 it will evince great virtue in him if his 
 cupidity be not excited. The covetous 
 man seeks to add to what he has ; the 
 avaricious man only strives to retain 
 what he has : the covetous man sacri- 
 fices others to indulge himself; the 
 avaricious man will sometimes sacri- 
 fice himself to indulge others ; for gene- 
 rosity, which is opposed to covetousness, 
 is sometimes associated with avarice. 
 
 Nothing lies on our hands with such uneasiness as 
 time. Wretched and thoughtless creatures ! In the 
 only place where covetousness were a virtue, we turn 
 prodigals. Addison. 
 
 At last Swift's avarice grew too powerful for his 
 kindness : he would refuse (his friends) a bottle of 
 wiue. Johnson. 
 
 If prescription be once shaken, no species of pro- 
 perty is secure, when it once becomes an object large 
 enough to tempt the cupidity of indigent power. 
 
 hUBKE. 
 
 TO COUNTENANCE, SANCTION, 
 SUPPORT. 
 
 COUNTENANCE signifies to keep 
 in countenance. SANCTION, in 
 French sanction, Latin sanctio, from 
 sanctus sacred, signifies to ratify a 
 decree or ordinance ; in an extended 
 sense to make anything binding. SUP- 
 PORT, in French supporter, Latin sup- 
 porto, compounded of sup or sub and 
 porto to bear, signifies to bear from un- 
 derneath, to bear up. 
 
 Persons are countenanced ; things are 
 sanctioned; persons or things are sup- 
 ported: persons are countenanced in 
 their proceedings by the apparent ap- 
 probation of others ; measures are sanc- 
 tioned by the consent or approbation of 
 others who have due authority ; mea- 
 sures or persons are supported by every 
 
COUNTRYMAN. 
 
 COUPLE. 
 
 255 
 
 means which may forward the object. 
 There is most of encouragement in 
 countenancing ; it consists of some out- 
 ward demonstration of regard or good 
 will towards the person : there is most 
 of authority in sanctioning ; it is the 
 lending of a name, an authority, or an 
 influence, in order to strengthen and 
 confirm the thing : there is most of as- 
 sistance and co-operation in support ; it 
 is the employment of means to an end. 
 Superiors only can countenance or 
 sanction ; persons in all conditions may 
 support : those who countenance evil- 
 doers give a sanction to their evil deeds ; 
 those who support either an individual 
 or a cause ought to be satisfied that they 
 arc entitled to support. 
 
 A good man acts with a vigour and suiTers with a 
 patience more than human, whf n he believes him- 
 self countenanced by the Almighty, Blaie. 
 
 Men of the greatest sense are always diffident of 
 tlieir private judgment, until it receives a sanction 
 from the public. Addison. 
 
 The apparent insufficiency of every individual to 
 his own lia])piness or safety compels us to seek from 
 one another assistance and support. Johnson. 
 
 COUNTRYMAN, PEASANT, SWAIN, 
 HIND, RUSTIC, CLOWN. 
 
 COUNTRYMAN, that is a man 
 of the country^ or one belonging to the 
 country, is the general term applicable 
 to all inhabiting the country, in dis- 
 tinction from a townsman. PEASANT, 
 in French paysan, from pays, is em- 
 ployed in the same sense for any coun- 
 tryman among the inhabitants of the 
 Continent, and is in consequence used 
 in poetry or the grave style for a coun- 
 tryman. SWAIN in the Saxon sig- 
 nified a labourer, but it has acquired, 
 from its use in poetry, the higher signi- 
 fication of a shepherd, or husbandman. 
 HIND may, in all probability, signify 
 one who is in the background, an in- 
 ferior. RUSTIC, from rus the coun- 
 try, signifies one born and bred in the 
 country. CLOWN, contracted from 
 colonus a husbandman, signifies of 
 course a menial in the country. 
 
 All these terms are employed as 
 epithets to piersons, and principally to 
 such as live in the country : the terms 
 countryman and peasant are taken in 
 an indififerent sense, and may compre- 
 hend persons of different descriptions ; 
 they designate nothing more than 
 habitual residence in the country : the 
 other terms are employed for the 
 lower orders of countrymen, but with 
 
 collateral ideas favourable or unfavour- 
 able annexed to them : swain, hind, 
 both convey the idea of innocence in a 
 humble station, and are therefore 
 always employed in poetry in a good 
 sense ; the rustic and clown both con- 
 vey the idea of that uncouth rudeness 
 and ignorance which is in reality found 
 among the lowest orders of countrymen. 
 
 Though, considering my former condition, I may 
 now be called a countryman, yet you cannot call 
 me a rustic (as you would imply in your letter) as 
 long as I live in so civil and noble a family. 
 
 Howell. 
 
 If by the poor measures and proportions of a man 
 we may take an estimate of this great action (our 
 Saviour's coming in the flesh), we shall quickly lind 
 how irksome it is to flesh and blood " to have been 
 happy," to descend some steps lower, to exchange 
 the estate of a prince for that of a peasant. South. 
 
 As thus the snows arise, and foul and fierce 
 All winter drives along the darkeu'd air, 
 In his own loose revolving fields the swain 
 Disastered stands. Thomson. 
 
 The lab'ring hind his oxen shall disjoin. Dryden. 
 
 In arguing too the parson own'd his skill. 
 For e'en though vanquish'd he could argue still; 
 While wordsof learned length and thundering sound 
 Amaz'd the gazing rustics rang'd around. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 Th' astonish'd mother finds a vacant nest. 
 By the hard hand of unrelenting clowns 
 Robb'd. Thomson. 
 
 COUPLE, PAIR, BRACE. 
 
 COUPLE, in French couple, comes 
 from the Latin copulo to join or tie 
 together, copula, in Hebrew cahel a 
 rope or a shackle, signifying things tied 
 together ; and as two things are with 
 most convenience bound together, it has 
 by custom been confined to this number. 
 PAIR, in French paire, Latin par 
 equal, signifies things that are equal, 
 which can with propriety be said only 
 of two things with regard to each other. 
 BRACE, from the French bras arm, 
 signifies things locked together after 
 the manner of the folded arms, which 
 on that account are confined to the 
 number of two. 
 
 From the above illustration of these 
 terms, it is clear that the number of 
 two, which is included in all of them, is, 
 with regard to the first, entirely arbi- 
 trary ; that with regard to the second, 
 it arises from the nature of the junc- 
 tion; and with regard to the third, it 
 arises altogether from the nature of the 
 objects : couples and braces are made 
 by coupling and bracing ; pairs are 
 either so of themselves, or are made so 
 by others : couples and braces always 
 require a junction in order to make 
 them complete ; pairs require similarity 
 
256 
 
 COURAGE. 
 
 COURSE. 
 
 only to make them what they are : cou- 
 ples are joined by a ibreign tie ; even 
 the being in company is sufficient to 
 make a couple ; braces are produced by 
 a close junction, or what is supposed to 
 be so, which requires them to go to- 
 gether. Couple is applied to objects 
 generally. 
 
 In the midst of these sorrows which I had in my 
 heart, methought there passed by me a couple of 
 coaches with purple liveries. Addison. 
 
 Pair is applied to things that natu- 
 rally go in pairs. 
 
 Six winjjs he wore, to shade 
 His lineaments divine; the pair that clad 
 Each shoulder broad, came mantling o'er his breast 
 With regal ornament. Milton. 
 
 Brace is applied to particular things 
 either themselves joined together or 
 serving to join others together ; as birds 
 that are shot and are usually linked 
 together are termed a brace; whence in 
 poetry the term is applied to animals 
 or other objects in a close state of junc- 
 tion. 
 
 First hunter then, pursued a gentle brace. 
 Goodliest of all the forest, hart and hind. Milton. 
 
 Couple is applied to persons of dif- 
 ferent sex who are bound to each other 
 by the ties of affection or by the mar- 
 riage tie. 
 
 Scarce any couple comes together, but their nup- 
 tials are declared in the newspaper with encomiums 
 on each party. Johnson. 
 
 Pair is also applied to persons simi- 
 larly situated, but refers more to the 
 moral tie from similarity of feeling; 
 whence the newly-married couple is in 
 ordinary discourse called the happy joatV. 
 
 Your fortune, happy pair, already made, 
 
 Leaves you no farther wish. Dbyden. 
 
 Pair is applied to persons in no other 
 connexion, and brace never except in 
 the burlesque style. 
 
 Dear Sheridan ! a gentle pair 
 
 Of Gaulstown lads (for such they are^ 
 
 Besides a brace of grave divines. 
 
 Adore the smoothness of your lines. Swift. 
 
 COURAGE, FORTITUDE, RESOLU- 
 TION. 
 
 COURAGE, V. Bravery. FORTI- 
 TUDE, in French fortitude, Latin 
 fortitudo, is the abstract noun from 
 'fortis strong. RESOLUTION, from 
 the verb resolve, marks the act or habit 
 of resolving. 
 
 Courage respects action, fortitude 
 respects passion : a man has courage 
 to meet danger, ixnd. fortitude to endure 
 
 pain. Courage is that power ol the 
 mind which bears up against the evil 
 that is in prospect ; fortitude is that 
 power which endures the pain that is 
 felt : the man of courage goes with the 
 same coolness to the mouth of the 
 cannon, as the man of fortitude under- 
 goes the amputation of a limb. Ho- 
 ratius Codes displayed his courage in 
 defending a bridge against the whole 
 army of the Etruscans : Caius Mutius 
 displayed no less fortitude when he 
 thrust his hand into the fire in the pre- 
 sence of King Porsena, and awed liim 
 as much by his language as his action. 
 Courage seems to be more of a manly 
 virtue ; fortitude is more distinguishable 
 as a feminine virtue : the former is at 
 least most adapted to the male sex, 
 who are called upon to act, and the 
 latter to the females, who are obliged 
 to endure : a man without cou?'age 
 would be as ill prepared to discharge 
 his duty in his intercourse with the 
 world, as a woman without fortitude 
 would be to support herself under the 
 complicated trials of body and mind 
 with which she is liable to be assailed. 
 
 What can be more honourable than to have cou- 
 rage enough to execute the commands of reason and 
 conscience ? Collier. 
 
 With wonted fortitude she bore the smart, 
 
 And not a groan confess'd her burning heart. Gay. 
 
 Resolution is a minor species of cou- 
 rage, or it is courage in the minor 
 concerns of life : courage comprehends 
 under it a spirit to advance ; resolution 
 simply marks the will not to recede: 
 we require courage to bear down all 
 the obstacles which oppose themselves 
 to us ; we require resolution not to yield 
 to the first difficulties that offer. 
 
 Depending more upon his courage than strength, 
 he had a great mind to venture into the midst of the 
 enemy's Oeet. Camden. 
 
 The unusual extension of my muscles on this 
 occasion made my face ache to such a degree, that 
 nothing but an invincible re«o/M^»on and perseverance 
 could have prevented me from falling back to my 
 monosyllables. Addison. 
 
 COURSE, RACE, PASSAGE. 
 
 COURSE, from curro to run, signi- 
 fies either the act of running, or the 
 space run over. RACE, from ru7i, 
 signifies the same act. PASSAGE, 
 from to pa^s, signifies either the act of 
 passing or the space passed over. 
 
 Course and race as acts imply the 
 act of walking or running ; passage the 
 act of passing or going generally : as 
 
COURTEOUS. 
 
 CREDIT. 
 
 257 
 
 swift in the course y to win the racey to 
 be lost in the passage. The course in 
 this case may be the act of one alone ; 
 the race is always the act of one in 
 competition with others. 
 
 Him neither rocks can crush, uor steel can wound, 
 "When Ajax fell not on th' ensanguined ground; 
 In standing fight he mates Achilles' force, 
 Excell'd alone in swiftness in the course. Pope. 
 
 The moment before starting, the street appeared 
 full of people ; nor did we conceive how the race 
 could possibly be performed. Bkydone. 
 
 Between his shoulders pierc'd the following dart. 
 And held its passage through the panting heart. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 In the sense of the space gone over, 
 course is to be compared with passage 
 in the proper application, and with race 
 in the improper. The course is the 
 direction taken or chosen by any object, 
 and applies to persons or things per- 
 sonified ; as a person pursues a course. 
 
 So Mars omnipotent invades the plain 
 (The wide destroyer of the race of man); 
 Terror, his best loved son, attends his course, 
 Arm*d with stern boldness, and enormous force. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Or a river takes a course. 
 
 But if with bays and dams they strive to force 
 His channel to a new and narrow course, 
 No longer then within his banks he dwells. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 Passage is the way either through or 
 over an object, and applies only to in- 
 animate objects. 
 
 Direct against which open'd from beneath, 
 
 Just o'er Ihe blissful seat of paradise, 
 
 A passage down to earth, a passage wide. Milton. 
 
 Course, in the moral application, 
 signifies the direction taken in the busi- 
 ness of life ; as to pursue a right or 
 wrong course. 
 
 At the first fatalopeningof this contest, the wisest 
 course seemed to be to put an end as soon as possible 
 to the immediate causes of the dispute. Uurke. 
 
 The race is that course of life which 
 a person is supposed to run with others 
 towards a certain object. It is used 
 mostly in the spiritual sense. 
 
 Remote from towns he ran his godly race. 
 Nor e'er had changed, nor wished to change his place. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 COURTEOUS, COMPLAISANT, 
 COURTLY. 
 
 COURTEOUS, from court, denotes 
 properly belonging to a court, and by a 
 natural extension of the sense, suitable 
 to a court. COMPLAISANT, v. Com- 
 plaisance. 
 
 Courteous in one respect compre- 
 hends in it more than complaisant ; it 
 
 includes the manner as well as the 
 action ; it is, properly speaking, polished 
 complaisance : on the other hand, com- 
 plaisance mclndiQs, more of the disposition 
 in it than courteousness ; it has less of 
 the polish, but more of the reality of 
 kindness. Courteousness displays itself 
 in the address and manners ; complai- 
 sance in direct good offices : courteous- 
 ness is practised between strangers ; 
 complaisance among friends. 
 
 His business was to be indiscriminately courteous 
 and obsequious to all men, to appear much abroad 
 and in public places, to increase his acquaintance. 
 
 Hawkins. 
 
 To comply with the notions of mankind is in some 
 degree the duty of a social being, because by com- 
 pliance only he can please, and by pleasing only he 
 can become useful ; but as the end is not to ba lost 
 for the sake of the means, we are not to give up vir- 
 tue for complaisance. JoH^■so^f. 
 
 COURTLY, though derived from the 
 same word as courteous, is in some 
 degree opposed to it in point of sense ; 
 it denotes a likeness to a court, but not 
 a likeness which is favorable : courtly 
 is to courteous as the form to the reality ; 
 the courtly consists of the exterior only, 
 the latter of the exterior combined with 
 the spirit ; the former therefore seems 
 to convey the idea of insincerity when 
 contrasted with the latter, which must 
 necessarily suppose the contrary : a 
 courtly demeanour, or a courtier-like 
 demeanour, may be suitable on certain 
 occasions ; but a courteous demeanour 
 is always desirable. 
 
 We cannot omit to observe this courtly (shall I 
 call it ?) or good quality in him, that he was courteous 
 and did seem to study to oblige. Strype. 
 
 Courtly may likewise be employed 
 in relation to things; but courteous has 
 always re.spect to persons : we may 
 speak of a courtly style, or courtly 
 grandeur ; but we always speak of 
 courteous behaviour, courteous lan- 
 guage, and the like. 
 
 Yes, I know 
 He had a troublesome old-fashion'd way 
 Of shocking courtly ears with horrid truth. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 CREDIT, FAVOR, INFLUENCE. 
 
 CREDIT, from the Latin creditus, 
 participle of credo to believe or trust, 
 marks the state of being believed or 
 trusted. FAVOR, from the Latin 
 faveo, and probably favus a honey- 
 comb, marks an agreeable or pleasant 
 state of feeling towards an object. IN- 
 FLUENCE, in French influence, Latin 
 injlueniia, from injluo to flow upon, 
 
358 
 
 CREDIT. 
 
 CRIME. 
 
 marks the state or power of acting upon 
 any object so as to direct or move it. 
 
 These terms mark the state we stand 
 in with regard to others as flowing out 
 of their sentiments towards ourselves : 
 credit arises out of esteem ; favor out 
 of good-will or affection ; influence out 
 of either credit or favor, or external 
 circumstances: credit depends alto- 
 gether on personal merit, real or sup- 
 posed ; favor may depend on the 
 caprice of him who bestows it. The 
 credit which we have with others is 
 marked by their confidence in our judg- 
 ment ; by their disposition to submit to 
 our decisions ; by their reliance on our 
 veracity, or assent to our opinions : the 
 favor we have with others is marked by 
 their readiness to comply with our 
 wishes ; their subserviency to our views ; 
 attachment to our society: men of 
 talent are ambitious to gain credit with 
 their sovereigns by the superiority of 
 their counsel : weak men or men of or- 
 dinary powers are contented with being 
 the favorites of princes, and enjoying 
 their patronage and protection. Credit 
 redounds to the honor of the individual, 
 and stimulates him to noble exertions ; 
 it is beneficial in its results to all man- 
 kind, individually or collectively : favor 
 redounds to the personal advantage, the 
 selfish gratification of the individual; it 
 is apt to inflame pride and provoke 
 jealousy. 
 
 No man had credit enough with him to corrupt 
 him in point of loyalty to the king, whilst he thought 
 himself wise enough to know what treason was. 
 
 Claeendon. 
 
 I have not the least purpose of undervaluing his 
 good parts and qualities when I say that his first 
 introduction into favour was solely from the hand- 
 someness of his person. Claeendon. 
 
 Credit and favor are the gifts of 
 others ; influence is a possession which 
 we derive from circumstances . there 
 will always be influence where there is 
 credit or favor, but it may exist inde- 
 pendently of either : we have credit and 
 favor for ourselves ; we exert influence 
 over others: credit and favor serve 
 one's own purposes ; influence is em- 
 ployed in directing others : weak people 
 easily give their credit, or bestow their 
 favor, by which an influence is gained 
 over them to bend them to the will of 
 others ; the influence itself may be good 
 or bad, according to the views of the 
 person by whom it is exerted. 
 
 Truth itself shall lose its credit, if delivered by a 
 person that has none. South. 
 
 Halifax, thinking this a lucky opportunity of i«- 
 curing immortality, made some advances of favor 
 and some overtures of advantage to Pope, which he 
 seems to have received with sullen coldness. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 What motive could induce Murray to murder a 
 prince without capacity, without followers, without 
 influence over the nobles, whom the queen, by her 
 neglect, had reduced to thelowest state of contempt? 
 
 ROBEETSON. 
 
 CRIME, VICE, SIN. 
 
 CRIME, in Latin crimen, Greek 
 Kpifia, signifies a judgment, sentence, 
 or punishment ; and also the cause of 
 the sentence or punishment, in which 
 latter sense it is here taken. VICE, in 
 Latin vitium, from vito to avoid, signi- 
 fies that which ought to be avoided. 
 SIN, in Saxon synne, Swedish synd, 
 German 5wnc?e, old German sunta, sunto, 
 &c., like the Latin sontes, Greek o-tvrj/g, 
 from cfLvo) to hurt, signifies the thing 
 that hurts ; sin being of all things the 
 most hurtful. 
 
 A crime is a social offence ; a vice is 
 a personal offence : every action which 
 does injury to others, either individually 
 or collectively, is a crime; that which 
 does injury to ourselves is a vice. 
 Crime consists in a violation of human 
 laws ; vice in a violation of the moral 
 law; sin in a violation of the Divine 
 law : sin, therefore, comprehends both 
 crime and vice ; but there are many sins 
 which are not crimes nor vices : crimes 
 are tried before a human court, and 
 punished agreeably to the sentence of 
 the judge ; vices and sins are brought 
 before the tribunal of the conscience ; 
 the former are punished in this world, 
 the latter will be punished in the world 
 to come, by the sentence of the Al- 
 mighty : treason is one of the most 
 atrocious crimes; drunkenness one of 
 the most dreadful vices ; religious hy- 
 pocrisy one of the most heinous sins. 
 
 The most ignorant heathen knows and feels that, 
 when he has committed an unjust or cruel action, he 
 has committed a crime and deserves punishment. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 If a man makes his vices public, though they be 
 such as seem principally to affect himself (as drunk- 
 enness or the like), they then become, by the bad 
 example they set, of pernicious eifects to society. 
 
 Ulackstone. 
 
 Every single gross act of sin is much the same 
 thing to the conscience that a great blow or fall is to 
 the head; it stuns and bereaves it of all use of its 
 senses for a time. South. 
 
 CRIME, MISDEMEANOR. 
 
 CRIME, V. Crime. MISDEMEAN- 
 OR signifies literally a wrong demeanor 
 
CRIMINAL. 
 
 CRIMINAL. 
 
 259 
 
 The former of these terras is to the 
 latter as the genus to the species : a 
 misdemeanor is in the technical sense 
 a minor crime. Househreaking is under 
 all circumstances a crime; but shop- 
 lifting or pilfering amounts only to a 
 misdemeanor. Corporal punishments 
 are most commonly annexed to crimes ; 
 pecuniary punishments frequently to 
 misdemeanors. In the vulgar use of 
 these terms, misdemeanor is moreover 
 distinguished from crime by not always 
 signifying a violation of public law, but 
 only of private morals ; in which sense 
 the former term implies what is done 
 against the state, and the latter that 
 which offends individuals or small com- 
 munities. 
 
 No crime of thine our present sufferings draws. 
 Not thou, but Heaven's disposing will the cause. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 I mention this for the sake of several rural squires, 
 whose reading does not rise so high as to " the pre- 
 sent state of England," and who are often apt to usurp 
 that precedency which by the laws of their country 
 is not due to them. Their want of learning, which 
 has planted them in this station, may in some mea- 
 sure excuse their misdemeanor. Addisok. 
 
 CRIMINAL, GUILTY. 
 
 CRIMINAL, from crime, signifies 
 belonging or relating to a crime. 
 GUILTY, from guili, signifies having 
 guilt: guilt comes from the German 
 gelten to pay, and gelt a fine, debt. 
 
 Criminal respects the character of 
 the offence ; guilty respects the fact of 
 committing the offence. The crimi- 
 nality of a person is estimated by all 
 the circumstances of his conduct which 
 present themselves to observation ; his 
 guilt requires to be proved by evidence. 
 The criminality is not a matter of in- 
 quiry, but of judgment ; the guilt is 
 often doubtful, if not positively con- 
 cealed. The higher the rank of a person, 
 the greater his criminality if he does 
 not observe an upright and irreproach- 
 able conduct : where a number of indi- 
 viduals are concerned in any unlawful 
 proceeding, the difficulty of attaching 
 the guilt to the real offender is greatly 
 increased. 
 
 However criminal they may be with regard to 
 society in general, yet with respect to one another, 
 and to every person to whom they have once pro- 
 fessed it, they have ever maintained the most un- 
 shaken fidelity. Bbydone. 
 
 GuUt hears appall'd with deeply troubled thought ; 
 
 And yet not always on the guilty head 
 
 Descends the fated flash. Thomson. 
 
 Criminal may be applied as an epithet 
 either to the person or that which is 
 
 personal; guilty is properly applied 
 only to the person: a person, or his 
 actions, looks, thoughts, intentions, may 
 be criminal : the person himself is 
 guilty of whatever he actually commits. 
 What is criminal is against good 
 morals ; but a person may be guilty of 
 trivial errors in indifferent matters. 
 
 True modesty avoids every thing that is criminal; 
 false modesty every thing that is unfashionable. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 It is his praise that he is never put^ of those 
 faults as a writer which he lays to the charge of 
 others. Cowpeb. 
 
 CRIMINAL, CULPRIT, MALP]FACTOR, 
 FELON, CONVICT. 
 
 All these terms are employed for a 
 public offender ; but the first conveys 
 no more than this general idea ; whilst 
 the others comprehend some accessory 
 idea in their signification. CRIMINAL 
 fv. Criminal, guilty) is a general term, 
 and the rest are properly species of 
 criminals. CULPRIT, from the Latin 
 culpa and prehensus taken in a fault, 
 signifies the criminal who is directly 
 charged with his offence. MALE- 
 FACTOR, compounded of the Latin 
 terms male dind factor, signifies an evil- 
 doer, that is, one who does evil, in 
 distinction from him who does good. 
 FELON, ^vom felony, in Latin felonia 
 a capital crime, comes cither from the 
 Greek <pr}\(jj(ng an imposture, because 
 fraud and villany are the prominent 
 features of every capital offence, or from 
 fel gall, to denote the malignity of the 
 offence. CONVICT, in Latin convictus, 
 participle of convince to convince or 
 prove, signifies one proved or found 
 guilty. 
 
 When we wish to speak in general of 
 those who by offepces against the laws 
 or regulations of society have exposed 
 themselves to punishment, we denomi- 
 nate them criminals: when we consider 
 them as already brought before a tri- 
 bunal, we call them culprits : when we 
 consider them in regard to the moral 
 turpitude of their character, as the pro- 
 moters of evil rather than of good, we 
 entitle them malefactors : when we con- 
 sider them as offending by the grosser 
 violations of the law, they are termed 
 felons : when we consider them as 
 already under the sentence of the law, 
 we denominate them convicts. The 
 punishments inflicted on criminals vary 
 according to the nature of their crimes 
 and the spirit of the laws by which they 
 s 2 
 
260 
 
 CRITERION. 
 
 CRUEL. 
 
 are judged: a guilty conscience will 
 give a man the air of a culprit in the 
 presence of those who have not authority 
 to be either his accusers or judges ; it 
 gratified the malice of the Jews to cause 
 our blessed Saviour to be crucified be- 
 tween two malefactors: it is an im- 
 portant regulation in the internal eco- 
 nomy of a prison to have felons kept 
 distinct from each other, particularly if 
 their crimes are of an atrocious nature : 
 it has not unfrequently happened, that 
 when the sentence of the law has placed 
 convicts in the lowest state of degrada- 
 tion, their characters have undergone 
 so entire a reformation as to enable 
 them to attain a higher pitch of eleva- 
 tion than they had ever enjoyed before. 
 
 If I attack the vicious, I shall only set upon them 
 in a body, and will not be provoked, by the worst 
 usage I can receive from others, to make an example 
 of any particular criminal. Addison. 
 
 The jury then withdrew a moment. 
 As if on weighty points to comment. 
 And, right or wrong, resolv'd to save her. 
 They gave a verdict iu her favour. 
 The culprit, by escape grown bold. 
 Pilfers alike from young and old.' Moobe. 
 
 For this the malefactor goat was laid 
 On Bacchus' altar, and his forfeit paid. Dbyden. 
 
 He (Earl Ferrers) expressed some displeasure at 
 Iseiug executed as a common felon, exposed to the 
 eyes of such a multitude. Smollet. 
 
 Attendance none shall need, nor train, where none 
 Are to behold the judgment, but the judged ; 
 Those two : the third best absent is condemn'd 
 Convict by flight, and rebel to all law ; 
 Conviction to the serpent none belongs. Miltok, 
 
 CRITERION, STANDARD. 
 
 CRITERION, in Greek KpiTt]piov 
 from Kpivto to judge, signifies the mark 
 or rule by which one may judge. 
 STANDARD, from the verb to standi 
 signifies the point at which one must 
 stand, or beyond which one must not go. 
 
 The criterion is employed only in 
 matters of judgment ; the standard is 
 used in the ordinary concerns of life. 
 The former serves for determining the 
 characters and qualities of things ; the 
 latter for defining quantity and mea- 
 sure. The language and manners of a 
 person are the best criterion for form- 
 ing an estimate of his station and edu- 
 cation. In order to produce a unifonnity 
 in the mercantile transactions of man- 
 kind one with another, it is the custom 
 of government to fix a certain standard 
 for the regulation of coins, weights, and 
 measures. 
 
 But have we then no law besides our will, 
 
 No just criterion fix'd to good or ill? 
 
 As well at noon we may obstruct our sight. 
 
 Then doubt if such st thing e^sts aa light, Jenvnsi 
 
 WIio would insure a tender and delicate sense of 
 lionour to beat almost with the first pulse of the 
 heart, when no man could know what would be the 
 test of honour in a nation continually varying the 
 standard of its coin ? Buuke. 
 
 The word standard may likewise be 
 used figuratively in the same sense. 
 The Bible is a standard of excellence 
 both in morals and religion, which 
 cannot be too closely followed. It is 
 impossible to have the same standaj'd 
 in the arts and sciences, because all our 
 performances fall short of perfection, and 
 will admit of improvement. 
 
 Rate not the extension of the human mind 
 
 By the plebeian standard of mankind. Jenvns. 
 
 CRUEL, INHUMAN, BARBAROUS, 
 BRUTAL, SAVAGE. 
 
 CRUEL, from the Latin crudelis and 
 crudus raw, rough, or untutored ; IN- 
 HUMAN, compounded of the privative 
 in and human, signifies not human ; 
 BARBAROUS, from the Greek jSap- 
 &apoq rude or unsettled— all mark a de- 
 gree of bad feeling which is uncontrolled 
 by culture or refinement. BRUTAL, 
 signifying like the brute; and SA- 
 VAGE, from the Latin scevus fierce, 
 and the Hebrew zaal a wolf, mark a 
 still stronger degree of this bad passion. 
 
 Cruel is the most familiar and the 
 least powerful epithet of all these terms ; 
 it designates the ordinary propensity 
 which, if not overpowered by a better 
 principle, will invariably show itself by 
 the desire of inlhcting positive pain on 
 others, or abridging their comfort : in- 
 human and barbarous are higher de- 
 grees of cruelty ; brutal and savage rise 
 so much in degree above the rest as 
 almost to partake of another nature. A 
 child gives early symptoms of his 
 natural cruelty by his ill treatment of 
 animals; but we do not speak of his 
 inhumanity, because this is a term con- 
 fined to men, and more properly to their 
 treatment of their own species, although 
 extended in its sense to their treatment 
 of the brutes : barbarity is but too com- 
 mon among children and persons of 
 riper years. A person is cruel who 
 neglects the creature he should protect 
 and take care of: he is inhuman if he 
 withhold from him the common marks 
 of tenderness or kindness which are to 
 be expected from one human being to 
 another; he is barbarous if he find 
 amusement in inliicting pain; he is 
 brutal or savage according to the cir- 
 cumstances of aggravation which ac- 
 company the act of torturing. 
 
CRY. 
 
 CULTIVATION. 
 
 261 
 
 Now be tliv rage, thy fatal rage resign'd; 
 
 A cruel heart ill suits a manly mind. Pope. 
 
 Relentless love the cruel mother led 
 
 The blood of her unhappy babes to shed ; 
 
 I.ove lent the svord, the mother struck the blow. 
 
 Inhuman she, but more inhuman thou. Dkyden. 
 
 I have found out a gift for my fair, 
 
 I have found where the wood-pigeons breed. 
 
 But let me that plunder forbear. 
 She will say 'twas a barbarous deed. Shenstoxe. 
 
 The play was acted at the other theatre, and the 
 brutal petulance of Cibber was confuted, though 
 perhaps not shamed, by general applause. Johnson. 
 
 I?rothers by brothers' impious hands are slain ! 
 Mistaken zeal, how savage is thy reign I Jenyns. 
 
 TO CRY, WEEP. 
 
 An outward indication of pain is ex- 
 pressed by both these terms, but CRY 
 V To call) comprehends an audible ex- 
 pression accompanied with tears or 
 otherwise. WEEP, in low German 
 wapen, is a variation of whine, which is 
 an onomatopeia, and simply indicates 
 the shedding of tears. Crying arises 
 from an impatience in suffering cor- 
 poreal pains ; children and weak people 
 commonly cry : weeping is occasioned 
 by mental grief; the wisest and best of 
 men will not disdain sometimes to weep. 
 Crying is as selfish as it is weak ; it 
 serves to relieve the pain of the indi- 
 vidual to the annoyance of the hearer ; 
 weepingy when called forth by others' 
 sorrows, is an infirmity which no man 
 could wish to be without : as an expres- 
 sion of generous sympathy, it affords 
 essential relief to the sufferer. 
 
 The babe clung crying to his nurse's breast, 
 Scared at the dazzling lielm and nodding crest. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Thy Hector, wrapt in everlasting sleep, 
 Shall neither hear thee sigh, nor see thi 
 
 ee weep. 
 
 TO CRY, SCREAM, SHRIEK. 
 
 To CRY (v. To call) indicates the 
 utterance of an articulate or an inar- 
 ticulate sound. SCREAM, which is a 
 ^ ariation of cry, is a species of crying 
 in the first sense of the word; and 
 SHRIEK, which is the same, is a spe- 
 cies Querying in its latter sense. Cry- 
 ing is an ordinary mode of loud utter- 
 ance resorted to on common occasions ; 
 one cries in order to be heard : scream- 
 ing is an intemperate mode of crying, 
 resorted to from an impatient desire to 
 be heard, or from a vehemence of feel- 
 ing. People scream to deaf people from 
 the mistaken idea of making themselves 
 heard; whereas a distinct avliculation 
 
 will always be more efficacious. It is 
 frequently necessary to cry when we 
 cannot render ourselves audible by any 
 other means ; but it is never necessary 
 or proper to scream. Shriek may be 
 compared with cry and scream, as ex- 
 pressions of pain ; in this case to shriek 
 is more than to cry, and less than to 
 scream. They both signify to cry with 
 a violent effort. We may cry from the 
 slightest pain or inconvenience ; but one 
 shrieks or screams only on occasions of 
 great agony, either corporeal or mental. 
 A child cries when it has hurt its 
 finger; it shrieks in the moment of 
 terror at the sight of a frightful object, 
 or screams until some one comes to its 
 
 assistance. 
 
 Like a thin smoke he sees the spirit fly. 
 And hears a feeble, lamentable cry. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Rapacious at the mother's throat they fly. 
 And tear the screaming infant from her breast. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 The house is fiU'd with loud laments and cries. 
 And shrieks of women rend the vaulted throne. 
 
 DllYDEN. 
 
 CULPABLE, FAULTY. 
 
 CULPABLE, in Latin culpahilis, 
 comes from culpa a fault or blame, sig- 
 nifying worthy of blame, fit to be blamed. 
 FAULTY, fromi faulty signifies having 
 faults. 
 
 We are culpable from the commission 
 of one fault ; we are faulty from the 
 number o^ faults : culpable is a relative 
 term ; faulty is absolute : we are cul- 
 pable with regard to a superior whose 
 intentions we have not fulfilled ; we are 
 faulty whenever we commit any faults. 
 A master pronounces his servant as 
 culpable for not having attended to his 
 commands ; an indiflPerent person pro- 
 nounces another us faulty vfhose faults 
 have come under his notice. It is pos- 
 sible, therefore, to be faulty without 
 being culpable, but not vice versa. 
 
 In the common business of life we find flie me- 
 mory of one like that of another, and honestly im- 
 pute omissions not to involuntary forgetfulness, but 
 culpable inattention. Johnson. 
 
 In the consideration of human life the satirist 
 never falls upon persons who are not glaringly 
 faulty. Steele. 
 
 CULTIVATION, CULTURE, CIVILIZA- 
 TION, REFINEMENT. 
 
 CULTIVATION, from the Latin 
 cultus, denotes the act of cultivating, or 
 state of being cultivated. CULTURE, 
 from cultuSy signifies the state only of 
 
262 CULTIVATION. 
 
 CUNNING. 
 
 bein^ cultivated. CIVILIZATION 
 
 signifies the act of civilizing^, or state 
 of being civilized. REFINEMENT 
 denotes the act of refining, or the state 
 of being refined. 
 
 Cultivation is with more propriety 
 applied to the thing that grows ; cul- 
 ture to that in which it grows. The 
 cultivation of flowers will not repay the 
 labour unless the soil be prepared by 
 proper culture. In the same manner, 
 when speaking figuratively, we say the 
 cultivation of any art or science : the 
 cultivation of one's taste or inclination 
 may be said to contribute to one's own 
 skill or the perfection of the thing itself ; 
 but the mind requires culture previously 
 to this particular exertion of the powers. 
 
 Notwithstanding this faculty (of taste) must be in 
 some measure born with us, there are several me- 
 thods of ctdtivating and improving it. Addisox. 
 
 But tho' Heav'n 
 In evety breast has sown these early seeds 
 Of love and admiration, yet in vain 
 Without fair culture's kind parental aid. 
 
 Akensiue. 
 
 Civilization is the first stage of culti- 
 vation ; refinement is the last : we civi- 
 lize savages by divesting them of their 
 rudeness, and giving them a knowledge 
 of such arts as are requisite for civil so- 
 ciety ; we cultivate people in general by 
 calling forth their powers into action and 
 independent exertion ; we refine them 
 by the introduction of the liberal arts. 
 The introduction of Christianity has 
 been the best means of civilizing the 
 rudest nations. The cultivation of the 
 mind in serious pursuits tends to refine 
 the sentiments without debilitating the 
 character; but the cultivation of the 
 liberal arts may be pursued to a vicious 
 extent, sO as to introduce an excessive 
 refinement of feeling that is incompa- 
 tible with real manliness. 
 
 To civilize the rude uupolisli'd world 
 
 And lay it under tlie restraint of laws. 
 
 To make man mild and sociable to man. 
 
 To cultivate the wild licentious savage 
 
 "With wisdom, discipline, and lib'Ta? arts, — 
 
 Th' embellishments of life 1 Virtues like these 
 
 Make human nature shine. Addisok. 
 
 Poetry makes a principal amusement among un- 
 polished nations, but in a country verging to the 
 extremes of rejinement, painting and music come in 
 for a share. Goldsmith. 
 
 CULTIVATION, TILLAGE, HUS- 
 BANDRY. 
 
 CULTIVATION has a much more 
 comprehensive meaning than either til- 
 lage or husbandry. TILLAGE is a 
 mode of cultivation that extends no 
 
 farther than the preparation of the 
 ground for the reception of the seed ; 
 cultivation includes the whole process 
 by which the produce of the earth is 
 brought to maturity. We may till 
 without cultivating; but we cannot 
 cultivate, as far as respects the soil, 
 without tillage. HUSBANDRY is 
 more extensive in its meaning than til- 
 lage, but not so extensive as cultiva- 
 tion. Tillage respects the act only of 
 tilling the ground ; husbandry is era- 
 ployed for the office of cultivating for 
 domestic purposes. A cultivator is a 
 general term, defined only by the ob- 
 ject that is cultivated, as the cultivator 
 of the grape, or the olive ; a tiller is a 
 labourer in the soil that performs the 
 office for another : a husbandman is an 
 humble species of cultivator, who him- 
 self performs the whole office of culti- 
 vating the ground for domestic pur- 
 poses. 
 
 O softly-swelling hills 
 On which the power ot cultivation lies. 
 And joys to see the wonders of his toil 1 Thomson. 
 
 These principles of good husbandry ran through 
 his (Hesiod's) work, and directed him to the choice 
 of tillage and merchandise for the subject of that 
 which IS the most excellent of tliem. Dryden. 
 
 We find an ima^e of the two states, the contem- 
 plative and the active, figured out in the persons of 
 Abel and Cain, by the two primitive trades, that of 
 the shepherd and that of the husbandman. Bacon. 
 
 CUNNING, CRAFTY, SUBTLE, SLY, 
 WILY. 
 
 CUNNING, V. Art. CRAFTY sig- 
 nifies having craft, that is, according to 
 the original meaning of the word, having 
 a knowledge of some trade or art; 
 hence figuratively applied to the cha- 
 racter. SUBTLE, in French subtil, 
 and Latin subtilis thin, from sub and 
 tela a thread drawn to be fine ; hence 
 in the figurative sense in which it is 
 here taken, fine or acute in thought. 
 SLY is in all probability connected 
 with slow, and sleek, or smooth ; delibe- 
 ration and smoothness entering very 
 much into the sense of sly. WILY 
 signifies disposed to wiles or stratagems. 
 
 All these epithets agree in expressing 
 an aptitude to employ peculiar and 
 secret means to the attainment of an 
 end ; they differ principally in the se- 
 crecy of the means, or the degree of cir- 
 cumvention that is employed. The 
 cunning man shows his dexterity simply 
 in concealing ; this requires little more 
 than reservedness and taciturnity : the 
 crafty man goes farther ; he shapes his 
 
CURE. 
 
 CURE. 
 
 S63 
 
 words and actions so as to lull sus- 
 picion : hence it is that a child may be 
 cunning, but an old man will be crafty : 
 a subtle man has more acuteness of in- 
 vention than either, and all his schemes 
 are hidden by a veil that is impene- 
 trable to common observation : the cun- 
 ning man looks only to the concealment 
 of an immediate object ; the crafty and 
 subtle man have a remote object to con- 
 ceal: thus men are cunning in their 
 ordinary concerns; politicians are crafty 
 or subtle : but the former are more so as 
 to the end, and the latter as to the means. 
 A man is cunning and crafty by deeds ; 
 he is subtle mostly by means of words 
 alone, or words and actions combined. 
 Slyness is a vulgar kind of cunning ; 
 the sly man goes cautiously and silently 
 to work. Wiliness is a species of cun- 
 ning or crafty applicable only to cases 
 of attack or defence. 
 
 Tliere is still another secret that can nerer fail if 
 you can once get it believed, and which is often prac- 
 tised by women of greater cunning than virtue : 
 this is to change sides for a wliile with the jealous 
 man, and to turn his own passion upon himself. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Cunning is often to be met with in brutes them- 
 selves, and in per:>ons who are but the fewest re- 
 moves from them. Addison. 
 
 You will find the examples to be few and rare of 
 wicked, unprincipled men attaining fully the accom- 
 plishment of their crafty designs. Blair. 
 
 The part of Ulyssos, in Homer's Odyssey, is very 
 much admired by Aristotle, as perplexing that fable 
 with very agreeable plots and intricacies, not only by 
 the many adventures in his voyage and the subtlety 
 of his behaviour, but by the various concealments 
 and discoveries of his person in several parts of 
 his poem. Addison. 
 
 If you or your correspondent had consulted me in 
 your discourse upon the eye, I could have told you 
 that the eye of Leonora is slyly watchful while it 
 looks negligent. Steele. 
 
 Implore his aid ; for Proteus only knows 
 The secret cause and cure of all thy woes; 
 But first the wily wizard must be caught, 
 For, unconstraind, he nothing tells for nought. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 TO CURE, HEAL, REMEDY. 
 
 CURE, in Latin euro, signifies to 
 take care of, that is, by distinction, to 
 take care of that which requires par- 
 ticular care, in order to remove an evil. 
 HEAL, in German heileny comes from 
 heil whole, signifying to make whole 
 that which is unsound. REMEDY, in 
 Latin remedium, is compounded of re 
 and medeor to cure or heal, which comes 
 from the Greek fir^dofiai and Mrjdia, 
 Media, the country which contained the 
 greatest number of healing plants. 
 The particle re is here but an intensive. 
 
 To cure is employed for what is out 
 
 of order; to heal for that which is 
 broken : diseases are cured, wounds are 
 healed; the former is a complex, the 
 latter is a simple process. Whatever 
 requires to be cured is wrong in the 
 system ; it requires many and various 
 applications internally and externally : 
 whatever requires to be healed is occa- 
 sioned externally by violence, and re- 
 quires external applications. In a state 
 of refinement men have the greatest 
 number of disorders to be cured ; in a 
 savage state there is more occasion for 
 the healing art. 
 
 Will toys amuse when med'cines cannot cure. 
 
 YOUNO, 
 
 Scarcely an ill to human life belongs. 
 But what our follies cause, or mutual wrongs; 
 Or if some stripes from Providence we feel. 
 He strikes with pity, and but wounds to heal, 
 
 JSNYNS. 
 
 Cure is used as properly in the moral 
 as the natural sense ; heal in the moral 
 sense is altogether figurative. The dis- 
 orders of the mind are cured with 
 greater difficulty than those of the 
 body. The breaches which have been 
 made in the affections of relatives 
 towards each other, can be healed by 
 nothing but a Christian spirit of for- 
 bearance and forgiveness. 
 
 If the frail body feels disorder'd pangs. 
 Then drugs medicinal can give us ease ; 
 The soul, no ^sculapian medicine can cure. 
 
 Gentleman. 
 What healing hand can pour the balm of peace 
 And turn my sight undaunted on the tomb? Yoono. 
 
 To remedy, in the sense of applying 
 remedies, has a moral application, in 
 which it accords most with cure. Evils 
 are either cured or remedied, but the 
 former are of a much more serious 
 nature than the latter. The evils in 
 society require to be cured ; an omission, 
 a deficiency, or a mischief, requires to 
 be remedied. When bad habits be- 
 come inveterate, they are put out of the 
 reach of cure. It is an exercise for the 
 ingenuity of man to attempt to remedy 
 the various troubles and inconveniences 
 which are daily occurring. 
 
 The poor are half as wretched as the rich. 
 Whose proud and painful privilege it is 
 At once to bear a double load of woe. 
 To feel the stings of envy and of want: 
 Outrageous want 1 both Indies cannot cure I Youno. 
 
 Every man has frequent grievances which only 
 the solicitude of friendship will discover and remedy. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 CURE, REMEDY. 
 
 CURE {v. To cure) denotes either 
 the act of curing, or the thing that 
 cures. REMEDY is mostly employed 
 
264 
 
 CURIOUS. 
 
 CURIOUS. 
 
 for the thing that remedies. In the 
 former sense the remedy is to the cure 
 as the means to the end ; a cure is per- 
 formed by the application of a remedy. 
 That is incurable for which no remedy 
 can be found ; but a cure is sometimes 
 performed without the application of 
 any specific remedy. The cure is com- 
 plete when the evil is entirely removed ; 
 the remedy is sure which by proper ap- 
 plication never fails of effecting the 
 cure. The cure of disorders depends 
 upon the skill of the physician and the 
 state of the patient ; the efficacy of re- 
 medies depends upon their suitable 
 choice and application : but a cure may 
 be defeated, or a remedy made of no 
 avail, by a variety of circumstances in- 
 dependent of either. 
 
 "Why should he choose these miseries to endure 
 If death could grant an everlasting cure? 
 'T is plain there's something whispers in his ear 
 (Tho' fain he'd hide it) he has much to fear. 
 
 Jenyns. 
 
 The great defect of Thomson's Seasons is want of 
 
 method: but for this I know not that there was any 
 
 remedy, Johnson. 
 
 A cure is sometimes employed for the 
 thing that cures, which brings it nearer 
 in sense to the word remedy, the former 
 being applied to great matters, the latter 
 to small. Quacks always hold forth 
 their nostrums^ as infallible cures not 
 for one but for every sort of disorder ; 
 experience has, however, fatally proved 
 that the remedy in most cases is worse 
 than the disease. 
 
 Particular punishments are the cure for accidental 
 distempers in the state. Burke. 
 
 The three lords agreed on proroguing the Parlia- 
 ment as the only remedy left in the present dis- 
 temper. Siu W. Temple. 
 
 CURIOUS, INQUISITIVE, PRYING. 
 
 CURIOUS, in French curieux, La- 
 tin curiosus, from cura care, signifying 
 full of care. INQUISITIVE, in Latin 
 inquisitus, from inquiro to inquire or 
 search into, signifying a disposition to 
 investigate thoroughly. PRYING, 
 from pry, changed from the French 
 zyreuver to try, signifies the disposition 
 to try or sift to the bottom. 
 
 The disposition to interest one's self 
 in matters not of immediate concern is 
 the idea common to all these terms. 
 Curiosity is directed to all objects that 
 ^an gratify the inclination, taste, or un- 
 derstanding ; inquisitivertess to such 
 things only as satisfy the understanding. 
 The curious person interests himself in 
 all the works of nature and art ; he is 
 curious to try effects and examine 
 
 causes: the inquisitive person endea 
 vours to add to his store of knowledge. 
 Curiosity employs every means which 
 falls in its way in order to procure gra- 
 tification ; the curious man uses his own 
 powers or those of others to serve his 
 purpose : inquisitiveness is indulged 
 only by means of verbal inquiry ; the in- 
 quisitive person collects all from others. 
 A traveller is curious who examines 
 every thing for himself ; he is inquisi- 
 tive when he minutely questions others. 
 Inquidtiveness is therefore to curiosity 
 as a means to an end ; whoever is curious 
 will naturally be inquisitive, but he who 
 is inquisitive may be so either from 
 curiosity or from other motives. 
 
 There is something in the mind of men which 
 goes beyond bare curiosity, and even carries a shadow 
 of friendship with those great geniuses whom we 
 have known to excel in former ages. Pope. 
 
 The reasons of these institutions (the Christian 
 festivals), though they might be forgotten and ob- 
 scured by a long course of years, could not but be 
 very well known by those who lived in the three 
 first centuries, and be a means of informing the in- 
 quisitive Pagans in the truth of our Saviour's his- 
 tory. Addison. 
 
 Curious and inquisitive may be both 
 used in a bad sense ; prying is never 
 used otherwise than in a bad sense. In- 
 quisitive, as in the former case, is a 
 mode of curiosity, and prying is a spe- 
 cies of eager curiosity, A curious per- 
 son takes unallowed means of learning 
 that which he ought not to wish to know ; 
 an inquisitive person puts many imper- 
 tinent and troublesome questions: a 
 prying temper is unceasing in its en- 
 deavours to get acquainted with the 
 secrets of others. Cunosity is a fault 
 most frequent among females ; inqui- 
 sitiveness is most general among child- 
 ren ; a prying temper belongs only to 
 people of low character. A well-dis- 
 ciplined mind checks the first risings 
 of idle curiodty : children should be 
 taught early to suppress an inquisitive 
 temper, which may so easily become 
 burdensome to others : those who are of 
 a prying temper are insensible to every 
 thing but the desire of unveiling what 
 lies hidden ; such a disposition is often 
 engendered by the unlicensed indul- 
 gence of curiosity in early life, which 
 becomes a sort of passion in riper years. 
 
 A man of curiosity is void of all failh, and it is 
 better to trust letters or any important secrets to any 
 one than to friends and familiars of an inquisitive 
 temper. Pove. 
 
 By adhering tenaciously to his opinion, and ex- 
 hibiting other instancesof a prying disposition, Lord 
 George Sackville had rendered himself disagreeable 
 to the commander-in-chief. Smollet 
 
CUSTOM. 
 
 CUSTOM. 
 
 265 
 
 CURSORY, HASTY, SLIGHT, DESUL- 
 TORY. 
 
 CURSORY, from the Latin currOy 
 signifies run over or done in running. 
 HASTY signifies done in haste. 
 SLIGHT is a variation of light. DE- 
 SULTORY, from desilio to leap, sig- 
 nifies leaped over. 
 
 Cursory includes both hasty and 
 slight ; it includes hasty inasmuch as 
 it expresses a quick motion ; it includes 
 slight inasmuch as it conveys the idea 
 of a partial action: a view may be 
 either cursory or hasty, as the former is 
 taken by design, the latter from care- 
 lessness : a view may be either cursory 
 or slight ; but the former is not so im- 
 perfect as the latter : an author will 
 take a cursory view of those points 
 which are not necessarily connected 
 with his subject ; an author who takes 
 a hasty view of a subject will mislead by 
 his errors ; he who takes a slight view 
 will disappoint by the shallowness of his 
 information. Between cursory and de- 
 sultory there is the same difference as 
 between running and leaping : we run 
 in a line, but we leap from one part to 
 another ; so remarks that are cursory 
 have still more or less connexion, but 
 remarks that are desultory are without 
 any coherence. 
 
 Savage mingled in cursory conversation with the 
 same steadiness of attention as others apply to a 
 Iccturo, Johnson. 
 
 The emperor Macrinus had once resolved to 
 abolish these rescripts (of the emperors), and retain 
 only the general edicts; he could not ijear that the 
 liasty and cruda answers of such princes as Com- 
 modus and Caracalla should be reverenced as laws. 
 Blackstone. 
 
 The wits of Charles's time had seldom more than 
 slight and superficial views. Johnson. 
 
 If compassion ever be felt from the brute instinct 
 of uniiistructed nature, it will only produce effects 
 desultory and transient. Johnson! 
 
 CUSTOM, HABIT. 
 
 CUSTOM, in French coutame, pro- 
 bably contracted from the Latin consue- 
 tum, participle of consuesco to accustom. 
 HABIT, in French habit, Latin habi- 
 tudo, from habeo to have, marks the 
 state of having or holding. 
 
 Custom is a frequent repetition of the 
 same act ; habit the effect of such repe- 
 tition : the custom of rising early in the 
 morning is conducive to the health, and 
 may in a short time become such a habit 
 as to render it no less agreeable than it 
 is useful. Custom supposes an act of 
 the will j habit implies an involuntary 
 
 movement: a custom is followed; a 
 habit is acquired. 
 
 It is the custom of the Mahometans, if they see 
 any printed or written paper upon the ground, to 
 take it up and lay it aside carefully, as not knowing 
 but it may contain some piece of the Alcoran. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 If a loose and careless life has brought a man into 
 habits of dissipation, and led liim to neglect those 
 religious duties which he owed to his Maker, let him 
 return to the regular worship of God. Blaik. 
 
 Custom is applicable to bodies of 
 men ; habit is confined to the indi- 
 vidual : every nation has customs pecu- 
 liar to itself; and every individual has 
 habits peculiar to his age, station, and 
 circumstances. 
 
 I dare not shock my reader with the description of 
 the customs and manners of these barbarians (the 
 Hottentots). Hughes. 
 
 The force of education is so great, that we may 
 mould the minds and manners of the young into 
 w liat shape we please, and give the impressions of 
 Eucli habits as shall ever afterwards remain. 
 
 Attebbury. 
 
 Customary and habitual, the epithets 
 derived from these words, admit of a 
 similar distinction : the customary ac- 
 tion is that which is repeated after the 
 manner of a custom ; the habitual ac- 
 tion is that which is done by the force 
 of habit. 
 
 This customary superiority grew too delicate for 
 truth, and Swift, wiili all his penetration, allowed 
 himself to be delighted with low flattery. Johnson. 
 
 We have all reason to believe that, amidst num- 
 berless infirmities which attend humanity, what the 
 erreat Judge will chiefly re<^ard is the habitual pre- 
 vailing turn of our heart and life. Blaib. 
 
 CUSTOM, FASHION, MANNER, 
 PRACTICE. 
 
 CUSTOMS, FASHIONS, and 
 MANNERS are all employed for 
 communities of men : custom {v. Cus- 
 tom, habit) respects established and 
 general modes of action: fashion, in 
 French /apow, from /acto to do or make, 
 regards partial and transitory modes of 
 making or doing things : manner, in 
 the limited sense in which it is here 
 taken, signifies the manner or mode of 
 men's living or behaving in their social 
 intercourse. 
 
 Custom is authoritative ; it stands in 
 the place of law, and regulates the con- 
 duct of men in the most important con- 
 cerns of life : fashion is arbitrary and 
 capricious, it decides in matters of 
 trifling import: manners are rational; 
 they are the expressions of moral feelings. 
 Customs have most force in a simple 
 state of society; fashions rule most 
 
266 
 
 CUSTOM. 
 
 DAINTY. 
 
 where luxury has made the greatest 
 progress ; manners ave most distinguish- 
 able in a civilized state of society. 
 Customs are in their nature as un- 
 changeable as fashions are variable ; 
 manners depend on cultivation and 
 collateral circumstances ; cusloms die 
 away or are abohshed ; fashions pass 
 away, and new ones take their place ; 
 manners are altered either for the 
 better or the worse. 
 
 The custom of representing the grief we have for 
 the loss of the dead by our habits, certainly had its 
 rise from the real sorrow of such as were too much 
 distressed to take the care they ought of their dress, 
 
 ST££LE. 
 
 Of beasts, it is confess' d, the ape 
 
 Comes nearest us in human shape ; 
 
 Like man, he imitates each fashion, 
 
 And malice is his ruling passion. Swift. 
 
 Their arms, their arts, their manners, I disclose. 
 And how they war, and whence the people rose. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 PRACTICE, in Latin practica, 
 Greek irpaKriKr], from Trpaaaa) to do, sig- 
 nifies actual doing or the thing done, 
 that is, by distinction, the regularly 
 doing, or the thing regularly done, in 
 which sense it is most analogous to 
 custom ; but the former simply conveys 
 the idea of actual performance; the 
 latter includes also the accessory idea 
 of repetition at stated periods : a prac- 
 tice may be defined as frequent or un- 
 frequent, regular or irregular; but a 
 custom does not require to be qualified 
 by any such epithets : it may be the 
 practice of a person to do acts of cha- 
 rity, as the occasion requires; but, 
 when he uniformly does a particular act 
 of charity at any given period of the 
 year, it is properly denominated his 
 custom. 
 
 Savage was so touched with the discovery of his 
 real mother, that it was his frequent pracHce to walk 
 in the dark evenings for several hours before her 
 door, with hopes of seeing her as she might cross her 
 apartments with a candle in her hand. Johnson. 
 
 Both practice and custom are general 
 or particular, but the former is abso- 
 lute, the latter relative: a practice 
 may be adopted by a number of per- 
 sons without reference to each other; 
 but a custom is always followed either 
 by imitation or prescription : the prac- 
 tice of gaming has always been fol- 
 lowed by the vicious part of society; 
 but it is to be hoped for the honour 
 of man that it will never become a 
 custom. 
 
 His answer was, that he could say no more to u« 
 than that it was his custom so to do ; if he knew a 
 better custom he would observe that. Nicholls. 
 
 The practice having occasioned much scandal, it 
 was decreed that the litanies should for the future 
 be only used within the walls of the church. 
 
 Wheatly 
 
 D 
 
 DAILY, DIURNAL. 
 
 DAILY, from day and like, signi- 
 fies after tlie manner or in the time of 
 the day. DIURNAL, from dies day, 
 signifies belonging to the day. 
 
 Daily is the colloquial term which is 
 applicable to whatever passes in the 
 day time ; diurnal is the scientific term, 
 which applies to what passes within or 
 belongs to the astronomical day: the 
 physician makes daily visits to his 
 patients ; the earth is said by astrono- 
 mers to have a diurnal motion on its 
 own axis. 
 
 All creatures else forget their daily care. 
 And sleep, the common gift of nature, share. 
 
 Dkydek. 
 
 Half yet remains unsung, but narrow bound 
 Within the visible diurnal sphere. Milton. 
 
 DAINTY, DELICACY. 
 
 These terms, which are in vogue 
 among epicures, have some shades of 
 difference in their signification not alto- 
 gether undeserving of notice. DAIN- 
 TY, from dain, deign, in Latin dignua 
 worthy, is applied to that which is of 
 worth or value, — of course only to such 
 things as have a superior value in the 
 estimation of epicures ; and consequently 
 conveys a more positive meaning than 
 DELICACY, inasmuch as a dainty 
 may be that which is extremely deli- 
 cate, a delicacy is sometimes a species 
 of dainty; but there are many deli- 
 cacies which are altogether suited to 
 the most delicate appetite, that are 
 neither costly nor rare, two qualities 
 which are almost inseparable from a 
 dainty : those who indulge themselves 
 freely in dainties and delicacies scarcely 
 know what it is to eat with an appetite ; 
 but those who are temperate in their 
 use of the enjoyments of life will be 
 enabled to derive pleasure from ordi- 
 nary food. 
 
 My landlord's cellar, stock'd with beer and ale. 
 Instantly brings the choicest liquors out. 
 Whether we ask'd for home-brew'd or for stout, 
 For mead or cider ; or, with dainties led, 
 Ring for a flaek or two of while or red. SwifTi 
 
DANGER. 
 
 DARK. 
 
 26t 
 
 She turns, on hospitable thoughts intent. 
 
 What choice to chuse for delicacy best. Milton. 
 
 DANGER, PERIL, HAZARD. 
 
 DANGER, in French danger^ from 
 the Latin damnum a loss or damage, 
 signifies the chance of a loss. PERIL, 
 in French peril, comes from pereo, 
 which signifies either to go over, or to 
 perish ; and periculuniy which signi- 
 fies literally that which is undergone ; 
 designating a critical situation, a rude 
 trial, which may terminate in one's 
 ruin. HAZARD, v. Chancey hazard. 
 
 The idea of chance or uncertainty is 
 common to all these terms ; hut the two 
 former may sometimes he foreseen and 
 calculated upon ; the latter is purely 
 contingent. Dangers are far and near, 
 ordinary and extraordinary : they meet 
 us if we do not go in search of them ; 
 perils are always distant and extraor- 
 dinary : we must go out of our course to 
 expose ourselves to them \ in the quiet 
 walk of life, as in the most busy and 
 tumultuous, it is the lot of man to be 
 surrounded by danger; the mariner 
 and the traveller who goes in search of 
 unknown countries put themselves in 
 the way of undergoing perils both by 
 sea and land. 
 
 Proud of the favours mighty Jove has shown, 
 
 On certain dangers we too rashly run. Pops. 
 
 From that dire deluge through the watery waste. 
 
 Such length of years, such various perils past, 
 
 At last escap'd, to Latium we repair. DayoEM. 
 
 Danger and peril are applied to 
 positive evils ; hazard respects the pos- 
 sibility of good as well a s of evil. When 
 we are involved in danger we are in a 
 situation to lose what we wish to retain ; 
 when we run the hazard of a battle we 
 may either win or lose. 
 
 Ten thousand dangers lie in wait to thwart 
 
 The process. Cowpeb. 
 
 One was their care, and their delight was one ; 
 One common hazard in the war tliey shared. 
 
 Dkydkn. 
 
 The same distinction exists between 
 the epithets that are derived from these 
 terms. 
 
 It is dangerous for a youth to act 
 without the advice of his friends ; it is 
 perilous for a traveller to explore the 
 wilds of Africa ; it is hazardous for a 
 merchant to speculate in time of war : 
 experiments in matters of policy or go- 
 vernment are always dangerous; a 
 journey through deserts that are in- 
 fested with beasts of prey is perilous ; 
 
 a military expedition, conducted with 
 inadequate means, is hazardous. 
 
 Hear this, and tremble ! all who would be great. 
 Yet know not what attends that dang'rous, wretched 
 state. JENyNS. 
 
 The grisly boar is singled from his herd, 
 
 A match for Hercules ; round him they fly 
 
 In circles wide, and each in passing sends 
 
 His feather'd death into his brawny sides ; 
 
 But perilous th' attempt. Somervili.£ 
 
 The previous steps being taken, and the time fixed 
 for tliis hazardous attempt. Admiral Holmes moved 
 Willi his squadran fartlier up the river about three 
 leagues above the place appointed for the disem- 
 barkation, that he miglit deceive the enemy. 
 
 Smollett. 
 
 DARING, BOLD. 
 
 DARING signifies having the spirit 
 to dare. BOLD, v. Audacity. 
 
 These terms may be both taken in a 
 bad sense; but daring much oftener 
 than bold; in either case daring ex- 
 presses much more than bold : he who 
 is daring provokes resistance and courts 
 danger; but the bold man is contented 
 to overcome the resistance that is offered 
 to him : a man may be bold in the use 
 of words only ; he must be daring in 
 actions : he is bold in the defence of 
 truth ; he is daring in military enter- 
 prise. 
 
 Too daring prince! ahl whither dost thou run? 
 
 All I too forgetful of tliy wife and son. Pope. 
 
 Thus cursed steel, and more accursed gold. 
 Gave mischief birth, and made that mischief 6oR 
 
 DRynEN. 
 
 DARK, OBSCURE, DIM, MYSTE- 
 RIOUS. 
 
 DARK, in Saxon deorcy is doubtless 
 connected with the German dunkel dark 
 and dunst a vapour, which is a cause of 
 darkness. OBSCURE, in Latin ob- 
 scurus, compounded of ob and scums, 
 Greek oKupog and o-Kia a shadow, sijuni- 
 fies literally interrupted by a shadow. 
 DIM is but a variation of darky 
 dunkel, &c. 
 
 Darkness expresses more than obscu- 
 rity : the former denotes the total pri- 
 vation of light ; the latter only the di- 
 minution of light. Dark is opposed to 
 light ; obscure to bright : what is dark 
 is altogether hidden ; what is obscure 
 is not to be seen distinctly, or without 
 an effort. 
 
 Darkness may be used either in a 
 natural or moral sense ; obscurity only 
 in the latter ; in which case the former 
 conveys a more unfavourable idea 
 
268 
 
 DARK. 
 
 DEAL. 
 
 darkness serves to cover that which 
 ought not to be hidden ; obscurity in- 
 tercepts our view of that which we 
 would wL«ih to see: the former is the 
 consequence of design ; the latter of 
 neglect or accident : the letter sent by 
 the conspirator in the gunpowder plot 
 to his friend was dark ; all passages in 
 ancient writers which allude to circum- 
 stances no longer known, must neces- 
 sarily be obscure : a corner may be said 
 to be dark or obscure, but the former is 
 used literally and the latter figuratively ; 
 the owl is obliged, from the weakness 
 of its visual organs, to seek the darkest 
 corners in the day-time ; men of dis- 
 torted minds often seek obscure corners, 
 only from disappointed ambition. 
 
 Why are thy speeches darli and troubled 
 
 As Cretan seas, when vex'd by warring winds? 
 
 Smith. 
 
 ' He that reads and grows no wiser seldom suspects 
 his own deficiency, but complains of hard words and 
 obscure sentences. Johnson. 
 
 Dim expresses a degree of darkness^ 
 but it is employed more in relation to 
 the person seeing than to the object 
 seen. The eyes are said to grow dim, 
 or the sight dim. The light is said to 
 be dim^ by which things are but dimly 
 seen. 
 
 The stars shall fade away, the sun himself 
 
 Grow dim with age, and nature sink in years ; 
 
 But thou shalt flourish in immortal youth. Addison. 
 
 MYSTERIOUS denotes a species of 
 the dark, in relation to the actions of 
 men ; where a veil is intentionally 
 thrown over any object so as to render 
 it as incomprehensible as that which is 
 sacred. Dark is an epithet taken al- 
 ways in the bad sense, but mysterious 
 is always in an indifferent sense. We 
 are told in the Sacred Writings that 
 men love darkness rather than light, 
 because their deeds are evil. Whatever, 
 therefore, is dark in the ways of men, is 
 naturally presumed to be evil; but 
 things may be mysterious in the events 
 of human life without the express in- 
 tention of an individual to render them 
 so. The speeches of an assassin and 
 conspirator will be dark : any intricate 
 affair, which involves the characters and 
 conduct of men, may be mysterious. 
 The same distinction exists between 
 these terms when applied to the ways 
 of Providence, which are said to be 
 sometimes dark, inasmuch as they pre- 
 sent a cloudy aspect ; and mostly mys- 
 terious, inasmuch as they are past 
 finding out. 
 
 Randolph, an ag;nt extremely proper for conduct- 
 ing any dark intrigue, was dispatched into Scotland, 
 and, residing secretly among the lords of the con- 
 gregation, observed and quickened their motions. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 The affection which Mary in her letter expresses 
 for Bothwell fully accounts for every subsequent 
 part of her conduct, which, without admitting this 
 circumstance, appears altogether mysterious and 
 inconsistent. Robertson. 
 
 DEADLY, MORTAL, FATAL. 
 
 DEADLY or DEADLIKE signifies 
 like death itself in its effects. MO RT A L, 
 in Latin moi'talis, signifies belonging 
 to death. FATAL, in Latin fatalis 
 signifies according \ofate. 
 
 Deadly is applied to what is produc- 
 tive of death ; mortal \o what terminates 
 in or is liable to death ; fatal applies 
 not only to death, but everything which 
 may be of great mischief. A poison is 
 deadly ; a wound or a wounded part is 
 mortal; a step in walking, or a step 
 in one's conduct, may he fatal. Things 
 only are deadly ; creatures are mortal. 
 Hatred is deadly ; whatever has life is 
 mortal. There may be remedies some- 
 times to counteract that which is 
 deadly ; but that which is mortal is 
 past all cure ; and that which is fatal 
 cannot be retrieved. 
 
 On him, amidst the flying numbers found, 
 Eurypilus inflicts a deadly wouud. Pope. 
 
 For my own part, I never could think that the 
 lives. 
 uoHEs after Xenophon. 
 
 soul, while in a mortal body, lives 
 
 O fatal change! become in one sad day 
 
 A senseless corse! inanimated clay. Pope. 
 
 DEAL, QUANTITY, PORTION. 
 
 DEAL, in Saxon dcel, Dutch deel, 
 and German theil, from dcelen, theilen, 
 &c. to divide, signifies literally the thing 
 divided or taken off. QUANTITY, m 
 Latin quantitas, comes from quantus, 
 signifying how much. PORTION, 
 through the Latin pars and portio, 
 comes from the Hebrew joamA to divide, 
 signifying, like the word deal, the thing 
 taken off. 
 
 Deal always denotes something great, 
 and cannot be coupled with any epithet 
 that does not express much : quantity 
 is a term of relative import ; it either 
 marks indefinitely the how, or so much 
 of a thing, or may be defined by some 
 epithet to express much or little : por- 
 tion is of itself altogether indefinite, 
 and admits of being qualified by any 
 epithet to express much or little ; deal 
 is a term confined to familiar use, and 
 sometimes substituted for quantity, and 
 
DEATH. 
 
 DEBATE. 
 
 269 
 
 sometimes for portion. It is common 
 to speak of a dealov a quantity of paper, 
 a great deal or a great quantity of 
 money; likewise of a great deal or a 
 great portion of pleasure, a great deal 
 or a great portion of wealth : and in 
 some cases deal is more usual than 
 either quantity or portion^ as a deal of 
 heat, a deal of rain, a deal of frost, a 
 deal of noise, and the like ; but it is ad- 
 missible only in the familiar style. 
 
 This, my inquisitive temper, or rather impertinent 
 humour, of prying into all sorts of writing, with my 
 natural aversion to loquacity, gives me a good deal 
 of employment when I enter any house in the countrj*. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 There is never room in the world for more than a 
 certain quantity or measure of renown. Johnson. 
 
 Portion is employed only for part or 
 that which is detached from the whole ; 
 quantity may sometimes be employed 
 for a number of wholes. We may speak 
 of a large or a small quantity of books ; 
 a large or a small quantity of plants or 
 herbs ; but a large or small portion of 
 food, a large or small portion of colour. 
 
 The jars of geu'rous wine, Acestes' gift. 
 
 He set abroach, and for the feast prepar'd. 
 
 In equal portion with the ven'son shar'd. Dryden. 
 
 There be of them, that will themselves laugh, to 
 set on some quantity of barren spectators to laugh 
 too. Shakspeare. 
 
 DEATH, DEPARTURE, DECEASE, 
 DEMISE. 
 
 DEATH signiBes the act of dying. 
 DEPARTURE signifies the act of de- 
 parting. DECEASE, from the Latin 
 decedo to fall off, signifies the act of 
 falling away. DEMISE, from demitto 
 to lay down, signifies literally resigning 
 possession. 
 
 Death is a general or a particular 
 term ; it marks, in the abstract sense, 
 the extinction of life, and is applicable 
 to men or animals ; to one or many. 
 Departure, decease, and demise, are 
 particular expressions suited only to the 
 condition of human beings. We speak 
 of death in reference to what happens 
 before or at the time ; we speak of the 
 death of men generally, or of the death 
 of individuals ; we speak of the circum- 
 stances of death, its causes and effects. 
 Departure is a Christian term, which 
 carries with it an idea of a passage from 
 one life to another. Death of itself has 
 always something terrific in it ; but the 
 Gospel has divested it of its terrors: 
 the hour of departure, therefore, for a 
 Christian, is often the happiest period 
 of his mortal existence. 
 
 How quickly would tlie honours of illustrious 
 men perish after death, if their souls performed no- 
 thing to preserve their fame! 
 
 Hughes, after Xenovhon. 
 
 The loss of our friends impresses upon us hourly 
 the necessity of our own departure. Johnson. 
 
 Decease presents only the idea of 
 leaving life to the survivors. It is either 
 a technical term in law for death, or it 
 is used in common discourse for the 
 falling off from the number of the living. 
 Property is in perpetual occupancy ; at 
 the decease of one possessor it passes 
 into the hands of another. 
 
 Tliougli men see every day people go to their long 
 home, they are not so apt to be alarmed at that, as 
 at the decease of those who have lived longer in tlieir 
 sight Steele. 
 
 Demise signifies properly a putting 
 off, and in this acceptation the putting 
 off mortality ; it is therefore appropri- 
 ately used for princes, to denote that 
 they at the same time put off or resign 
 an earthly crown. 
 
 So tender is the law of supposing even a possi- 
 bility of the King's deo</i,that his natural dissolution 
 is generally called his demise. Blackstone, 
 
 As an epithet, dead is used collect- 
 ively ; departed is used with a noun 
 only ; deceased generally without a nour , 
 to denote one or more, according to the 
 connexion. There is a respect due to 
 the dead, which cannot be violated 
 without offence to the living. It is a 
 pleasant reflection to conceive of de- 
 parted spirits, as taking an interest in 
 the concerns of those whom they have 
 left. All the marks on the body of the 
 deceased indicated that he had met with 
 his death by some violence. 
 
 The living and the dead, at his command. 
 Were coupled face to face, and hand to hand. 
 
 Dryden 
 The sophistic tyrants of Paris are loud in their de- 
 clamations against the departed regal tyrants, who 
 in former ages have vexed the world. Buhke. 
 
 It was enacted in the reign of Edward I. that the 
 ordinaiy shall be bound to pay the debts of the in- 
 testate, in the same manner that executors were 
 bound in case the deceased left a will. Blackstone. 
 
 TO DEBATE, DELIBERATE. 
 
 These terms equally mark the acts 
 of pausing or withholding the decision, 
 whether applicable to one or many. 
 To DEBATE fv. To argue, dispute) 
 supposes always a contrariety of opinion ; 
 to DELIBERATE (v. To consult, de- 
 liberate) supposes simply the weighing 
 or estimating the value of the opinion 
 that is offered. Where many persons 
 have the liberty of offering their opinions, 
 it is natural to expect that there will be 
 
270 
 
 DEBILITY 
 
 DECAY. 
 
 debating ; when any subject offers that 
 is complicated and questionable, it calls 
 for mature deliberation. It is lament- 
 able when passion gets such an ascend- 
 ency in the mind of any one, as to 
 make him debate which course of con- 
 duct he shall pursue between virtue 
 and vice ; the want of deliberation^ 
 whether in private or public transactions, 
 is a more fruitful source of mischief than 
 almost any other. 
 
 To seek sage Nestor now the chief resolves ; 
 
 With hirn in wholesome counsel to debate 
 
 Wliat yet remains to save the sinking state. Pope. 
 
 — When man's life is in debate. 
 The judge can ne'er too long deliberate. Dryden. 
 
 DEBILITY, INFIRMITY, IMBE- 
 CILITY. 
 
 DEBILITY, in Latin debilitas, from 
 debilis, or de privative and habilis, sig- 
 nifies a deficiency, or not having. IN- 
 FIRMITY, in Latin injirmitas, from 
 infirmus, or in privative and firmus 
 strong, signifies the absence of strength. 
 IMBECILITY, in Latin imbecillitas, 
 from imbecillis, or in privative, and be- 
 cillis, bacillum, or baculus a staff, sig- 
 nifies not having a staff. 
 
 All these terms denote a species of 
 weakness, but the two former, particu- 
 larly the first, respect that which is 
 physical, and the latter that which is 
 either physical or mental. Debility is 
 constitutional, or otherwise ; imbecility 
 is always constitutional ; infirmity is 
 accidental, and results from sickness, 
 or a decay of the frame. Debility may 
 be either general or local ; infirmity is 
 always local ; imbecility always general. 
 Debility prevents the active performance 
 of the ordinary functions of nature ; it 
 is a deficiency in the muscular power 
 of the body : infirmity is a partial want 
 of power, which interferes with, but does 
 not necessarily destroy, the activity: 
 imbecility lies in the whole frame, and 
 renders it almost entirely powerless. 
 Young people are frequently troubled 
 with debilities in their ankles or legs, 
 of which they are never cured. Old 
 age is most exposed to infirmities ; but 
 there is no age at which human beings 
 are exempt from infirmity of some kind 
 or another. The imbecility natural to 
 youth, both in body and mind, would 
 make them willing to rest on the strength 
 of their elders, if they were not too often 
 misled by a mischievous confidence in 
 their own strength. 
 
 As increasing years debilitate the body, so they 
 weaken the force and diminish the warmth of the 
 affections. Blaib. 
 
 This is weakness, not wisdom, I own, and on that 
 account fitter to be trusted to the bosom of a friend, 
 where I may safely lodge all my injirmities. 
 
 Atterbury. 
 
 It is seldom that we are otherwise tlian by afHic- 
 tion awakened to a sense of our imbecility. Johnson. 
 
 DEBT, DUE. 
 
 DEBT and DUE, in French du, are 
 both derived from the Latin debitum, 
 participle of debeo to owe. Debt is used 
 only as a substantive ; due either as a 
 substantive or an adjective. As a sub- 
 stantive, debt is commonly applied to that 
 which is owing from the person spoken 
 of ; due is always applied to that which 
 is owing to the person : to pay one's 
 debts, and receive one's due. So in the 
 moral application, to pay the debt of 
 nature, that is, what is due or owing to 
 nature ; to give every man his due. 
 
 Though Christ was as pure and undefiled, without 
 the least spot of sin, as purity and innocence itself, 
 yet he was pleased to make himself the greatest sin- 
 ner in the world by imputation, and render himself 
 a surety responsible for our debts. South. 
 
 Tlie ghosts rejected are th' unhappy crew, 
 Depriv'd of sepulchres and fun'ral due. Dryden. 
 
 DECAY, DECLINE, CONSUMPTION. 
 
 DECAY, in French dechoir, from the 
 Latin decado, signifies literally to fall 
 off or away. DECLINE, from the 
 Latin declino, or de and clino, signifies 
 to turn away or lean aside. The direc- 
 tion expressed by both these actions is 
 very similar ; it is a downward move- 
 ment, but decay expresses more than 
 decline. What is decayed is fallen or 
 gone ; what declines leads towards a 
 fall, or is going ; when applied, there- 
 fore, to the same objects, a decline is 
 properly the commencement of a decay ^ 
 The health may experience a decline at 
 any period of life from a variety of 
 causes, but it naturally experiences a 
 decay in old age. 
 
 Some have the art of converting even the signs of 
 national prosperity into symptoms of decay and ruin. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 Forget not thy helpless infancy noi the froward- 
 ness of thy youth: and bear with the infirmities of 
 thy aged parents, assist and support them in the 
 decline of life. Economy of Human Life. 
 
 CONSUMPTION (v. To consume) 
 implies a rapid decay. By decay things 
 lose their perfection, their greatness, 
 and their consistency ; by decline they 
 lose their strength, their vigour, and their 
 lustre ; by consumption they lose their 
 
DECEIT. 
 
 DECEIT. 
 
 271 
 
 existence. Decay brings to ruin; de- 
 dine leads to an end or expiration. 
 There are some things to which decay 
 is peculiar, and some things to which 
 decline is peculiar, and other things to 
 which both decay and decline belong. 
 The corruption to which material sub- 
 stances are particularly exposed is 
 termed decay : the close of life, when 
 health and strength begin to fall away, 
 is termed the decline: the decay of 
 states in the moral world takes place by 
 the same process as the decay of fabrics 
 in the natural world; the decline oi 
 empires, from their state of elevation 
 and splendor, is a natural figure drawn 
 from the decline of the setting sun. 
 Consumption is seldom applied to any 
 thing but animal bodies except figu- 
 ratively. 
 
 The seas shall Avaste, the skies in smoke decay, 
 Rocks fall to dust, and mountains melt away ; 
 But fix'd his word, his saving power remains. 
 Thy realm for ever lasts, thy own Messiah reigns. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 ' After the death of Julius and Augustus Caesar the 
 Roman empire declined overy day. South. 
 
 By degrees the empire shrivelled and pined away; 
 and from such a surfeit of immoderate pvospeiity 
 passed at length into a final consumption. South. 
 
 DECEIT, DECEPTION. 
 
 DECEIT and DECEPTION are 
 both derived from the verb deceive (v. 
 To deceive), and both imply the act of 
 deceiving ; with this difference, that the 
 deceit is practised from an expressly 
 bad motive, but deception may be from 
 either bad or indifferent motives. A 
 person is therefore said to be guilty of 
 deceit who has sought to deceive ano- 
 ther for his own purposes ; but decep- 
 tions may be practised in a diversity of 
 ways, and from a diversity of motives. 
 
 I mean to plunge the boy in pleasing sleep. 
 And ravish'd in Idalian bow'rs to keep. 
 Or high Uythera, that the sweet deceit 
 May pass unseen, and none prevent the cheat. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 And now, with nerves new braced and spirits cheered, 
 We tread the wilderness, whose well-rolled walks. 
 With curvature of slow and easy sweep. 
 Deception innocent — give ample space 
 To narrow bounds. Cowpeb. 
 
 Deceit is always a personal act, and 
 if there be an habitual propensity to 
 deceiving, the deceit is then a charac- 
 teristic of the person ; a deceiver is full 
 of deceit. Deception frequently denotes 
 the state of being deceived ; it is the 
 effect of any agency, whether from ac- 
 cident or design. Deceit is applied to 
 
 cases where the understanding is inten- 
 tionally deceived ; but there may be a 
 deception on the senses as well as on 
 the understanding. 
 
 He often made use of dissimulation, seldom of 
 deceit, for he knew how to conceal without counter- 
 feiting virtues. Guthrie. 
 
 All the joy or sorrow for the happiness or calami- 
 ties of others is produced by an act of the imagina- 
 tion that realizes the event, howerer fictitious, so that 
 we feel, while the deception lasts, whatever emotions 
 would be excited by the same good or evil happening 
 to ourselves. Johnson. 
 
 Deceitful and deceptive are employed 
 with this distinction : a person is said to 
 be deceitful, and a thing deceptive. 
 
 There is one case in which it would be madness 
 not to give credit to the most deceitful of men, that 
 is when they make declarations of hostility against 
 
 us. hURKE. 
 
 It is to be feared that the sciences are above the 
 comprehension of children, and that this mode of 
 education to the exclusion of the classics is ulti- 
 mately deceptive. Vices. Knox. 
 
 DECEIT, DUPLICITY, DOUBLE- 
 DEALING. 
 
 DECEIT iv. Deceit, deceptio?i). 
 DUPLICITY signifies doubleness in 
 dealing, the same as DOUBLE-DEAL- 
 ING. The two former may be applied 
 either to habitual or particular actions, 
 the latter only to particular actions. 
 There may be much deceit or duplicity 
 in a person's character or in his pro- 
 ceedings ; there is double-dealing only 
 where dealing goes forward. The de- 
 ceit may be more or less veiled; the 
 duplicity lies very deep, and is always 
 studied whenever it is put into practice. 
 Duplicity, in reference to actions, is 
 mostly employed for a course of conduct : 
 double-dealing is but another term for 
 duplicity on particular occasions. Chil- 
 dren of reserved characters are fre- 
 quently prone to deceit, which grows 
 into consummate duplicity in riper 
 years : the wealthy are often exposed to 
 much duplicity when they choose their 
 favourites among the low and ignorant. 
 
 The arts of deceit do continually grow weaker and 
 less serviceable to them that use them. Tillotson. 
 
 Necessity drove Dryden into a duplicity 'of cha- 
 racter that is painful to reflect upon. Cumberland. 
 
 Maskwell (in the Double-Dealer) discloses by so- 
 liloquy that his motive for double-dealing was founded 
 in his passion for Cynthia. Cumbeelano. 
 
 DECEIT, FRAUD, GUILE. 
 
 DECEIT (v. Deceit, deception) is 
 allied to FRAUD in reference to ac- 
 tions; to GUILE in reference to the 
 character. 
 
272 
 
 DECEIVE. 
 
 DECEIVER. 
 
 Deceit is here, as in the preceding 
 article, indeterminate when compared 
 with fraud, which is a specific mode of 
 deceiving; deceit is practised only in 
 private transactions ; fraud is practised 
 towards bodies as well as individuals, in 
 public as well as private : a child prac- 
 tises deceit towards its parents ; frauds 
 are practised upon government, on the 
 public at large, or on tradesmen : de- 
 ceit involves the violation of moral law, 
 fraud that of the criminal law. A 
 servant may deceive his master as to 
 the time of his coming or going, but he 
 defrauds him of his property if he ob- 
 tains it by any false means. 
 
 With such deceits he gain'd their easy hearts. 
 
 Too prone to credit his perfidious arts. Dryden. 
 
 The story of the three books of the Sibyls sold to 
 Tarquin was all a. fraud devised lor the convenience 
 of state. Pbideaux. 
 
 Deceit as a characteristic is indefinite 
 in magnitude ; guile marks a strong 
 degree of moral turpitude in the indi- 
 vidual. The former is displayed in 
 petty concerns : the latter, which con- 
 taminates the whole character, displays 
 itself in inextricable windings and turn- 
 ings that are suggested in a peculiar 
 manner by the author of all evil. De- 
 ceitful is an epithet commonly and 
 lightly applied to persons in general ; 
 but guileless is applied to characters 
 which are the most diametrically op- 
 posed to, and at the greatest possible 
 distance from, that which is false. 
 
 Was it for force or guile, 
 Or some religious end, you rais'd this pile i 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 TO DECEIVE, DELUDE, 
 UPON. 
 
 [MPOSE 
 
 DECEIVE, in French decevoir, La- 
 tin decipio, compounded of de privative, 
 and capio to take, signifies to take 
 wrong. DELUDE, in Latin deludo, 
 compounded of de and ludo, signifies to 
 play upon or to mislead by a trick. 
 IMPOSE, in Latin imposui, perfect of 
 impono, signifies literally to lay or put 
 upon. 
 
 Falsehood is the leading feature in 
 all these terms ; they vary, however, in 
 the circumstances of the action. To 
 deceive is the most general of the three ; 
 it signifies simply to produce a false con- 
 viction ; the other terms are properly 
 species of deceiving, including acces- 
 sory ideas. Deception may be prac- 
 tised in various degrees; deluding is 
 
 always something positive, and con- 
 siderable in degree. Every false im- 
 pression produced by external objects, 
 whether in trifles or important matters, 
 is a deception ; but delusion is confined 
 to errors in matters of opinion. We 
 may be deceived in the colour or the 
 distance of an object; we ave deluded 
 in what regards our principles or moral 
 conduct. 
 
 1 would have all my readers take care how they 
 mistake themselves lor uncommon geniuses and 
 men above rule, since it is vjry easy lor them to bo 
 deceived in this particular. BuDaELL. 
 
 Deluded by a seeming excellence. Hoscommon 
 
 A deception does not always suppose 
 a fault on the part of the person de- 
 ceived, but a delusion does. A person 
 is sometimes deceived in cases where 
 deception is unavoidable : he is deluded 
 through a voluntary blindness of the 
 understanding : artful people are some- 
 times capable of deceiving so as not 
 even to excite suspicion ; their plausible 
 tales justify the credit that is given to 
 them : when the ignorant enter into 
 nice questions of politics or religion, it 
 is their ordinary fate to be deluded. 
 
 I now believ'd 
 The happy day approach'd, nor are my hopes deceiv'd, 
 
 Dkydbn, 
 
 Who therefore seeks in these 
 True wisdom, finds her not, or, by delusion, 
 Far worse, her false resemblance only meets, 
 
 YOUNS. 
 
 Deception is practised by an indi- 
 vidual on himself or others ; a delusion 
 is commonly practised on one's self; an 
 imposition is always practised on ano- 
 ther. Men deceive others from a variety 
 of motives; they always impose upon 
 them for purposes of gain, or the grati- 
 fication of ambition. Men deceive 
 themselves with false pretexts and 
 false confidence ; they delude them- 
 selves with vain hopes and wishes. 
 
 Wanton women, in their eyes, 
 
 Men's deceivings do comprise. Greene, 
 
 I, waking, view'd with grief the rising sun. 
 
 And fondly mourn' d the dear delusion gone. Prior. 
 
 As there seem to be in this mamuscript some ana- 
 chronisms and deviations from the ancient ortliogra- 
 phy. I am not satisfied myself that it is authentic, 
 and not rather the production of one of those Gre- 
 cian sophisters who have imposed upon the world 
 several spurious works of this nature. Addison. 
 
 DECEIVER, IMPOSTOR. 
 
 Between the words DECEIVER 
 and IMPOSTOR (v. To deceive) there 
 is a similar distinction. A deceiver is 
 any one who practises any sort of de- 
 ception J but au impostor is a deceiver 
 
DECIDE. 
 
 DECIDE 
 
 ^n 
 
 who studiously deceives by putting on 
 a false appearance. The deceive}' prac- 
 tises deception on individuals or the 
 public ; the impostor most commonly 
 on the public at large. The false friend 
 and the faithless lover are deceivers; 
 the assumed nobleman who practises 
 frauds under his disguise, and the pre- 
 tended prince who lays claim to a crown 
 to which he was never born, are im- 
 postors. 
 
 That tradition of the Jews, that Christ was stolen 
 ovU of the grave, is ancient: it was the invention of 
 the Jews, and denies the integrity of the witnesses 
 of his resurrection, making them deceivers. 
 
 TiLLOTSOX. 
 
 Our Saviour %vrought his miracles frequently, and 
 for a long time to;;ethRr: a time sufficient to have 
 detected any impostor in. Tillotson. 
 
 DECENCY, DECORUM. 
 
 Though DECENCY and DECO- 
 RUM are both derived from the same 
 word (v. Becoming), they have acquired 
 a distinction in their sense and applica- 
 tion. Decency respects a mans con- 
 duct ; decorum his behaviour : a person 
 conducts himself with decency ; ho be- 
 haves with decorum. Indecency is a 
 vice ; it is the violation of public or pri- 
 vate morals : indecorum is a fault ; it 
 offends the feelings of those who witness 
 it. Nothing but a depraved mind can 
 lead to indecent practices : indiscretion 
 and thoughtlessness may sometimes 
 give rise to that which is indecorous. 
 Decency enjoins upon all relatives, 
 according to the proximity of their 
 relationship, to show certain marks of 
 respect to the memory of the dead : 
 regard for the feelings of others enjoins 
 a certain outward decorum upon every 
 one who attends a funeral. 
 
 Even religion itself, unless decency be the hand- 
 maid which waits upon her, is apt to make people 
 appear guilty of sourness and ill-humour. 
 
 Spectator. 
 
 I will admit that a fine woman of a certain rank 
 cannot have too many real vices ; but at the same 
 time I do insist \ipon it, that it is essentially her 
 interest not to have the aj)pe;»rancn of any one. 
 This decorum, I confess, will conceal her conque&ts ; 
 but, on the other hand, if she will be pleased to re- 
 flect that those conquests are known sooner or later, 
 she will not upon an average tind herself a loser. 
 
 Chestehfield. 
 
 TO DECIDE, DETERMINE, CON- 
 CLUDE UPON. 
 
 DECIDE, from the Latin decido, 
 compounded of de and ctedo, signifies 
 to cut off or cut short a business. DE- 
 TERMINE, from the Latin determtno 
 
 compounded of cfe and terminus a terra 
 or boundary, signifies to fix the boun- 
 dary. CONCLUDE, V. To close, Jimsh. 
 The idea of bringing a thing to an 
 end is common in the signification of 
 all these words ; but to decide expresses 
 more promptitude than to determine: 
 we may decide instantaneously, but we 
 must take more or less time to deter- 
 mine ; we may decide any single point 
 either by an act of external force or by 
 a sudden act of the mind ; but, in deter- 
 mining any question, its extent, limits, 
 and every circumstance must be taken 
 into consideration; fl?e^ermmm^ is there- 
 fore an act of deliberation. To decide 
 is an act of greater authority : a parent 
 decides for a child, but subordinates 
 sometimes determine in the absence of 
 their employers. Points of law are 
 decided hy the judge, points of fact are 
 determined by the jury. To decide is 
 therefore properly applied to all matters 
 of dispute where more or less power or 
 force is required to bring it to an end ; 
 to determi?ie to all matters of conduct 
 which may more easily be brought to 
 an end. 
 
 With mutual blood th' Ansonian soil is dyed. 
 While on its borders each their claim decide. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 These circumstances, with the lateness of the 
 hour and the necessity of securing the prizes, deter- 
 mined the conquering admiral to bring to. Clarke. 
 
 To determine and decide are applied 
 to practical matters ; to conclude upo?i 
 to speculative as well as practical mat- 
 ters ; as to decide the fate of persons, to 
 determine anything that interests one, 
 to conclude that a thing is right or 
 wrong, just or unjust, and the like. 
 
 Eve ! now expect great tidings, which perhaps 
 
 Of us will soon determine, or impose 
 
 New laws to be observed. Milton, 
 
 Hut no frail man, however great or high. 
 
 Can be concluded blest before he die. Addison. 
 
 In respect to practical matters, to de- 
 termine is either said of that which is 
 subordinate, or it is a partial act of the 
 mind ; to conclude is said of the grand 
 result ; it is a complete act of tlie mind. 
 Many things may be determined on 
 which are either never put into execu- 
 tion, or remain long unexecuted; but 
 that which is concluded on is mostly 
 followed by immediate action. To con- 
 clude on is properly to come to a final 
 determination. 
 
 Is it concluded he shall be protector? 
 It is determined, not concluded yet. 
 But so it must be, if the king miscarry. 
 
 SHAKfpsAni; 
 
274 
 
 DECIDED 
 
 DECISION. 
 
 DECIDED, DETERMINED, RESOLUTE. DECISION, JUDGMENT, SENTENCE. 
 
 A MAN who is DECIDED (v. To de- 
 cide) remains in no doubt : he who is 
 DETERMINED is uninfluenced by 
 the doubts or questions of others : he 
 who is RESOLUTE (v. To determine, 
 resolve) is uninfluenced by the conse- 
 quences of his actions. A decided cha- 
 racter is at all times essential for a 
 prince or a minister, but particularly so 
 in an unsettled period ; a determined 
 character is essential for a commander 
 or any one who has to exercise autho- 
 rity ; a resolute character is essential for 
 one who is engaged in dangerous enter- 
 prises. Pericles was a man of a decided 
 temper, which was well fitted to direct 
 the aifairs of government in a season 
 of turbulence and disquietude: Titus 
 Manlius Torquatus displayed himself 
 to be a man of a determined character 
 when he put to death his victorious son 
 for a breach of military discipline : 
 Brutus, the murderer of CcBsar, was a 
 man of a resolute temper. 
 
 Almost all the high-bred republicans of my time 
 have, after a short space, become the most decided 
 thoroughpaced courtiers. Bwrke. 
 
 A race determined, that to death contend ; 
 So fierce these Greeks their last retreats defend. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Most of the propositions we think, reason, dis- 
 course, nay act upon, are such as we cannot have 
 undoubted knowledge of their truth: yet some of 
 them border so near upon certainty that we make 
 no doubt at all about them ; but assent to them as 
 firmly, and act according to that assent as resolutely, 
 us if they were infallibly demonstrated. Locke. 
 
 DECIDED, DECISIVE. 
 
 DECIDED marks that which is ac- 
 tually decided: DECISIVE that which 
 appertains to decision. Decided is em- 
 ployed for persons or things ; decisive 
 only for things. A person's aversion or 
 attachment is decided; a sentence, a 
 judgment, or a victory, is decisive. A 
 man of a decided character always 
 adopts decisive measures. It is right 
 to be decidedly averse to everything 
 which is immoral : we should be cau- 
 tious not to pronounce decisively on any 
 point where we are not perfectly clear 
 and well grounded in our opinion. In 
 every popular commotion it is the duty 
 of a good subject to take a decided part 
 in favour of law and order : such is the 
 nature of law, that if it were not deci- 
 sive it would be of no value. 
 
 A politic caution, a guarded circumspection, were 
 among the ruling principles of our forefathers in their 
 most decided conduct. Burkk. 
 
 The sentence of superior judges is final, decisive. 
 
 and irrevocable. 
 
 Blackstom£, 
 
 DECISION signifies literally the act 
 of deciding, or the thing decided upon 
 {V. To decide). JUDGMENT signi- 
 fies the act of judging or determining 
 in general (v. To decide). SEN- 
 TENCE, in Latin sententia, signifies 
 the opinion held or maintained. 
 
 These terms, though very difierent in 
 their original meaning, are now em- 
 ployed so that the two latter are species 
 of the former : a final conclusion of any 
 business is comprehended in them all ; 
 but decision conveys none of the colla- 
 teral ideas which is expressed by judg- 
 ment and sentence : a decision has no 
 respect to the agent ; it may be said of 
 one or many ; it may be the decision of 
 the court, of the nation, of the public, of 
 a particular body of men, or of a private 
 individual : but a judgment is given in 
 a public court, or among private indi- 
 viduals : a sentence is passed in a court 
 of law, or at the bar of the public. A 
 decision specifies none of the circum- 
 stances of the action : it may be a 
 legal or an arbitrary decision ; it may 
 be a decision according to one's caprice, 
 or after mature deliberation : a judg- 
 ment is always passed either in a court 
 of law, and consequently by virtue of 
 authority, or it is passed by an indi- 
 vidual by the authority of his own judg- 
 ment : a sentence is passed either by the 
 authority of law, or at the discretion of 
 an individual or of the public. 
 
 The decisions of the judges, in the several courts 
 of justice, are the principal and most authoritative 
 evidence that can be given of the existence of such 
 a custom as shall form a part of the common law. 
 
 Blackstokk. 
 
 It is the greatest folly to seek the praise or appro- 
 bation of any being besides the Supreme Being ; be- 
 cause no other being can make a right judgment of 
 us. Addison. 
 
 The guilty man has an honour for the judge who 
 with justice pronounces against him the sentence of 
 death itself. Steele. 
 
 A decision is given, it is that which 
 decides, and, by putting an end to all 
 dispute and doubt, enables a perscji to 
 act. A judgment is formed, it respects 
 the guilt or innocence, the moral ex- 
 cellence or defects, of a person or thing ; 
 it enables a person to think. A sen- 
 tence is pronounced or passed, it respects 
 all matters generally, and determines 
 what are the sentiments of those by 
 whom it is pronounced. Some points 
 are of so complicated a nature that no 
 decision can be given upon them ; some 
 are of so high a nature that they can be 
 
DECLARE. 
 
 DECLARE. 
 
 275 
 
 decided only by the highest authority ; 
 men are forbidden by the Christian re- 
 ligion to be severe in i\iQ\r judgments 
 upon one another; the works of an 
 author must sometimes await the sen- 
 tence of impartial posterity before their 
 Talue can be duly appreciated. 
 
 For pleasure and revenge 
 Have ears more deaf than adders to the voice 
 Of any true dect^'on. Shakspeabe. 
 
 Do you judge, from comparing the resent state 
 of the world with your natural notions of God, that 
 there must needs be another state in which justice 
 shall take place ? You reason right, and the Gospel 
 confirms iha judgment. Sherlock. 
 
 By inuring himself to examine all things, whether 
 they be of consequence or not, the critic never 
 Icwks upon anything but with a design of passing 
 sentence upon it. Tatlkr. 
 
 DECLAIM, INVEIGH. 
 
 DECLAIM, in Latin deciamo, that 
 is, de and clamo, signifies literally to 
 cry aloud in a set form of words. IN- 
 VEIGH, V. Abuse, invective. 
 
 The sense in which these words agree 
 is that of using the language of dis- 
 pleasure against any person or thing: 
 declaim is used generally, inveigh par- 
 ticularly : public men and public mea- 
 sures are subjects for the declaimer ; 
 private individuals afford subjects for 
 inveighing against : the former is under 
 the influence of particular opinions or 
 prejudices ; the latter is the fruit of 
 personal resentment or displeasure: 
 politicians declaim against the conduct 
 of those in power, or the state of the 
 nation ; they inveigh against indivi- 
 duals who have offended them. A de- 
 claimer is noisy : he is a man of words ; 
 he makes long and loud speeches : an 
 inveigher is virulent and personal : he 
 enters into private details, and often in- 
 dulges his malignant feelings under an 
 affected regard for morality. 
 
 The grave and the merry have equally thought 
 themselves at liberty to conclude, either with decla- 
 matory complaints, or satirical censures of female 
 ft'lly- Johnson. 
 
 Scarce were the flocks refresh'd with morning dew. 
 When Damon, stretch'd beneath an olive shade. 
 And wildly starting upward, thus inveyh'd 
 Against the conscious gods. • Dbyden. 
 
 TO DECLARE, PUBLISH, PROCLAIM. 
 
 DECLARE, in Latin declaro, com- 
 pounded of de and claro to clear, signi- 
 fies literally to make clear or show 
 plainly to a person. PUBLISH, v. To 
 announce. PROCLAIM, in Latin 
 proclamoy compounded of ^ra and clamo. 
 
 signifies to cry before or in the ears of 
 others. 
 
 The idea of making known is com- 
 mon to all these terms : this is simply 
 the signification of declare, but the 
 other two include accessory ideas. The 
 word declare does not express any par- 
 ticular mode or circumstance of making 
 knowTi, as is implied by the others : we 
 may declare publicly or privately ; we 
 publish and proclaim only in a public 
 manner: we may declare by word of 
 mouth, or by writing; we publish or 
 proclaim by any means that will render 
 the thing most generally known. In 
 declaring, the leading idea is that of 
 speaking out that which passes in the 
 mind ; in publishing, the leading idea 
 is that of making public or common ; 
 in proclaiming, the leading idea is that 
 of crying aloud: we may, therefore, 
 often declare by publishing and pro- 
 claiming : a declaration is a personal 
 act, it concerns the person declaring, or 
 him to whom it is declared; its truth 
 or falsehood depends upon the veracity 
 of the speaker: a publication is of 
 general interest ; the truth or falsehood 
 of it does not always rest with the 
 publisher: 2i proclamation is altogether 
 a public act, in which no one's veracity 
 is implicated. Facts and opinions are 
 declared; events and circumstances are 
 published; the measures of government 
 are proclaimed : it is folly for a man to 
 declare anything to be true which he is 
 not certain to be so, and wickedness in 
 him to declare that to be true which he 
 knows to be false : whoever publishes all 
 he hears will be in great danger of 
 publishing many falsehoods ; whatever 
 is proclaimed is supposed to be of suf- 
 ficient importance to deserve the notice 
 of all who may hear or read. 
 
 The Greeks in shouts their joint assent declare. 
 The priest to rev'rence and release the fair. Pope. 
 
 I am surprised that none of the fortune-tellers, or, 
 as the French call them, the Diseurs de bonne aven- 
 ture, who publish their bills in every quarter of the 
 town, have not turned our lotteries to their advan- 
 tage. Addison. 
 
 Nine sacred heralds nov/, proclaiming loud 
 The monarch's will, suspend the list'ning crowd. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 A declaration is always a personal 
 act, whether relating to public or pri- 
 vate matters ; a publication and a pro- 
 clamation may be both indirect actions 
 made by any channel the fittest to make 
 a wide communication. In cases of 
 war or peace, princes are expected to 
 declare themselves on cue side or the 
 t2 
 
276 
 
 DECREE 
 
 DEDICATE 
 
 other ; in the political world intelligence 
 is quickly published through the me- 
 dium of the public papers ; in private 
 life domestic occurrences are published 
 with equal celerity through the medium 
 of tale-bearers ; proclaiming is not con- 
 fined to political matters : whatever is 
 made known after the manner of a pro- 
 clamation is said to be proclaimed: 
 joyful news is proclaimed, and where 
 private matters which ought not to be 
 known ^ve published to the world people 
 are said to proclaim their own shame. 
 
 There is one case in which it would be madness 
 not to give credit to tlie most deceitful of men, that 
 is when they make declarations of hostility against 
 
 us. BUBKE. 
 
 Soon, I believe. 
 His secdnd marriage shall be published. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Those who attempt by outrage and violence to de- 
 prive men of any advantage which they hold under 
 tiie laws, and to destroy the natural order of life, 
 proclaim war against them. Burke, 
 
 DECREE, EDICT, PROCLAMATION. 
 
 DECREE, in French decret, Latin 
 decretus, from decerno to give judg- 
 ment or pass sentence, signifies the 
 sentence or resolution that is passed. 
 EDICT, in Latin edictus, from edico 
 to say out, signifies the thing spoken 
 out or sent forth. PROCLAMATION, 
 V. To declare. 
 
 A decree is a more solemn and de- 
 liberative act than an edict; on the 
 other hand an edict is more authoritative 
 than a decree, A decree is the de- 
 cision of one or many ; an edict speaks 
 the will of an individual ; councils and 
 senates, as well as princes, make de- 
 crees ; despotic rulers issue edicts. 
 Decrees are passed for the regulation 
 of public and private matters ; they are 
 made known as occasion requires, but 
 are not always public ; edicts and pro- 
 clamations contain the commands ot the 
 sovereign authority, and are directly ad- 
 dressed by the prince to his people. 
 An edict is peculiar to a despotic go- 
 vernment; a proclamation is common 
 to a monarchical and aristocratic form of 
 government ; the ukase in Russia is a 
 species of edict, by which the emperor 
 makes known his will to his people ; 
 the king of England communicates to 
 his subjects the determinations of him- 
 self and his council by means of a pro- 
 clamation. 
 
 There is no power in Venice 
 Can alter a decree establish'd; 
 ^rwill be recorded for a precedent. Shakspeabe. 
 
 This statute or act of parliament is placed among 
 the records of the kingdom, there needing no formal 
 promulgation to give it the force of a law, as was 
 necessary by the civil law with regard to the em- 
 peror's edicts. Blackstgne. 
 
 From the same original of the king's being the 
 fountain of justice, we may also deduce the preroga- 
 tive of issuing ;jroc/a»Mifions, which is vested in the 
 king alone. Blackstone. 
 
 The term decree is applied figura- 
 tively ; the other terms are used for the 
 most part in their proper sense only. 
 
 Are we condemu'd, by fate's unjust decree. 
 No more our houses and our homes to see? 
 
 Dbvden, 
 
 TO DEDICATE, DEVOTE, CONSE- 
 CRATE, HALLOW. 
 
 DEDICATE, in Latin dedicatus, 
 participle from de and dico, signifies to 
 set apart by a promise. DEVOTE, in 
 Latin devotus, participle from devoveo, 
 signifies to vow for an express purpose. 
 CONSECRATE, in Latin consecraius, 
 from consecro or con and sacro, signi- 
 fies to make sacred by a special act. 
 HALLOW, from holy, in German 
 heilig, signifies to make holy. 
 
 There is something more solemn in 
 the act of dedicating than in that of de- 
 voting ; but less so than in that of con- 
 secrating. To dedicate and devote 
 may be employed in both temporal and 
 spiritual matters; to consecrate and 
 hallow only in the spiritual sense : we 
 may dedicate or devote anything that is 
 at our disposal to the service of some 
 object; but the former is employed 
 mostly in regard to superiors, and the 
 latter to persons without distinction of 
 rank : we dedicate a house to the ser- 
 vice of God ; or we devote our time to 
 the benefit of our friends, or the relief 
 of the poor : we may dedicate or devote 
 ourselves to an object ; but the former 
 always implies a solemn setting apart 
 springing from a sense of duty ; the 
 latter an entire application of one's self 
 from zeal and affection ; in this manner 
 he who dedicates himself to God ab- 
 stracts himself from every object which 
 is not immediately connected with the 
 service of God ; he who devotes himself 
 to the ministry pursues it as the first 
 object of his attention and regard. To 
 co?isecrate is a species of formal dedi- 
 cation by virtue of a religious observ- 
 ance ; it is applicable mostly to places 
 and things connected with religious 
 works : hallow is a species of informal 
 consecration applied to the same ob- 
 jects : the church is consecrated; par- 
 ticular days are hallowed. 
 
DEED. 
 
 DEED. 
 
 277 
 
 ^Varn'd jy he seer, to her offended name 
 We rais'd and dedicated this wondrous frame. 
 
 Pryden. 
 
 Gilbert West settled himself in a very pleasant 
 house at Wickham in Kent, where he devoted him- 
 self to piety. Johnson. 
 
 The greatest conqueror in this holy nation did not 
 only compose the words of his divine odes, but gene- 
 rally set tliem to music himself; after which his 
 works, though they were consecrated to the taber- 
 nacle, became the national entertainment. 
 
 • Addison. 
 
 Without the walls a ruin'd temple stands. 
 
 To Ceres hallowed once. Drtdek. 
 
 TO DEDUCT, SUBTRACT. 
 
 DEDUCT, from the Latin deductus 
 participle of deduco, and SUBTRACT 
 from subtractum participle of subtraho^ 
 have both the sense of taking from, but 
 the former is used in a general, and the 
 latter in a technical sense. He who 
 makes an estimate is obliged to deduct ; 
 he who makes a calculation is obliged 
 to subtract. The tradesman deducts 
 what has been paid from what remains 
 due; the accountant subtracts small 
 sums from the gross amount. 
 
 The popish clergy took to themselves the whole 
 residue of the intestate's estate, after the two-thirds 
 of the wife and children were deducted. 
 
 IJl.ACKSTONK. 
 
 A codicil is a supplement to a will, beinj; for its 
 explanation or alteration, or to make some addition 
 to or else some subtraction from the former dispo- 
 sitions of the testator. Blackstone, 
 
 DEDUCTION, ABATEMENT. 
 
 Both these words imply a taking off 
 from something, while the deduction is 
 made at the discretion of the person 
 deducting ; while the abatement is made 
 for the convenience or at the desire of 
 the person for whom it is made. A 
 person may make a deduction in an 
 account for various reasons, but he 
 makes an abatement in a demand when 
 it is objected to as excessive ; so an 
 abatement may be made in a calcula- 
 tion when it is supposed to be higher 
 than it ought to be. 
 
 If I am correctly informed the rise in the last year 
 (in the i)rodiice of the taxes), after every deduc- 
 tion that can be made, affords the most consoling and 
 encouraging prospect. Bcrke, 
 
 Will come a day (hear this and quake, ye potent 
 
 great ones) 
 When you yourselves shall stand before a Judge 
 Who in a pair of scales will weigh your actions 
 Without abatement of one grain. 
 
 Beaumont and Fletcher. 
 
 DEED, EXPLOIT, ACHIEVEMENT, 
 FEAT. 
 
 DEED, from do, expresses the thing 
 flone. EXPLOIT, in French exploit. 
 
 most probably changed from explica- 
 tus, signifying the thing unfolded or 
 displayed. ACHIEVEMENT, from 
 achieve, French achever to finish, signi- 
 fies what is accomplished or completed. 
 FEAT, in French fait, Latin factum 
 from facioy signifies the thing done. 
 
 The three first words rise progres- 
 sively on each other : deeds, compared 
 with the others, is employed for that 
 which is ordinary or extraordinary ; ex- 
 ploit and achievement are used only for 
 the extraordinary ; the latter in a higher 
 sense than the former. Deeds must 
 always be characterized as good or bad, 
 magnanimous or atrocious, and the liite, 
 except in poetry, when the term be- 
 comes elevated. 
 
 Great PoUio! thou for whom thy Rome prepares 
 The ready triumph of thy tinish'd wars; 
 Is there in fate an hour reserv'd for me 
 To sing thy deeds in numbers worthy thee? 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Exploit and achievement do not 
 necessarily require such epithets ; they 
 are always taken in the proper sense for 
 something great. Exploit, when com- 
 pared with achievement, is a term used in 
 plain prose ; it designates not so much 
 what is great as what is real : achieve- 
 ment is most adapted to poetry and 
 romance ; an exploit is properly a single 
 act, and refers to the efforts of the indi- 
 vidual performing it; an achieveme?it 
 may involve many acts and circum- 
 stances ; in the execution it refers us to 
 the point gained, as also to the difficulties 
 of gaining it. An exploit marks only 
 personal bravery in action ; an achieve- 
 ment denotes elevation of character in 
 every respect, grandeur of design, 
 promptitude in execution, and valour 
 in action. An exploit may be exe- 
 cuted by the design and at the will of 
 another ; a common soldier or an army 
 may perform exploits. An achieve- 
 ment is designed and executed by the 
 achiever : Hercules is distinguished for 
 his achievements; and in the same 
 manner we speak of the achievements of 
 knight-errants or of great commanders. 
 
 High matter thou injoin'st me, O prime of men I 
 
 Sad task and hard : for how shall I relate 
 
 To human sense th' invisible exploits 
 
 Of waning spirits ? Milton. 
 
 Great spoils and trophies, gain'd by thee, they bear. 
 Then let thy own achievements be thy share. 
 
 Drydek. 
 
 Feat approaches nearest to exploit 
 in signification ; the former marks skill, 
 and the latter resolution. The/<?a^.5 of 
 chivalry displayed in justs and tourna- 
 
278 
 
 DEFACE. 
 
 DEFEAT. 
 
 ments were in former times as much 
 esteemed as warlike exploits. 
 
 Much I have heard 
 Of thy prodigious might, ivoA feats perform'd. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Exploit and feat are often used in 
 derision, to mark the absence of skill or 
 bravery in the actions of individuals. 
 The soldier who aflfects to be foremost 
 in situations where there is no danger 
 cannot be more properly derided than 
 by terming his action an exploit; he 
 who prides himself on the display of 
 skill in the performance of a paltry 
 trick may be laughed at for having per- 
 formed a feat. The same words may 
 also be applied in an indifferent sense 
 to familiar objects, as the exploits of a 
 freebooter, ox feats of horsemanship. 
 
 After this exploit, I walked gently to and fro on 
 tlie bed to recover my breath and loss of spirits. 
 
 Swift. 
 
 Even his surliness was matter of mirth, and in his 
 play he preserved such an air of gravity, and per- 
 formed his feeds with such a solemnity of manner, 
 that in him too I had an agreeable companion. 
 
 COWPEE. 
 
 TO DEFACE, DISFIGURE, DEFORM. 
 
 DEFACE, DISFIGURE, and DE- 
 FORM, signify literally to spoil the 
 face, figure, and form. Deface ex- 
 presses more than either deform and 
 disfigure. To deface is an act of de- 
 struction ; it is the actual destruction of 
 that which has before existed : to dis- 
 figure is either an act of destruction or 
 an erroneous execution, which takes 
 away the figure : to deform is altogether 
 an imperfect execution, which renders 
 the form what it should not be. A 
 thing is defaced by design ; it is dis- 
 figured either by design or accident ; it 
 is deformed either by an error or by the 
 nature of the thing. Persons only de- 
 face; persons or things disfigure; 
 things are most commonly deformed of 
 themselves. That may be defaced, the 
 face or external surface of which may 
 be injured or destroyed; that maybe 
 disfigured or deformed, the figure or 
 form of which is imperfect or may be 
 rendered imperfect. A fine painting or 
 piece of writing is defaced which is torn 
 or besmeared with dirt: a fine building 
 is disfigured by any want of symmetry 
 in its parts : a building is deformed that 
 is made contrary to all form. A statue 
 may be defaced, disfigured, and de- 
 formed : it is defaced when any violence 
 is done to the face or any outward part 
 
 of the body ; it is disfigured by the loss 
 of a limb ; it is deformed if made con- 
 trary to the perfect form of a person or 
 thing to be represented. Inanimate 
 objects are mostly defaced or disfigured, 
 hnt se\dom deformed ; animate objects 
 are either disfigured or deformed, but 
 seldomer defaced. A person may dis- 
 figure himself by his dress ; he is de- 
 formed by the hand of nature. 
 
 Yet she had heard an ancient rumour fly 
 
 (Long cited by the people of the sky), 
 
 Tliat times to come should see the Trojan race 
 
 Her Carthage ruin and her tow'rs deface. Dhyden. 
 
 It is but too obvious that errors are committed in 
 this part of religion (devotion). These frequently 
 disji^ure its appearance before the world, aud sub- 
 ject It to unjust reproach. Blaik. 
 
 A beauteous maid above ; but magic art, 
 With barking dogs, deform'd her nether part. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 TO DEFEAT, FOIL, DISAPPOINT, 
 FRUSTRATE. 
 
 DEFEAT, V. To beat, defeat. FOIL 
 may probably come from fail and the 
 Latin fallo to deceive, signifying to 
 make to fail. FRUSTRATE, in Latin 
 frustratus, from frustra, signifies to 
 make vain. DISAPPOINT, from the 
 privative dis and the verb appoint, sig- 
 nifies literally to do away what has 
 been appointed. 
 
 Defeat and foil are both applied to 
 matters of enterprize ; but that may be 
 defeated which is only planned, and that 
 is foiled which is in the act of being 
 executed. What is rejected is defeated: 
 what is aimed at or purposed is frus- 
 trated: what is calculated on is disap- 
 pointed. The best concerted schemes 
 may sometimes be easily defeated: 
 where art is employed against sim- 
 plicity the latter maybe easily /ozVec? ; 
 when we aim at what is above our 
 reach, we must hQ frustrated in our en- 
 deavours : when our expectations are 
 extravagant, it seems to follow of course 
 that they will be disappointed. Design 
 or accident may tend to defeat, design 
 only io foil, accident only io frustrate or 
 disappoint. The superior force of the 
 enemy, or a combination of untoward 
 events which are above the control of 
 the commander, will serve to defeat the 
 best-concerted plans of the best ge- 
 nerals : men of upright minds can sel- 
 dom foil the deep-laid schemes of 
 knaves: when we see that the per- 
 versity of men is liable to frust'^ate the 
 kind intentions of others in their be- 
 half, it is wiser to leave them to their 
 
DEFECTION. 
 
 DEFEND. 
 
 279 
 
 roily : the cross accidents of human life 
 are a fruitful source of disappointment 
 to those who suffer themselves to be 
 affected by them. 
 
 The very purposes of wantonness are defeated by 
 a carriage whicli has so much boldness. Steele. 
 
 The devil haunts those most where he hath greatest 
 hopes of success ; and is too eager and intent upon 
 mischief to employ his time and temptations where 
 he hatli been so o^en foiled. Tillotson. 
 
 Let all the Tuscans, all th' Arcadians join. 
 Nor these nor those shall /ntsfrafe my design. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 It seems rational to hope that minds qualified fur 
 great attainments should first endeavour their own 
 benefit. But this expectation, however plausible, 
 has been very frequently disappointed. Johnson. 
 
 DEFECTION, REVOLT. 
 
 DEFECTION, from the Latin de- 
 ficio, signifies the act of falling off, or 
 becoming deficient towards some object. 
 REVOLT, compounded of re and volt, 
 in French voltiger to bound, and the 
 Latin volo to fly, signifies a bounding 
 back from an object to which one has 
 been attached. 
 
 Defection is a general, revolt a spe- 
 cific term, that is, it denotes a species of 
 defection. Defection is applicable to 
 any person or thing to which we are 
 bound by any obligation ; revolt is ap- 
 plicable only to the government to 
 which one is bound. There may be a 
 defection from religion, or any cause 
 that is held sacred : a revolt is only 
 against a monarch, or the supreme au- 
 thority. 
 
 When attacked in Skipton castle by Aske and his 
 fellow rebels, amidst a general defection of the de- 
 pendents of his family, he bravely defended it against 
 them all. Whitaker. 
 
 Some of the members of the old council of state, 
 together with the old speaker Lenthal, by advice 
 together, finding the revolt of the soldiers from Fleet- 
 wootl, gave out orders for the forces to rendezvous in 
 Lincoln's-inn-fields. Whitelocke 
 
 Defection does not designate the mode 
 of the action ; it may be quietly made 
 or otherwise : a revolt is an act of vio- 
 lence, and always attended with violence. 
 The defection may be the act of one ; a 
 revolt is properly the act of many. A 
 general may be guilty of a defection 
 who leaves the party to which he has 
 hitherto adhered ; a nation or a com- 
 munity may commit an act of revolt by 
 shaking off the authority under which 
 they have lived. A defection^ being 
 mostly the act of an individual, or one 
 part of a community against the whole, 
 is mostly a culpable act ; but a revolt 
 may be a justifiable measure, when one 
 
 nation revolts against another, under 
 whose power it has been brought by 
 force of arms : the Roman people were 
 guilty of a defection when they left the 
 senate and retired to mount Aventine : 
 the Germans frequently attempted to 
 recover their liberty by revolting against 
 the Romans. 
 
 At the time of the general defection from Nero, 
 Virginius Rufus was at the head of a very powerful 
 army in Germany, which had pressed him to accept 
 the title of emperor, but he constantly refused it. 
 
 Melmoth. 
 
 No sooner was Philip dead than the Grecians re- 
 volted, and endeavoured to free themselves from the 
 Macedonian yoke. Potter. 
 
 DEFECTIVE, DEFICIENT. 
 
 DEFECTIVE expresses the quality 
 or property of having a defect (v. Ble- 
 mish) : DEFICIENT is employed with 
 regard to the thing itself that is want- 
 ing. A book may be defective, in con- 
 sequence of some leaves being deficient 
 A deficiency is therefore often what 
 constitutes a defect. Many things how- 
 ever may be defective without having 
 any deficiency, and vice versa. What- 
 ever is mis-shapen, and fails either in 
 beauty or utility, is defective; that 
 which is wanted to make a thing com- 
 plete is deficient. It is a defect in the 
 eye when it is so constructed that things 
 are not seen at their proper distances ; 
 there is a deficiency in a tradesman's 
 accounts when one side falls short of 
 the other. That which is defective is 
 most likely to be permanent ; but a 
 deficiency may be only occasional and 
 easily rectified. 
 
 Providence, for the most part, sets us upon a level ; 
 if it renders us perfect in one accomplishment, it 
 generally leaves us defective in another. Addison. 
 
 If there be a deficiency in the speaker, there wiH 
 not be sufBeient attention and regard paid to the 
 thing spoken. Swift. 
 
 TO DEFEND, PROTECT, VINDICATE. 
 
 DEFEND, ?;.Jjoo/o^y. PROTECT, 
 in Latin protectum, participle of pro- 
 tego, compounded of pro and tego, 
 signifies to put any thing before a person 
 as a covering. VINDICATE, v. To 
 assert. 
 
 Defend is a general term ; it defines 
 nothing with regard to the degree and 
 manner of the action : protect is a par- 
 ticular and positive term, expressing an 
 action of some considerable importance. 
 Persons may defend others without dis- 
 tinction of rank or station: none but 
 
280 
 
 DEFEND. 
 
 DEFENDER. 
 
 superiors or persons having power can 
 t protect others. Defence is an occasional 
 action ; protection is a permanent action. 
 A person may be defended in any par- 
 ticular case of actual danger or difficulty ; 
 he is protected from what may happen 
 as well as what does happen. Defence 
 respects the evil that threatens ; pj'o- 
 tection involves the supply of necessities 
 and the affording comforts. 
 
 A master may justify an assault in defence of his 
 servant, and a servant in defence of his master. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 They who protected the weakness of our infancy 
 are entitled to our protection in their old age. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 Defence requires some active exertion 
 either of body or mind ; protection may 
 consist only of the extension of power 
 in behalf of any particular individual. 
 A defence is successful or unsuccessful ; 
 a protection weak or strong. A soldier 
 defends his country ; a counsellor de- 
 fends his client : a prince protects his 
 subjects. 
 
 Savage (on his trial for the murder of Sinclair) did 
 not deny the fact, but endeavoured to justify it by 
 the necessity of self-defence, and the hazard of his 
 own life if he had lost the opportunity of giving the 
 thrust. Johnson. 
 
 First give thy faith and plight, a prince's word. 
 Of sure protection by thy power and sword; 
 For I must speak what wisdom would conceal, 
 And truth invidious to the great reveal. Pope. 
 
 In a figurative and extended sense, 
 things may either defend or protect 
 with a similar distinction: a coat de- 
 fends us from the inclemencies of the 
 weather; houses are a protectio7i not 
 only against the changes of the seasons, 
 but also against the violence of men. 
 
 How shall the vine with tender leaves defend 
 Her teeming clusters when the rains descend? 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 Some to the holly hedge 
 Nestling repair, and to the thicket some: 
 Some to the rude protection of the thorn 
 Commit their feuble offspring. Thomson. 
 
 To vindicate is a species o^ defence 
 only in the moral sense of the word. 
 Acts of importance are defended: those 
 of trilling import are commonly vindi- 
 cated. Cicero defended Milo against 
 the charge of murder, in which he was 
 implicated by the death of Clodius ; a 
 child or a servant vindicates himself 
 when any blame is attached to him. 
 Defence is employed either in matters 
 of opinion or conduct ; vindicate only 
 in matters of conduct. Some opinions 
 are too absurd to be openly defended ; 
 he who vindicates the conduct of ano- 
 ther should be fully satisfied of the 
 
 innocence of the person whom he dcm 
 Jends. 
 
 While we can easily defend our character, we are 
 no more disturbed at an accusation, than we are 
 alarmed by an enemy whom we are sure to conquer. 
 
 OHNSON. 
 
 In this poem (the Epistle to Dr. Arbutlmot). Pope 
 seems to reckon with the public. He vindicates 
 himself from censures, and, with dignity rather than 
 arrogance, enforces his own claims to kindness and 
 respect. Johnson. 
 
 DEFENDANT, DEFENDER. 
 
 The DEFENDANT defends him- 
 self (v. To defend) : the DEFENDER 
 defends another. We are defendants 
 when any charge is brought against us 
 which we wish to refute: we are de- 
 fenders when we undertake to rebut or 
 refute the charge brought against any 
 person or thing. 
 
 Of what consequence could it be to the cause 
 whether the counsellor did or did not know the de- 
 feniant? Smollet. 
 
 The abbot of Paisley was a warm partizan of 
 France, and a zealous defender of the established 
 religion. IIobertson, 
 
 DEFENDER, ADVOCATE, PLEADER. 
 
 A DEFENDER exerts himself in 
 favour of one that wants support : an 
 ADVOCATE, from the Latin advoco 
 to call or speak for, signifies one who is 
 called to speak in favour of another; he 
 exerts himself in favour of any cause 
 that offers: a PLEADER, from plea 
 or excuse, signifies him who pleads in 
 behalf of one who is accused or in dis- 
 tress. A defender attempts to keep off 
 a threatened injury by rebutting the 
 attack of another: an advocate states 
 that which is to the advantage of the 
 person or thing advocated: a pleader 
 throws in pleas and extenuations ; he 
 blends entreaty with argument. Op- 
 pressed or accused persons and disputed 
 opinions XQ(\}me defenders ; that which 
 falls in with the humours of men will 
 always have advocates ; the unfortunate 
 and the guilty require pleaders. 
 
 But the time was now come whenWarburton was 
 to change his opinion, and Pope was to tind a de- 
 fender iu him who had contributed so much to the 
 exaltation of his rival. Johnson. 
 
 It is said that some endeavours were used to iu 
 cense llie Queen against Savage, but he found advo- 
 cates to obviate at least part of their eifect. 
 
 Johnson, 
 
 He thought he was bound to justify the court in 
 all debates in the House of Lords, which he did with 
 the vehemeuce of a pleader rather than with the 
 solemnity of a senator. Burnet, 
 
 The term pleader is used sometimes 
 like that of defender in the general sense. 
 
DEFINITE. 
 
 DEJECTION. 
 
 281 
 
 Valeria and Volumnia, the mother and 
 wife of Coriolanus, were powerful and 
 successful pleaders in behalf of the 
 Roman republic. 
 
 So fair a pleader any cause may gain. Dryden. 
 
 DEFENSIBLE, DEFENSIVE. 
 
 DEFENSIBLE is employed for the 
 thing that is to be defended"; DEFEN- 
 SIVE for the thing that defends. 
 An opinion or a line of conduct is 
 defensible ; a weapon or a military ope- 
 ration is defensive. The defensible is 
 opposed to the indefensible; and the 
 defensive to the offensive. It is the 
 height of folly to attempt to defend that 
 which is indefensible ; it is sometimes 
 prudent to act on the defensive, when 
 we are not in a condition to commence 
 the offensive. 
 
 Impressing is only defensible from jmblic neces- 
 sity, to which all private considerations must give 
 way. Blackstone. 
 
 A king, circumstanced as the present (king of 
 France), has no generous interest that can excite 
 him to action. At best his conduct will be passive 
 and defensive, IJurke. 
 
 DEFINITE, POSITIVE. 
 
 DEFINITE, in Latin definituin, par- 
 ticiple o^defnio, compounded ofde and 
 finis, signifies that which is bounded by 
 a line or limit. POSITIVE, in Latin 
 posiiivus from pono to place, signifies 
 that which is placed or fixed. 
 
 Definite signifies that which is defined 
 or has the limits drawn or marked out ; 
 positive that which is placed or fixed in 
 a particular manner : definite is said of 
 things as they present themselves or 
 are presented to the mind, as a definite 
 idea, a definite proposal ; positive is 
 said of a person's temper of mind; a 
 person is positive as to his opinions, or 
 an assurance is positive which serves 
 to make one positive. In respect to a 
 man's self, his views ought to be definite 
 to prevent him from being misled, but 
 he ought not to be positive in matters 
 that admit of doubt. In respect to 
 others, the more definite the instructions 
 which are given, the less danger there 
 is of mistake ; the more positive the in- 
 formation communicated, the greater 
 the reliance which is placed upon it. 
 
 We are not able to judge of the degree of convic- 
 tion whicli operated at any particular time upon our 
 own thoughts, but as it is recorded by some certain 
 and definite effect. Johnson. 
 
 The Earl Rivers being now in his own opinion on 
 
 his death bed, thought it his duty to provide for Sa- 
 vage among his other natural children, and therefore 
 demanded a positive account of him. Johnson. 
 
 DEFINITION, EXPLANATION. 
 
 A DEFINITION is properly a spe- 
 cies of EXPLANATION. The former 
 is used scientifically, the latter on ordi- 
 nary occasions ; the former is confined 
 to words, the latter is employed for 
 words or things. A definition is correct 
 or precise ; an explanation is general 
 or ample. The definition of a word 
 defines or limits the extent of its signi- 
 fication ; it is the rule for the scholar in 
 the use of any word : the explanation 
 of a word may include both definition 
 and illustration: the former admits of 
 no more words than will include the 
 leading features in the meaning of any 
 term ; the latter admits of an unlimited 
 scope for diffuseness on the part of the 
 explainer. 
 
 As to politeness, many have attempted definitions 
 of it ; I believe it is best to be known by description, 
 drjiniii'jn not being able to comprise it. 
 
 Lord Chatham. 
 
 If you are forced to desire further information or 
 explanation ui)on a point, do it with proper apologies 
 for the trouble you give. Lord Chatham. 
 
 DEITY, DIVINITY. 
 
 DEITY, from deus a god, signifies a 
 divine person. DIVINITY, from di- 
 vmus, signifies the divine essence or 
 power ; the deities of the heathens had 
 little of divinity in them ; the divinity 
 of our Saviour is a fundamental article 
 in the Christian faith. 
 
 The first original of the drama was religious wor- 
 ship, consisting only of a cliorus, which was nothing 
 else but a hymn to a deity. Addison. 
 
 Wliy shrinks the soul 
 Back on herself, and startles at destruction? 
 'lis the divinity that stirs within us. Addison. 
 
 DEJECTION, DEPRESSION, MELAN- 
 CHOLY. 
 
 DEJECTION, from dejicio to cast 
 down, and DEPRESSION, from de- 
 primo to press or sink down, have both 
 regard to the state of the animal spirits. 
 MELANCHOLY, from the Greek 
 fieXayxoXia black bile, regards the state 
 of the humours in general, or of the 
 particular humour called the bile. 
 
 Dejection and depression are occa- 
 sional, and depend on outward circum- 
 stances ; melancholy is permanent, and 
 lies in the constitution. Depression is 
 but a degree of dejection : slight cir- 
 cumstances may occasion a depression ; 
 
^82 
 
 DELAY. 
 
 DELEGATE. 
 
 distressing events occasion a dejection : 
 the death of a near and dear relative 
 may be expected to produce dejection 
 in persons of the greatest equanimity ; 
 lively tempers are most liable to depres- 
 sions ; melancholy is a disease which 
 nothing but clear Yiews of religion can 
 possibly correct. 
 
 So bursting frequent from Atrides' breast. 
 Sighs following sighs his inward fears confest ; 
 ■Now o'er the fields dejected he surveys 
 From thousand Trajan fires the mountain blaze. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 I will only desire you to allow me that Hector was 
 in an absolute ceitainty of death, and depressed over 
 and above with the conscience of being in au ill 
 cause. Pope. 
 
 I have read somewhere in the history of ancient 
 Greece, that the women of the country were seized 
 with an unaccountable melancholy, which disposed 
 several of them to make away with themselves. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 TO DELAY, DEFER, POSTPONE, 
 PROCRASTINATE, PROLONG, PRO- 
 TRACT, RETARD. 
 
 DELAY, compounded of de and lay, 
 signifies to lay or keep back. DEFER, 
 compounded of rfe and/er, in Latin /ero, 
 signifies to put off. POSTPONE, 
 compounded oipost and pone, from the 
 Latin pono to place, signifies to place 
 behind or after. PROCRASTINATE, 
 from pro for and eras to-morrow, signi- 
 fies to take to-morrow instead of to-day. 
 PROLONG signifies to lengthen out 
 the time, and PROTRACT to draw 
 out the time. RETARD, from re in- 
 tensive and tardum slow, to make a 
 thing go slow. 
 
 To delay is simply not to commence 
 action ; to defer and postpone are to fix 
 its commencement at a more distant 
 period : we may delay a thing for days, 
 hours, and minutes ; we defer or post- 
 pone it for months or weeks. Delays 
 mostly arise from the fault of the person 
 delaying ; they are seldom reasonable 
 or advantageous : deferring and post- 
 poning are discretionary acts, which 
 are justified by the circumstances ; in- 
 dolent people are most prone to delay ; 
 when a plan is not maturely digested, 
 it is prudent to defer its execution until 
 every thing is in an entire state of pre- 
 paration. Procrastination is a culpable 
 delay arising solely from the fault of 
 the procrastinator : it is the part of a 
 dilatory man to procrastinate that which 
 it is both his interest and duty to per- 
 form 
 
 At thirty man suspects himself a fool. 
 
 Knows it at forty, and reforms his plan ; 
 
 At fifty chides his infamous delay. Yowno. 
 
 Never defer that till to-morrow which you can do 
 to-day. BuDGELL. 
 
 When I postponed to another summer my journey 
 to England, could I apprehend that 1 never should 
 see her again? Gibbon. 
 
 Procrastination is the thief of time. Young. 
 
 We delay the execution of a thing ; 
 we prolong or protract the continuation 
 of a thing ; we retard the termination 
 of a thing : we may delay answering a 
 letter, prolong a contest, protract a law- 
 suit, and retard a publication. 
 
 From thee both old and young with profit learn 
 
 The bounds of good and evil to discern : 
 
 Unhappy he who <loes this work adjourn. 
 
 And to to-morrow would the search delay; 
 
 His lazy morrow will be like to-day. DRTDtK. 
 
 Perhaps great Hector then had found his fate, 
 But Jove and destiny prolonged his date. Pope. 
 
 To this Euryalus : " You plead in vain. 
 And but protract the cause you cannot gain." 
 
 Virgil. 
 
 I see the layers then 
 Of mingled moulds of more retentive earths, 
 That, while the stealing moisture they transmit, 
 Retard its motion and forbid its waste. Thomson. 
 
 TO DELEGATE, DEPUTE, DELEGATE, 
 DEPUTY. 
 
 DELEGATE, in Latin delegatus, 
 from delego, signifies to send on a mis- 
 sion ; DEPUTE, from deputo to assign 
 a business to. To delegate is applied 
 to the power or oflBice which is given ; 
 depute to the person employed. Parents 
 delegate their oflace to the instructor; 
 persons are deputed to act for others. 
 
 But this. 
 And all the much transported muse cau sing. 
 Are to thy beauty, dignity, and use. 
 Unequal far, great delegated source 
 Of light, and life, and grace, and joy below. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 The assembling of persons deputed from people at 
 great distances is a trouble to them that are sent and 
 a charge to them that send. Temple. 
 
 As nouns, delegate and deputy are 
 applied only to persons. The delegate 
 is the person commissioned, who is bound 
 to act according to his commission ; the 
 deputy is the person deputed, who acts 
 in the place of another, but may act 
 according to his own discretion or other- 
 wise as circumstances require. A dele- 
 gate is mostly chosen in public matters 
 and on particular occasions: y.s delegates 
 sent from a besieged town to the camp 
 of the besiegers ; deputies are those who 
 are deputed to act officially and regu- 
 larly for others ; as deputies sent to 
 any public assembly. 
 
DELINEATE. 
 
 DELIVERANCE. 
 
 283 
 
 Let chosen delegates this hour b^ sent, 
 
 Myself will name them, to Pelides' tent. Pope. 
 
 Every member (of parliament), though chosen by 
 one particular district, when elected and returned 
 serves for the whole realm ; and therefore he is not 
 bound, like a. deputt/ in the United Provinces, to con- 
 sult with his coustituents on any particular point. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 DELIGHTFUL, CHARMING. 
 
 DELIGHTFUL is applied either to 
 material or spiritual objects ; CHARM- 
 ING mostly to objects of sense. When 
 they both denote the pleasure of the 
 sense, delightful is not so strong an ex- 
 pression as charming : a prospect may 
 be delightful or charming; but the 
 latter rises to a degree that carries the 
 senses away captive. Of music we 
 should rather say that it was charming 
 than delightful, as it acts on the senses 
 in so powerful a manner : on the other 
 hand we should with more propriety 
 speak of a delightful employment to 
 relieve distress, or a delightful spectacle 
 to see a family living together in love 
 and harmony. 
 
 Though there are several of those wild scenes that 
 are more delightful than any artificial shows, yet we 
 find the works of nature still mora pleasaut the more 
 they resemble those of art. Addison. 
 
 Nothing can be more magnificent than the figure 
 Jupiter makes in the first Iliad, nor more charming 
 than that of Venus in the first iEneid. Addison. 
 
 TO DELINEATE, SKETCH. 
 
 DELINEATE, in Latin delineatus 
 participle of delineo, signifies literally 
 to draw the lines which include the con- 
 tents. SKETCH is in Italian schizzo, 
 French esquisse, German skizze, which 
 is connected with the words shoot and 
 squirt; schizzare is in Italian to squirt. 
 
 Both these terms are properly em- 
 ployed in the art of drawing, and figu- 
 ratively applied to moral subjects to 
 express a species of descriptions : a de- 
 lineation expresses something more 
 than a sketch; the former conveying 
 not merely the general outlines or more 
 prominent features, but also as much 
 of the details as would serve to form a 
 whole ; the latter, however, seldom con- 
 tains more than some broad touches, by 
 which an imperfect idea of the subject 
 is conveyed. A delineation therefore 
 may be characterized as accurate, and 
 a sketch as hasiy or imperfect : an at- 
 tentive observer who has passed some 
 years in a country may be enabled to 
 give an accurate delineation of the laws, 
 customs, manners, and character of its 
 
 inhabitants; a traveller who merely 
 passes through can give only a hasty 
 sketch from what passes before his eyes. 
 
 When the Spaniards first arrived in America, ex- 
 presses were sent to the emperor of Mexico in paint, 
 and the news of his country delineated by the 
 strokes of a pencil. Addison. 
 
 Sketch out a rough draught of my country, that I 
 may be ableto judge whether a return to it be really 
 eligible. Atterbury. 
 
 TO DELIVER, RESCUE, SAVE. 
 
 DELIVER, in French dclivrer, from 
 the Latin de and libero, signifies to 
 make free. RESCUE, in old French 
 rescous, comes from rescouvrir to re- 
 cover. SAVE signifies literally to make 
 safe. 
 
 The idea of taking or keeping from 
 any evil is common to these terms ; but 
 to deliver and rescue signify most pro- 
 perly to take, and save to keep from 
 evil. To deliver is a general term, not 
 defining either the mode or object of 
 the action. One may be delivered from 
 any evil, whether great or small, and in 
 any manner; to rescue is to deliver 
 from a great impending danger or im- 
 mediate evil ; as to rescue from the 
 hands of robbers, or from the jaws of a 
 wild beast. 
 
 '• Welcome, then," cried I, " my child, and thou 
 lier gallant deliverer, a thousand welcomes. And 
 now, Mr. Burchill, as you have delivered my girl, if 
 you think her a recompense she is yours." 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 My household gods, companions of my woes. 
 
 With pious care I rescued from our foes, DayDEN. 
 
 One is delivered mostly by some 
 active effort; but we may be saved 
 either by active or passive means. A 
 person is delivered from the hands of 
 an enemy by force or stratagem : he 
 saves his life by flying. 
 
 In our greatest fears and troubles we may ease our 
 hearts by reposing ourselves upon God, in confidence 
 of his support and deliverance. Th.lotson. 
 
 Now shameful fiight alone can save the host. 
 
 Our blood, our treasure, and our glory lost Popk. 
 
 DELIVERANCE, DELIVERY, 
 
 Are drawn from the same verb (v. To 
 deliver), to express its different senses 
 of taking from or giving to : the former 
 denotes the taking something from 
 one's self; the latter implies giving 
 something to another. To wish for a 
 DELIVERANCE from that which is 
 hurtful or painful is to a certain extent 
 justifiable : the careful DELIVERY of 
 property into the hands of the owner 
 
284 
 
 DEMOLISH. 
 
 . DEMUR. 
 
 will be the first object of concern with 
 a faithful agent. 
 
 Whate'er befalls your life shall be my care. 
 One death, or one deliverance, we will sharo. 
 
 Dryden_ 
 
 With our Saxon ancestors the delivery of a turf 
 was a necessary solemnity to establish the convey- 
 ance of lands. " Blackstone. 
 
 TO DEMAND, REQUIRE. 
 
 DEMAND, V. To ask. REQUIRE, 
 in Latin requiro, compounded of re and 
 qucero, signifies to seek for or to seek to 
 get back. 
 
 We demand that which is owing and 
 ought to be given ; we require that 
 which we wish and expect to have done. 
 A demand is more positive than a re- 
 quisition; the former properly admits 
 of no question ; the latter is liable to be 
 both questioned and refused: the cre- 
 ditor makes a demand on the debtor ; 
 the master requires a certain portion of 
 duty from his servant : it is unjust to 
 demand 0^ a person what he has no right 
 to give; it is unreasonable to require 
 of him what it is not in his power to 
 do. A thing is commonly demanded 
 in express words ; it is required by im- 
 plication : a person demands admittance 
 when it is not voluntarily granted ; he 
 requires respectful deportment from 
 those who are subordinate to him. 
 
 Hear, all ye Trojans! all ye Grecian bands. 
 
 What Paris, author of the war, demands. 
 
 PorE. 
 
 Now, by my sov'reign and his fate I swear, 
 Renowu'd for faith in peace, and force in war. 
 Oft our alliance other hinds desir'd. 
 And what we seek of you, of us requir'd. Dbyden. 
 
 In the figurative application the same 
 sense is preserved : things of urgency 
 and moment demand immediate atten- 
 tion ; difficult matters require a steady 
 attention. 
 
 Surely the retrospect of life and the extirpation of 
 lusts and appetites deeply rooted and widely spread 
 may be allowed to demand some secession from bu- 
 siness and folly. Johnson. 
 
 Oh then how blind to all that truth requires, 
 WIio think it freedom when a part aspires \ 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 TO DEMOLISH, RAZE, DISMANTLE, 
 DESTROY. 
 
 The throwing down what has been 
 built up is the common idea included in 
 all these terms. DEMOLISH, from 
 the Latin demolior, and moles a mass or 
 structure, signifies to decompound what 
 has been fabricated into a mass. RAZE, 
 like erase {v. To blot out), signifies the 
 
 making smooth or even with the ground, 
 DISMANTLE, in French dimanteler, 
 signifies to deprive a thing of its mantle 
 or guard. DESTROY, from the Latin 
 destruo, compounded of the privative de 
 and struo to build, signifies properly to 
 pull down. 
 
 A fabric is demolished by scattering 
 all its component parts ; it is mostly an 
 unlicensed act of caprice ; it is razed by 
 way of punishment, as a mark of pub- 
 lic vengeance ; a fortress is disma7itled 
 from motives of prudence, in order to 
 render it defenceless ; places are de- 
 stroyed by various means and from 
 various motives, that they may not exist 
 any longer. Individuals may demolish ; 
 public authority causes an edifice to be 
 razed with the ground ; a general orders 
 towers to be dismantled and fortifica- 
 tions to be destroyed. 
 
 From the demolished tow'rs the Trojans throw 
 Huge heaps of stones, that falling crush the foe. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 Gieat Diomede has compass'd round with walls 
 The city which Argyripa he calls. 
 From his own Argos nam'd; we touch'd with joy 
 Tlie royal hand that razd unhappy Troy. Dkyden. 
 
 O'er the drear spot see desolation spread, 
 
 And the dismantled walls in ruins lie. Moore. 
 
 We, for myself I speak, and all the name 
 Of Grecians, who to Troy's destruction came. 
 Not one but suflered and too dearly bought 
 The prize of honor which in arms he sought. 
 
 Dbydew. 
 
 TO DEMUR, HESITATE, PAUSE. 
 
 DEMUR, in French demeurer, Latin 
 demorari, signifies to keep back. HE- 
 SITATE, in Latin hcesitatum, par- 
 ticiple of hccsito, a frequentative from 
 hcereo, signifies to stick or remain 
 a long time back. PAUSE, in Latin 
 pausa, from the Greek iravia to cease, 
 signifies to make a stand. 
 
 The idea of stopping is common to 
 these terms, to which signification is 
 added some distinct collateral idea for 
 each: we demur from doubt or diffi- 
 culty ; we hesitate from an undecided 
 state of mind ; we pause from circum- 
 stances. Demurring is a matter of 
 prudence, it is always grounded on some 
 reason ; hesitating is rather a matter of 
 feeling, and is oftener faulty than other- 
 wise : when a proposition appears to be 
 unjust, we demur in supporting it, on 
 the ground of its injustice; when a 
 request of a dubious nature is made to 
 us, we hesitate in complying with it , 
 prudent people are most apt to de* 
 
DEMUR. 
 
 DENOTE. 
 
 285 
 
 mur ; but people of a wavering temper 
 
 are apt to hesitate : demurring may be . 
 
 often unnecessary, but it is seldom in- an objection. 
 jurious ; hesitating is mostly injurious 
 when it is not necessary. Demurring 
 and hesitating are both employed as 
 acts of the mind ; pausing is an external 
 action : we demur and hesitate in deter- 
 mining ; we pause in speaking or doing 
 anything. 
 
 either attempt to do or recommend to 
 others that are not liable to some kind of 
 
 In order to banish an evil out of the world that 
 dcM's not only produce great uneasiness to private 
 persons, but' has also a very bad influence on the 
 public. I shall endeavour to show the folly of de- 
 murring. Addjson. 
 
 I want uo solicitations for me to comply where it 
 would be ungcneious for me to refuse; for can I 
 hesitate a moment to take upon myself the protection 
 of a daughter of Correllius ? 
 
 Melmoth's Letters or Pliny. 
 
 Think, O think. 
 And ere thou plunge iuto the vast abyss. 
 Pause on the verge awhile, look down and see 
 Tl»y future mansion. Pobtkus. 
 
 DEMUR, DOUBT, HESITATION, 
 OBJECTION. 
 
 DEMUR, V. To demur. DOUBT, 
 in Latin dubito, from duo and itOy or eo 
 to go, signifies to go two ways. HE- 
 SITATION, V. To demur. OBJEC- 
 TION, from objicio or ob and jacio to 
 throw in the way, signifies what is 
 thrown in the way so as to stop our 
 progress. 
 
 Demurs often occur in matters of de- 
 liberation ; doubt in regard to matters 
 of fact ; hesitation in matters of ordi- 
 nary conduct ; and objections in matters 
 ot common consideration. Artabanes 
 made many demurs to the proposed in- 
 vasion of Greece by Xerxes. 
 
 Certainly the highest and greatest concerns of a 
 temporal life are intinitely less valuable than those 
 of an eternal, and consequently ought, without any 
 demur at all, to be sacrificed to them, whenever they 
 come in competition with them. South. 
 
 Doubts have been suggested respect- 
 ing the veracity of Herodotus as an his- 
 torian. 
 
 Our doubts are traitors, 
 And make us lose, by fearing to attempt. 
 The good we oft might win. Shakspeaue. 
 
 It is not proper to ask that which 
 cannot be granted without hesitation ; 
 and it is not the part of an amiable dis- 
 position to make an hesitation in com- 
 plying with a reasonable request. 
 
 A spirit of revenge makes him curse the Grecians, 
 in the seventh book, when they hesitate to accept 
 Hector's challenge. Pope. 
 
 There are but few things which we 
 
 When that lord perplexed their councils and de- 
 signs with inconvenient objections in law, the autho- 
 rity of the Lord Manchester was still called upon. 
 
 Clarendow. 
 
 A demur stops the adjustment of any 
 plan or the determination of any ques- 
 tion. 
 
 But with rejoinders and replies. 
 
 Long bills, and answers stuffd with lies. 
 
 Demur, imparlance, and essoign. 
 
 The parties ne'er could issue join. Swift. 
 
 A doubt interrupts the progress of 
 the mind in coming to a state of satis- 
 faction and certainty. 
 
 This sceptical proceeding will make every sort of 
 reasoning on every subject vain and frivolous, even 
 that sceptical reasoning itself which has persuaded 
 us to entertain a doubt concerning the agieemeut of 
 our perceptions. Bukke. 
 
 They are both applied to abstract 
 questions, or such as are of general inte- 
 rest. Hesitation and objection are 
 more individual and private in their 
 nature. Hesitation lies mostly in the 
 state of the will ; objection is rather the 
 offspring of the understanding. An 
 hesitation interferes with the action ; an 
 objection affects the measure or the 
 mode of action. 
 
 Ifevery man were wise and virtuous, capable lo 
 discern the best use of time, and resolute to practise 
 it. it might be granted, 1 think, without hesitation^ 
 tliat total liberty would be a blessing. Johnson. 
 
 Lloyd was always raising objeclions and removing 
 them. Johnson. 
 
 TO DENOTE, SIGNIFY. 
 
 DENOTE, in Latin de?ioto or noto, 
 from notum, participle of nosco, signi- 
 fies to cause to know. SIGNIFY, 
 from the Latin signum a sign, and fio 
 to become, is to become or be made a 
 sign, or guide for the understanding. 
 
 Denote is employed with regard to 
 things and their characters ; signify 
 with regard to the thoughts or move- 
 ments. A letter or character may be 
 made to denote any number, as words 
 are made to signify the intentions and 
 wishes of the person. Among the 
 ancient Egyptians hieroglyphics were 
 very much employed to denote certain 
 moral qualities ; in many cases looks or 
 actions will signify more than words. 
 Devices and emblems of different de- 
 scriptions drawn cither from fabulous 
 history or the natural world are like- 
 wise now employed to denote particular 
 circumstances or qualities the cornu- 
 
286 
 
 DENY. 
 
 DEPLORE. 
 
 copia denotes plenty ; the bee-hive de- 
 notes industry ; the dove denotes meek- 
 ness, and the lamb gentleness : he who 
 will not take the trouble to signify his 
 wishes otherwise than by nods or signs 
 must expect to be frequently mis- 
 understood. 
 
 Another may do the same thing, and yet the action 
 want that air and beauty which distinguish it from 
 others, like that inimitable sunshine Titian is said 
 to have diffused over his landscapes, which denotes 
 them his. Spectator. 
 
 Simple abstract words are used to signify some one 
 simple id«a, without much adverting to others which 
 may chance to attend it. Bvbke. 
 
 TO DENY, REFUSE. 
 
 DENY, in Latin denego, or nego, 
 that is ne or non and ago, signifies to 
 say no to a thing ; or ne and ego, i. e. 
 not I, in the same sense. REFUSE, 
 in Latin refusus, from re and fundo to 
 pour or cast, signifies to throw off or 
 from one. 
 
 To deny respects matters of fact or 
 knowledge ; to refuse matters of wish or 
 request. We deny what immediately 
 relates to ourselves ; we refuse what 
 relates to another. We deny as to the 
 past ; we refuse as to the future : we 
 de7iy our participation in that which 
 has been ; we refuse our participation 
 in that which may be: to deny must 
 always be expressly verbal ; a refusal 
 may sometimes be signified by actions 
 or looks as well as words. A denial 
 affects our veracity ; a refusal aifects 
 our good nature. 
 
 You charge me 
 That I have blown this coal; I do deny it. 
 
 Shakspeahe. 
 O sire of gods and menl thy suppH,-\nt hear; 
 Refuse or grant ; for what has Jove to fear ? Pope. 
 
 To deny is sometimes applied to mat- 
 ters of gratification, and in that sense 
 may be used indifferently for refuse^ 
 particularly in poetry. 
 
 Jove to his Thetis nothing could deny. 
 
 Nor was the signal vain that shook the sky. Pope. 
 
 But to deny signifies in this case 
 simply to withhold ; and refuse signi- 
 fies to cast off from one, which is a 
 more positive act : to deny one's self a 
 pleasure is simply to abstain from it ; 
 but to refuse one's food is to cast it from 
 one with a positive indisposition. What 
 is denied may be denied by circum- 
 stances, or by Providence ; and it may 
 be denied to one, many, or all ; but what 
 is refused is refused by and to par- 
 iiculair individuals. 
 
 Inquire jou how these pow'rs we shall attain ? 
 'Tis not for us to know ; our search is vain : 
 Can any one remember or relate 
 How he existed in the embryo state ? 
 That light's denied to him which others see. 
 He knows perhaps you'll say — and so do we. 
 
 Jknyks- 
 I utterly abhor, yea, from my soul 
 Refuse you for my judge. Shakspeark. 
 
 DEPEND A NCE, RELIANCE. 
 
 DEPENDANCE,from depend ov de 
 and pend, in Latin pendo to hang from, 
 signifies literally to rest one's weight by 
 hanging from that which is held. 
 RELY, compounded of r^ and ly or lie, 
 signifies likewise to rest one's weight by 
 lying or hanging back from the object 
 held. 
 
 Dependance is the general term ; re- 
 liance is a species of dependance : we de- 
 pend either on persons or things; we 
 rely on persons only : dependance serves 
 for that which is immediate or remote ; 
 reliance serves for the future only. We 
 depend upon a person for that which we 
 are obliged to receive or led to expect 
 from him : we rely upon a person for 
 that which he has given us reason to 
 expect from him. Dependance is an 
 outward condition or the state of ex- 
 ternal circumstances ; reliance is a state 
 of the feelings with regard to others. 
 We depend upon God for all that we 
 have or shall have ; we rely upon the 
 word of man for that which he has pro- 
 mised to perform. We may depend 
 upon a person's coming from a variety 
 of causes ; but we rely upon it only in 
 reference to his avowed intention. 
 
 A man who uses his best endeavours to live ac- 
 cording to the dictates of virtue and right reason has 
 two perpetual sources of cheerfulness, in tlie con- 
 sideration of his own nature, and of that Being on 
 whom he has a dependance. Addison. 
 
 The tender twig shoots upward to the skies. 
 
 And on the faith of the new sun relies. Dryden. 
 
 TO DEPLORE, LAMENT. 
 
 DEPLORE, in Latin deploro, that 
 is de and ploro, or plango, to give signs 
 of distress with the face or mouth, 
 LAMENT, V. To bewail. 
 
 Deplore is a much stronger expres- 
 sion than lament ; the former calls forth 
 tears from the bitterness of the heart ; 
 the latter excites a cry from the warmth 
 of feeling. Deplorable indicates de- 
 spair; to lament marks only pain or 
 distress. Among the poor we have 
 deplorable instances of poverty, igno- 
 rance, vice, and wretchedness combined 
 
DEPONENT. 
 
 DEPOSIT. 
 
 287 
 
 among the higher classes we have often 
 lamentable instances of extravagance 
 and consequent ruin. A field of battle 
 or a city overthrown by an earthquake 
 is a spectacle truly deplorable: it is 
 lamentable to see beggars putting on 
 all the disguises of wretchedness in order 
 to obtain by deceit what they might 
 earn by honest industry. The con- 
 dition of a dying man suffering under 
 the agonies of an awakened conscience 
 is deplorable ; the situation of the rela- 
 tive or friend who witnesses the agony, 
 without being able to afford consolation 
 to the sufferer, is truly lamentable. 
 
 The wounds they wash'd, their pious tears they shed. 
 And, hiid along their oars, deplored the dead Pope. 
 
 But let not chief the nightingale lament 
 
 Her ruin'd care, too delicately fram'd 
 
 To brook the harsh continement of the cage. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 DEPONENT, EVIDENCE, WITNESS. 
 
 DEPONENT, from depone to lay 
 down or set forth, signifies he who de- 
 clares or substantiates anything. The 
 EVIDENCE, from evident, is that 
 which makes evident; and the WIT- 
 NESS, from the Saxan witan to know, 
 signifies he who makes known. 
 
 All these words are properly applied 
 to judicial proceedings, where the de- 
 ponent deposes generally to facts either 
 in causes or otherwise : the evidence 
 consists either of persons or things, 
 which are brought before the court for 
 the purpose of making a doubtful 
 matter clear ; the toitness is always a 
 person who bears witness to any fact 
 lor or against another. 
 
 The pleader having spoke his best. 
 
 And witness ready to attest ; 
 
 Who fairly could on oath depose, 
 
 ^Vuen questions on the fact arose. 
 
 That ev'ry article was true. 
 
 Nor further these deponents knew. Swift. 
 
 Of the evidence which appeared against him 
 (Savage) the character of the man was not unexcep- 
 tionable; that of the woman notoriously infamous. 
 
 JOHXSOK. 
 
 In case a woman be forcibly taken away and 
 married, she may be a witness against her husband 
 in order to convict him of felony. Blackstone. 
 
 Evidence is applied to moral objects, 
 in the proper sense, and mtness in the 
 figurative application. 
 
 By the disorders that ensued we had clear evidence 
 that' there lurked a temper somewhere which ought 
 not to be fostered by the laws. Burke. 
 
 In every man's heart and conscience, religion has 
 luaay witnesses to its importance and reality. 
 
 Bf.AlP 
 
 DEPOSIT, PLEDGE, SECURITY. 
 
 DEPOSIT is a general term from 
 the Latin depositus, participle of depono, 
 signifying to lay down, or put into the 
 hands of another. PLEDGE comes 
 probably from plico, signifying what 
 engages, by a tie or envelope. SECU- 
 RITY signifies that which makes 
 secure. 
 
 The term deposit has most regard to 
 the confidence we place in another; 
 pledge has most regard to the security 
 we give for ourselves ; security is a 
 species of pledge. A deposit is always 
 voluntarily placed in the hands of an 
 indifferent person ; a pledge and secu- 
 rity are required from the parties who 
 are interested. A person may make a 
 deposit for purposes of charity or con- 
 venience ; he gives a pledge or security 
 for a temporary accommodation, or the 
 relief of a necessity. Money is deposited 
 in the hands of a friend in order to exe- 
 cute a commission : a pledge is given as 
 an equivalent for that which has been 
 received : a security is given by way of 
 security for the performance of some 
 agreement. A deposit must consist of 
 something movable, as money, papers, 
 or jewels, and which can be deposited 
 or placed in the hands of another. It 
 may sometimes serve as a pledge or 
 security where it is intended to bind the 
 party depositing to anything. A pledge 
 may, properly speaking, be anything 
 which serves to pledge or bind a person 
 by motives of interest, affection, or 
 honour ; it may consist of anything which 
 is given to another for that purpose. 
 A security is whatever makes a person 
 secure against a loss, and in the ordi- 
 nary acceptation consists of any instru- 
 ment or written document which le- 
 gally binds a person. Ii this sense, 
 the person who binds himself for ano- 
 ther becomes a security. 
 
 John Doe was to become security for Richard 
 Roe. BuKKE. 
 
 These words are all applied in this 
 sense to moral objects. 
 
 It is without reason we praise the wisdom of our 
 constitution, in putting under the discretion of the 
 crown the awful trust of war and peace, if the mi- 
 nisters of the crown virtually return it again into our 
 hands. The trust was placed there as a sacred de- 
 posit, to secure us against popular rashness in plung- 
 ing into wars. Burke, 
 
 These garments once were his, and left to me. 
 The pledges of his promised loyalty. Dryden. 
 
 Public debts, which at first were a security to 
 government, by interesting many in the public tran- 
 quillity, are likely by ilieir excess to become the 
 ineaiiS of their subversion. Bukkk. 
 
288 
 
 DEPRAVITY 
 
 DEPRAVITY. 
 
 DEPRAVITY, DEPRAVATION, COR- 
 RUPTION. 
 
 DEPRAVITY, from the Latin pra- 
 vitas and p7'avus, in Greek paifioQ, and 
 the Hebrew raft or roo crooked or not 
 straight, marks the quality of being 
 crooked. DEPRAVATION, in Latin 
 depravatio, signifies a making crooked, 
 or not as it should be. CORRUP- 
 TION, in Latin corruptio, corrumpo, 
 from rumpo to break, marks the dis- 
 union and decomposition of the parts of 
 anything. 
 
 All these terms are applied to objects 
 which are contrary to the order of 
 Providence, but the term depravity 
 characterizes the thing as it is; the 
 terms depravation and corruption de- 
 signate the making or causing it to be 
 so: depravity^ therefore, excludes the 
 idea of any cause ; depravation always 
 carries us to the cause or external 
 agency : hence we may speak of depra- 
 vity as natural, but we speak of depra- 
 vation as the result of circumstances : 
 there is a depravity in man which 
 nothing but the grace of God can 
 correct ; the introduction of obscenity 
 on the stage tends greatly to the depra- 
 vation of morals ; bad company tends 
 to the corruption of a young man's 
 morals. 
 
 Nothing can show greater depravity of under- 
 standing than to delight in the shovr when the 
 reality is wanting. Johnson. 
 
 The corruption of our taste is not of equal conse- 
 quence with the depravation of our yirtue. Warton. 
 
 Depravity or depravation implies 
 crookedness, or a distortion from the 
 regular course ; corruption implies a 
 dissolution, as it were, in the component 
 parts of bodies. Cicero says (2 de 
 Finibus) that depravity is applicable 
 only to the mind and heart ; but we say 
 a depraved taste, and depraved humours 
 in regard to the body. A depraved 
 taste loathes common food, and longs 
 for that which is unnatural and hurt- 
 ful. Corruption is the natural process 
 by which material substances are dis- 
 organized. In the figurative application 
 of these terms they preserve tlie same 
 signification. Depravity is charac- 
 terized by being directly opposed to 
 order, and an established system of 
 things ; corruption marks the vitiation 
 or spoiling of things, and the ferment 
 that leads to destruction. Depravity 
 turns things out of their ordinary course ; 
 corruption destroys their essential qua- 
 
 lities. Depravity is a vicious state of 
 things, in which all is deranged and 
 perverted ; corruption is a vicious state 
 of things, in which all is sulhed and 
 polluted. That which is depraved loses 
 its proper manner of acting and exist- 
 ing; that which is corrupted loses its 
 virtue and essence. 
 
 The depravation of human will was followed by 
 a disorder of the harmonv of nature. Johnson. 
 
 We can discover that where there is universal in- 
 nocence, there will probably be universal happiness; 
 for why should afflictions be permitted to in!'est 
 beini^s wlio are not in danger of corruption from 
 blessings? Johnson. 
 
 That is a depraved state of morals in 
 which the gross vices are openly prac- 
 tised in defiance of all decorum : that is 
 a corrupt state of society in which vice 
 has secretly insinuated itself into all the 
 principles and habits of men, and con- 
 cealed its deformity under the fair sem- 
 blance of virtue and honour. The man- 
 ners of savages are most likely to be 
 depraved; those of civilized nations to 
 be coj-rupt, when luxury and refinement 
 are risen to an excessive pitch. Can- 
 nibal nations present us with the picture 
 of human depravity ; the Roman nation, 
 during the time of the emperors, affbrdsj 
 us an example of almost universal cor- 
 ri'.plion. 
 
 The greatest difficulty that occurs in analyzing 
 his (Swift's) ciiaracter, is to discover by what depra- 
 vity of intellect he took delight in revolving ideas 
 from which almost every other mind sliriiiks with 
 
 disgust JoUNSON. 
 
 Peace is the happy natural state of man ; 
 
 War his corruption, his disgrace. Thomson. 
 
 From the above observations it is 
 clear that depravity is best applied to 
 those objects to which common usage 
 has annexed the epithets of right, 
 regular, tine, &c. ; and corruption to 
 those which may be characterized by 
 the epithets of sound, pure, innocent, or 
 good. Hence we prefer to say depra- 
 vity of mind and corruption of heart ; 
 depravity of principle and corruption of 
 sentiment or feeling: ^depraved cha- 
 racter ; a corrupt example ; a corrupt 
 intiuence. 
 
 No depravity of the mind has been more fre- 
 quently or justly censured than ingratitude. 
 
 JOHNSOK, 
 
 I have remarked in a former paper, that credulity 
 is the commoii failing of inexperienced virtue, anil 
 that he who is spontaneously suspicious may be justly 
 charged with radical corruption, Johnson. 
 
 In reference to the arts or belles let- 
 tres we say either depravity or corrup- 
 tion of taste, because taste has its rules, 
 is liable to be disordered, is or is not 
 
DEPREDATION. 
 
 DEPRIVE. 
 
 289 
 
 conformable to natural order, is regular 
 or irregular ; and on the other hand it 
 ma) be so intermingled with sentiments 
 and feelings foreign to its own native 
 purity as to give it justly the title of 
 corrupt. The last thing worthy of 
 notice respecting the two words depra- 
 vity and corruptioi, is that the former 
 is used for man in his moral capacity, 
 but the latter for man in a political ca- 
 pacity ; hence we speak of human de- 
 pruvity, but the corruption of govern- 
 ment. 
 
 The depravity of mankind is so easily discover- 
 able, tliat nothing but the desert or the cell can ex- 
 clude it from notice. Johnson. 
 
 Every government, say the politicians, is perpe- 
 tually degenerating towards corruption. Johnson. 
 
 DEPREDATION, ROBBERY. 
 
 DEPREDATION, in Latin deprce- 
 datio, from prceda a prey, conveys the 
 idea of taking by way of prey. ROB- 
 BERY, in Saxon reaf, low German 
 roof, high German raufy from the low 
 German rupper, answering to the Latin 
 rapio to snatch, signifies snatching or 
 taking suddenly and with f trre. Both 
 these words denote the taking what 
 belongs to another, but differ in the cir- 
 cumstances of the action. Depredation 
 is not so lawless an act as robbery ; it 
 may be excused if not justified by the 
 laws of war or the hostile situation of 
 parties to each other. The borderers on 
 the confluea of England and Scotland 
 used to commit depredations on each 
 other. Robbery is in direct violation of 
 every law, it is committed only by those 
 who set all laws at defiance. Depreda- 
 tions may be committed in any man- 
 ner short of direct violence ; those who 
 commit depredations do so mostly in 
 the absence of those on whom they are 
 committed : robberies are commonly 
 committed on the person, and mostly 
 accompanied with violence. Depreda- 
 tion taken absolutely refers us to that 
 which the depredator gains or gets to 
 himself by the act; robbery refers us 
 to that which the person loses who is 
 robbed: the one goes away loaded with 
 his plunder, the other goes away stripped 
 of that which is most valuable to him. 
 
 As the delay of making war may sometimes be 'e- 
 trimeutal to individuals who have suffered hy depre- 
 dations from foreign potentates, our laws have, in 
 some respects, armed the subject with powers to 
 impel the prerogative, by directing the ministers to 
 issue letters of marque. Bi.ackstone. 
 
 From all this, what is my inference? That this 
 new system of robbery in France cannot be rendered 
 Siit'e by any art. LvuKH.. 
 
 In the extended application of these 
 words this distinction is kept up : birds 
 commit depredations on corn-fields, 
 bees rob flowers of their honey. 
 
 They choose those places that «re remotest from 
 man, mx)n whose possessions they but seldom make 
 their depredations. ' Goldsmith. 
 
 He (the kite) lives in summer by robbing the 
 nests of othqr birds. Goldsmith. 
 
 TO DEPRIVE, DEBAR, ABRIDGE. 
 
 DEPRIVE, from de and prive, in 
 Latin privus one's own, signifies to 
 make not one's own what one has, or 
 expects to have. DEBAR, from de 
 and bar, signifies to prevent by means 
 of a bar. ABRIDGE, v. To abridge. 
 
 Deprive conveys the idea of either 
 taking away that which one has, or with- 
 holding that which one may have ; 
 debar conveys the idea only of with- 
 holding ; abridge conveys that also of 
 taking away. Depriving is a coercive 
 measure ; debar and abridge are merely 
 acts of authority. We are deprived of 
 that which is of the first necessity ; we 
 are debarred of privileges, enjoyments, 
 opportunities, &c. ; we are abridged of 
 comforts, pleasures, conveniences, &c. 
 Criminals are deprived of their liberty ; 
 their friends are in extraordinary cases 
 debarred the privilege of seeing them ; 
 thus men are olten abridged of their 
 comforts in consecjuence of their own 
 faults. Deprivation and debarring 
 sometimes arise from things as well as 
 persons ; abridging is always the volun- 
 tary act of conscious agents. Religion 
 teaches men to be resigned under the 
 severest deprivations ; it is painful to 
 be debarred the society of those we love, 
 or to abridge others of any advantage 
 which they have been in the habit of 
 enjoying. 
 
 Of what small moment to your real happiness are 
 many of tliose injuries which draw forth your resent- 
 ment? Can thii'y deprive you of peace of conscience, 
 of the saiisfaclio'n of having acted a right part? 
 
 Blair. 
 
 Active and masculine spirits, in the vigour of 
 youth, neither can nor ought to remain at rest If 
 they de^ar themselves from aiming at a noble object, 
 their desires will move downward, FIuohes. 
 
 The personal liberty of individuals in this king- 
 dom cannot ever be abridged at the mere discretion of 
 the magistrate. Blackstone. 
 
 When used as reflective verbs, they 
 preserve the same analogy in their sig- 
 nification. An extravagant person de- 
 prives himself of the power of doing 
 good. A person may debar himself of 
 any pleasure from particular motives of 
 u 
 
290 DERANGEMENT. 
 
 DERIDE. 
 
 prudence. A miser abridges himself 
 of every enjoyment in order to gratify 
 his ruling passion. 
 
 DEPTH, PROFUNDITY. 
 
 DEPTH, from deep, dip, or dive, the 
 Greek Svirru), and the Hebrew tabang 
 to dive, signifies the point under water 
 which requires to be dived for in order 
 to be arrived at. PROFUNDITY, 
 from profound, in Latin profundus, 
 compounded of pro or procul far, and 
 fundus the bottom, signifies remoteness 
 from the surface of anything. 
 
 These terms do not differ merely in 
 their derivation ; but depth is indefinite 
 in its signification ; and profundity is a 
 positive and considerable degree of 
 depth. Moreover, the word depth is 
 applied to objects in general ; profundity 
 is confined in its application to moral 
 objects : thus we speak of the depth of 
 the sea, or the depth of a person's 
 learning ; but his prof undity olthought. 
 
 By these two passions of hope and fear, we reach 
 forward into futurity, and bring up to our present 
 thoughts objects that lie ia the remotest depths of 
 time. Addison. 
 
 The peruser of Swift will want very little previous 
 knowledge: it will be sufficientthat he is acquainted 
 with common words and common things ; he is nei- 
 ther required to mount elevations nor to explore />ro- 
 fundities. Johnson. 
 
 DERANGEMENT, INSANITY, LUNACY, 
 MADNESS, MANIA. 
 
 DERANGEMENT, from the verb 
 to derange, implies the first stage of 
 disordered intellect. INSANITY, or 
 unsoundness, implies positive disease, 
 which is more or less permanent. 
 LUNACY is a violent sort of insanity, 
 which was supposed to be influenced by 
 the moon. MADNESS and MANIA, 
 from the Greek fiaivofiai to rage, im- 
 ply insanity or lunacy in its most 
 furious and confirmed stage. Deranged 
 persons may sometimes be perfectly 
 sensible in every thing but particular 
 subjects. Insane persons are some- 
 times entirely restored. Lunatics have 
 their lucid intervals, and maniacs their 
 intervals of repose. Derangement may 
 sometimes be applied to the temporary 
 confusion of a disturbed mind, which is 
 not in full possession of all its faculties : 
 madness may sometimes be the result of 
 violently inflamed passions : and mania 
 may be applied to any vehement at- 
 tachment which takes possession of the 
 iniud. 
 
 It is in the highest degree improbable, and I know 
 not indeed whether it hath ever been the fact, that 
 the same derangement of the mental organs should 
 seize different persons at the same time ; a derange- 
 ment, I mean, so much the same as to represent to 
 their imaginations tlie same objects. Pale v. 
 
 Perhaps it might be no absurd or unreasonable 
 regulation in the legislature to divest all tunalir.s of 
 the privilege of insanity, and in cases of enormity to 
 subjact them to the common penalties of the law. 
 
 Smollet. 
 
 A lunatic is indeed sometimes merry, but the 
 merry lunatic is never kind. Hawkeswortii. 
 
 The consequences of murder committed by a ma- 
 niac may be as pernicious to society as those of the 
 most criminal and deliljeratc assassiuation. 
 
 Smollkt. 
 
 The locomotive mania of an Englishman ciicu- 
 lates his person, and of course his cash, into every 
 quarter of tlie kingdom. Cumberland. 
 
 TO DERIDE, MOCK, RIDICULE, 
 RALLY, BANTER. 
 
 DERIDE, compounded of de and the 
 Latin rideo ; and RIDICULE, from 
 lideo, both signify to laugh at. MOCK, 
 in French moquer, Dutch mocken, 
 Greek ihokuw, signifies likewise to 
 laugh at. RALLY is in French rallier, 
 and BANTER is possibly from the 
 French badiner to jest. 
 
 Strong expressions of contempt are 
 designated by all these terms. De- 
 rision and mockery evince themselves 
 by the outward actions in general ; ridi- 
 cule consists more in words than ac- 
 tions ; rallying and bantering almost 
 entirely in words. Deride is not so 
 strong a term as mock, but much 
 stronger than ridicule. There is always 
 a mixture of hostility in derision and 
 mockery ; but ridicule is frequently un- 
 accompanied with any personal feeling 
 of displeasure. Derision is often deep, 
 not loud; it discovers itself in si^ppressed 
 laughter, contemptuous sneers or ges- 
 ticulations, and cutting expressions : 
 mockery is mostly noisy and outrageous ; 
 it breaks forth in insulting buttbonery, 
 and is sometimes accompanied with 
 personal violence : the former consists 
 of real but contemptuous laughter ; the 
 latter often of aftected laughter and 
 grimace. Derision and mockery art 
 always personal ; ridicule may be direct- 
 ed to things as well as persons. De- 
 rision and mockei'y are a direct attack 
 on the individual, the latter still more 
 so than the former ; ridicule is as often 
 used in writing as in personal inter- 
 course. 
 
 Satan beheld their plight. 
 And to his mates thus in derision call'd; 
 O friends, why come not on those victors proud ? 
 
 M:i,T( IN 
 
DERIVE. 
 
 DESERT. 
 
 291 
 
 Imp^llM with steps unceasing to pursue 
 
 Some fleeting good that mocks me with the view, 
 
 GOLIJSMITH 
 
 Want is the scorn of every fool. 
 And wit in rags is turn'd to ridicule. 
 
 Rally and banter ^ like derision and 
 mockery, are altogether personal acts, 
 in which application they are very ana- 
 logous to ridicule. Ridicule is the 
 most general term of the three ; we often 
 rally and banter by ndiculing. There 
 is more exposure in ridiculing ; reproof 
 in rallying; and provocation in ban- 
 tering. A person may be ridiculed on 
 account of his eccentricities ; he is ral- 
 lied for his defects ; he is bantered for 
 accidental circumstances : the two for- 
 mer actions are often justified by some 
 substantial reason ; the latter is an ac- 
 tion as puerile as it is unjust, it is a con- 
 temptible species of mockery. Self- 
 conceit and extravagant follies are 
 oftentimes best corrected by good- 
 natured ridicule; a man may deserve 
 sometimes to be rallied for his want of 
 resolution ; those who are of an ill- 
 natured turn of mind will banter others 
 for their misfortunes, or their personal 
 defects, rather than not say something 
 to their annoyance. 
 
 The only piece of pleasjintry in Varadise Lost, is 
 wliere the evil spirits are described as rallying the 
 angels upon the success of their new invented artil- 
 lery. Addison. 
 
 As to your manner of behaving towards these un- 
 happy young gentlemen (at College) you describe, 
 let it be manly and easy : if they banter your regu- 
 larity, order, di-cency, and love of study, banter in 
 return their neglect of it. Chatham. 
 
 TO DERIVE, TRACE, DEDUCE. 
 
 DERIVE, from the Latin de and 
 rivus a river, signifies to draw, after the 
 manner of water, from its source. 
 TRACE, in Italian tracciare, Greek 
 Tpix^ to run, Hebrew darech to go, sig- 
 nifies to go by a line drawn out, to 
 follow the line. DEDUCE, in Latin 
 deduco, signifies to bring from. 
 
 The idea of drawing one thing from 
 another is included in all the actions de- 
 signated by these terms. The act of de- 
 riving is immediate and direct ; that of 
 tracing a gradual process ; that of de- 
 ducing a ratiocinative process. We 
 discover causes and sources by deriva- 
 tion ; we discover the course, progress, 
 and commencement of things by tra- 
 cing ; we discover the grounds and rea- 
 sons of things by deduction. A person 
 derives his name from a given source ; 
 lis traces his family up to a given 
 
 period ; principles or powers are de- 
 duced from circumstances or observa- 
 tions. The Trojans derived the name 
 Dkyden. of their city from Tros, a king of 
 Phrygia ; they traced the line of their 
 kings up to Dardanus. 
 
 The kings among the heathens ever derived them- 
 selves or their ancestors from some go<l. Temple. 
 
 Lorenzo ! hast thou ever weigh'd a sigh ? 
 
 Or studied the philosophy ot tears? 
 
 (A science yet uulectur'd in our schools!) 
 
 Hast thou descended deep into the breast 
 
 And seen their source ? If not, descend with me 
 
 And trace these briny rivulets to their spring. 
 
 You NO, 
 From the discovery of some natural authority may 
 perhaps be deduced a truer original of all govern 
 meuts among men than from any contracts. 
 
 Temple. 
 
 DESERT, MERIT, WORTH. 
 
 DESERT, from deserve, in Latin de- 
 servio, signifies to do service or be ser- 
 viceable. MERIT, in Latin meritusy 
 participle of mereor^ comes from the 
 Greek /itipw to share, because he who 
 merits anything has a right to share in 
 it. WORTH, in German werth, is 
 connected with wiirde dignity, and 
 biirde a burden, because one bears 
 worth as a thing attached to the person. 
 
 Desert is taken for that which is 
 good or bad ; merit for that which is 
 good only. We deserve praise or blame : 
 we merit a reward. Desert consists in 
 the action, work, or service performed ; 
 merit has regard to the character of the 
 agent or the nature of the action. A 
 person does not deserve a recompense 
 until he has performed some service ; 
 he does not merit approbation if he 
 have not done his part well. Deserve 
 is a terra of ordinary import; merit 
 applies to objects of greater moment: 
 the former includes matters of personal 
 and physical gratification ; the latter 
 those altogether of an intellectual na- 
 ture. Criminals cannot always be 
 punished according to their deserts; 
 a noble mind is not contented with 
 barely obtaining, it seeks to merit what 
 it obtains. 
 
 The beauteous champion views with marks of fear, 
 
 Smit with a conscious sense, retires behind. 
 
 And shuns the fate he well deserved to find. Pope. 
 
 Praise from a friend or censure from a foe 
 
 Are lost on hearers that our merits know. Pope. 
 
 The idea of value, which is prominent 
 in the signification of the term merit, 
 renders it closely allied to that oi worth. 
 Merit is that on which mankind set a 
 value ; it is sought for on account of the 
 honour or advantages it brings : worth is 
 u I 
 
292 
 
 DESERT. 
 
 DESIGN. 
 
 that which is absolutely valuable ; it 
 must be sought for on its own ac- 
 count- 
 Use them after your own honour and dignity; the 
 less they deserve, the more merit is in your bounty. 
 Shaksfeare. 
 
 To birth or office no respect he paid. 
 
 Let worth determine here. Pope. 
 
 From these words are derived the 
 epithets deserved and merited, in re- 
 lation to what we receive from others ; 
 and deserving, meritorious, worthy, 
 and worth, in regard to what we possess 
 in ourselves : a treatment is deserved or 
 undeserved; reproofs are merited or 
 unmerited : the harsh treatment of a 
 master is easier to be borne when it is 
 undeserved than when it is deserved ; 
 the reproaches of a friend are very 
 severe when unmerited. 
 
 I receired lately one of yours, which I cannot 
 compare more properly than to a posie of curious 
 flowers — only there was one flower that did not 
 savor so well, which was the undeserved character 
 you please to give of my small abilities. Howell. 
 
 Your fate unmerited. 
 
 Once more I mourn 
 
 COWPEK. 
 
 A labourer is desei-ving on account 
 of his industry ; an artist is merito- 
 rious on account of his professional 
 abilities; a citizen is worthy on ac- 
 count of his benevolence and upright- 
 ness. The first person deserves to be 
 well paid and encouraged ; the second 
 merits the applause which is bestowed 
 on him ; the third is worthy of confi- 
 dence and esteem from all men. Be- 
 twixt worthy and worth there is this 
 difference, that the former is said of 
 intrinsic and moral qualities, the latter 
 of extrinsic ones : a worthy man pos- 
 sesses that which calls for the esteem 
 of others ; but a man is worth the pro- 
 perty which he can call his own : so in 
 like manner a subject may be worthy 
 the attention of a writer, or a thing 
 may not be worth the while to con- 
 sider. 
 
 A man has frequent opportunities of mitigating 
 the fierceness of a parly, or doing justice to the cha- 
 racter of a deserving man. Addison. 
 
 When I sppak of his bounty and humanity to his 
 poor neighbours and dependants, in the counties 
 wiierehe resided, it is with pleasure I insist on so 
 meritorious a part of his character. Cumbehuand. 
 
 Though good sense is not in the number, nor 
 always, it must be owned, in the company of the 
 sciences, yet is it (as the most sensible of poets lias 
 justly observed) fairly worth the seven. Pratt. 
 
 Then tlie last worthies of declining Greece, 
 
 Fate call'd to glory, in unequal times, 
 
 Peubive appe&r. Thomson. 
 
 DESIGN, PURPOSE, INTEND, MEAN 
 
 DESIGN, from the Latin designare, 
 signifies to mark out as with a pen or 
 pencil. PURPOSE, like propose, comes 
 from the 'LdiXm proposui, perfect of j^ro- 
 pono, signifying to set before one's 
 mind as an object of pursuit. INTEND, 
 in Latin infendo to bend towards, sig- 
 nifies the bending of the mind towards 
 an object. MEAN, in Saxon maenen, 
 German, &c. mcinen, is probably con- 
 nected with the word mind, signifying 
 to have in the mind. 
 
 Design and purpose are terms of 
 higher import than intend and mean, 
 which are in familiar use; the latter 
 still more so than the former. A de- 
 sign embraces many objects : a purpose 
 consists of only one : the former sup- 
 poses something studied and methodical, 
 it requires reflection ; the latter sup- 
 poses something fixed and determinate, 
 it requires resolution. A design is at- 
 tainable; a purpose is steady. We 
 speak of the design as it regards the 
 thing conceived ; we speak of the pur- 
 pose as it regards the temper of the 
 person. Men of a sanguine or aspiring 
 character are apt to form designs which 
 cannot be carried into execution ; who- 
 ever wishes to keep true to his purpose 
 must not hsten to many counsellors. 
 
 .Tove honours me and favours my designs. 
 
 His pleasure guides me, and his will confines. Pope. 
 
 Proud as he is, that iron heart retains 
 
 His stubborn /Jwrpos/?, and his friends disdains. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 A purpose is the thing proposed or 
 set before the mind; an intention is 
 the thing to which the mind bends or 
 inclines: purpose and intend differ, 
 therefore, both in the nature of the ac- 
 tion and the object ; we purpose se- 
 riously ; we intend vaguely : we set 
 about that which we purpose ; we may 
 delay that which we have only intended : 
 the execution of one's purpose rests 
 mostly with one's self; the fulfilment of 
 an intention depends upon circum- 
 stances : a man of a resolute temper is 
 not to be diverted from his purpose by 
 trifling objects ; we may be disappointed 
 in our intentions by a variety of unfore- 
 seen but uncontrollable events. Pur- 
 pose is always applied to some proximate 
 or definite object ; intend to that which 
 is indefinite or remote. Mean, which 
 is a term altogether of colloquial use, 
 differs but little from intend, except 
 that it is used for matters requiring but 
 
DESIGN. 
 
 DESIGN. 
 
 293 
 
 little thought; to mean is simply to 
 have in the mind, to intend is to stretch 
 with the mind to a thing. 
 
 And I persuade me, God hath not permitted 
 His strength again to grow, wtre not hU purpose 
 To use him further yet. Milton. 
 
 The Gods would not have delivered a soul into the 
 body which hath arms and legs, instruments of 
 doing, but that it were intended the mind should em- 
 ploy them. .Sidney. 
 
 And life more perfect have attain'd than fate 
 Meant me, by venturing higher than my lot. 
 
 AIlLTON. 
 
 Design and purpose are taken some- 
 times in the abstract sense ; intend and 
 mean always in connexion with the 
 agent who intends or means : we see a 
 design in the whole creation which 
 leads us to reflect on the wisdom and 
 goodness of the Creator ; whenever we 
 see anything done, we are led to inquire 
 the purpose for which it is done ; or are 
 desirous of knowing the intention of the 
 person in so doing : things are said to 
 be done with a design^ in opposition to 
 that which happens by chance ; they are 
 said to be done for a purpose in re- 
 ference to the immediate pwrpo^e which 
 is expected to result from them. De- 
 sign, when not expressly qualified by a 
 contrary epithet, is used in a bad sense 
 in connexion with a particular agent ; 
 pufpose, intention, and meanings taken 
 absolutely, have an indifferent sense: 
 a designing person is full of latent and 
 interested designs ; there is nothing so 
 good that it may not be made to serve 
 the purposes of those who are bad ; the 
 intentions of a man must always be 
 taken into the account when we are 
 forming an estimate of his actions : 
 ignorant people frequently mean much 
 better than they do. 
 
 His deep design unknown, the hosts approve 
 Atrides' speech. Pope. 
 
 Change this purpose. 
 Which being so horrible, so bloody, must 
 Lead on to some foul issue. " Shakspeare. 
 
 And must I then, O sire of floods I 
 
 Bear this fierce answer to the king of gods ? 
 
 Correct it yet, and change thy rash intent; 
 
 A noble mind disdains not to repent. Pupe. 
 
 Then first Polydamus the silence broke, 
 
 Long weigh'd the signal, and to Hector spoke : 
 
 How oft, my brother ! thy reproach I bear. 
 
 For words well meant and sentiments sincere. Pope. 
 
 DESIGN, PLAN, SCHEME, PROJECT. 
 
 DESIGN, V. Design, purpose. — 
 PLAN, in French plan, comes from 
 plane or plain, in Latin planus, smooth 
 or even, signifying in general any /?/a«e 
 
 place, or in particular the even surface 
 on which a building is raised ; and by an 
 extended application the sketch of the 
 plane surface of any building or object. 
 SCHEME, in Latin schema, Greek 
 <rxJ7/ia a form or figure, signifies the 
 thin": drawn out in the mind. PRO- 
 JECT, in Latin pro/ec^M*, from prq/Vc«o, 
 compounded of pro and jacio, signifies 
 to cast or put forth, that is, the thing 
 proposed. 
 
 Arrangement is the idea common to 
 these terms: the design includes the 
 thing that is to be brought about ; the 
 plan includes the means by which it is 
 to be brought about: a design was 
 formed in the time of James I. for over- 
 turning the government of the country ; 
 the plan by which this was to have been 
 reahzed, consisted in placing gun- 
 powder under the parliament-house and 
 blowing up the assembly. A design is 
 to be estimated according to its intrinsic 
 worth ; a plan is to be estimated ac- 
 cording to its relative value, or fitness 
 for the design: a design is noble or 
 wicked, a plan is practicable : every 
 founder of a charitable institution may 
 be supposed to have a good design ; but 
 he may adopt an erroneous plan for ob- 
 taining the end proposed. 
 
 Is he a prudent man as to his tamporal estate that 
 lays designs only for a day, without any prospect to 
 the remaining part of his life ? Tillotson. 
 
 It was at Marseilles that Virgil formed the plan 
 and collected the materials of all those excellent 
 pieces which he afterwards finished. Waj.sh. 
 
 Scheme and project respect both the 
 end and the means, which makes them 
 analogous to design and plan : the 
 design stimulates to action ; the plan 
 determines the mode of action ; the 
 scheme and project consist most in 
 speculation : the design and plan are 
 equally practical, and suited to the 
 ordinary and immediate circumstances 
 of life ; the scheme and project are 
 contrived or conceived for extraor- 
 dinary or rare occasions : no man takes 
 any step without a design ; a general 
 forms the plan of his campaign ; ad- 
 venturous men are always forming 
 schemes for gaining money ; ambitious 
 monarchs are full of projects for in- 
 creasing their dominions. Scheme and 
 proj.ct difier principally in the mag- 
 nitude of the objects to which they are 
 applied; the former being much less 
 vast and extensive than the latter: a 
 scheme may be formed by an individual 
 for attaining any trifling advantage; 
 
294 
 
 DESIRE. 
 
 DESPAIR. 
 
 prefects are mostly conceived in mat- 
 ters of great moment involving deep 
 interests. 
 
 1 conversed lately with a gentleman that came 
 from France; who, amoni,'st other things, discoursed 
 much of the favourite Riciielieu, who is like to be an 
 active man and hath great designs. Howell. 
 
 Drained to the last poor item of his wealth. 
 He sighs, departs, and leaves the accomplished plan. 
 Just when it meets his hopes, and proves the heaven 
 He wanted, for a wealtliier to enjoy. Cowpek. 
 
 The happy people in their waxen cells 
 
 Sat tending public cares, and planning schemes 
 
 Of temperance for winter poor. Thomson. 
 
 Manhood is led on from hope to hope, and from 
 project to project. Johnson. 
 
 TO DESIRE, WISH, LONG FOR, 
 HANKER AFTER, COVET. 
 
 DESIRE, in Latin desidero, comes 
 from desido to rest or fix upon with the 
 mind. WISH, in German wunschen, 
 comes from wonne pleasure, signifying 
 to take pleasure in a thing. LONG, 
 from the German langen to reach after, 
 signifies to seek after with the mind. 
 HANKER, hanger, or hang, signifies 
 to hang on an object with one's mind. 
 COVET, V. Covetous. 
 
 Desire is imperious, it demands gra- 
 tification ; wish is less vehement, it 
 consists of a strong inclination ; long- 
 ing is an impatient and continued spe- 
 cies of desire ; hankering is a desire 
 for that which is set out of one's 
 reach; coveting is a desire for that 
 which belongs to another, or what it is 
 in his power to grant : we desire or 
 long for that which is near at hand, or 
 within view ; we wish for and covet 
 that which is more remote, or less 
 distinctly seen ; we hanker after that 
 which has been once enjoyed: a dis- 
 contented person wishes lor more than 
 he has ; he who is in a strange land 
 longs to see his native country ; vicious 
 men hanker after the pleasures which 
 are denied them : ambitious men rovet 
 honours, avaricious men covet riches. 
 Desires ought to be moderated ; wishes 
 to be limited; longings, hankerings, 
 and covetings, to be suppressed : un- 
 controlled desires become the greatest 
 torments; unbounded wishes are the 
 bane of all happiness ; ardent longings 
 are mostly irrational, and not entitled 
 to indulgence p coveting is expressly 
 prohibited by the Divine law. 
 
 When men have discovered a passionate desire of 
 fame in the ambitious man (as no temper of mind is 
 more apt to show itself), they become sparing and 
 reserved in their commendations. Addison. 
 
 It is as absurd in an old man to wish for tha 
 strength of youth, as it would be in a young man to 
 wish for the strength of a bull or a horse. STEBr>K. 
 Extended on the fun'ral couch he lies, 
 And soon as morning paints the eastern skies. 
 The sight is granted to thy longing eyes. Pope. 
 
 The wife is an old coquette that is always hun- 
 kering after the diversions of the town. Addison. 
 
 You know Chaucer has a tale, where a knight 
 saves his head by discovering it was the thing which 
 all women most coveted. Gay. 
 
 Desire, as it regards others, is not 
 less imperative than when it respects 
 ourselves ; it lays an obligation on the 
 person to whom it is expressed : a wish 
 is gentle and unassuming ; it appeals to 
 the good nature of another : we act by 
 the desire of a superior, or of one who 
 has a right to ask ; we act according to 
 the wishes of an equal, or of one who 
 can only request : the desire of a parent 
 will amount to a command in the mind 
 of a dutiful child: his wishes will be 
 anticipated by the warmth of aifection. 
 
 The earl is to tell him that his Majesty of Great 
 Britain hopes and desires that out of a true appre- 
 hension of Ihese wrongs offered unto tliem both, he 
 will, ashis dear and loving brother, faithfully promise 
 and undertake upon his honour, con firm in g'the same 
 under his hand and seal, that a treaty sliall recom- 
 mence upon such terms as he propounded in No- 
 vember last, which this king then held to be rea- 
 sonable. Howell. 
 
 That wish on some fair future day 
 
 Which fate shall brightly gild 
 ('Tis blameless, be it what it may), 
 
 I wish it all fulfill'd. CowptR 
 
 TO DESIST, LEAVE OFF. 
 
 DESIST, from the Latin desisto, 
 signifies to take one's self off. Desist 
 is applied to actions good, indifierent, oi 
 ofiensive to some person; LEAVE 
 OFF to actions that are indifferent; 
 the former is voluntary or involuntary, 
 the latter voluntary : we are frequently 
 obliged to desist ; but we leave off at 
 our option : it is prudent to desist from 
 using our endeavours when we find 
 them ineffectual; it is natural for a 
 person to leave off when he sees no 
 farther occasion to continue his labour : 
 he who annoys another must be made 
 to desist ; he who does not wish to offend 
 will leave off when requested. 
 
 So ev'u and morn accomplislied the sixth (day), 
 Yet not till the Creator form'd his work j 
 Desisting, though unwearied, up retum'd. Milton. 
 
 Vanity, the most innocent species of pride, was 
 most frequently predominant: he (Savage) could not 
 easily leave qff'wben he had once began to mention 
 himself or his works. Johnson 
 
 DESPAIR, DESPERATION, DESPON- 
 DENCY, 
 
 DESPAIR, DESPERATION, from 
 
DESPAIR. 
 
 DESTINY. 
 
 295 
 
 the French desespoir, compounded of 
 the privative de and the Latin spes hope, 
 signifies the absence or the annihilation 
 of all hope. DESPONDENCY, from 
 despond^ in Latin despondeo, com- 
 pounded of the privative de and spondeo 
 to promise, signifies literally to deprive 
 in a solemn manner, or cut off from 
 every gleam of hope. 
 
 Despair is a state of mind produced 
 by the view of external circumstances ; 
 desperation and despondency may be 
 the fruit of the imagination ; the former 
 therefore always rests on some ground, 
 the latter are sometimes ideal : despair 
 lies mostly in reflection ; desperation 
 and despondency in the feelings : the 
 former marks a state of vehement and 
 impatient feeling, the latter that of 
 fallen and mournful feeling. Despair 
 is often the forerunner of desperation 
 and despondency, but it is not neces- 
 sarily accompanied with effects so 
 powerful : the strongest mind may have 
 occasion to despair when circumstances 
 warrant the sentiment ; men of an im- 
 petuous character are apt to run into a 
 state of desperation ; a weak mind full 
 of morbid sensibility is most liable to 
 fall into despondency. Despair inter- 
 rupts or checks exertion ; desperation 
 impels to greater exertions; despond- 
 ency unfits for exertion : when a phy- 
 sician despairs of making a cure, he 
 lays aside the application of remedies ; 
 when a soldier sees nothing but death 
 or disgrace before him, he is driven to 
 desperation, and redoubles his efibrts ; 
 when a tradesman sees before him 
 nothing but failure for the present, and 
 want for the future, he may sink into 
 despondency: despair is justifiable as 
 far as it is a rational calculation into 
 futurity from present appearances : 
 desperation may arise from extraordi- 
 nary circumstances or the action of 
 strong passions ; in the former case it 
 is unavoidable, and may serve to rescue 
 from great distress ; in the latter case 
 it is mostly attended with latal con- 
 sequences : despondency is a disease of 
 the mind, which nothing but a firm 
 trust in the goodness of Providence can 
 obviate. 
 
 Despair and grief distract my lab'ring mind; 
 Gods ! what a crime my impious heart design'd. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 It may be generally remarked of those wlio squan- 
 der what they know their fortune is not sufficient to 
 allow, that in theirraost jovial moments there always 
 breaks outsome proof of discontent and impatience; 
 they either scatter with a wild desperation, or pay 
 aieir money with a peevish anxiety. Johnson. 
 
 Thomson submitting his productions to some who 
 thought themselves qualified to criticise, he heard of 
 nothing but faults ; but, finding other judges more 
 favourable, he did not suffer himself to sink into 
 despondence. Johnson. 
 
 DESPERATE, HOPELESS. 
 
 DESPERATE (r. Despair) is appli- 
 cable to persons or things ; HOPE- 
 LESS to things only : a person makes 
 a desperate efibrt ; he undertakes a 
 hopeless task. Desperate, when applied 
 to things, expresses more than hopeless; 
 the latter marks the absence of hope as 
 to the attainment of good, the former 
 marks the absence of hope as to the 
 removal of an evil : a person who is in 
 a desperate condition is overwhelmed 
 with actual trouble for the present, and 
 the prospect of its continuance for the 
 future ; he whose case is hopeless is 
 without the prospect of effecting the end 
 he has in view : gamesters are fre- 
 quently brought into desperate ^\i\idX\ons 
 when bereft of every thing that might 
 possibly serve to lighten the burdens of 
 their misfortunes : it is a hopeless un- 
 dertaking to endeavour to reclaim men 
 who have plunged themselves deep into 
 the labyrinths of vice. 
 
 Before the ships a desperate stand they made. 
 And Ar'd the troops, and call'd the gods to aid. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Th' Eneans wish in vain their wanted chief. 
 Hopeless of flight, more hopeless of relief. Dryden. 
 
 DESTINY, FATE, LOT, DOOM. 
 
 DESTINY, from c?e*^me (?;. To ap- 
 point) signifies either the power that 
 destines, or the thing destined. FATE, 
 V. Chance. LOT, in German loos, sig- 
 nifies a ticket, die, or any other thing 
 by which the casual distribution of 
 things is determined ; and, in an ex- 
 tended sense, it expresses the portion 
 thus assigned by chance. DOOM, in 
 Saxon dome, Danish dom, most probably, 
 like the word deem, comes from the 
 Hebrew dan to judge, signifying the 
 thing judged, spoken, or decreed. 
 
 All these terms are employed with 
 regard to human events which are not 
 under one's control : among the heathens 
 destiny and fate were considered as 
 deities, who each in his way could 
 direct human affairs, and were both 
 superior even to Jupiter himself: the 
 Destinies, or Parcae, as they were termed, 
 presided only over life and death ; but 
 Fate was employed in ruling the general 
 affixirs of men. Since revelation has 
 
296 
 
 DESTINY. 
 
 DESTROY. 
 
 instructed mankind in the nature and 
 attributes of the true God, these blind 
 powers are now not acknowledged to 
 exist in the over-ruling providence of an 
 all-wise and an all-good Being ; the 
 terms destiny and fate therefore have 
 now only a relative sense, as to what 
 happens without the will or control of 
 
 If death be your design — at least, said she. 
 
 Take us along to share your destiny. Dryden. 
 
 The gods these armies and this force employ. 
 
 The hostHe gods conspire i'hefate of Troy. Pope. 
 
 Destiny is used in regard to one's 
 station and walk in life ; fate in regard 
 to what one suffers; lot in regard to 
 what one gets or possesses ; and doom is 
 the final destiny which terminates un- 
 happily, and depends mostly upon the 
 will of another : destiny is marked out ; 
 fate is fixed ; a lot is assigned ; a doom 
 is passed. It is the destiny of some 
 men to be always changing their plan 
 of life ; it is but too frequently the fate 
 of authors to labour for the benefit of 
 mankind, and to reap nothing tor them- 
 selves but poverty and neglect ; it is 
 the lot but of very few to enjoy what 
 they themselves consider a competency ; 
 a man sometimes seals his own doom 
 by his imprudence or vices. 
 
 I may be suffered to rot here for aught 1 know, it 
 being the hard destiny of some in these times, when 
 they are once clapped up, to be so forgotten as if 
 there were no such men in the world. Howell. 
 
 I would not have that^te light upon you which 
 useth to befal some, who from golden students be- 
 come silver bachelors and leaden masters. Howell. 
 
 To labour is the lot of man below. 
 
 And, when Jove gave us life, he gave us woe. Pope. 
 
 Oh ! grant me, gods ! ere Hector meets his doom. 
 All I can ask of Heav'n, an early tumb. Pope, 
 
 DESTINY, DESTINATION. 
 
 Both DESTINY and DESTINA- 
 TION are used for the thing destined; 
 but the former is said in relation to a 
 man's important concerns, the latter 
 only of particular circumstances ; in 
 which sense it may likewise be employed 
 for the act of destining. Destiny is 
 the point or line marked out in the walk 
 of life ; destination is the place fixed 
 upon in particular : as every man has 
 his peculiar destiny, so every traveller 
 has his particular destination. Destiny 
 is altogether set above human control ; 
 no man can determine, though he 
 may influence, the destiny of another : 
 destination is, however, the specific act 
 of an individual, either for himself or 
 
 another : we leave the destiny of a man 
 to develope itself; but we may inquire 
 about his own destination or that of his 
 children : it is a consoling retlection 
 that the destinies of short-sighted mor- 
 tals, like ourselves, are in the hands of 
 One who both can and will overrule 
 them to our advantage if we place full 
 reliance in Him ; in the destination of 
 children for their several professions or 
 callings, it is of importance to consult 
 their particular turn of mind, as well as 
 inclination. 
 
 Miltou had once designed to celebrate king Arthur, 
 as he hints in his verses to Mansus ; but " Arthur 
 was reserved," says Fenton, " to another destiny.'^ 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Moore's original destination appears to have been 
 for trade. Johnson. 
 
 TO DESTROY, CONSUME, WASTE. 
 
 DESTROY, in Latin destruo, i. e. 
 de privative and struo to build, is to 
 undo that which has been built or done. 
 CONSUME, in French consumer, La- 
 tin consumo, i. e. con or cum together 
 and sumo to take, signifies to take away 
 altogether. WASTE, from the adjec- 
 tive waste, is to make waste or of no 
 value. 
 
 To destroy is to reduce to nothing 
 that which has been artificially raised 
 or formed ; as to destroy a town or a 
 house : to consume is to use up ; as to 
 consume food, or to consume articles of 
 manufacture : to destroy is an imme- 
 diate act mostly of violence ; consume is 
 a gradual and natural process, as oil is 
 consumed in a lamp. 
 
 Death destroys this compound being we call man. 
 Sherlock. 
 
 Removing from ctstle to castle, she diffused plenty 
 and happiness around her, by consuming on the sj)ot 
 the produce of her vast domains in hospitality and 
 charity. Whiiaker. 
 
 To destroy is always taken in the bad 
 sense for putting an end to that which 
 one wishes to preserve ; consume is also 
 taken in a similar sense, but with the 
 above distinction as to the mode of the 
 action : as a hurricane destroys the 
 crops ; rust consumes iron : to waste is 
 to consume by a misuse ; as to waste 
 provisions by throwing them away or 
 suffering them to spoil : or to fall away 
 or lose its substance, as the body wastes 
 from disease. 
 
 Near half of the colony was destroyed by savaj»es; 
 and the rest, consumed and worn down by fatigue 
 and famine, deserted tiie country. Bukke. 
 
 For this I mourn, till grief or dire disease 
 
 Shall waste the form whose crime it was to please. 
 
 Po?s. 
 
DESTRUCTION. 
 
 DESTRUCTIVE. 
 
 297 
 
 In the figurative application they are 
 used with precisely the same distinction : 
 happiness or peace is destroyed; time 
 IS consumed in an indifferent sense; 
 time or strength is wasted in the bad 
 
 Lt;t not a fierce, unruly joy. 
 
 Ttie settled quiet of the miud destroy. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Mr. Koyle, speaking of a certain mineral, tells us 
 that a mau may consume his whole life in tlie study 
 without arriving at the knowledge of its qualities. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Nor is poor Christendom torn thus in pieces by 
 the Grman, Spaniard, French, and Swede only, but 
 our three kingdoms have also most pitifully scratclied 
 her face, wasted her spirits, and let out some of her 
 illustrious blood by our late horrid distractions. 
 
 Howell. 
 
 DESTRUCTION, RUIN. 
 
 DESTRUCTION, from destroy and 
 the Latin destruo, signifies literally to 
 unbuild that which is raised up. RUIN, 
 from the Latin ruo to fall, i 
 wbich is fallen into pieces. 
 
 Destructioji is an act of immediate 
 violence ; rain is a gradual process ; a 
 thing is destroyed by some external 
 action upon it ; a thing falls to ruin of 
 itself: we witness destruction wherever 
 war or the adverse elements rage ; we 
 wilness ruin whenever the works of 
 man are exposed to the effects of time, 
 nevertheless, if destruction be moi-e 
 forcible and rapid, ruin is on the other 
 hand more sure and complete : what is 
 destroyed may be rebuilt or replaced ; 
 but what is ruined is mostly lost for 
 ever, it is past recovery : when houses 
 or towns are destroyed, fresh ones rise 
 up in their place ; but, when commerce 
 is ruined, it seldom returns to its old 
 course. Destruction admits of various 
 degrees ; ruin is something positive and 
 general. The property of a man may 
 be destroyed to a greater or less extent, 
 without necessarily involving his ruin. 
 The ruin of a whole family is oftentimes 
 the consequence of destruction by fire. 
 Health is destroyed by violent exercises, 
 or some other active cause ; it is ruined 
 by a course of imprudent conduct. The 
 happiness of a family is destroyed by 
 broils and discord ; the morals of a 
 young man are ruined by a continued 
 intercourse with vicious companions. 
 
 Destruction hangs o'er yon'devoted wall. 
 
 And nodding Ilion waits th' impending fall. Pope. 
 
 The day shall come, that great avenging day, 
 \Much Troy's proud glories in the dust shall lay; 
 When Priam's powrs and Priam s self shall fall. 
 And one prodigious ruin swallow all. Pope. 
 
 They are used figuratively with the 
 same distinction. The destruction of 
 both body and soul is the consequence 
 of sin ; the ruin of a man, whether in 
 his temporal or spiritual concerns, is 
 inevitable if he follow the dictates uf 
 misguided passion. 
 
 Why shrinks the soul 
 Back on herself, and startles at destruction f 
 
 Addison. 
 
 May no such storm 
 Fall on our times, where ruin must reform. 
 
 Sir John Denham. 
 
 DESTRUCTIVE, RUINOUS, PERNI- 
 CIOUS. 
 
 DESTRUCTIVE signifies producing 
 destruction (v. Destruction). RUIN- 
 OUS signifies either having or causing 
 ruin (V. Destruction). PERNICIOUS, 
 from the Latin pernicies or per and 
 neco to kill violently, signifies causing 
 violent and total dissolution. 
 
 Destructive and ruinous, as the epi- 
 thets of the preceding terms, have a 
 similar distinction in their sense and 
 application ; fire and sword are destruc- 
 tive things; a poison is destructive: 
 consequences are ruinous ; a condition 
 or state is ruinous; intestine commo- 
 tions are ruinous to the prosperity of a 
 state. Pernicious approaches nearer to 
 destructive ihsm to ruinous; both the 
 former imply tendency to produce disso- 
 lution, which may be more or less gra- 
 dual ; but the latter refers us to the 
 result itself, to the dissolution as already 
 having taken place : hence we speak of 
 the instrument or cause as being de-^ 
 structive or pernicious, and the action, 
 event, or result as ruinous: destructive 
 is appHed in the most extended sense 
 to every object which has been created 
 or supposed to be so ; pernicious is 
 applicable only to such objects as act 
 only in a limited way : sin is equally 
 destructive to both body and soul ; 
 certain food is pertiicious to the body ; 
 certain books are pernicious to the mind. 
 
 'Tis yours to save us if you cease to fear ; 
 Flight, more than shameful, is destructive here. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 'Tis quenchless thirst 
 Of ruinous ebriety that prompts 
 His every action, and imbrutes the man. Cow^er. 
 
 The effects of divisions (in a state) are pernicious 
 to the last degree, not only with regard to tiiose ad- 
 vantages which they give the common enemy, but 
 to those private evils which they produce in tlie 
 lieait of almost every particular person. Adeikon. 
 
298 
 
 DETER. 
 
 DETERMINE. 
 
 TO DETECT, DISCOVER. 
 
 DETECT, from the Latin de priva- 
 tive and tego to cover, and DIS- 
 COVER, from the privative dis and 
 cover, both originally signify to deprive 
 of a covering. 
 
 Detect is always taken in a bad 
 sense : discover in an indifferent sense. 
 A person is detected in what he wishes 
 to conceal ; a person or a thing is dis- 
 covered that has unintentionally lain 
 concealed. Thieves are detected in 
 picking pockets ; a lost child is disco- 
 vered in a wood, or in some place of 
 security. Detection is the act of the 
 moment; it relates to that which is 
 passing : a discovery is either a gradual 
 or an immediate act, and may be made 
 of that which has long since passed. 
 A plot is detected by any one who com- 
 municates what he has seen and heard; 
 many murders have been discovered 
 after a lapse of years by ways the most 
 extraordinary. 
 
 Cunning when it is once detected loses its force. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 We are told that the Spartans, though they pu- 
 nished theft in the young men when it was disco- 
 vered, looked upon it as honourable if it succeeded. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 TO DETER, DISCOURAGE, DIS- 
 HEARTEN. 
 
 DETER, in Latin deterreo, com- 
 pounded of de and terreo, signifies to 
 frighten away from a thing. DIS- 
 COURAGE and DISHEARTEN, by 
 the privative dis, signify to deprive of 
 courage or heart. One is deterred from 
 commencing any thing, one is discou- 
 raged or disheartened from proceeding. 
 A variety of motives may deter any one 
 from an undertaking ; but a person is 
 discouraged or disheartened mostly by 
 the want of success or the hopelessness 
 of the case. The prudent and the fearful 
 are alike easily to be deterred; impa- 
 tient people are most apt to be discou- 
 raged; faint-hearted people are easiest 
 disheartened. The fool-hardy and the 
 obdurate are the least easily deterred 
 from their object ; the persevering will 
 not suffer themselves to be discouraged 
 by particular failures ; the resolute and 
 selt-confident will not be disheartened 
 by trifling ditticulties. 
 
 But thee or fear deters, or sloth detains: 
 
 No drop of all thy father warms thy veins. Pope. 
 
 The proud man discourages those from approach- 
 ing him who are of a mem condition, and who must 
 want his assistance. Addison. 
 
 Be not disheartened then, nor cloud those ocks. 
 That wont to be more cheerful and serene 
 Than when fair morning first smiles on the world. 
 
 Milton, 
 
 TO DETERMINE, RESOLVE. 
 
 To DETERMINE (v. To decide) is 
 more especially an act of the judgment ; 
 to RESOLVE (v. Courage) is an act 
 of the will : we determine how or 
 what we shall do ; this requires ex- 
 amination and choice : we resolve that 
 we will do what we have deter- 
 mined upon ; this requires a firm spirit. 
 Our determinations should be prudent, 
 that they may not cause repentance ; 
 our resolutions should be fixed, in order 
 to prevent variation . There can be no 
 co-operation with a man who is unde- 
 termined; it will be dangerous to co- 
 operate with a man who is irresolute. 
 In the ordinary concerns of life we 
 have frequent occasion to determine 
 without resolving ; in the discharge of 
 our moral duties, or the performance of 
 any office, we have occasion to resolve 
 without determining. A master deter- 
 mines to dismiss his servant ; the servant 
 resolves on becoming more diligent. 
 Personal convenience or necessity gives 
 rise to the determination ; a sense of 
 duty, honour, fidelity, and the like, 
 gives birth to the resolution. A traveller 
 determines to take a certain route ; a 
 learner resolves to conquer every diffi- 
 culty in the acquirement of learning. 
 Humour or change of circumstances 
 occasions a person to alter his deter- 
 mination ; timidity, fear, or defect in 
 principle, occasions the resolution to 
 waver. Children are not capable of 
 determining; and their best resolutions 
 fall before the gratification of the mo- 
 ment. 
 
 When the mind hovers among such a variety of 
 allurements, one had better settle on a way of life 
 that is not the very best we might have chosen, 
 than grow old without determining our choice, 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The resolution of dying to end our miserits does 
 not show such a degree of magnanimity as a resolu- 
 tion to bear them, and submit to the disi^nsations of 
 Providence. Addison. 
 
 In matters of knowledge, to determine 
 is to fix the mind, or to cause it to rest 
 in a certain opinion ; to resolve is to lay 
 open what is obscure, to clear the mind 
 from doubt and hesitation. We deter- 
 mine points of question; we resolve 
 difficulties. It is more difficult to de- 
 termine in matters of rank or precedence 
 
DEVIATE. 
 
 DEVIL. 
 
 299 
 
 than in cases where the solid and real 
 interests of men are concerned : it is the 
 business of the teacher to resolve the 
 difficulties which are proposed by the 
 scholar. Every point is not proved 
 ivhich is determined ; nor is every diffi- 
 culty resolved which is answered. 
 
 We pray against nothing but sin, and against evil 
 in general (in the Lord's pra>er), leaving it with 
 Omniscience to determine what is really such. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 I think there is no great difficulty in resolving 
 your doubts. The reasons for which you are inclined 
 to visit Loudon are, I think, not of sufficient strength 
 to answer the objections. Johnson. 
 
 TO DEVIATE, WANDER, SWERVE, 
 STRAY. 
 
 DEVIATE, from devious, and the 
 Latin de via, signifies literally to turn 
 out of the way. WANDER, in Ger- 
 man wandern, or wandeln, probably 
 connected with wenden to turn, and the 
 Greek (Saivu) to go, signifies in general 
 the act of going. SWERVE, pro- 
 bably connected with the German 
 schweifen to ramble, schweben to hover, 
 fluctuate, &c., signifies to take an 
 unsteady, wide, and indirect course. 
 STRAY is probably a change from erro 
 to wander. 
 
 Deviate always supposes a direct 
 path which is departed from ; wander 
 includes no such idea. The act of de- 
 viating is commonly faulty, that of 
 wandering is indifferent : they may fre- 
 quently exchange significations; the 
 former being justifiable by necessity, 
 and the latter arising from an unsteadi- 
 ness of mind. Deviate is mostly used 
 in the moral acceptation ; wander may 
 be used in either sense. A person 
 deviates from any plan or rule laid 
 down ; he wanders from the subject in 
 which he is engaged. As no rule can 
 be laid down which will not admit of an 
 exception, it is impossible but the wisest 
 will find it necessary in their moral 
 conduct to deviate occasionally; yet 
 every wanton deviation from an esta- 
 blished practice evinces a culpable 
 temper on the part of the deviator. 
 Those who wander into the regions of 
 metaphysics are in great danger of 
 losing themselves; it is with them as 
 with most wanderers, that they spend 
 their time at best but idly. 
 
 While we remain in this life we are subject to in- 
 numerable temptations, which, if listened to, will 
 make us deviate from reason and goodness. 
 
 Spectatob, 
 
 " Our aim is happiness ; 'tis yours, 'tis mine," 
 He said; "'tis the pursuit of all that live. 
 Yet few attain it, if 'twas e'er attain'd ; 
 But they the widest wander from the mark. 
 Who thro' the flow'ry paths of sauntering joy 
 Seek this coy goddess." Arms i rono. 
 
 To swerve is to deviate from that 
 which one holds right; to stray is to 
 wander in the same bad sense : men 
 swerve from their duty to consult their 
 interest ; the young stray from the path 
 of rectitude to seek that of pleasure. 
 
 Nor number, nor example, with him wrought 
 
 To swerve from truth. Milton. 
 
 W^hy have I strat/'d from pleasure and repose. 
 To seek a good each government bestows? 
 
 GoLDSMnil. 
 
 DEVIL, DEMON. 
 
 DEVIL, in Saxon deost, Welsh 
 diafol, French diahle, &c. connected with 
 the Greek dia(3o\og from Sia(3a\Xu) to tra- 
 duce, signifies properly a calumniator, 
 and is always taken in the bad sense for 
 the spirit which incites to ev il, and tempts 
 men through the medium of their evil 
 passions. DEMON, in Latin dcemon, 
 Greek Saifiov from Sa(o to know, sig- 
 nifies one knowing, that is, having 
 preternatural knowledge, and is taken 
 either in a bad or good sense for the 
 power that acts within us and controls 
 our actions. Since the devil is repre- 
 sented as the father of all wickedness, 
 associations have been connected with 
 the name that render its pronunciation 
 in familiar discourse offensive to the 
 chastened ear ; it is therefore used in 
 the grave style only. 
 
 The enemies we are to contend with are not men 
 but devils. Tillotson. 
 
 Among Jews and Christians the term 
 demon is always taken in a bad sense 
 for an evil spirit generally ; but the 
 Greeks and Romans understood by the 
 word dcemon any genius or spirit, but 
 particularly the good spirit or guardian 
 angel who was supposed to accompany 
 a man from his birth. Socrates pro- 
 fessed to be always under the direction 
 of such a dcemon, who is alluded to very 
 much by the ancients in their writings 
 and on their medals ; hence it is that in 
 figurative language the word may still 
 be used in a good sense. 
 
 My good demon, who sat at my right hand during 
 the course of this whole vision, observing in me a 
 burning desire to join that glorious company, told me 
 he highly approved of that generous ardor with 
 which I seemed transported. Addison. 
 
 In general, the word is taken for an 
 evil spirit, as the demon of discoid. 
 
300 
 
 DICTATE. 
 
 DICTATE. 
 
 As to the causes of oracles, it has heeu disputed 
 * hether they were the revelations of demons or only 
 the delusions of crafty priests. Potteb. 
 
 TO DEVISE, BEQUEATH. 
 
 DEVISE, compounded of de and 
 vise or visas, participle of video to see 
 or show, signifies to point out specifically. 
 BEQUEATH, compounded of be and 
 queath, in Saxon cuesan, Latin quceso 
 to say, signifies to give over to a person 
 by saying or by word of mouth. 
 
 In the technical sense, to devise is to 
 give lands by a will duly attested ac- 
 cording to law ; to bequeath is to give 
 personality after one's death by a less 
 formal instrument ; whence the term 
 bequeath may also be used figuratively, 
 as to bequeath one's name to posterity. 
 
 The right of inheritance or descent to his children 
 and relations seems to have been allowed much 
 earlier than the right of devising by testament. 
 
 Blackston£. 
 With this, the Medes to lab'ring age bequeath 
 Now lungs. Dbyden. 
 
 TO DICTATE, PRESCRIBE. 
 
 DICTATE, from the LBitm diciatus 
 and dictum a word, signifies to make a 
 word for another; and PRESCRIBE 
 literally signifies to write down for 
 another (v. To appointj, in which sense 
 the former of these terms is used tech- 
 nically for a principal who gets his 
 secretary to write down his words as he 
 utters them ; and the latter for a phy- 
 sician who writes down for his patient 
 what he wishes him to take as a re- 
 medy. 
 
 They are used figuratively for a spe- 
 cies of counsel given by a superior; 
 to dictate is, however, a greater exercise 
 of authority than to prescribe. To 
 dictate amounts even to more than 
 to command ; it signifies commanding 
 with a tone of unwarrantable authority, 
 or still oftener a species of commanding 
 by those who have no right to com- 
 mand ; it is therefore mostly taken in a 
 bad sense. To prescribe partakes alto- 
 gether of the nature of counsel, and 
 nothing of command ; it serves as a rule 
 to the person prescribed, and is justified 
 by the superior wisdom and knowledge 
 of the person prescribing ; it is there- 
 fore always taken in an indifferent or a 
 good sense. He who dictates speaks 
 with an adventitious authority ; he who 
 prescribes has the sanction of reason. 
 To dictate implies an entire subser- 
 viency in the person dictated to : to 
 prescribe carries its own weight with 
 
 it in the nature of the iYAng p'.-escribed. 
 Upstarts are ready to dictate even to 
 their superiors on every occasion that 
 offers ; modest people are often fearful 
 of giving advice lest they should be 
 suspected of prescribing. 
 
 The physician and divine are often heard to dic- 
 tate in private company with the same authority 
 which they exercise over their patients and disciples. 
 
 BUDQELI.. 
 
 In the form which is prescribed to us (the I-ord's 
 prayer), we only pray for that happiness which is 
 our chief good, and the great end of our existence, 
 when we petition the Supreme for the coming of his 
 kingdom. Addiscn. 
 
 DICTATE, SUGGESTION. 
 
 DICTATE signifies the thing dic- 
 tated^ and has an imperative sense, as 
 in the former case {v. To dictate 
 SUGGESTION signifies the thing 
 suggested, and conveys the idea of its 
 being proposed secretly or in a gentle 
 manner. 
 
 These terms are both applied with 
 this distinction to acts of the mmd. 
 When conscience, reason, or passion 
 present anything forcibly to the mind 
 it is called a dictate; when anything 
 enters the mind in a casual manner it 
 is called a suggestion. The dictate is 
 obeyed or yielded to ; the suggestion is 
 followed or listened to. It is the part 
 of a Christian at all times to obey the 
 dictates of reason. He who yields to 
 the dictates of passion renounces the 
 character of a rational being. It is the 
 characteristic of a weak mind to follow 
 the suggestions of envy. 
 
 W^heii the dictates of honour are contrary to those 
 of religion and equity, they are the greatest depra- 
 vation of human nature. Addison. 
 
 Did not conscience suggest this natural relation 
 between guilt aud punishment, the mere principle 
 of approbation or disapprobation, with respect to 
 moral conduct, would prove of small efficacy. 
 
 Blaxb. 
 
 Dictate is employed only for what 
 passes inwardly; suggestion may be 
 used for any action on the mind by ex- 
 ternal objects. No man will err essen- 
 tially in the ordinary affairs of life who 
 is guided by the dictates of plain sense. 
 It is the lot of sinful mortals to be 
 drawn to evil by the suggestions of 
 Satan as well as their own evil incli- 
 nations. 
 
 The very best evidence we can ha e that the 
 grace of God is in us, is this, that wc live up to the 
 pure and sincere dictates of reason. Shbblock 
 
 From the general disinterestedness of his cha- 
 racter, I am led to conclude that he did not lightly 
 betray his friends, or yield to the suggestions of Sun- 
 derland, from venal or ambitious motives. CoxB. 
 
DICTION. 
 
 DICTIONARY. 
 
 301 
 
 DICTION, STYLE, PHRASE, PHRASE- 
 OLOGY. 
 
 DICTION, from the Latin dictio 
 saying, is put for the mode of express- 
 ing ourselves. STYLE comes from 
 the Latin stylus, the bodkin with which 
 they both wrote and corrected what 
 they had written on their waxen tablets ; 
 whence the word has been used for 
 the manner of writing in general. 
 PHRASE, in Greek ^pacng from <ppaZ,u) 
 to speak ; and PHRASEOLOGY, from 
 ^pamg and Xoyog, both signify the man- 
 ner of speaking. 
 
 Diction expresses much less than 
 style: the former is applicable to tlie 
 first efforts of learners in composition ; 
 the latter only to the original produc- 
 tions of a matured mind. Errors in 
 grammar, false construction, a con- 
 fused disposition of words, or an im- 
 proper application of them, constitutes 
 bad diction ; but the niceties, the ele- 
 gancies, the peculiarities, and the beau- 
 ties of composition, which mark the 
 genius and talent of the writer, are what 
 is comprehended under the name of 
 style. Diction is a general term, ap- 
 plicable alike to a single sentence or a 
 connected composition ; style is used in 
 regard to a regular piece of compo- 
 sition. As diction is a term of inferior 
 import, it is of course mostly confined 
 to ordinary subjects, and style to the 
 productions of authors. We should 
 speak of a person's diction in his private 
 correspondence, but of his style in his 
 literary works. Diction requires only to 
 be pure and clear ; style may likewise 
 be terse, polished, elegant, tiorid, poetic, 
 sober, and the like. 
 
 Prior's diction is more his own than thiit of any 
 among tho successors of Dryilen. Johnson. 
 
 I think we may say with ustice that, when mortals 
 converse with tlieir Creator, they cannot do it in so 
 proper a style as in that of the Holy Scriptures. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Diction is said mostly in regard to 
 what is written; phrase and phrase- 
 ology are said as often of what is 
 spoken as what is written ; as that a 
 person has adopted a strange phrase 
 or phraseology. The former respects 
 single words ; the latter comprehend a 
 succession oi phrases. 
 
 Rude am I in my speech. 
 And little blest w iih the set phrase of peace. 
 
 Shakspjeabe. 
 I was no longer able to accommodate myself to 
 the acciden'al current of my conversation; my no- 
 tions grew particular and paradoxical, and my 
 vhraseoiogy lormal and unlashionable. Johnson. 
 
 DICTIONARY, ENCYCLOPEDIA. 
 
 DICTIONARY, from the Latin 
 dictum a saying or word, is a register 
 of words. ENCYCLOPAEDIA, from 
 the Greek tyicvKXoTraiStia or ev in, kvkXoq 
 a circle, and TraiSeia learning, signifies a 
 register of things. 
 
 The definition of words, with their 
 various changes, modifications, uses, 
 acceptations and applications, are the 
 proper subjects of a dictionary; the 
 nature and properties of thing's, with 
 their construction, uses, powers, &c. &c. 
 are the proper subjects of an encyclo- 
 pisdia. A general acquaintance with 
 all arts and sciences as far as respects 
 the use of technical terms, and a perfect 
 acquaintance with the classical writers 
 in the language, are essential for the 
 composition of a dictionary ; an entire 
 acquaintance with all the minutiae of 
 every art and science is requisite for 
 the composition of an encyclopcedia. A 
 single individual may qualify himself 
 for the task of writing a dictionary ; 
 but the universality and diversity of 
 knowledge contained in an encyclopcedia 
 render it necessarily the work of many. 
 The terra dictionary has been extended 
 in its application to any work alphabeti- 
 cally arranged, as biographical, medical, 
 botanical dictionaries, and the like; 
 but still preserving this distinction, that 
 a dictionary always contains only a 
 general or partial illustration of the 
 subject proposed, whilst an encyclo- 
 pesdia embraces the whole circuit of 
 science. 
 
 If a man that lived an age or two ago should re- 
 turn into the world again, he would really want a 
 dictionary to help him to understand his own lan- 
 guage. TiLLOTSO.V. 
 
 Every science borrows from all the rest, and wo 
 cannot attain any single one without the encyclopo}. 
 d^- Glanvii.le. 
 
 DICTIONARY, LEXICON, VOCABU- 
 LARY, GLOSSARY, NOMENCLA- 
 TURE. 
 
 DICTIONARY (v. Dictionary) is a 
 general term; LEXICON, from Xtyw 
 to say; VOCABULARY, from vox a 
 word ; GLOSSARY, from gloss to ex- 
 plain, from \ya)(T(Ta the ton«^uc ; and 
 NOMENCLATURE from nomen, are 
 all species of the dictionary. 
 
 Lexicon is a species of dictionary ap- 
 propriately applied to the dead lan- 
 guages. A Greek or Hebrew lexicon 
 is distinguished from a dictionary of the 
 
302 
 
 DIFFER. 
 
 DIFFER, 
 
 French or English language. A voca- 
 bulary is a partial kind of dictionary 
 which may comprehend a simple list of 
 words, with or without explanation, 
 arranged in order or otherwise. A 
 glossary is an explanatory vocabulary^ 
 which commonly serves to explain the 
 obsolete terms employed in any old 
 author. A nomenclature is literally a 
 list of names, and in particular a re- 
 ference to proper names. 
 
 TO DIE, EXPIRE. 
 
 DIE, in low German doen, Danish 
 doe, Greek Qvuv to kill, designates in 
 general the extinction of being. EX- 
 PIRE, from the Latin e or ex and spiro 
 to breathe out, designates the last ac- 
 tion of hfe in certain objects. 
 
 She died every day she lived. Rowe. 
 
 Pope died in the evening of the thirtieth day of 
 May, 1744, so placidly, that the attendants did not 
 discern the exact lime of his expiration. Johnson. 
 
 There are beings, such as trees and 
 plants, which are said to live, although 
 they have not breath : these diCy but do 
 not expire: there are other beings 
 which absorb and emit air, but do not 
 live ; such as the flame of a lamp, which 
 does not die, but it expires. By a 
 natural metaphor, the time of being is 
 put for the life of objects ; and hence 
 we speak of the date expiring, the terra 
 expiring, and the like ; and as life is 
 applied figuratively to moral objects, so 
 may death to objects not having phy- 
 sical life. 
 
 A parliament may expire by length of time, 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 A dissolution is the civil death of parliament. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 When Alexander the Great died, the Grecian mo- 
 narchy expired with him. South 
 
 TO DIFFER, VARY, DISAGREE, 
 DISSENT. 
 
 DIFFER, in Latin differo or dis and 
 fero, signifies to make into two. VARY, 
 V. To change, alter. DISAGREE is 
 literally not to agree. DISSENT, in 
 Latin dissentio or dis and sentio, signi- 
 fies to think or feel apart or differently. 
 • Differ, vary, and disagree, are ap- 
 plicable either to persons or things; 
 dissent to persons only. First as to 
 persons : to differ is the most general 
 and indefinite term, the rest are but 
 modes of difference: we may differ 
 
 from any cause, or in any degree, we 
 vary only in small matters: thus per- 
 sons may differ or vary in their state- 
 ments. There must be two at least to 
 differ ; and there may be an indefinite 
 number: one may vary, or an indefinite 
 number may vary ; thus two or more may 
 differ in an account which they give ; 
 one person may vary at different times 
 in the account which he gives. 
 
 I have taken the liberty sometimes to join with 
 one and sometimes with the other, and sometimes to 
 differ from all of them when I have thou^'ht the 
 reason of the thing was on my side. Addison. 
 
 In another passage Celsus accuses the Chi-istians 
 of altering the Gospel. The accusations refer to 
 some variations in the readings of particular pas- 
 sages. Paley. 
 
 To differ may be either in matters of 
 fact or matters of speculation ; to dis- 
 agree mostly in matters of practice or 
 personal interest; to dissent mostly 
 in matters of speculation or opinion. 
 Philosophers may differ in accounting 
 for any phenomenon ; politicians may 
 differ as to the conduct of public aff'airs ; 
 people may disagree who have to act 
 together ; a person may dissent from any 
 opinion which is offered or prescribed. 
 
 The ministers of the different potentates conferred 
 and conferred; but the peace advanced so slowly, 
 that speedier methods were found necessary, and Bo- 
 lingbroke was sent to Paris to adjust differences witli 
 less formality. Johnson. 
 
 On his arrival at Geneva, Goldsmith was recom- 
 mended as a travelling tutor to a young gentleman 
 who had been unexpectedly left a sum of money by 
 a near relation. This connexion lasted but a short 
 time: tliey disagreed in the south of France and 
 parted. Johnson 
 
 I have nothing to object to your poem, but dissent 
 only from something in your preface sounding totlie 
 prejudice of age. Hobbes. 
 
 Differences may occasion discordant 
 feeling or otherwise, according to the 
 nature of the difference. Differences in 
 regard to claims or matters of interest 
 are rarely unaccompanied with some as- 
 perity. Disagreements, variances, and 
 dissensions are always accompanied 
 with more or less ill-humour or ill- 
 feeling. Disagreements between those 
 who ought to agree and to co-operate 
 are mostly occasioned by opposing pas- 
 sions ; variance is said of whatever dis- 
 turbs the harmony of those who ought 
 to live in love and harmony. Dissen- 
 sions arise not merely from diversity of 
 opinion but also from diversity ot in- 
 terest, and always produce much acri- 
 mony of feeling. They arise mostly 
 among bodies of men. 
 
 In the state of nature mankind was subjected tu 
 many and great inconveniences. Want of union. 
 
DIFFERENCE. 
 
 DIFFERENCE. 
 
 303 
 
 * nut of mutual assistance, want of a common arbitra- 
 tiou to resort to in tlieir differences. Burke. 
 
 His resignation was owing to a disagreement with 
 his brother in law and coadjutor Sir Robert Walpole, 
 which had long subsisted. Coxe. 
 
 How many bleed 
 Hy shameful variance betwixt man and man ! 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 When Carthage shall cotitend the world with Rome 
 
 Then is your time for faction and debate. 
 
 For partial favour and permitted hate: 
 
 Let now your immature dissension cease. Dryden. 
 
 In regard to things, dijlsr is said of 
 two things with respect to each other ; 
 vary of one thing in respect to itself: 
 thus two tempers differ from each other, 
 and a person's temper varies from time 
 to time. Things di£er in their essences, 
 they vary in their accidents ; thus the 
 genera and species of things differ from 
 each other, and the individuals of each 
 species vary : differ is said of every 
 thing promiscuously, but disagree is 
 only said of such things as might agree ; 
 thus two trees differ from each other by 
 the course of things, but two numbers 
 disagree which are intended to agree. 
 
 We do not know in what either reason or instinct 
 consist, and therefore cannot tell with exactness in 
 what they differ. Johnson. 
 
 That mind and body often sympathize 
 
 Is plain : such is this union nature ties: 
 
 Hut then as often too they disagree, 
 
 Which proves the soul's superior progeny. Jenyns. 
 
 Trade and commerce might djubtless be still 
 varied a thousand ways, out of which would arise 
 such branches as have not been touched. Johnson. 
 
 DIFFERENCE, VARIETY, DIVERSITY, 
 MEDLEY. 
 
 DIFFERENCE signifies the cause 
 or the act of differing. VARIETY, 
 from various or vary, in Latin varius, 
 probably comes from varus a speck or 
 speckle, because this is the best emblem 
 of variety. DIVERSITY, in Latin 
 diversitas, comes from diverto, com- 
 pounded of di and verto, and signifies 
 to turn asunder. MEDLEY comes 
 from the word meddle, which is but a 
 change from mingle, mix, &c. 
 
 Difference and variety seem to lie in 
 the things themselves ; diversity and 
 medley are created either by accident 
 or design : a difference may lie in two 
 objects only ; a variety cannot exist 
 without an assemblage : a difference is 
 discovered by means of a comparison 
 which the mind forms of objects to pre- 
 vent confusion ; variety strikes on the 
 mind, and pleases the imagination with 
 many agreeable images ; it is opposed 
 to dull uniformity : the acute observer 
 
 traces differences, however minute, in 
 the objects of his research, and by this 
 means is enabled to class them under 
 their general or particular heads ; na- 
 ture atfords such an infinite variety in 
 everything which exists, that if we do 
 not perceive it the fault is in ourselves. 
 
 WTiere the faith of the holy Church is one, a 
 difference between customs of the Church doth no 
 harm. Hooker, 
 
 Homer does not only outshine all other poets ia 
 the variety, but also in the novelty of his characters. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Diversity arises from an assemblage 
 of objects naturally contrasted ; a med- 
 ley is produced by an assemblage of 
 objects so ill suited as to produce a 
 ludicrous effect. Diversity exists in 
 the tastes or opinions of men ; a medley 
 is produced by the concurrence of such 
 ta.stes or opinions as can in no wise 
 coalesce. A diversity of sounds heard 
 at a suitable distance in the stillness of 
 the evening will have an agreable 
 effect on the ear ; a medley of noises, 
 whether heard near or at a distance, 
 must always be harsh and offensive. 
 
 The goodness of the Supreme Heing is no less seen 
 in the diversity, than in the multitude of living rrea- 
 tar«s. Addison. 
 
 What unnatural motions and counter-ferments 
 must such a medley of intemperance produce in tiie 
 bodyl Addison. 
 
 DIFFERENCE, DISTINCTION. 
 
 DIFFERENCE (v. Difference) lie.^ 
 in the thing; DISTINCTION is the 
 act of the person : the former is, there- 
 fore, to the latter as the cause to the 
 effect ; the distinction rests on the dif- 
 ference: those are equally bad logi- 
 cians who make a distinction without 
 a difference or who make no distinc- 
 tion where there is a difference. 
 
 The will of the many and their interest must very 
 often difler, and great will be the difference wheu 
 they make an evil choice. IJurke. 
 
 I trust no real ground of disfinction can be made 
 between civil and criminal cases. State Trials. 
 
 Sometimes distinction is put for the 
 ground of distinction, which brings it 
 nearer in sense to difference, in which 
 case the former is a species of the latter : 
 a difference is either external or in- 
 ternal ; a distinction is always external : 
 we have differences in character, and 
 distinctions in dress • the difference 
 between profession and practice, though 
 very considerable, is often lost sight of 
 by the professors of Christianity ; in the 
 sight of God, there is no rank oi dtS' 
 
304 
 
 DIFFERENCE. 
 
 Unction that will screen a man from 
 the consequences of unrepented sins. 
 
 O son of Tydeus, cease 1 be wise, and see 
 How vast the difference of the gods and thee. 
 
 POPK. 
 
 "When I was got into this way of thinking, I pre- 
 sently grew conceited of the argument, and was just 
 preparing to write a letter of advice to a member of 
 
 DIFFERENT. 
 
 more notice is taken, but it passes sub silentio to 
 prevent unbecoming altercation Bi-ACKsroNK. 
 
 Unvex'd with quarrels, undisturb'd with noise. 
 The country king his peaceful realm enjoys. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 DIFFEREJvT, DISTINCT, SEPARATE. 
 DIFFERENT, v. To differ, vary. 
 
 SSSSEg-'^'^nmTnntrTiSn^c! DISTINCT, in Latin disiinctus, pa?-" 
 
 tions between the natives and foreigners. Steele 
 
 DIFFERENCE, DISPUTE, ALTERCA- 
 TION, QUARREL. 
 
 DIFFERENCE, v. To differ, DI S- 
 PUTE, V. To argue. ALTERCA- 
 TION, in Latin altercatio and alterco, 
 from alterum and cor another mind, 
 signifies the expressing another opinion, 
 
 ticiple of distinguo {v. To abstract, 
 separate). SEPARATE, v. To ab- 
 stract. 
 
 Difference is opposed to similitude; 
 there is no difference hetween objects 
 absolutely alike : distinctness is opposed 
 to identity ; there can be no distinction 
 where there is only one and the same 
 heing : separation is opposed to unity ; 
 ^ . _ there can be no separation between ob- 
 
 QUARREL, in French gwereZ/e, from j^^^^g ^^j^t coalesce or adhere: things 
 
 the Latin queror to complain, signifies 
 having a complaint against another. 
 
 All these terms are here taken in the 
 general sense of a difference on some 
 personal question ; the term difference 
 is here as general and indefinite as in 
 the former case (v. To differ, vary) : a 
 difference, as distinguished from the 
 others, is generally of a less serious afid 
 personal kind; a dispute consists not 
 only of angry words, but much ill blood 
 
 may be different and not distinct, or 
 distinct and not different . different is 
 said altogether of "the internal proper- 
 ties of things ; distinct is said of things 
 as objects of vision, or as they appear 
 either to the eye or the mind : when 
 two or more things are seen only as one, 
 they may be different, but they are not 
 distinct ; but whatever is seen as two 
 or more things, each complete in itself, 
 is distinct, although it may not be dif- 
 
 and unkind offices ; an altercation is a j-g^gnt : two roads are said to be dif- 
 wordy dispute, in which difference of fg^ent which run in different directions, 
 opinion is drawn out into a multitude of - , i- .■ . , 
 
 w'ords on all sides ; quarrel is the most 
 serious of all differences, which leads to 
 every species of violence ; a difference 
 may sometimes arise from a misunder- 
 standing, which may be easily rectified 
 
 but they may not be distinct when seen 
 on a map : on the other hand, two roads 
 are said to be distinct when they are 
 observed as two roads to run in the same 
 direction, but they need not in any par- 
 ticular to be different : two stars of dif- 
 
 differences seldom grow to disputes but fg^gjit magnitudes may, in certain direc- 
 by the fault of both parties ; altercations ^^^^^^ appear as one, in which case they 
 
 are different, but not distinct ; two 
 books on the same subject, and by the 
 same author, but not written in con- 
 tinuation of each other, are distinct 
 books, but not different. 
 
 Different minds 
 Incline to diff'reni objects. Akenside. 
 
 What miracle thus dazzles with surprise? 
 Distinct in rows the radiant columns rise. Pope. 
 
 What is separate must in its nature 
 be generally distinct ; but everything 
 is not separate which is distinct : when 
 houses are separate they are obviously 
 distinct; but they may frequently be 
 distinct when they are not positively 
 separated ; the distinct is marked out 
 by some external sign, which deter- 
 mines its beginning and its end ; the 
 separate is that which is set apart, and 
 to be seen by itself distinct is a terra 
 
 arise mostly from pertinacious adhe- 
 rence to, and obstinate defence of, ones 
 opinions ; quarrels mostly spring from 
 injuries real or supposed: differences 
 subsist between men in an individual or 
 public capacity ; they may be carried 
 on in a direct or indirect manner ; dis- 
 putes and altercations are mostly con- 
 ducted in a direct manner between in- 
 dividuals ; quarrels may arise betwixt 
 nations or individuals, and be carried 
 on by acts of offence directly or in- 
 directly. 
 
 Ought lesser differences altogether to divide and 
 estrange those from one another whom such ancient 
 and sacred bands unite ? Blaik. 
 
 I have often been pleased to hear disputes on the 
 Exchange adjusted between an inhabitant of Japan 
 and an alderman of London. Addison. 
 
 In the House of Peers the bill passes through the 
 same ft)rm« as in the other house, and if rejected no 
 
DIFFERENT. 
 
 DIFFICULTIES. 305 
 
 used only in determining the singularity 
 or plurality of objects ; the separate only 
 in regard to their proximity to or dis- 
 tance from each other: we speak of 
 having a distinct household, but of 
 living in separate apartments; of di- 
 viding one's subject into distinct heads, 
 or of making things into separate par- 
 cels : the body and soul are different ^ 
 inasmuch as they have different pro- 
 perties ; they are distinct, inasmuch as 
 they have marks by which they may be 
 distinguished, and at death they will 
 be separate. 
 
 No hostile arms approach your happy grouiiJ. 
 
 Far dijfrent is my late. Dryden. 
 
 His Sep' rate troops let e%'ery leader call. 
 Each alrenjjtheu each, and all encourage all ; 
 ^Vhat chief or soldier of the num'rous baud. 
 Or bravely fights or ill obeys command. 
 When thus distinct they war, soon shall bo known. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 su7idry articles that belong to a state- 
 ment ; we need not wonder at the 
 misery which is introduced into families 
 by extravagance and luxury, when we 
 notice the infinitely vanous allurements 
 for spending money which are held out 
 to the young and the thoughtless. 
 
 It is astonishing to consider the different degrees 
 of care that descend from the parent to the young, 
 so far as is absolutely necessary for the leaving a 
 posterity. Addison. 
 
 The bishop has several courts under him, and may 
 visit at pleasure every part of his diocese. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 In the frame and constitution of the ecclesiastical 
 polity, there xie divers ranks and degrees. 
 
 liLACKSTONE. 
 
 Fat olivL's o{ iiindry sorts appear, 
 
 Oi' sundry shapes their unctuous berries bear. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 .\s land is improved by sowing it with various 
 seeds, so is the mind by exercising; it with diffi^rent 
 studies. Melmoth's Letters of Plinv. 
 
 DIFFERENT, SEVERAL, DIVERS, 
 SUNDRY, VARIOUS. 
 
 All these terras are employed to 
 mark a number Cv. To differ, vary) ; 
 but DIFFERENT is the most inde- 
 finite of all these terms, as its office is 
 rather to define the quality than tho 
 number, and is equally applicable to 
 few and many ; it is opposed to singu- 
 larity, but the other terms are em- 
 ployed positively to express many. SE- 
 VERAL, from to sever, signifies split 
 or made into many ; they may be either 
 different or alike : there may be several 
 different things, or several things alike ; 
 but we need not say several divers 
 things, for the word divers signifies pro- 
 perly m^ny different. SUNDRY, from 
 asunder or apart, signifies many things 
 scattered or at a distance, whether as it 
 regards time or space. VARIOUS ex- 
 presses not only a greater number, but 
 a greater diversity than all the rest. 
 
 The same thing often affects dif- 
 ferent persons differently : an individual 
 may be affected several times in the 
 same way ; or particular persons may 
 be affected dX sundry times and in divers 
 manners ; the ways in which men are 
 affected are so various as not to admit 
 of enumeration : it is not so much to 
 understand different languages as to 
 understand several different IdiU^^u^^QS ; 
 divers modes have been suggested and 
 tried for the good education of youth, 
 but most of too theoretical a nature to 
 admit of being reduced successfully to 
 practice J an incorrect writer omits 
 
 DIFFERENT, UNLIKE. 
 
 DIFFERENT is positive, UNLIKE 
 is negative : we look at what is dif- 
 ferent, and draw a comparison; but 
 that which is unlike needs no compa- 
 rison : a thing is said to be different 
 from every other thing, or unlike to any 
 thing seen before ; which latter mode 
 , of expression obviously conveys less to 
 the mind than the former. 
 
 How different is the view of past life in the man 
 who is groMH old in knowledge and wisdom from 
 that of him who has grown old in ignorance and folly. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 llow far unlike those chiefs of race divine. 
 How vast the diff 'rence of their deeds and mine. 
 
 POPK. 
 
 DIFFICULTIES, EMBARRASSMENTS, 
 TROUBLES. 
 
 These terms are all applicable to a 
 person's concerns in life ; but DIFFI- 
 CULTIES relate to the difficulty (v. 
 Difficulty) of conducting a business; 
 EMBARRASSMENTS relate to the 
 confusion attending a state of debt ; and 
 TROUBLE to the pain which is the 
 natural consequence of not fulfilling 
 engagements or answering demands. 
 Of the three, the term difficulties ex- 
 presses the least, and that of troubles 
 the most. A young man on his en- 
 trance into the world will unavoidably 
 experience difficulties, if not provided 
 with ample means in the outset. But 
 let his means be ever .so ample, if he 
 have not prudence and talents fitted for 
 business, he will hardly keep himself 
 
306 
 
 DIFFICULTY. 
 
 DIGRESS. 
 
 free from embarrassments, which are 
 the greatest troubles that can arise to 
 disturb the peace of a man's mind. 
 
 Youns Cunningham was recalled to Dublin, where 
 he continued for lour or five years, and of course ex- 
 perienced all the difficulties that attend distressed 
 situations. Johnson. 
 
 Few men would have had resolution to write books 
 with such embarrassments (as Milton laboured 
 under). Johnson. 
 
 Virgil's sickliness, studies, and the troubles he met 
 with, turned his hair gray before the usual time. 
 
 Walsh. 
 
 DIFFICULTY, OBSTACLE^ IMPEDI- 
 MENT. 
 
 DIFFICULTY, in lu^im difflcultds 
 and difficilis, compounded of the priva- 
 tive dis dindifacilis easy, from facio to 
 do, sii^nifies not easy to be done. OB- 
 STACLE, in Latin obstaculum from 
 obsto to stand in the way, signifies the 
 thing that stands in the way between a 
 person and the object he has in view. 
 IMPEDIMENT, in Latin impedimen- 
 tum from impedio compounded of in 
 Siud pedes, signifies something that en- 
 tangles the feet. 
 
 AH these terms include in their sig- 
 nification that which interferes either 
 with the actions or views of men : the 
 difficulty lies most in the nature and 
 circumstances of the thing itself; the 
 obstacle and impediment consist of that 
 which is external or foreign : a difficulty 
 interferes with the completion of any 
 work ; an obstacle interferes with the 
 attainment of any end ; an impediment 
 interrupts the progress, and prevents 
 the execution of one's wishes : a diffi- 
 culty embarrasses, it suspends the 
 powers of acting or deciding ; an ob- 
 stacle opposes itself, it is properly met 
 in the way, and intervenes between us 
 and our object ; an impediment shackles 
 and puts a stop to our proceedings : we 
 speak of encountering a difficulty, sur- 
 mounting an obstacle, and removing an 
 impediment : the disposition of the mind 
 often occasions more difficulties in ne- 
 gotiations than the subjects themselves ; 
 the eloquence of Demosthenes was the 
 greatest obstacle which Philip of Mace- 
 don experienced in his political career ; 
 ignorance of the language is the 
 greatest impediment which a foreigner 
 experiences in the pursuit of any object 
 out of his own country. 
 
 Truth has less of trouble and difficulty, of entan- 
 glement and perplexity, of danger and hazard in it. 
 
 TiLLOTSON. 
 
 One obstacle must have stood not a little in tlie 
 way of that preferment after which Young seems to 
 have panted. Though he took orders, he never en- 
 tirely shook off politics. Croft. 
 
 The necessity of complying with times, and of 
 sparing persons, is the '^veAtimpediment of biography 
 
 TOHNSON 
 
 DIFFUSE, PROLIX. 
 
 Both mark defects of style opposed 
 to brevity. DIFFUSE, in Latin dif- 
 fusus participle of diffundo to pour out 
 or spread wide, marks the quality of 
 being extended in space. PROLIX, 
 in French /)ro/^>(^, changed from pro- 
 laxus, signifies to let loose in a wide 
 space. 
 
 The diffuse is properly opposed to the 
 precise; the prolix to the concise or 
 laconic. A diffuse writer is fond of am- 
 plification, he abounds in epithets, 
 tropes, figures, and illustrations; the 
 prolix writer is fond of circumlocution, 
 minute details, and trilling particulars. 
 Diffuseness is a fault only in degree 
 and according to circumstances ; pro 
 lixity is a positive fault at all times. 
 The former leads to the use of words 
 unnecessarily ; the latter to the use of 
 phrases, as well as words, that are alto- 
 gether useless : the diffuse style has too 
 much of repetition ; the prolix style 
 abounds in tautology. Diffuseness often 
 arises from an exuberance of imagina- 
 tion ; prolixity from the want of ima- 
 gination ; on the other hand, the former 
 may be coupled with great superficiality, 
 and the latter with great solidity. 
 Modern writers have fallen into the 
 error of diffuseness. Lord Clarendon 
 and many English writers preceding 
 him are chargeable with prolixity. 
 
 Few authors are more clear and perspicuous on 
 the whole than Archbishop Tillotson and Sir Wil- 
 liam Temple, yet neither of them are remarkable for 
 precision ; they are loose and diffuse. Blair. 
 
 I look upon a tedious talker, or what is generally 
 known by the name of a storyteller, to be much 
 more insufferable than a prolix writer. Steele. 
 
 TO DIGRESS, DEVIATE. 
 
 Both in the original and the accepted 
 sense, these words express going out of 
 the ordinary course ; but DIGRESS is 
 used only in particular, and DEVIATE 
 in general cases. We digress only in 
 a narrative, whether written or spoken ; 
 we deviate in actions as well as in words, 
 in our conduct as well as in writings. 
 Digress is mostly taken in a good or 
 indifierent sense; deviate in av indif 
 ferent or bad sense. Although frequent 
 
DILIGENT. 
 
 DIRECT. 
 
 307 
 
 (Agressions are faulty, yet occasionally 
 It is necessary to digress for the pur- 
 poses of explanation ; every deviation 
 is bad, which is not sanctioned by the 
 necessity of circumstanees. 
 
 The digressions in the Tale of a Tub, relating to 
 Wotton aud Bentley, must be confessed to discover 
 want of knowledge or want of integrity. Johnson. 
 
 A resolution was taken (by the authors of the 
 Spectator J of courting general approbation by ge- 
 neral topics } to this practice they adhered with few 
 deviations. Johnsox. 
 
 TO DILATE, EXPAND. 
 
 DILATE, in Latin dilaio from di 
 apart and latus wide, that is, to make 
 very wide. EXPAND, in Latin ex- 
 pando compounded of ex and pando 
 to spread, from the Greek ^aivcj to 
 appear or show, signifying to set forth 
 or lay open to view by spreading out. 
 
 The idea of drawing any thing out so 
 as to occupy a greater space' is common 
 to these terms in opposition to contract- 
 ing. A bladder dilutes on the admission 
 of air, or the heart dilates with joy ; 
 knowledge expands tlie mind, or a 
 person's views expand witli circum- 
 stances. 
 
 Tlie con-<cious heart of charity would warm, 
 
 Aud iier wide wish beuevoleuce dilate. Thomson. 
 
 The poet (Thomson) leads us througn the appear- 
 ances of things as they arc successively varied by the 
 vicissitudes of the year, and imparts to us so much 
 of his own enthusiasm thatourtliouglitsexpandwith 
 his imagery. Johnson. 
 
 DILIGENT, EXPEDITIOUS, PROMPT. 
 
 All these terms mark the quality of 
 quickness in a commendable degree. 
 DILIGENT from diligo to love (v. 
 Active, diligent) marks the interest one 
 takes in doing something; he is dili- 
 gent who loses no time, who keeps 
 close to the work from inclination. 
 EXPEDITIOUS, from the Latin ex- 
 pedio to dispatch, marks the desire one 
 has to complete the thing begun. He 
 who is expeditious applies himself to 
 no other thing that oflfers ; he finishes 
 every thing in its turn. PROMPT, 
 from the Latin promo to draw out or 
 make ready, marks one's desire to get 
 ready ; he is prompt who works with 
 spirit so as to make things ready. Idle- 
 ness, dilatoriness, and slowness, are the 
 three defects opposed to these three 
 qualities. The diligent man goes to 
 his work willingly, and applies to it 
 assiduously ; the expeditious man gets 
 it finished quickly ; the prompt man 
 Bets about it readily and gets it finished 
 
 immediately. It is necessary to be 
 diligent in the concerns which belong 
 to us, to be expeditious in any business 
 that requires to be terminated, to be 
 prompt in the execution of orders that 
 are given to us. 
 
 We must be diligent in our particular calling and 
 charge, in that province and station which God has 
 
 appointed us, whatever it be. 
 
 TiLLOTSON. 
 
 The regent assembled an army with his usual 
 expedition, aud marched to Glasgow. Robebtson. 
 
 To him she hasted, in her face excuse 
 Came prologue, and apology too prompt. 
 Which, with bland words at will, she thusaddress'd. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 TO DIRECT, REGULATE, DISPOSE. 
 
 We direct for the instruction of 
 individuals. We REGULATE for the 
 good order or convenience of many. 
 
 To direct is personal, it supposes au- 
 thority ; to regulate is general, it sup- 
 poses superior information. An officer 
 directs the movements of his men in 
 military operations ; the steward or 
 master of the ceremonies regulates the 
 whole concerns of an entertainment: 
 the director is often a man in power ; 
 the regulator is always the man of 
 business ; the latter is frequently em- 
 ployed to act under the former. 
 
 Canst thou, with all a monarch's cares opprest. 
 Oh Atreus' sou! canst thou iudulge thy rest? 
 Ill fits a chief, who mighty nations guides, 
 Directs in council, aud iu war presides. Popi. 
 
 Ev'n goddesses are women, and no wife 
 
 Has pow'r to regulate her husband's life. DRyoEN, 
 
 To direct is always used with regard 
 to others ; to regulate, frequently with 
 regard to ourselves. One person directs 
 another according to his better judge- 
 ment ; he regulates his own conduct by 
 principles or circumstances. 
 
 Strange disorders are bred in the minds of tliose 
 men whose passions are not regulated by reason. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 But sometimes the word direct is 
 taken in the sense of giving a direction 
 to an object, and it is then distinguished 
 from regulate, which signifies to deter- 
 mine the measure and other circum- 
 stances. 
 
 It is the business of religion and philosophy not so 
 much to extinguish our passioos, as to regulate and 
 direct them to valuable, well-chosen objects, 
 
 Addison. 
 
 To DISPOSE, from dispono or dis 
 apart and pono to place, signifying to 
 put apart for a particular purpose, 
 supposes superior power like direct, and 
 superior wisdom like regulate ; whence 
 the term has been applied to the Al 
 X2 
 
308 
 
 DIRECTION. 
 
 DIRECTLY. 
 
 mighty, who is styled the Supreme 
 Disposer of events, and by the poets to 
 the heathen deities. 
 
 Endure and conquer, Jove will soon dispose 
 To future good, our past and present woes. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 DIRECTION, ADDRESS, SUPER- 
 SCRIPTION. 
 
 DIRECTION iv. To direct) marks 
 that which directs. ADDRESS (v. To 
 address) is that which addresses. SU- 
 PERSCRIPTION, from super and 
 scribo, signifies that which is written 
 over. 
 
 Although these terms may he used 
 promiscuously for each other, yet they 
 have a peculiarity of signification by 
 which their proper use is defined: a 
 direction may serve to direct to places 
 as well as to persons : an address is 
 never used but in direct application to 
 the person : a superscription has more 
 respect to the thing than the person. 
 A direction may be written or verbal ; 
 an address in this sense is always 
 written ; a supers criptio?i must not only 
 be written but either on or over some 
 other thing : a direction is given to 
 such as go in search of persons and 
 places, it ought to be clear and parti- 
 cular : an address is put either on a 
 card, and a letter, or in a book ; it ought 
 to be suitable to the station and situation 
 of the person addressed : a superscript 
 tion is placed at the head of other 
 writings or over tombs and pillars : it 
 ought to be appropriate. 
 
 There could not be a greater chance than that 
 which broujjlit to light the powder treason, when 
 Providence, as itw<-re, snatched a king and kingdom 
 out of the very jaws of death only by the mistake of 
 a word ia the direction of a letter. South. 
 
 We think you may be able to point out to him the 
 evil of succeeding; if it be solicitations, you will tell 
 him where to address it. Lord Chesterfield. 
 
 Deceit and hypocrisy carry in them more of the 
 express image and superscription of the devil than 
 any bodily sins whatsoever. South. 
 
 DIRECTION, ORDER. 
 
 DIRECTION, V. To direct. ORDER, 
 V. To command. 
 
 Direction contains most of instruction 
 in it ; order most of authority. Direc- 
 tions should be followed ; orders obeyed. 
 It is necessary to direct those who are 
 unable to act for themselves : it is ne- 
 cessary to order those whose business it 
 is to execute the orders. Directions 
 given to servants and children must be 
 
 clear, simple, and precise; orders to 
 tradespeople may be particular or ge- 
 neral. Directions extend to the moral 
 conduct of others, as well as the ordinary 
 concerns of life ; orders are confined to 
 the personal convenience of the indi- 
 vidual. A parent directs a child as to 
 his behaviour in company, or as to his 
 conduct when he enters life ; a teacher 
 directs his pupil in the choice of books, 
 or in the distribution of his studies : the 
 master gives orders to his attendants 
 to be in waiting for him at a certain 
 hour ; or he gives orders to his trades- 
 men to provide what is necessary. 
 
 Then meet me forthwith at the notary's. 
 Give him direction for this merry bond. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 To execute laws is a royal office: to execute ordert 
 is not to be a king. Burke. 
 
 DIRECTLY, IMMEDIATELY, IN- 
 STANTLY, INSTANTANEOUSLY. 
 
 DIRECTLY signifies in a direct or 
 straight manner. IMMEDIATELY 
 signifies without any medium or inter- 
 vention. INSTANTLY and IN- 
 STANTANEOUSLY, from instant, 
 signifies in an instant. 
 
 Directly is most applicable to the ac- 
 tions of men ; immediately and instantly 
 to either actions or events. Directly 
 refers to the interruptions which may 
 intentionally delay the commencement 
 of any work : immediately in general 
 refers to the space of time that inter- 
 venes. A diligent person ^oes directly 
 to his work; he suffers nothing to draw 
 him aside : good news is immediately 
 spread abroad upon its arrival; nothing 
 intervenes to retard it. Immediately 
 and instantly, or instantaneously, both 
 mark a quick succession of events, but 
 the latter in a much stronger degree 
 than the former. Immediately is ne- 
 gative ; it expresses simply that nothing 
 intervenes ; instantly is positive, sig- 
 nifying the very existing moment in 
 which the thing happens. A person 
 who is of a willing disposition goes or 
 runs immediately to the assistance of 
 another ; but the ardor of affection im- 
 pels him to fly instantly to his relief, as 
 he sees the danger. A surgeon does not 
 proceed directly to dress a wound : he 
 first examines it in order to ascertain 
 its nature : men of lively minds imme- 
 diately see the source of their own 
 errors : people of delicate feelings are 
 instantly alive to the slightest breach 
 
DISADVANTAGE. 
 
 of decorum. A coui-se of proceeding is 
 direct, the consequences are immediate^ 
 and the effects instantaneous. 
 
 Besides those things which directly suggest the 
 idea of danger, and those which prouuce a similar 
 effect from a mechanical cause, I know of nothing 
 sublime which is not some moditication of power. 
 
 BU.IKB. 
 
 Admiration is a short-lived passion, that immedi- 
 ately decays upon growing familiar with the object. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 A painter must have an action, not successive, but 
 xnstantuHeous; for the time of a picture is a single 
 moment. Johnson. 
 
 DISAFFECTION. 
 
 309 
 
 DISADVANTAGE, INJURY, HURT, 
 DETRIMENT, PREJUDICE. 
 
 DISADVANTAGE impHes the ab- 
 sence of an advantage {v. Advantage). 
 INJURY, in Latin injuria from jus^ 
 properly signifies what is contrary to 
 right or justice, but extends in its 
 sense to every loss or deficiency which 
 is occasioned. HURT signifies in the 
 northern languages beaten or wounded. 
 DETRIMENT, in Latin detrimentum 
 from detritum and deterrere to wear 
 away, signifies the effect of being worn 
 out. PREJUDICE, in the improper 
 sense of the word {v. Bias), implies the 
 ill which is supposed to result from pre- 
 judice. 
 
 Disadvantage is rather the absence 
 of a good ; injury is a positive evil : the 
 want of education may frequently be a 
 disadvantage to a person by retarding 
 his advancement ; the ill word of an- 
 other may be an injury by depriving him 
 of friends. Disadvantage, therefore, 
 is applied to such things as are of an 
 adventitious nature : the injury to that 
 which is of essential importance. 
 
 Even the greatest actions of a celebrated person 
 labor under this disidvantage, that however surpris- 
 ing and extraordinary they may be, they are no more 
 than what are expected from him. Addison. 
 
 The places were acquired by just title of victory, 
 and therefore in keeping of them no injury was 
 offered. Spenser. 
 
 Hurt, detriment, and prejudice, are 
 all species of injuries. Injury, in ge- 
 neral, implies whatever ill befalls an ob- 
 ject by the external action of other ob- 
 jects, whether taken in relation to 
 physical or moral evil, to persons or to 
 things ; hurt is that species of injury 
 which is produced by more direct vio- 
 lence ; too close an application to study 
 is injurious to the health ; reading by 
 an improper light is hurtful to the 
 eyes : so in a moral sense, the light read- 
 ing which a circulating library supplies 
 
 is often injurious to the morals of young 
 people ; all violent affections are hurt- 
 ful to the mind. 
 
 Our repentance is not real, because we have not 
 done what we can to undo our faults, or at least to 
 hinder the injurious consequences of them from pro- 
 
 **«<!'»&• TiLLOTSON. 
 
 The number of those who by abstracted thoughts 
 become useless is inconsiderable, in respect of them 
 who are hurtful to mankind by an active and restless 
 disposition. Bartlett. 
 
 The detriment and prejudice are spe- 
 cies of injury which affect only the out- 
 ward circumstances of a person or 
 thing ; the former implying what may 
 lessen the value of an object, the latter 
 what may lower it in the esteem of 
 others. Whatever affects the stability 
 of a merchant's credit is highly detri- 
 rnetital io his interests : whatever is/>7'e- 
 judicial to the character of a man should 
 not be made the subject of indiscri- 
 minate conversation. 
 
 In many instances we clearly perceive that more 
 or less knowledge dispensed to man would have 
 proved detrimental to his state. Blair. 
 
 That the heathens have spoken things to the samo 
 sense of this saying of our Saviour is so far from 
 being any prejudice to this saying, that it is a great 
 commendation of it. Txllotson, 
 
 DISAFFECTION, DISLOYALTY. 
 
 DISAFFECTION is general : DIS- 
 LOYALTY is particular ; it is a spe- 
 cies of disaffection. Men are disaf- 
 fected to the government; disloyal to 
 their prince. Disaffection may be said 
 with regard to any form of government ; 
 disloyalty only with regard to mo- 
 narchy. Although both terms are com- 
 monly employed in a bad sense, yet the 
 former does not always convey the un- 
 favourable meaning which is attached 
 to the latter. A man may have reasons 
 to think himself justified in disafft^ction ; 
 but he will never attempt to offer any- 
 thing in justification of disloyally. A 
 usurped government will have many 
 disaffected subjects with whom it must 
 deal leniently ; the best king may have 
 disloyal subjects, upon whom he must 
 exercise the rigor of the law. Many 
 were disaffected to the usurpation of 
 OHver Cromwell, because they would 
 not be disloyal to their king. 
 
 Yet, I protest, it is no salt desire 
 
 Of seeing countries shifting for a religion ; 
 
 Nor any disuffcdiun to the state 
 
 Wh. re I was bred, and unto which I owe 
 
 My dearest plots, hath brought me out. 
 
 Ben Jonson. 
 Milton being cleared from the effects of liis dis- 
 loyalty, had nothing required from him but th« 
 common duty of living in quiet. Johnson 
 
310 
 
 DISAVOW 
 
 DISBELIEF. 
 
 TO DISAPPEAR, VANISH. 
 
 To DISAPPEAR signifies not to 
 appear (v. Air). V ANI S H , in French 
 ivanoir, Latin evaneo or evanesco, com- 
 pounded of e and vaneo, in Greek (paivM 
 to appear, signifies to go out of sight. 
 
 To disappear comprehends no par- 
 ticular mode of action; to vanish in- 
 cludes in it the idea of a rapid motion. 
 A -thing disappears either gradually or 
 suddenly ; it vanishes on a sudden : it 
 disappears in the ordinary course of 
 things ; it vanishes by an unusual effort, 
 a supernatural or a magic power. Any 
 object that recedes or moves away will 
 soon disappear; in fairy tales things 
 are made to vanish the instant they are 
 beheld. To disappear is often a tem- 
 porary action ; to vanish, generally con- 
 veys the idea of being permanently lost 
 to the sight. The stars appear and 
 disappear in the firmament ; lightning 
 vanishes with a rapidity that is un- 
 equalled. 
 
 Red mt'teoi-s ran across th' ethereal space. 
 Stars disappeared and comets took their place. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 Whilst I was lament ing this sudden desolation that 
 
 had been made before me, the whole scene vanvihed. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 TO DISAPPROVE, DISLIKE. 
 
 To DISAPPROVE is not to approve, 
 or to think not good. To DISLIKE is 
 not to like, or to find unlike or unsuit- 
 able to one's wishes. 
 
 Disapprove is an act of the judge- 
 ment : dislike is an act of the will or the 
 affection. To approve or disapprove is 
 peculiarly the part of a superior, or one 
 who determines the conduct of others ; 
 to dislike is altogether a personal act, 
 in which the feelings of the individual 
 are consulted. It is a misuse of the 
 judgement to disapprove where we need 
 only dislike; it is a perversion of the 
 judgement to disapprove, because we 
 dislike. 
 
 The poem (Samson Agotiistes) has a beginning 
 and an end, which Aristotle himself could not h ive 
 disapproved, but it must be allowed to want a middle. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 The man of peace will bear wiih many whose opi- 
 nions or practices he dislikes, without an open and 
 violent rupture. Blaib, 
 
 TO DISAVOW, DENY, DISOWN. 
 
 To DISAVOW, from dis and avow 
 (v. To acknowledge), is to avow that a 
 thing is not : DENY (v. To deny) is to 
 assert that a thing is not : DISOWN, 
 from dis and own^ is to assert that a 
 person or thing is not one's own, or does 
 
 not belong to one. A disavowal is a 
 general declaration ; a denial is a par- 
 ticular assertion; the former is made 
 voluntarily and unasked for, the latter 
 is alv/ays in direct answer to a charge : 
 we disavow in matters of general in- 
 terest where truth only is concerned ; 
 we deni/ in matters of personal in- 
 terest where the character or feelings 
 are implicated. What is disavowed is 
 generally in support of truth ; what is 
 denied may often be in direct violation 
 of truth : an honest mind will always 
 disavow whatever has been erroneously 
 attributed to it ; a timid person some- 
 times denies what he knows to be true 
 from a fear of the consequences. 
 
 Dr. Solander disavows some of those narrations 
 (in Hawkesworlh"s voyages), or at least declares them 
 to be grossly misrepresented. Beattie. 
 
 The king now denied his knowledge of the con- 
 spiracy against Rizzio, by puljlic proclamations. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 Deny is said of things that concern 
 others as well as ourselves ; disown only 
 of things in which one is personally 
 concerned or supposed to be so. Denial 
 is employed for events or indifferent 
 matters ; disowning extends to what- 
 ever one can own or possess : a person 
 denies that there is any truth in the 
 assertion of another; he disowns all 
 participation in any affair. Our vera- 
 city or judgment is often the only 
 thing implicated in the denial: our 
 guilt or innocence, honor or dishonor 
 are implicated in what we disown. 
 
 If, like Zeno, any sliall walk about, and yet deny 
 tliere is any motion in nature, surely that man was 
 constituted for Aniicyra. Browne. 
 
 Sometimes, lest man should quite his power disown. 
 He makes that power to trembling nations known. 
 
 Jenyns. 
 
 DISBELIEF, UNBELIEF. 
 
 DISBELIEF properly implies the 
 believing that a thing is not, or re- 
 fusing to believe that it is. UNBE- 
 LIEF expresses properly a believing 
 the contrary of what one has believed 
 before : disbelief is most applicable to 
 the ordinary events of life; unbelief to 
 serious matters of opinion: our dis- 
 belief o{ the idle tales which are told by 
 beggars, is justified by the frequent de- 
 tection of their falsehood ; our Saviouti* 
 had compassion on Thomas for his un- 
 belief, and gave him such evidences of 
 his identity, as dissipated every doubt. 
 
 The atheist has not found his post tenable, and is 
 therefore retired into deism, and a disbelief of re- 
 vealed religion only. Addison. 
 
 The opposites to faith are unbelief s.n^ credulity. 
 
 TlUtOTSoif 
 
DISCERNMENT. 
 
 DISCERNMENT. 
 
 311 
 
 DTSCERNMENT, PENETRATION, DIS- 
 CRIMINATION, JUDGMENT. 
 
 DISCERNMENT expresses the 
 power of discerning (v. To perceive). 
 PENETRATION denotes the act or 
 power oi penetrating, from penetrate, in 
 Latin penetratus, participle of penetro 
 and penitus within, signifying to see 
 into the interior. DISCRIMINA- 
 TION denotes the act or power of dis- 
 criminating, from discriminate, in Latin 
 discriminatus, participle of discrimino, 
 to make a diflference. JUDGMENT 
 denotes the power of judging, from 
 judge, in Latin judico, compounded of 
 jus and dico, signifying to pronounce 
 right. 
 
 The three first of these terms do not 
 express different powers, but different 
 modes of the same power ; namely, the 
 power of seeing intellectually, or ex- 
 erting the intellectual sight. Discei'n- 
 ment is not so powerful a mode of intel- 
 lectual vision as penetration ; the for- 
 mer is a common faculty, the latter is a 
 higher degree of the same faculty ; it is 
 the power of seeing quickly, and seeing 
 in spite of ah that intercepts the sight, 
 and keeps the object out of view : a man 
 of common discernment discerns cha- 
 racters which are not concealed by any 
 particular disguise ; a man of penetra- 
 tion is not to be deceived by any 
 artifi.ce however thoroughly cloaked or 
 secured, even from suspicion. Dis- 
 cernment: and penetration serve for the 
 disfcovery of individual things by their 
 outward marks ; discrimination is em- 
 ployed in the discovery of differences 
 between two or more objects ; the for- 
 mer consists of simple observation, the 
 latter combines also comparison : dis- 
 cernment and penetration are great aids 
 towards discrimination; he who can 
 discern the springs of human action, or 
 penetrate the views of men, will be 
 most fitted for discriminating between 
 the characters of different men. 
 
 Though lie had the gift of seeing through a ques- 
 liou almost at a glance, yet he never suffered his 
 discernment toanticij^ate another's explanation or in- 
 terrupted his aigument. Cumbehland. 
 
 He is as slow to decide, as he is quick to apprehend, 
 jaltnly and deliberately weighing every opposite 
 reason that is offered, and tracing it with a most 
 judicious penetration. 
 
 Melmoth's Betters of Pliny. 
 
 His observation was so quick and his feelings so 
 sensitive that lie could nicely discriminate between 
 the pleasure and the politeness of his company, and 
 he nev3r failed to stop before the fonner was ex- 
 )iausted. Cumberland, 
 
 Although judgment derives much as- 
 sistance from the three former opera- 
 tions, it is a totally distinct power: 
 these only discover the things that are 
 acting on external objects by seeing 
 them : the judgment is creative ; it pro- 
 duces by deduction from that which 
 passes inwardly. Discernment and the 
 others are speculative ; they are directed 
 to that which is to be known, and are 
 confined to present objects, they serve 
 to discover truth and falsehood, perfec- 
 tions and defects, motives and pretexts : 
 the judgment is practical ; it is directed 
 to that w hich is to be done, and extends 
 its views to the future ; it marks the re- 
 lations and connexions of things; it 
 foresees their consequences and effects. 
 Of discernment, we say that it is 
 clear; it serves to remove all obscu- 
 rity and confusion : of penetration, we 
 say that it is acute ; it pierces every veil 
 which falsehood draws before truth, and 
 prevents us from being deceived : of 
 discrimination, we say that it is nice ; 
 it renders our ideas accurate, and serves 
 to prevent us from confounding objects ; 
 of judgment, we say that it is solid or 
 sound ; it renders the conduct prudent, 
 and prevents us from committing mis- 
 takes or involving ourselves in embar- 
 rassments. 
 
 When the question is to estimate the 
 real qualities of either persons or things, 
 we exercise discernment ; when it is re- 
 quired to lay open that which art or 
 cunning has concealed, we must exer-. 
 cise penetration : when the question is 
 to determine the proportions and degrees 
 of qualities in persons or things, we 
 must use discrimination ; when called 
 upon to take any step, or act any part, 
 we must employ judgment. Discern- 
 ment is more or less indispensable for 
 every man in private or public stations ; 
 he who has the most promiscuous deal- 
 ings with men, has the greatest need of 
 it : penetration is of peculiar importance 
 for princes and statesmen ; discrimina- 
 tion is of great utility for all who have 
 to determine the characters and merits 
 of others : Judgment is an absolute re- 
 quisite for all to whom the execution or 
 management of concerns is intrusted. 
 
 Cool age adviinces venerably wise, 
 
 Turns on all hands its deep discerning eyes. Pope. 
 
 His defects arose from his lively talents and exr 
 quisite penetration, he readily perceived and decried 
 the errors of Ills coadjutors, and (rom the ver-atility 
 ofhis political conduct acquired the nickname of the 
 Weather-cock. Adolvhus. 
 
 Perhaps there is no character through all Shak- 
 
312 
 
 DISCORD. 
 
 DISCOVER. 
 
 Bpearc drawn witli more spirit and just discnmina- 
 tion than Sliylock's. IIewley. 
 
 I love liim, I confess, eKtremely ; but my affection 
 does by no means prejudice my judgment. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Pliny. 
 
 TO DISCLAIM, DISOWN. 
 
 DISCLAIM and DISOWN are both 
 personal acts respecting the individual 
 who is the agent ; to disclaim is to throw 
 off a claim, as to disown (v. To disavow) 
 is not to admit as one's own ; as claim, 
 from the Latin clamo, signifies to de- 
 clare with a loud tone what we want as 
 our own ; so to disclaim is, with an 
 equally loud or positive tone, to give up 
 a claim : this is a more positive act than 
 to disown, which may be performed by 
 insinuation, or by the mere abstaining 
 to own. He who feels himself dis- 
 graced by the actions that are done by 
 his nation, or his family, will be ready 
 to disclaim the very name which he 
 bears in common with the offending 
 party ; an absurd pride sometimes im- 
 pels men to disown their relationship to 
 those who are beneath them in external 
 rank and condition : an honest mind 
 will disclaim all right to praise which 
 it feels not to belong to itself; the fear 
 of ridicule sometimes makes a man dis- 
 own that which would redound to his 
 honor. 
 
 The thing call'd life, with ease I can disda'm. 
 And thiuit it over-sold to purchase fame. Dhyden. 
 Here Priam's son, Deiphobus, he found, 
 He scarcfiy knew liim. striring to disown 
 His blotted form, and blushing to be known. 
 
 Dhyden. 
 
 DISCORD, STRIFE. 
 
 DISCORD derives its signification 
 from the harshness produced in music 
 by the clashing of two strings which do 
 not suit with each other ; whence, in the 
 moral sense, the chords of the mind 
 which come into an unsuitable collision 
 produce a discord. STRIFE comes 
 from the word strive, to denote the 
 action of striving, that is, in an angry 
 manner C^- To contend) : where there 
 is strife there must be discord; but 
 there may be discord without strife, 
 discord consists most in the feeling ; 
 strife consists most in the outward 
 action. Discord evinces itself in va- 
 rious ways ; by looks, words, or actions : 
 strife displays itself in words or acts of 
 •violence. Discord is fatal to the hap- 
 piness of families ; strife is the greatest 
 enemy to peace between neighbours 
 
 discord arose between the goddesses on 
 the apple being thrown into the assem- 
 bly ; Homer commences his poem with 
 the strife that took place between 
 Agamemnon and Achilles. Discord 
 may arise from mere difference of 
 opinion ; strife is in general occasioned 
 by some matter of personal interest ; 
 discord in the councils of a nation is the 
 almost certain forerunner of its ruin ; 
 the common principles of politeness 
 forbid strife among persons of good 
 breeding. 
 
 Good Heav'n! what dire elFects from civil discard 
 flow. Dryden. 
 
 Let men their days in senseless strife employ. 
 
 We in eternal peace and constant joy. Pope 
 
 TO DISCOVER, MANIFEST, DECLARE. 
 
 The idea of making known is con- 
 veyed by all these terms; but DIS- 
 COVER, which signifies simply to take 
 off the covering from anything, ex- 
 presses less than MANIFEST {v. Ap- 
 parent), and that than DECLARE 
 (V. To declare) : we discover by any 
 means direct or indirect; we mafiifest 
 by unquestionable marks ; we declare 
 by express words : talents and dispo- 
 sitions discover themselves ; particular 
 feelings and sentiments manifest them- 
 selves ; facts, opinions, and sentiments 
 are declared; children early discover a 
 turn for some particular art or science ; 
 a person manifests his regard for another 
 by unequivocal proofs of kindness ; a 
 person of an open disposition is apt to 
 declaie his sentiments without disguisL*. 
 
 He had several other conversations with him 
 about that time, in none of wliich ditl he discover 
 any other wish in favor of America tlian for its 
 ancient condition. Burke. 
 
 At no time, perhaps, did the legislature manifest a 
 more tender regard to that fundamental principle of 
 British constitutional policy, hereditary monarchy, 
 than at the time of the revolution. Bukke. 
 
 This man, with his whole squadron, came into tlie 
 river and declared lor the Parliament. Clarekdon. 
 
 Animals or unconscious agents may 
 be said to discover, as things discover 
 symptoms of decay ; but persons only or 
 things personified majiifest or declare ; 
 cruelty may be manifested by actions ; 
 the works of the creation declare the 
 wisdom of the Creator. 
 
 Several brute creatures discover in their actions 
 something like a faint glimmering of reason. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 Is the goodness or wisdom of the Divine Beiii-g 
 more manifested in this his proceedings ? Addison. 
 
 The visible things of the creation declare in every 
 language of the world the wisdom and goodness o( 
 HIM who made them. Sherlock 
 
DISCREDIT 
 
 DISCUSS, 
 
 313 
 
 DISCREDIT, DISGRACE, 
 SCANDAL. 
 
 REPROACH, 
 
 DISCREDIT signifies the loss of 
 credit ; DISGRACE, the loss of grace, 
 favor or esteem ; REPROACH stands 
 for the thing that deserves to be I'e- 
 proached; and SCANDAL for the 
 thing that gives scandal or offence. 
 The conduct of men in their various re- 
 lations with each other may give rise to 
 the unfavorable sentiment which is ex- 
 pressed in common by these terms. 
 Things are said to reflect discredit, or 
 disgrace, or to bring reproach or scan- 
 dal on the individual. These terms 
 seem to rise in sense one upon the other : 
 disgrace is a stronger term than dis- 
 credit ; reproach tlian disgrace ; and 
 scandal than reproach. 
 
 Discredit interferes with a man's 
 credit or respectabiUty ; disgrace marks 
 him out as an object of unfavorable dis- 
 tinction ; reproach makes him a subject 
 of reproachful conversation; scandal 
 makes him an object of offence or even 
 abhonence. As regularity in hours, 
 regularity in habits or modes of living, 
 regularity in payments, are a credit to 
 a family ; so is any deviation from this 
 order to its discredit: as moral recti- 
 tude, kindness, charity, and benevolence, 
 serve to ensure the good-will and esteem 
 of men ; so do instances of unfair deal- 
 ing, cruelty, inhumanity, and an un- 
 feeling temper, tend to the disgrace of 
 the offender: as a life of distinguished 
 virtue or particular instances of moral 
 excellence may cause a man to be 
 spoken of in strong terms of commen- 
 dation ; so will flagrant atrocities or a 
 course of immorality cause his name 
 and himself to be the general subject 
 of reproach: as the profession of a 
 Christian with a consistent practice is 
 the greatest ornament which a man can 
 put on ; so is the profession with an 
 inconsistent practice the greatest de- 
 formity that can be witnessed ; it is cal- 
 culated to bring a scandal on religion 
 itself in the eyes of those who do not 
 know and feel its intrinsic excellences. 
 
 'Tis the duty of every Christian to be concerned 
 for the reputation or discredit his life may bring on 
 his profession. KoO£iis. 
 
 I was secretly concerned to see human nature in 
 BO much wretchedness and disgrace, but could not 
 forbear smiliu<,' to hear Sir Roger advise tne old 
 woman to avoid all cooimuiiicatiou with the devil. 
 
 Addisow. 
 
 There cauuot be a greater reproach to a gentleman 
 than to be called a liar. Tatleb. 
 
 To appear gay and pleasant before the customary 
 time of mouru'ng was expised, was no small matter 
 oi scandal. Potteb. 
 
 Discredit and disgrace are negative 
 qualities and apply properly to the out- 
 ward and adventitious circumstances of 
 a person ; but reproach and scandal are 
 something positive and have respect to 
 the moral character. A man may 
 bring discredit or disgrace upon him- 
 self by trivial or indifferent things ; but 
 reproach or scandal follows only the 
 violation of some positive law moral or 
 divine. 
 
 When a man is made up wholly of the dove with- 
 out ihe least grain of the serjient in his composition, 
 he becomes ridiculous in many circumstances of his 
 life, and very often discredits his best actions. 
 
 Addisow. 
 
 No name was more opprobrious (among the 
 Greeks) than that of a mercenary; it being looked 
 upon as a disgrace for any person of ingenuous birtli 
 and education to serve for wages. Pottkb. 
 
 Tlie scandal was so great, and the case so unheard 
 of, that any man dischargod upon a pulilic trial 
 should be again proceeded against by new evidence 
 for the same otfence. tliat Cromwell himself thought 
 not fit to undergo the reproach of it, but was in the 
 end prevailed with to set him at liberty. 
 
 Cr.ABENDON. 
 
 The term reproach is also taken for 
 the object of reproach, and scajidal for 
 the object of scandal. 
 
 The cruelty of Mary's persecution equalled the 
 deeds of those tyrants who have been the reproach 
 to human nature. Robf.btson. 
 
 Oh! liadst thou died when first thou saw'st Ihclijjht, 
 
 Or died at least before thy nui)tial rite ; 
 
 A better late than vainly thus lo boast. 
 
 And fly thu scandal of the Trojan host. Pope. 
 
 TO DISCUSS, EXAMINK. 
 
 DISCUSS, in Latin discussus par- 
 ticiple of discutio, signifies to shake 
 asunder or to separate thoroughly so as 
 to see the whole composition. EX- 
 AMINE, in Latin examino, comes 
 from examen the middle beam or thread 
 by which the poise of the balance is held, 
 because the judgment holds the balance 
 in examining. 
 
 The intellectual operation expressed 
 by these terms is applied to objects that 
 cannot be immediately discerned or un- 
 d.rstood, but they vary both in mode and 
 degree. Discussion is altogether carried 
 on by verbal and personal eoramunica 
 tion ; examination proceeds by reading, 
 reliection, and observation ; we often ex- 
 amine, therefore, by discusdon, which is 
 properly one mode oi examination ; a 
 discussion is always carried on by two 
 or more persons ; an examination may 
 be carried on by one only : politics are a 
 
314 
 
 DISGUST. 
 
 DISHONOR. 
 
 frequent though not always a pleasant 
 subject of discussion in social meetinj^s • 
 lomplicated questions cannot be too tho- 
 roughly examined. 
 
 A country fellow distinguishes himself as much in 
 the church-yard as a citizen does upon the change ; 
 the whole parish politics being generally discussed 
 in that place either after sermon or before the bell 
 rings. Addison. 
 
 Men follow their inclinations without examining 
 whether there be any principles which they ought to 
 form for regulating their conduct. Blaik. 
 
 TO DISENGAGE, DISENTANGLE, 
 EXTRICATE. 
 
 DISENGAGE signifies to make 
 free from an engagement. DISEN- 
 TANGLE is to get rid of an entangle- 
 ment. EXTRICATE, in Latin extri- 
 catus, from ex and trica, a hair, or noose, 
 signifies to get as it were out of a noose. 
 As to engage signifies simply to bind, 
 and entangle signifies to bind in an in- 
 volved manner, to disentangle is natu- 
 rally applied to matters of greater diffi- 
 culty and perplexity than to disengage ; 
 and as the term extricate includes the 
 idea of that which would hold fast and 
 keep within a tight involvement, it is 
 employed with respect to matters of the 
 greatest possible embarrassment and 
 intricacy : we may be disengaged from 
 an oath ; disentangled from pecuniary 
 difficulties : extricatedfiom a perplexity : 
 it is not right to expect to be disengaged 
 from all the duties which attach to men 
 as members of society : ho who enters 
 into metaphysical disquisitions must not 
 expect to be soon disentangled ; when a 
 general has committed himself by coming 
 into too close a contact with a very supe- 
 rior force, he sometimes may be able to 
 extricate himself from his awkward 
 situation by his generalship. 
 
 In old age the voice of nature calls you to leaTe to 
 others the bustle ami contest of the world, and gra- 
 dually to disengage j ourselves from a burden which 
 begins to exceed your strength. Blair. 
 
 Savage seldom appeared to be melancholy but 
 when ^ome sudden misfortune had fallen upon him, 
 and even then in a few moments he would disen- 
 tangle himself from his perplexity. Johnson. 
 
 Nature felt its inability to extricate itself from the 
 consequences of guilt : the Gospel reveals the plan 
 of Divine interposition and aid. Blair. 
 
 DISGUST, LOATHING, NAUSEA. 
 
 DISGUST, from dis and gust, in 
 Latin gustus the taste, denotes the aver- 
 gion of the taste to an object. LOATH- 
 ING, V. To abhor. NAUSEA, in 
 
 Latui nausea, from the Greek vavc a 
 ship, properly denotes sea sickness. 
 
 Disgust is less than loathing, and 
 that than nausea. When applied to 
 sensible objects we are disgusted with 
 dirt ; we loathe the smell of food if we 
 have a sickly appetite; we nauseate 
 medicine : and when applied metaphori- 
 cally, we are disgusted with aff'ectation ; 
 we loat/ie the endearments of those who 
 are ofiensive ; we nauseate all the en- 
 joyments of life, after having made an 
 intemperate use of them, and discovered 
 their inanity. 
 
 An enumeration of examples to prove a j)ositiou 
 which nobody denied, as it was from the beginning 
 superfluous, must quickly grow disgusting. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Thus winter falls, 
 A heavy gloom oi)pressive o'er tlie world. 
 Through nature shedding influence malign, 
 The soul of man dies in him, loathing life. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Th' irresoluble oil. 
 So gentle late and blandishing, in floods 
 Of rancid bile o'erflows: what tumults hence, 
 What honors rise, were nauseous to relate. 
 
 Akmstuonq. 
 
 DISHONEST, KNAVISH. 
 
 DISHONEST marks the contrary 
 to honest: KNAVISH marks the like- 
 ness to a knave. Dishonest charac- 
 terizes simply the mode of action : 
 knavish characterizes the agent as well 
 as the action : what is dishonest violates 
 the established laws of man ; what is 
 knavish supposes peculiar art and de- 
 sign in the accomplishment. It is dis- 
 honest to take anything from another 
 which does not belong to ones self; it 
 is knavish to get it by fraud or artifice, 
 or by imposing on the confidence of 
 another. We may prevent dishonest 
 practices by ordinary means of security ; 
 but we must not trust ourselves in the 
 company of knavish people if we do not 
 wish to be over-reached. 
 
 Gaming is too unreasonable and dishonest for a 
 gentleman to addict himself to it 
 
 Lord Lyttleton. 
 
 Not to laugh when nature prompts is l)ut a kna- 
 vish hypocritical way of making a mask of one's face. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 DISHONOR, DISGRACE, SHAME. 
 
 DISHONOR signifies what does 
 away honor. DISGRACE, v. To de- 
 
 frade. SHAME signifies what pro- 
 uces shame. Dishonor deprives a 
 person of those outward marks of honor 
 which men look for according to their 
 rank and station, or it is the stdte of 
 
DISHONOR. 
 
 DISLIKE. 
 
 315 
 
 being dishonored or less thought of and 
 esteemed than one wishes. Disgrace 
 deprives a man of the favor and kind- 
 ness wliich he has heretofore received 
 from others, or it is the state of being 
 positively cast off by those who have 
 before favored him, or by whom he 
 ought to be looked upon with favor. It 
 is the fault of the individual that causes 
 the disgrace. Shame expresses more 
 than disgrace ; it is occasioned by direct 
 moral turpitude, or that of which one 
 ought to be ashamed. The fear of dis- 
 honor acts as a laudable stimulus to 
 the discharge of one's duty ; the fear of 
 disgrace or shame serves to prevent the 
 commission of vices or crimes. A sol- 
 dier feels it a dishonor not to be placed 
 at the post of danger, but he is not 
 always sufficiently alive to the disgrace 
 of being punished, nor is he deterred 
 from his irregularities by the open 
 shame to which he is sometimes put in 
 the presence of his fellow -soldiers. 
 
 'Tis no dishonor for the brave to die. Drypen. 
 
 I was secretly concerned to see Imnian nature in 
 so much wretcnedness and disgrace, but could not 
 forbear smiling to hear Sir Roger advise the old 
 woman to avoid all communications with the devil. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Like a dull actor 
 I have forgot my part, and I am out 
 Even to a full dugrace. Shakspeare. 
 
 Where the proud theatres disclose the scene 
 W^hich interwoven Hritons seem to rai>e, 
 Aud show the triumph which their shame displays. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 As epithets they likewise rise in sense, 
 and are distinguished by other charac- 
 teristics: a dif<honorable acUon is that 
 which violates the principles of honor ; 
 a disgraceful action is that which re- 
 flects disgrace ; a shameful action is 
 that of which one ought to be fully 
 ashamed : it is very dishonorable for a 
 man not to keep his word ; very dis- 
 graceful for a gentleman to associate 
 with those who are his inferiors in 
 station and education ; very shameful 
 for him to use his rank and iiiHuence 
 over the lower orders only to mislead 
 them from their duty. The sense of 
 what is dishonorable is to the superior 
 what the sense of the disgraceful is to 
 the inferior, but the sense of what is 
 shameful is independent of rank or 
 station, and forms a part of that moral 
 sense which is inherent in the breast 
 of every rational creature. Whoever, 
 therefore, cherishes in himself a lively 
 sense of what is dishonorable or dis- 
 graceful is tolerably secure of never 
 comiiitting any thing that is shameful. 
 
 He did dishonorable fiai 
 Those articles which did our stat-J daciease. 
 
 DANIEr,, 
 
 Masters must correct their servants with gentle- 
 ness, prudence, and mercy, not with upbraiding and 
 disgraceful languaije. Taylor. 
 
 This, all through that great prince's pride, did fall 
 And came to shameful end. Spenser. 
 
 TO DISJOINT, DISMEMBER. 
 
 DISJOINT signifies to separate at 
 the joint. DISMEMBER signifies to 
 separate the members. 
 
 The terms here spoken of derive their 
 distinct meaning and application from 
 the signification of the words joint and 
 member. A limb of the body may be 
 disjointed if it be so put out of the wint 
 that it cannot act ; but the body itself is 
 dismembered when the different limbs 
 or parts are separated from each other. 
 
 Along the woods, along the moorish fens. 
 Sighs the sad genius of the coming storm. 
 And up among the loose disjointed cliflFs. Thomson. 
 
 Where shall I find his corpse? What earth sustains 
 His trunk dismembered and his cold remains? 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 So in the metaphorical sense our 
 ideas are said so to be disjointed when 
 they are so thrown out of their order that 
 they do not fall in with one another • 
 and kingdoms are said to be dismem- 
 bered where any part or parts are sepa- 
 rated from the rest. 
 
 And yet deluded man, 
 A scene of crude disjointed visions past. 
 And broken slumbers, rises still resolv'il. 
 With new flush'd hopes to ruu the giddy round. 
 
 ThoiMson. 
 
 I perhaps shall prove in a future letter, with a 
 political map of Europe before my eye, that the 
 liberty and independence of the great Clirislian 
 commonwealth could not exist with such a.dismem- ' 
 berment, unless it were loUowed, .as probably enougli 
 it would, by the dismemberment of every other con- 
 siderable country in Europe. Burke. 
 
 DISLIKE, DISPLEASURE, DISSATIS- 
 FACTION, DISTASTE, DISGUST. 
 
 DISLIKE, V. Aversion. DIS- 
 PLEASURE signifies the opposite to 
 pleasure. DISSATISFACTION is 
 the opposite to satisfaction. DIS- 
 TASTE is the opposite to an agreeable 
 taste. 
 
 Dislike and dissatisfaction denote the 
 feeling or sentiment produced either by 
 persons or things : displeasure, that pro- 
 duced by persons only : distaste and 
 disgust, that produced by things only. 
 In regard to persons, dislike is the sen- 
 timent of equals and persons uncon- 
 nected ; displeasure and dissatisfaction^ 
 
316 
 
 DISLIKE. 
 
 DISLIKE. 
 
 of superiors, or such as stand in 
 some particular relation to each other. 
 Strangers may feel a dislike upon 
 seeing each other: parents or masters 
 may feel displeasure or dissatisfaction : 
 the former sentiment is occasioned by 
 supposed faults in the moral conduct of 
 the child or servant ; the latter by sup- 
 posed defective services. I dislike a 
 person for his assumption or loquacity ; 
 I am displeased with him for his care- 
 lessness, and dissatisfied with his labour. 
 Displeasure is awakened by whatever 
 is done amiss : dissatisfaction is caused 
 by what happens amiss or contrary 
 to our expectation. Accordingly the 
 word dissatisfaction is not confined 
 to persons of a particular rank, but 
 to the nature of the connexion which 
 subsists between them. Whoever does 
 not receive what they think themselves 
 entitled to from another are dissatisfied. 
 A servant may be dissatisfied with the 
 treatment he meets with from his 
 master ; and may be said, therefore, to 
 express dissatisfaction, though not dis- 
 pleasure. 
 
 The jealous man is not indeed angry if you dislike 
 another; but if you find tliose faults which are found 
 in his own character, you discover not only your dis- 
 like of another, but of himself. Addison. 
 
 The threatenings of conscience suggest to the sin- 
 ner some deep and dark malignity contained in guilt, 
 which has drawn upon his head such high displea- 
 sure from heaven. Blair. 
 
 In this confidential correspondence, Townshend 
 and Walpole stated freely their objections to the 
 continental politics, declared their dissatisfaction at 
 the interference of the Hanoverians, and tlieir con- 
 tempt at their venal and interested conduct. Coxi;. 
 
 In regard to things, dislike is a casual 
 feeling not arising from any specific 
 cause. A dissatisfactio?i is connected 
 with our desires and expectations: we 
 dislike the performance of an actor from 
 oxiQ or many causes, or from no appa- 
 rent cause ; but we are dissatisfied with 
 his performance if it fall short of what 
 we were led to expect. In order to 
 lessen the number of our dislikes we 
 ought to endeavour not to dislike with- 
 out a cause ; and in order to lessen our 
 dissatisfaction we ought to be moderate 
 in our expectation. 
 
 Murmurs rise with mix'd applause 
 
 'ust as they favor or dislike the cause. Dryden. 
 
 I do not like to see any thing destroyed; any void 
 in society. It was therefore with no disappointment 
 or dissatisfaction that my ob-ervation did not pre- 
 sent to mo any incorrigible vice in the noblesse of 
 France. Buhke. 
 
 Dislike, distaste, and disgust, rise on 
 each other in their signification. Dis- 
 
 taste expresses more than dislike • and 
 disgust more than distaste. Dislike is 
 a partial feeling, quickly produced and 
 quickly subsiding ; distaste is a settled 
 feeling gradually produced, and perma- 
 nent in its duration : disgust is either 
 transitory or otherwise ; momentarily or 
 gradually produced, but stronger than 
 either of the two others. Caprice has 
 a great share in our likes and dislikes : 
 distaste depends upon the changes to 
 which the constitution physically and 
 mentally is exposed : disgust owes its 
 origin to the nature of things and their 
 natural operation on the minds of men. 
 A child Ukes and dislikes his playthings 
 without any apparent cause for the 
 change of sentiment : after a long illness 
 a person will frequently take a distaste 
 to the food or the amusements which 
 before afforded him much pleasure: 
 what is indecent or filthy is a natural 
 object of disgust to every person whose 
 mind is not depraved. It is good to 
 suppress unfounded dislikes ; it is diffi- 
 cult to overcome a strong distaste; it is 
 advisable to divert our attention from 
 objects calculated to create disgust. 
 
 Dryden's dislike of the priesthood is imputed by 
 Langbaine, and 1 think by Brown, to a repulse which 
 lie suffered wiien he solicited ordination. Johnson. 
 
 Because true history, through frequent satiety and 
 similitude of things, works a distaste and misprision 
 in tlie minds of men, poesy cheereth and refreshetli 
 the soul, chanting things rare and various. Bacon. 
 
 Vice, for vice is necessary to be shown, should 
 always disgust. Johnson. 
 
 DISLIKE, DISINCLINATION. 
 
 I>lSLIKE,v. Dislike. DISINCLI- 
 NATION is the reverse of inclination 
 (v. Attachment). Dislike applies to 
 what one has or does ; disinclination 
 only to what one does : we dislike the 
 thing we have, or dislike to do a thing ; 
 but we are disinclined only to do a 
 thing. They express a similar feeling 
 that diff'ers in degree. Disinclination 
 is but a small degree of dislike ; dislike 
 marks something contrary ; disinclina- 
 tion does not amount to more than the 
 absence of an inclination. None but a 
 disobliging temper has a dislike to com- 
 ply with reasonable requests ; but the 
 most obliging disposition may have an 
 occasional disinclination to comply with 
 a particular request. 
 
 It often happens that a boy, who could construe a 
 fable of .^sop at six or seven years of age, having 
 exhausted liis little stock of attention and diligence in 
 making that notable acquisition, grows weary of hie 
 task, conceives a-diilike for study, and perhaps makes 
 but an indifferent progress afterwards. CowriB 
 
DISMISS. 
 
 DISORDER. 
 
 317 
 
 To be grave to a man's mirth, or iDatteniive to 
 Jiis discourse, argues a disinclination to be euter- 
 laiaed by him. Steels. 
 
 TO DISMAY, DAUNT, APPAL. 
 
 DISMAY, in French desmayer, is 
 probably changed from desmouvoir, 
 signifying to move or pull down the 
 spirit. DAUNT, changed from the 
 Latin domitus, conquered, signifies to 
 bring down the spirit. APPAL, com- 
 pounded of the intensive ap or arf, and 
 palleo to grow pale, signifies to make 
 pale with fear. 
 
 The effect of fear on the spirit is 
 strongly expressed by all these terms ; 
 but dismay expresses less than daunt, 
 and this than appal. We are dismayed 
 by alarming circumstances ; we are 
 daimted by terrifying ; we are appalled 
 by horrid circumstances. A severe 
 defeat will dismay so as to lessen the 
 force of resistance : the fiery glare from 
 the eyes of a ferocious beast will daunt 
 him who was venturing to approach: 
 the sight of an apparition will appul the 
 stoutest heart. 
 
 So flies a herd of beeves, that hear, disinay'd. 
 The tious roaring through the midnight sliade. 
 
 Pi.PB. 
 
 Jove got such heroes as my sire, whose soul 
 No fear could daunt, uor earth, nor hell control. 
 
 POPK. 
 
 Now the last ruin the whole host appals; 
 Now Greece had trembled in her wooden walls. 
 But wise Ulysses call'd Tydides forth. Tope. 
 
 TO DISMISS, DISCHARGE, DISCARD. 
 
 DISMISS, in Latin dismissus, par- 
 ticiple ofdimitto, compounded of di and 
 mitto, signifies to send asunder or away. 
 DISCHARGE signifies to release from 
 a charge. DISCARD, in Spanish 
 descartary compounded of des and 
 cartavy signifies to lay cards out or 
 aside, to cast them oflf. 
 
 The idea of removing to a distance is 
 included in all these terms; but with 
 various collateral circumstances. Dis- 
 miss is the general term ; discharge 
 and discard are modes of dismissing : 
 dismiss is applicable to persons of all 
 stal ions, but used more particularly for 
 the higher orders: discharge on the 
 other hand is confined to those in a 
 .subordinate station. A clerk is dis- 
 missed; a menial servant is discharged: 
 an officer is dismissed; a soldier is dis- 
 charged. 
 
 In order to an accommodation, they agreed upon 
 this prehminary, that each of them sliouid immedi- 
 ately dismiss his privy councillor. Aobisoy. 
 
 Mr. Pope's errands were so frequent and frivolous 
 that the footmen in time avoided and neglected him» 
 and the Earl of Oxford discharged some of his ser- 
 vants for their obstinate refusal of his messages. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Neither dismiss nor discharge define 
 the motive of the action ; they are used 
 indifferently for that which is voluntary, 
 or the contrary: discard^ on the con- 
 trary, always marks a dismissal that is 
 not agreeable to the party discarded. 
 A person may request to be dismissed 
 or discharged, but never to be discarded. 
 The dismissal or discharge frees a 
 person from the obligation or necessity 
 of performing a certain duty ; the dis- 
 carding throws him out of a desiiable 
 rank or station. 
 
 Dismiss the people then, and give command 
 
 Willi strong repast to hearten every band. Pope. 
 
 I am so great a lover of whatever is French, that 
 I lately discarded an humble admirer because he 
 neither spoke that tongue nor drank claret. 
 
 BUDSELL. 
 
 They are all applied to things in the 
 moral sense : we are said to dismiss our 
 fears, to discharge a duty, and io discard 
 a sentiment from the mind. 
 
 Resume your courage, and dismiss your care. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 If I am bound io pay money on a certain day, I 
 
 discharge the obligation if I pay it before twelve 
 
 o'clock at night. Blackstone. 
 
 Justice discards party, friendship, and kindred. 
 
 Addtson. 
 
 TO DISORDER, DERANGE, DISCON- 
 CERT, DISCOMPOSE. 
 
 DISORDER signifies to put out of 
 order. DERANGE, from de and 
 7'ange or I'ank, signifies to put out of 
 the rank in which it was placed. DIS- 
 CONCERT, to put out of the concert 
 or harmony. DISCOMPOSE, to put 
 out of a state of composure. 
 
 All these terms express the idea of 
 putting out of order : but the three 
 latter vary as to the mode or object of 
 the action. The terra disorder is used 
 in a perfectly indefinite form, and might 
 be applied to any object. As every 
 thing may be in order, so may evory 
 thing be disordered; yet it is seldom 
 used except in regard to such things 
 as have been in a natural order. De- 
 range and disconcert are employed ia 
 speaking of such things as have been 
 put into an artificial order. To derange 
 is to disorder that which has been sys- 
 tematically arranged, or put in a certain 
 range ; and to disconcert is to disorder 
 that which has been put together by 
 concert or contrivance : thus the b.dy 
 
»l« 
 
 DISORDER. 
 
 DISORDER. 
 
 may be disordered ; a man's aflFairs or 
 papers deranged; a scheme disconcerted. 
 To discompose is a species of derange- 
 ment in regard to trivial matters : thus 
 a tucker, a frill, or a cap, may be dis- 
 composed. The slightest change of 
 diet will disorder people of tender con- 
 stitutions : misfortunes are apt to de- 
 range the affairs of the most prosperous : 
 the unexpected return of a master to 
 his home disconcerts the schemes which 
 have been formed by the domestics : 
 those who are particular as to their 
 appearance are careful not to have any 
 part of their dress discomposed. 
 
 He used to say be never cared to see the freasui-y 
 swell like a disordered splei-n, when the other parts 
 of the commonwealth were in a consumption. 
 
 Camden. 
 
 Our foreign politics are as much deranged' as our 
 domestic policy. Burke. 
 
 Thy senate is a scene of civil jar. 
 
 Chaos of contrarieties at war, 
 
 Wliere obstinacy takes his sturdy stand. 
 
 To disconcert what policy has planned. Covvper. 
 
 Wliai he says of the Sibyls' prophecies may be 
 properly applied to every word ol his ; tliey must be 
 read in order as tlu-y lie, the least breath discomposes 
 them; and some of their divinity is lost. Drvdkn. 
 
 When applied to the mind disorder 
 and derange are said of the intellect ; 
 disconcert and discompose of the ideas 
 01- spirits : the former denoting a per- 
 manent state ; the latter a temporary 
 or transient state. The mind is said to 
 be disordered when the faculty of ratio- 
 cination is in any degree interrupted ; 
 the intellect is said to be deranged when 
 it is brought into a positive state of in- 
 capacity for action : persons are some- 
 times disordered in their minds for a 
 time by particular occurrences, who do not 
 become actually deranged; a person is 
 said to be disconcerted who suddenly 
 loses his coUectedness of thinking : he 
 is said to be discomposed who loses his 
 regularity of feeling. A sense of shame 
 is the most apt to disconcert : the more 
 irritable the temper the more easily one 
 is discomposed. 
 
 Since devotion itself may disorder tlie mind, unless 
 its heats are tempered with caution or prudence, we 
 should be particularly careful to keep our reason as 
 cool as possible. Addison. 
 
 All passion implies a violent emotion of mind ; 
 of course it is apt to derange the regular course of 
 our ideas. Blair. 
 
 There are men whose powers operate only at lei- 
 sure and in retirement; and whose intellectual 
 vigour deserts them in conversation ; whom merri- 
 ment coufuses, and objection disconcerts. Johnsov, 
 
 But with the changeful temper of the skies, 
 As rams condense, and sunshine rarefies. 
 So turn the species in their alter'd minds, 
 Compos'd by calms, and discumpos'd by winds. 
 
 Dbydsn. 
 
 DISORDER, DISEASE, DISTEMPER, 
 MALADY. 
 
 DISORDER signifies the stale of 
 being out of order. DISEASE signifies 
 the state of being ill at ease. DIS- 
 TEMPER signifies the state of being 
 out of temper, or out of a due tempera- 
 ment. MALADY, from the Latin 
 makes evil, signifies an ill. 
 
 All these terms agree in their appli- 
 cation to the state of the animal body 
 Disorder is, as before (v. To disorder), 
 the general term, and the other specific. 
 In this general sense disorder is alto- 
 gether indefinite; but in its restricted 
 sense it expresses less than all the 
 rest : it is the mere commencement of 
 a disease : disease is also more general 
 than the other terms, for it comprehends 
 every serious and permanent disorder 
 in the animal economy, and is therefore 
 of universal application. The disorder 
 is slight, partial, and transitory : the 
 disease i^ deep rooted and permanent. 
 The disorder may lie in the extremities ; 
 the disease lies in the humors and the 
 vital parts. Occasional head-achs, colds, 
 or what is merely cutaneous, are termed 
 disorders; fevers, dropsies, and the 
 like, are diseases. Distemper is used 
 for su(;h particularly as throw the animal 
 frame most completely out of its temper 
 or course, and is consequently applied 
 properly to virulent disorders, such as 
 the small-pox. Malady has less of a 
 technical sense than the other terms ; 
 it refers more to the suffering than to 
 the state of the body. There may be 
 many maladies where there is no dis- 
 ease ; but diseases are themselves in 
 general maladies. Our maladies are 
 frequently born with us; but our dis- 
 eases nMy come upon us at any time of 
 life. Blindness is in itself a malady 
 and may be produced by a disease in 
 the eye. Our disorders are frequently 
 cured by abstaining from those things 
 which caused them ; the whole science 
 of medicine consists in finding out suit- 
 able remedies for our diseases; our 
 maladies may be lessened with patience 
 although they cannot always be alle- 
 viated or removed by art. 
 
 Physicians tell us of a disorder in which the whole 
 body'is so exquisitely sensible, that the slightest* 
 touch gives pain. Goldsmith. 
 
 At Epidaurus, a city of Peloponresus, there was 
 a temple of JSsculapius, famed toi curing diseases, 
 the remedies of which were revealed in dreams. 
 
 Potter. 
 
 TI^us lias Hippocrates, so long after Homer writ. 
 
DISPARAGE. 
 
 DISPARAGE. 
 
 319 
 
 subscribed to bis knowledge in the rise and progress 
 of the distemper. Pope. 
 
 Phillips has been always praised without contra- 
 diction as a man modest, blameless, and pious, who 
 bore narrowness of fi)rtune without disconjent. and 
 tedious and painful maladies without impatience. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 The terms disorder, disease, and dis- 
 temper, may be applied with a similar 
 distinction to the mind as well as the 
 body. The disorders are either of a 
 temporary or a permanent nature ; but, 
 unless specified to the contrary, are 
 understood to be temporary : diseases 
 consist in vicious habits : our distempers 
 arise from the violent operations of 
 passion ; our maladies lie in the injuries 
 which the affections occasion. Any 
 perturbation in the mind is a disorder: 
 avarice is a disease: melancholy is a 
 distemper as far as it throws the mind 
 out of its bias ; it is a malady as far as 
 it occasions suffering. 
 
 strange disorders are bred in the mind of those 
 men whose passions are not regulated by virtue. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The jealous man's disease is of so malignant a 
 nature that it converts all it takes into its own nou- 
 rishment. Addison. 
 
 A person that is crazed, thouijh with pride or ma- 
 lice, is a sif>htvery mortifying to human nature ; but 
 when the distemper arises from any indiscreet fer 
 vours of devotion, it deserves our compassinn in a 
 more particular manner. Addison. 
 
 Love's a malady without a cure. Dryd::n. 
 
 TO DISPARAGE, DKTRACT, TRA- 
 DUCE, DEPRECIATE, DEGRADE, 
 DECRY. 
 
 DISPARAGE, compounded of dis 
 and parage, from par equal, signifies 
 to make a thing unequal or below what 
 it ought to be. DETRACT, v. To 
 asperse. TRADUCE, in Latin traduco 
 or tramduco, signifies to carry from one 
 to another that which is unfavourable. 
 DEPRECIATE, from the Latin pre- 
 Hum a price, signifies to bring down 
 the price. DEGRADE, v. To abase. 
 DECRY signifies hterally to cry down. 
 
 The idea of lowering the value of an 
 object is common to all these words, 
 which differ in the circumstances and 
 object of the action. Disparagement is 
 the most indefinite in the manner : de- 
 tract and traduce are specific in the 
 forms by which an object is lowered : 
 disparagement respects the mental en- 
 dowments and qualifications : detract 
 and traduce are said of the moral cha- 
 racter; the former, however, in a less 
 specific manner than the latter. We 
 disparage a man's performance by 
 
 speaking slightingly of it : we detract 
 from the merits of a person by ascribing 
 his success to chance ; we traduce him 
 by handing about tales that are unfa- 
 vorable to his reputation : thus authors 
 are apt to disparage the writings of 
 their rivals; or a soldier may detract 
 from the skill of his commander; or he 
 may traduce him by relating scandalous 
 reports. 
 
 It is a bard and nice subject for a man to speak of 
 himself; it grates his own heart to say any thing of 
 disparagement, and the reader's ears to hear any 
 thing of praise from him. Cowley. 
 
 I have very often been tempted to write invectives 
 upon those wlio have detracttd from my works; but 
 1 look upon it as a peculiar happiness that I have 
 always hindered my resentments Irom proceeding to 
 this extremity. Addison. 
 
 Both Homer and Virgil had their compositions 
 usurped by others; both were envied and traduced 
 during their lives. Walsh. 
 
 To disparage, detract, and traduce, 
 can be applied only to persons, or that 
 which is personal ; depreciate, degrade, 
 and decry, to whatever is an object of 
 esteem ; we dqpreciate and degrade, 
 therefore, things as well as persons, and 
 decry things : to depreciate is, however, 
 not so strong a term as to degrade, for 
 the language which is employed to de- 
 preciate will be mild compared with 
 that used for degrading : we may de- 
 preciate an object by implication, or in 
 indirect terms ; but harsh and unseemly 
 epithets are employed for degrading ; 
 thus a man may be said to depreciate 
 human nature who does not represent 
 it as capable of its true elevation ; he 
 degrades it who sinks it below the scale 
 of rationality. We may depreciate or 
 degrade an individual, a language, and 
 the like ; we decry measures and prin- 
 ciples : the former two are an act of an 
 individual; the latter is properly the 
 act of many. Some men have such 
 perverted notions that they are always 
 depreciating whatever is esteemed ex- 
 cellent in the world : they whose inter- 
 ests have stifled all feelings of humanity 
 have degraded the poor Africans, in 
 order to justify the enslaving of them: 
 political partisans commonly decry the 
 measures of one party, in order to exalt 
 those of another. 
 
 The business of our modish French authors is to 
 depreciate human nature, and consider it under its 
 worst appearances. Addison. 
 
 Akenside certainly retained an unnecessary and 
 outrageous zeal for what he called and thought li- 
 beity ; a zeal which sometimes disguises from the 
 world an envioiis «lesire of plundering wealth, or 
 degrading greatness. Johnson. 
 
 Ignorant men are very subject to decry those 
 beauties in a celebrated work which they hare not 
 eves to discover -^ d bisux. 
 
DISPARITY. 
 
 DISPEL. 
 
 TO DISPARAGE, DEROGATE, 
 DEGRADE. 
 
 DISPARAGE, V. To disparage. 
 DEROGATE, in Latin derogatus, from 
 derogo, to repeal in part, signifies to 
 take from a thmg. DEGRADE, v. To 
 abase. 
 
 Disparage is here employed, not as 
 the act of persons, but of things, in 
 which case it is alUed to derogate, but 
 retains its indefinite and general sense 
 as before : circumstances may disparage 
 the performances of a writer ; or they 
 may derogate from the honours and 
 dignities ot an individual : it would be a 
 high disparagement to an author to 
 have it known that he had been guilty 
 of plagiarism ; it derogates from the 
 dignity of a magistrate to take part in 
 popular measures. To degrade is here, 
 as in the former case, a much stronger 
 expression than the other two : whatever 
 disparages or derogates does but take 
 away a part from tlie value ; but what- 
 ever degrades a thing sinks it many 
 degrees in the estimation of those in 
 whose eyes it is degraded; in this 
 manner religion is degraded by the low 
 arts of its enthusiastic professors : 
 whatever tends to the disparageinent of 
 learning or knowledge does injury to 
 the cause of truth ; whatever derogates 
 from the dignity of a man in any ofiice 
 is apt to degrade the office itself. 
 
 The man who scruples not breaking his word in 
 little things, would not suffer in his own conscience 
 so great pain for failures of consequence, as he who 
 thinks every little offence against truth and justice 
 a disparagement. Stkelk. 
 
 I think we may say, without derogating from 
 those wonderful performances (the Iliad and JEneid), 
 that there is an unquestionable magnificence in 
 every part of Paradise Lost, and indeed a much 
 greater than could have been formed upon any 
 Pagan system. Addison. 
 
 Of the mind that can deliberately pollute itself 
 wi'h ideal wickedness, for the sake of spreading the 
 contagion in society, 1 wish not to conct-al or excuse 
 the depravity. Such degradation of the dignity of 
 genius cannot be contemplated but with grief and 
 indignation. Johnson. 
 
 DISPARITY, INEQUALITY. 
 
 DISPARITY, from dis and par, in 
 Greek Trapa with or by, signifies an un- 
 fitness of objects to be by one another. 
 INEQUALITY, from the Latin cequus 
 even, signifies having no regularity. 
 
 Disparity applies to two objects 
 which should meet or stand in coalition 
 with each other : inequality is appli- 
 cable to those that are compared with 
 each other : the disparity of age, situa- 
 
 tion, and circumstances, is to be con- 
 sidered with regard to persons entering 
 into a matrimonial connexion ; the ine- 
 quality in the portion of labor which is 
 to be performed by two persons is a 
 ground for the inequality of their re- 
 compense : there is a great inequality 
 in the chance of success, where there is 
 a disparity of acquirements in rival can- 
 didates : the disparity between David 
 and Goliah was such as to render the 
 success of the former more strikingly 
 miraculous ; the inequality in the con- 
 ditions of men is not attended with a 
 corresponding inequality in their hap- 
 piness. 
 
 You formerly observed to me, that nothing mad«* 
 a more ridiculous figure in a man's hfe than the dis 
 parity we often find in him, sick and well. Pope 
 
 Iiiequalitt/ of beliaviour, either in prosperity or 
 adversity, are alike ungraceful in man that is born 
 to die. Steele. 
 
 DISPASSIONATE, COOL. 
 
 DISPASSIONATE is taken nega- 
 tively, it marks merely the absence of 
 passion ; COOL {v. Cool) is taken posi- 
 tively, it marks an entire freedom from 
 passion. 
 
 Those who are prone to be passionate 
 must learn to be dispassionate ; those 
 who are of a cool temperament will not 
 suffer their passions to be roused. Dis- 
 passionate solely respects angry or irri- 
 table sentiments ; cool respects any 
 perturbed feeling : when we meet with 
 an angry disputant it is necessary to be 
 dispassionate y in order to avoid quarrels ; 
 ill the moment of danger our safety often 
 depends upon our coolness. 
 
 As to violence the lady (Madame d'Acier) has 
 infinitely the better of the gentleman (M. de la 
 Motte). Nothing can be more polite, dispassionate, 
 or sensible, than his manner of managing the dis- 
 pute. Pope. 
 
 I conceived this poem, and gave loose to a degree 
 of resentment, which perhaps I ought not to have 
 indulged, but which in a cooler hour I cannot alto- 
 gether condemn. Cowper. 
 
 TO DISPEL, DISPERSE. 
 
 DISPEL, from the Latin pello to 
 drive, signifies to drive away. DIS- 
 PERSE signifies merely to cause to 
 come asunder. 
 
 Dispel is a more forcible action than 
 to disperse: we destroy the existence 
 of a thing by dispelling it ; we merely 
 destroy the junction or cohesion of a 
 body by dispersing it the sun dispels 
 the clouds and darkness ; the wind dis- 
 perses the clouds, or a surgeon disperses 
 a tumor. 
 
DISPLEASE. 
 
 DISPLEASE. 
 
 321 
 
 As when a westeni whirlwind, charg'd with storms. 
 Dispels the gathering clouds that Notus forms. 
 
 POFE, 
 
 The foe dispersed, their bravest warriors kill'd. 
 Fierce as a whirlwind now I swept the field. Pove. 
 
 Dispel is used figuratively ; disperse 
 only in the natural sense : gloom, igno- 
 rance, and the like, are dispelled; 
 books, people, papers, and the like, are 
 dispersed. 
 
 The mist of error from his eyes dispe'l'd. 
 
 Tiiro' all her fraudful arts, in clearest light. 
 
 Sloth in her native form he now beheld. Lowth. 
 
 TO DISPENSE, DISTRIBUTE. 
 
 DISPENSE, from the Latin pendn, 
 to pay or bestow, signifies to bestow in 
 different directions; and DISTRI- 
 BUTE, from the Latin tribuo to bestow, 
 signifies the same thing. Dispense is 
 an indiscriminate action ; distribute is 
 a particularizing action : we dispense to 
 all ; we distribute to each individually : 
 nature dispenses her gifts bountifully 
 to all the inhabitants of the earth; a 
 parent distributes among his children 
 different tokens of his parental tender- 
 ness. Dispense is an indirect action 
 that has no immediate reference to the 
 receiver ; distribute is a direct and per- 
 sonal action communicated by the giver 
 to the receiver: Providence dispenses 
 his favours to those who put a sincere 
 trust in him ; a prince distributes marks 
 of his favour and preference among his 
 courtiers. 
 
 Though nature weigh our talents, and dispense 
 
 To every man his modicum of sense ; 
 
 Yet much depends, as in the tiller's toil. 
 
 On culture, and the sowing of the soil. Cowper. 
 
 Pray be no niggard in distributing my love plen- 
 tifully among our friends at the inns of court. 
 
 Howell. 
 
 TO DISPLEASE, OFFEND, VEX. 
 
 DISPLEASE (v. Dislike, displea- 
 sure) naturally marks the contrary of 
 pleasing. OFFEND, from the Latin 
 qffendo, signifies to stumble in the way 
 of. VEX, in Latin vexo, is a fre- 
 quentative of veho, signifying literally 
 to toss up and down. 
 
 These words express the painful sen- 
 timent which is felt by the supposed 
 impropriety of another's conduct. Dis- 
 please is not always applied to that 
 which personally concerns ourselves ; 
 although offend and vex have always 
 more or less of what is personal in 
 them . a superior may be displeased 
 
 improper behaviour towards persons in 
 general ; he will be offended with him 
 for disrespectful behaviour towards him- 
 self or neglect of his interests : circum 
 stances as well as actions serve to dis- 
 please ; a supposed intention or design 
 is requisite in order to offend; we may 
 be displeased with a person, or at a 
 thing ; one is mostly offended with the 
 person ; a child may be displeased at 
 not having any particular liberty or in- 
 dulgence granted to him ; he may be 
 offvnded with his play-fellow for an act 
 of incivility or unkindness. 
 
 Meantime imperial Neptune heard the sound 
 Of raging billows breaking on the ground; 
 Displeased and fearing for his wat'ry reign. 
 lie rear'd his awful head above the main. Duyden. 
 
 The emperor himself came running to the place 
 in his armour, severely reproving them of cowardice 
 who had forsaken the place, and grievously offended 
 with those who had kept such negligent watcli. 
 
 Knolles. 
 
 Displease respects mostly the inward 
 state of feeling; offend and vex have 
 most regard to the outward cause which 
 provokes the feeling : a humoursome 
 person may be displeased without any 
 apparent cause ; but a captious person 
 will at least have some avowed tritie for 
 which he is offended. Vex expresses 
 more than offend; it marks in fact 
 frequent efforts to offendy or the act of 
 offending under aggravated circum- 
 stances : we often unintentionally dis- 
 please or offend; but he who vexes has 
 mostly that object in view in so doing : 
 any instance of neglect displeases ; any 
 marked instance of neglect offends; 
 any aggravated instance of neglect 
 vexes. The feeling of displeasure is 
 more perceptible and vivid than that of 
 offence; but it is less durable: the 
 feeling of vexation is as transitory as 
 that of displeasure, but stronger than 
 either. Displeasure and vexation be- 
 tray themselves by an angry word or 
 look ; offence discovers itself in the 
 whole conduct : our displeasure is un- 
 justifiable when it exceeds the measure 
 of another's fault ; it is a mark of great 
 weakness to take offence at trifles ; per- 
 sons of the greatest irritability are ex- 
 posed to the most frequent vexations. 
 
 That fear of displeasing those who ought to bo 
 pleased, betrayed him sometimes into the other ex- 
 treme. Clarendow. 
 
 Nathan's fable of the poor man and his lamb had 
 so good an effect as to convey insiructiou to the ear 
 (if a king without offending it. Addisow. 
 
 These terms may all be applied to 
 the acts of unconscious agents on the 
 mind. 
 
 Y 
 
322 DISPLEASURE. 
 
 DISPOSE. 
 
 Foul sights do rather displease, iu that they accite 
 the memory of foul things than in the immediate 
 objects. Bacon. 
 
 Gross sins are plainly seen and easily avcjided by 
 persons that profess religion. But the indiscreet 
 and dangerous use of innocent and lawful things, as 
 it does not shock and offend our consciences, so it is 
 difficult to make people at all sensible of the danger 
 of it. Law. 
 
 These and a thousand mix'd emotions more, 
 From ever-changing views of good and ill, 
 Form'd infinitely various, vex the mind 
 With endless storm. Thomson. 
 
 As epithets they admit of a similar 
 distinction : it is very displeasing to 
 parents not to meet with the most re- 
 spectful attentions from children, when 
 they give them counsel ; and such con- 
 duct on the part of children is highly 
 offensive to God : when we meet with 
 an offensive object, we do most wisely 
 to turn away from it : when we are 
 troubled with vexatious affairs, our best 
 and only remedy is patience. 
 
 The course of life was not displeasing to a young 
 person ; for here was fishing, billiards, bunting, visit- 
 ing, and all country amusements. North. 
 
 The religious man fears, the man of honour scorns 
 to do an ill action. The latter considers vice as 
 something that is beneath him, the other as some- 
 thing that is off'ensive to God. Guabdian. 
 
 DISPLEASURE, ANGER, DISAPPRO- 
 BATION. 
 
 DISPLEASURE, v. Dislike. AN- 
 GER, V. Anger. DISAPPROBA- 
 TION is the reverse of approbation 
 iv. Assent). 
 
 Between displeasure and anger there 
 IS a difference both in the degree, the 
 cause, and the consequence, of the 
 feeling : displeasure is always a softened 
 and gentle feeling ; anger is always a 
 harsh feeling, and sometimes rises to 
 vehemence and madness. Displeasure 
 is always produced by some adequate 
 cause, real or supposed ; but anger may 
 be provoked by every or any cause, ac- 
 cording to the temper of the individual : 
 displeasure is mostly satisfied with a 
 simple verbal expression; but anger, 
 unless kept down with great force, 
 always seeks to return evil for evil. 
 Displeasure and disapprobation are to 
 be compared inasmuch as they respect 
 the conduct of those who are under the 
 direction of others : displeasure is an 
 act of the will, it is an angry sentiment ; 
 disapprobatiofi is an act of the judg- 
 ment, it is an opposite opinion : any 
 mark of self-will in a child is calculated 
 to excite displeasure; a mistaken choice 
 in matrimony may produce disapproba- 
 tion in the parent. 
 
 Man is the merriest species of the creation ; all 
 above or below him are serious; he sees things in a 
 different light from other beings, and finds his mirth 
 arising from objects that perhaps cause something 
 like pity or displeasure in a higher nature. Addison. 
 
 From anger in its full import, protracted into 
 malevolence and exerted in revenge, arise many of 
 the evils to which the life of man is exposed. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 The Queen Regent's brothers knew her secret dis- 
 approbation of the violent measures they were driving 
 
 on. UOBEBTSON. 
 
 Displeasure is always produced by 
 that which is already come to pass ; 
 disapprobation may be felt upon that 
 which is to take place : a master feels 
 displeasure at the carelessness of his 
 servant ; a parent expresses his disap- 
 probation of his son's proposal to leave 
 his situation : it is sometimes prudent 
 to check our displeasure ; and mostly 
 prudent to express our disapprobation : 
 the former cannot be expressed without 
 inflicting pain ; the latter cannot be 
 withheld when required without the 
 danger of misleading. 
 
 They put him to death in a town of his own, 
 against which he had expressed severe displeasure 
 for their obstinate rebellion against the king. 
 
 Clarendon. 
 
 His firm disapprobation of the many unprincipled 
 men and measures of those days, and a surly inte- 
 grity that unfitted him for the looseness of the court, 
 contributed to render his situation unhappy. 
 
 North. 
 
 DISPOSAL, DISPOSITION. 
 
 These words derive their different 
 meanings from the verb to dispose {v. 
 To dispose), to which they owe their 
 common origin. DISPOSAL is a per- 
 sonal act ; it depends upon the will of 
 the individual : DISPOSITION is an 
 act of the judgment ; it depends upon 
 the nature of the things. The removal 
 of a thing from one's self is involved in 
 a disposal ; the good order of the things 
 is comprehended in their disposition. 
 The disposal of property is in the hands 
 of the rightful owner ; the success of a 
 battle often depends upon the right dis- 
 position of an army. 
 
 In the reign of Henry the Second, if a man died 
 without wife or issue, the whole of his property waa 
 at his own disposal. Blackstone. 
 
 Any diflPerence, whether it be in the disposition, or 
 in the figure, or even in the colour of the parts, ift 
 highly prejudicial to the idea of infinity. Bubke. 
 
 TO DISPOSE, ARRANGE, DIGEST. 
 
 DISPOSE, in French disposer, Latin 
 disposui preterit of dispono or dis and 
 pono, signifies to place apart. AR- 
 RANGE, v. To class. DIGEST, in 
 Latin digestus participle of digero or 
 
DISPOSE. 
 
 DISPOSITION. 
 
 323 
 
 dis and gero, signifies to gather apart 
 with design. 
 
 The idea of a systematic laying apart 
 is common to all, and proper to the word 
 dispose. We dispose when we arrange 
 and digest ; but we do not always 
 arrange and digest when we dispose : 
 they differ in the circumstances and 
 object of the action. There is less 
 thought employed in disposing than in 
 arranging and digesting ; we may dis- 
 pose ordinary matters by simply assign- 
 ing a place to each ; in this manner 
 trees are disposed in a row, but we 
 arrange and digest by an intellectual 
 effort ; in the first case by putting those 
 together which ought to go together; 
 and in the latter case by both separating 
 that which is dissimilar, and bringing 
 together that which is similar ; in this 
 manner books are arranged in a library 
 according to their size or their subject ; 
 the materials for a literary production 
 are digested ; or the laws of the land 
 are digested. What is not wanted 
 should be neatly disposed in a suitable 
 place : nothing contributes so much to 
 beauty and convenience as the arrange- 
 ment of every thing according to the 
 way and manner in which they should 
 follow : when writings are involved in 
 great intricacy and confusion, it is diffi- 
 cult to digest them. 
 
 Then near the altar of the dartin}; king, 
 
 Dispos'd in rank their hecatumb they bring. Pope. 
 
 Tliere is a proper arrangement of the parts of 
 elastic bodies, which may be facilitated by use. 
 
 Cheyne. 
 
 The marks and impressions of diseases, and the 
 changes and devastations they bring upon the inter- 
 nal parts, should be very carefully examined and 
 orderly digested in the comparative anatomy we 
 speak of. Bacon. 
 
 In an extended and moral application 
 of these vn ords, we speak of a person's 
 time, talent, and the like, being dis- 
 posed to a good purpose ; of a man's 
 ideas being properly arranged, and of 
 being digested into form. On the dis- 
 position of a man's time and property 
 will depend in a great measure his suc- 
 cess in life; on the arrangement of 
 accounts greatly depends his facility in 
 conducting business ; on the habit of 
 digesting our thoughts depends in a 
 great measure correctness of thinking. 
 
 Thus whilst she did her various power dispose. 
 The world was fiee from tyrants, wars, and woes. 
 
 Prior. 
 
 When a number of distinct ima<;efl are collected 
 
 by tliese erratic and hasty surveys, the fancy is 
 
 busied iu arranging them. Johnson. 
 
 Chosen friends, with sense refin'd, 
 
 Learning digetted well. Thombok 
 
 DISPOSITION, TEMPER. 
 
 DISPOSITION from dispose {v. To 
 dispose), signifies here the state of being 
 disposed. TEMPER, like tempera- 
 ment, from the Latin temperamentum 
 and tempera to temper or manage, sig- 
 nifies the thing modelled or formed. 
 
 These terms are both applied to the 
 mind and its bias ; but disposition re- 
 spects the whole frame and texture of 
 the mind ; ^e/wjoer respects only the bias 
 or tone of the feelings. 
 
 My friend has his eye more upon the virtue and 
 disposition of his children than their advancement or 
 wealth. Stekle. 
 
 The man who lives under an habitual sense of the 
 Divine presence keeps up a perpetual cheerfulness 
 of temper. Addison. 
 
 Disposition is permanent and settied ; 
 temper may be transitory and fluctu- 
 ating. The disposition comprehends 
 the springs and motives of actions ; the 
 temper influences the action of the mo- 
 ment : it is possible and not unfrequent 
 to have a good disposition with a bad 
 temper, and vice versd. 
 
 Akenside was a young man warm with every no- 
 tion that by nature or accident had been connected 
 with liie sound of liberty, and by an eccentricity 
 which such dispositions do not easily avoid, a lover 
 of contradiction, and no friend to anything esta- 
 blished. Johnson. 
 
 He gave much matter in few words, and as he 
 seldom, if ever, betrayed a heat of temper, a false 
 conclusion might be drawn, that because he con- 
 trolled his passions he disguised his heart. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 A good disposition makes a man a 
 useful member of society, but not 
 always a good companion ; a good tem- 
 per renders him acceptable to all and 
 peaceable with all, but essentially useful 
 to none : a good disposition will go far 
 towards correcting the errors of temper ; 
 but where there is a bad disposition 
 there are no hopes of amendment. 
 The disposition is properly said to be 
 natural, the temper is rather acquired or 
 formed by circumstances. 
 
 I lamented that any man possessing such a fund 
 of information, with a bene\oleuce.of soul that com- 
 prehended all mankind, a temper most placid, and 
 a heart mo^t social, should suffer in the world's 
 opinion by that obscurity to which liis ill fortune, 
 not his natural disposition had reduced him. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 If the temper be taken for what is 
 natural it implies either the physical 
 temperament or that frame of mind 
 which results from or is influenced 
 by it. 
 
 In coffee-houses a man of my temper is in his ele- 
 ment, for if he cannot talk he can be still mor 
 agreeable to his company as well as pleased in him 
 «elf in being a hearer. £rsEi.& 
 
 y2 
 
324 
 
 DISREGARD. 
 
 DISSENSION. 
 
 DISPOSITION, INCLINATION. 
 
 DISPOSITION in the former sec- 
 tion is taken for the general frame of 
 the mind; in the present case for its 
 particular frame. INCLINATION, 
 V. Attachment. 
 
 Disposition is more positive than in- 
 clination. We may always expect a 
 man to do that which he is disposed to 
 do; but we cannot always calculate 
 upon his executing that to which he is 
 merely inclined. We indulge a dis- 
 position; we yield to an inclination. 
 The disposition comprehends the whole 
 state of the mind at the time ; an incli- 
 nation is particular, referring always to 
 a particular object. After the perform- 
 ance of a serious duty, no one is ex- 
 pected to be in a disposition for laughter 
 or merriment: it is becoming to sup- 
 press our inclination to laughter in the 
 presence of those who wish to be se- 
 rious ; we should be careful not to enter 
 into controversy with one who shows a 
 disposition to be unfriendly. When a 
 young person discovers any inclination 
 to study, there are hopes of his improve- 
 ment. 
 
 It is the duty of every man who would be true to 
 himself, to obtain if possible a disposition to be 
 pleased. Steele. 
 
 There never was a time, beliere me, when I 
 wanted an inclination to cultivate your esteem, and 
 promote your interest. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Ciceko. 
 
 TO DISREGARD, NEGLECT, SLIGHT. 
 
 DISREGARD signifies properly not 
 to regard. NEGLECT, in Latin neg- 
 lectus participle of negligo, compound- 
 ed of nee and lego, not to choose. 
 SLIGHT, from light, signifies to make 
 light of or set light by. 
 
 We disregard the warnings, the 
 words, or opinions of others ; we neglect 
 their injunctions or their precepts. To 
 disregard results from the settled pur- 
 pose of the mind ; to neglect from a 
 temporary forgetfulness or oversight. 
 What is disregarded is seen and passed 
 over ; what is neglected is generally not 
 thought of at the time required. What 
 is disregarded does not strike the mind 
 at all; what is neglected euier?, the 
 mind only when it is before the eye : 
 what we disregard is not esteemed ; 
 what we neglect is olten esteemed, but 
 not sufficiently to be remembered or 
 practised : a child disregards the pru- 
 dent counsels of a parent ; he neglects 
 
 to use the remedies which have been 
 prescribed to him. 
 
 The new notion that has prevailed of late years 
 that the Christian religion is little more than a good 
 system of morality, must in course draw on a disre- 
 gardio spiritual exercises. Gibson. 
 
 Beauty's a charm, but soon the charm will pass. 
 
 While lilies lie neglected on the plain ; 
 
 While dusky hyacinths for use remain. Dbyden, 
 
 Disregard and neglect are frequently 
 not personal acts ; they respect the thing 
 more than the person ; slight is alto- 
 gether an intentional act towards an in- 
 dividual. 
 
 You cannot expect your son should hava any re 
 gard for one whom he sees you slight. Locke. 
 
 Or towards any object which one has 
 heretofore esteemed or ought to esteem. 
 
 When once devotion fancies herself under the in- 
 fluence of a divine impulse, it is no wonder she slights 
 human ordinances. Addisox. 
 
 DISSENSION, CONTENTION, DIS- 
 CORD. 
 
 DISSENSION marks either the act 
 or the state of dissenting. CONTEN- 
 TION marks the act of contending {v. 
 To contend). DISCORD, v. Conten- 
 tion. 
 
 A collision of opinions produces dis- 
 sension ; a collision of interests pro- 
 duces contention ; a collision of hu- 
 mours produces discord. A love of one's 
 own opinion, combined with a disregard 
 for the opinions of others, gives rise to 
 dissension; selfishness is the main 
 cause 0^ contention ; and an ungoverned 
 temper that of discord. 
 
 At the time the poem we are now treating of wag 
 written, the dissensions of the barons, who were then 
 so many petty princes, ran very high. Addison. 
 
 Because it is apprehended there maybe great con- 
 tention about precedence, the proposer humbly de- 
 sires the assistance of the learned. Swtft. 
 
 But shall celestial discord never cease ? 
 
 'Tis better ended in a lasting peace. Dryden. 
 
 Dissension is peculiar to bodies or 
 communities of men ; contention is ap- 
 plicable mostly, and discord always to 
 individuals. A Christian temper of con- 
 formity to the general will of those with 
 whom one is in connexion would do 
 away dissension; a limitation of one's 
 desire to that which is attainable by 
 legitimate means would put a stop to 
 contention; a correction of one's im- 
 patient and irritable humour would 
 check the progress of discord. Dissen 
 sion tends not only to alienate the 
 minds of men from each other, but t'j 
 
DISTANT: 
 
 DISTINGUISHED. 325 
 
 dissolve the bonds of society ; conten- 
 tion is accompanied by anger, ill-will, 
 envy, and many evil passions ; discord 
 interrupts the progress of the kind af- 
 fections, and bars all tender intercourse. 
 
 Civil dissension is a viperous wonn 
 
 That gnaws the bowels of the commonwealth. 
 
 Shakspeare, 
 
 The ancients made contention the principle that 
 reigned in the chaos at first and then love, the one 
 to express the divisions and the other the union of 
 all parties in the middle and common bond. 
 
 Burnet. 
 
 See what a scourge is laid upon your hate 
 
 That heav'n finds means to kill your joy with love ! 
 
 And I, for winkiug at your discords too. 
 
 Have lost a brace of kinsmen. Shakspeare. 
 
 DISTANT, FAR, REMOTE. 
 
 DISTANT is employed as an adjunct 
 or otherwise ; FAR is used only as an 
 adverb. We speak of distant objects, 
 or objects being distant ; but we speak 
 of things only as being /ar. Distant, 
 in Latin distans compounded of di and 
 stans standing asunder, is employed 
 only for bodies at rest ;/ar, in German 
 ferny most probably from gefahren par- 
 ticiple offahren to go, signifies gone or 
 removed away, and is employed for 
 bodies either stationary or otherwise ; 
 hence we say that a thing is dii^- 
 tant, or it goes, runs, or flies far. 
 Distant is used to designate great space ; 
 far only that which is ordinary : astro- 
 nomers estimate that the sun is ninety- 
 four millions of miles distant from the 
 earth ; a person lives not very /ar off, or 
 a person is far from the spot. Distant 
 is used absolutely to express an inter- 
 vening space. REMOTE, in Latin 
 remotus participle of removeo to remove, 
 rather expresses the relative idea of 
 being gone out of sight. A person is 
 said to live in a distant country or in a 
 remote corner of any country. 
 
 There is nothing he has made, that b either so 
 distant, so little, or so inconsiderable, which he doi-s 
 not essentially inhabit. Addison. 
 
 O might a paircnt's careful wish prevail. 
 Far, far from Ilion should thy vessels sail. 
 And thou from camps remote the danfjer shun. 
 Which now, alas ! too nearly threats my son. Pope. 
 
 They bear a similar analogy in the 
 figurative apphcation ; when we speak 
 of a remote idea it designates that which 
 is less liable to strike the mind than a 
 distant idea. A distant relationship 
 between individuals is never altogether 
 lost sight of; when the connexion be- 
 tween objects is very remote it easily 
 escapes observation. 
 
 It is a pretty saying of Thales, " Falsehood is just 
 as/ar distant from the truth as the e.ars from the eyes." 
 by which he would intimate that a wise man would 
 not easily give credit to the reports of actions which 
 he has not seen. Speotatok. 
 
 Equally remote from the undistinguisiiing pro- 
 fusion of ancient, and the parsimonious elegance of 
 modem habits, her house was a school for the 
 young, and a retreat for the aged. Whitakee. 
 
 TO DISTINGUISH, DISCRIMINATE. 
 
 To DISTINGUISH (v. To abstract) 
 is the general, to DISCRIMINATE 
 (v. Discernment) is the particular 
 term : the former is an indefinite, 
 the latter a definite action. To dis- 
 criminate is in fact to distinguish 
 specifically; hence we speak of a dis- 
 tinction as true or false, but of a dis- 
 crimination as nice. We distinguish 
 things as to their divisibility or unity ; 
 we discriminate them as to their in- 
 herent properties ; we distinguish things 
 that are alike or unlike, in order to sepa- 
 rate or collect them ; we discriminate 
 those that are different, tor the purpose of 
 separating one from the other: we dis- 
 tinguish by means of the senses as well 
 as the understanding ; we discriminate 
 by the understanding only : we dis- 
 tinguish things by their color, or we 
 distinguish moral objects by their truth 
 or falsehood ; we discriminate the cha- 
 racters of men, or we discriminate their 
 merits according to circumstances. 
 
 'Tis easy to distinguish by the sight 
 
 The color of the soil, and black from white. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 A satire should expose nothing but what is corri- 
 gible; and make a due discrimination between those 
 who are and those who are not the proper objects of 
 it. Addison. 
 
 DISTINGUISHED, CONSPICUOUS, 
 NOTED, EMINENT, ILLUSTRIOUS. 
 
 DISTINGUISHED signifies having 
 a mark of distinction by which a thing 
 is to be distinguished {v. To abstract), 
 CONSPICUOUS, in Latin conspicuus, 
 from conspicio, signifies easily to be 
 seen. NOTED, from nntus known, 
 well known. EMINENT, in Latin 
 eminens, from emineo or e and maneo 
 remaining or standing out above the 
 rest. ILLUSTRIOUS, in Latin illus- 
 tris, from lustro to shine, shone upon. 
 
 The idea of an object having some- 
 thing attached to it to excite notice is 
 common to all these terms. Distin- 
 guished in its general sense expresses 
 little more than this idea ; the rest are 
 but modes of the distinguished. A 
 thing is distinguished in proportion aa 
 
3-26 DISTINGUISHED. 
 
 't is distinct or separate from others ; it 
 is conspicuous in proportion as it is 
 easily seen ; it is noted in proportion as 
 It is widely known. In this sense a rank 
 is distinguished; a situation is con- 
 spicuous; a place is noted. Persons 
 are distinguished by external marks or 
 by characteristic qualities ; persons or 
 things are conspicuous mostly from 
 some external mark ; persons or things 
 are noted mostly by collateral circum- 
 stances. A man may be distinguished 
 by his decorations, or he may be dis- 
 tinguished by his manly air, or by his 
 abilities : a person is conspicuous by the 
 gaudiness of his dress ; a house is con- 
 spicuous that stands on a hill : a person 
 is noted for having performed a won- 
 derful cure ; a place is noted for its fine 
 waters. 
 
 It has been observed by some writers that man is 
 more distinguished from the animal world by de- 
 votion than by reason. Addison. 
 
 The traces of these dreadful conflagrations are 
 still cunspicttous in every corner. Bbydone. 
 
 Upon my calling in lately at one of the most 
 noted Temple coflee-houses, I found the whole room, 
 which was full of young students, divided into seve- 
 ral parlies, each of which was deeply engaged in 
 some controversy. Budoell. 
 
 We may be distinguished for things 
 good, bad, or indifferent: we may be 
 conspicuous for our singularities or that 
 which only attracts vulgar notice : we 
 may be noted for that which is bad, and 
 mostly for that which is the subject of 
 vulgar discourse : we can he eminent and 
 illustrious only for that which is really 
 good and praiseworthy ; the former ap- 
 plies, however, mostly to those things 
 which set a man high in the circle of 
 his acquaintance; the latter to that 
 which makes him shine before the 
 world. A man of distinguished talent 
 will be apt to excite envy if he be not 
 also distinguished for his private virtue : 
 affectation is never better pleased than 
 when it can place itself in such a con- 
 spicuous situation as to draw all eyes 
 upon itself: lovers of fame are some- 
 times contented to render themselves 
 noted for their vices or absurdities: 
 nothing is more gratifying to a man 
 than to render himself eminent for his 
 professional skill : it is the lot of but 
 few to be illustrious, and those few are 
 very seldom to be envied. 
 
 While public agitations allow a few individuals to 
 be uncommonly distinguished, the general condi- 
 tion of the public remains calamitous and wretched. 
 
 B1.AIB. 
 Before the gate stood Pyrrhus, threat'ning loud. 
 With jflitt'nntr arms conspicuous in the crowd. 
 
 ** Pbyoxn. 
 
 DISTRESS. 
 
 Of Prior, eminent as he was both by his abilities 
 and station, very few memorials have been left by his 
 contemporaries. Johnson. 
 
 Hail, sweet Saturnian soill of fruitful grain 
 Great parent, greater of illustrious men. Dryden. 
 
 In an extended and moral applica- 
 tion, these terms may be employed as 
 epithets to heighten the character of an 
 object : valor may be said to be distin- 
 guishedf piety eminent, and a name 
 illustrious. 
 
 Let your behaviour towards superiors in dignity, 
 age, learning, or any distinguished excellence, be full 
 of respect, deference, and modesty. 
 
 Earl of Chatham. 
 It is more than probable that the prince abovp 
 mentioned possessed both these qualifications (mo- 
 desty and assurance) in an eminent degree. 
 
 Addison, 
 Next add our cities oi illustrious name. 
 Their costly labour and stupendous frame. 
 
 Drydkn, 
 
 DISTRESS, ANXIETY, ANGUISH, 
 AGONY. 
 
 DISTRESS, V. Adversity. ANX- 
 IETY, in French anxiSte, and AN- 
 GUISH, in French angoisse, both come 
 Irom the Latin ango, anxi to strangle. 
 AGONY, in French agonie, Latin 
 agonia, Greek ayiovia, from aywvi^w to 
 contend or strive, signifies a severe 
 struggle with pain and suffering. 
 
 Distress is the pain felt when in a 
 strait from which we see no means of 
 extricating ourselves; anxiety is that 
 pain which one feels on the prospect of 
 an evil. Distress always depends upon 
 some outward cause ; anxiety often lies 
 in the imagination. Distress is produced 
 by the present, but not always immediate 
 evil ; anxiety respects that which is fu- 
 ture ; anguish arises from the reflection 
 on the evil that is past ; agony springs 
 from witnessing that which is imme- 
 diate or before the eye. 
 
 Distress is not peculiar to any age ; 
 where there is a consciousness of good 
 and evil, pain and pleasure, distress 
 will inevitably exist from some circum- 
 stance or another. Anxiety, anguish, 
 and agony, belong to riper years : in- 
 fancy and childhood are deemed the 
 happy periods of human existence, 
 because they are exempt from the anx- 
 ieties attendant on every one who has a 
 station to fill, and duties to discharge. 
 Anguish and agony are species of dis- 
 tress, of the severer kind, which spring 
 altogether from the maturity of reflec- 
 tion, and the full consciousness of evil. 
 A child is in distress when it loses its 
 mother, and the mother is also in dis 
 tress when she misses her child, Tb(* 
 
DISTRESS. 
 
 DISTRIBUTE. 
 
 327 
 
 station of a parent is, indeed, that which 
 is most productive, not only of distress, 
 but of ajixicty, anguish, and agony : 
 the mother has her peculiar anxieties 
 for her child, whilst rearing it in its 
 infant state : the father has his anxiety 
 for its welfare on its entrance into the 
 world : they both suffer the deepest an- 
 
 fuish when their child disappoints their 
 earest hopes, by running a career of 
 vice ; not unfrequently they are doomed 
 to suffer the agony of seeing a child 
 encircled in flames from which he can- 
 not be snatched, or sinking into a 
 watery grave from which he cannot be 
 rescued. 
 
 How many, racked with honest passions, droop 
 In deep retir'd distress! How many stand 
 Around the death-bed of their dearest friends, 
 And point the parting anguish! Thomson. 
 
 If you have any afTection for mc, let not your 
 anxiety, on my account, injure your health. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters o? Cicero. 
 
 In the anguish of his heart Adam expostulates 
 with his Creator for having given him an unasked 
 existence. Addison. 
 
 These are the charming agonies of love. 
 
 Whose misery delights. But through the heart 
 
 Should jealousy its veuom once diffuse, 
 
 'Tis tiien deliglittul misery no more. 
 
 But agoni/ unmixed. Thomson. 
 
 TO DISTRESS, HARASS, PERPOCX. 
 
 DISTRESS, V. Distress. HA- 
 RASS, in French harasser, probably 
 from the Greek apaaaut to beat. PER- 
 PLEX, in Latin perplextis, participle 
 of perplector, compounded of per and 
 plector, to wind round and entangle. 
 
 A person is distressed either in his 
 outward circumstances or his feelings : 
 he is harassed mentally or corporeally ; 
 he is perplexed in his understanding, 
 more than in his feelings : a deprivation 
 distresses; provocations and hostile 
 measures harass ; stratagems and am- 
 biguous measures perplex : a besieged 
 town is distressed by the cutting off its 
 resources of water and provisions ; the 
 besieged are harassed by perpetual 
 attacks; the besiegers are perplexed 
 in all their manoeuvres and plans, by 
 the counter-mancBuvres and contriv- 
 ances of their opponents : a tale of woe 
 distresses ; continual alarms and inces- 
 sant labour harass; unexpected ob- 
 stacles and inextricable difficulties per- 
 plex. 
 
 O friend! Ulysses' shouts invade my ear; 
 Distrcss'd he seems, and no assistance near. Pope. 
 
 Persons who have been long harassed with busi- 
 ness and carft sometimes imagine that when life de- 
 
 clines, they cannot make their retirement fi-om trm 
 world too complete. Blair. 
 
 Would being end with our expiring breath. 
 
 How soon misfortunes would be pufFd away. 
 
 A trifling shock can shiver us to tlie dust, 
 
 But lh' existence of the immortal soul. 
 
 Futurity's dark road perplexes still. Gentlem a N. 
 
 DISTRIBUTE, ALLOT, ASSIGN, 
 APPORTION. 
 
 DISTRIBUTE, in Latin distributus, 
 participle of distribuo, or dis apart, and 
 tribuo to bestow, signifies to portion out 
 to several. A\A.OT,v.Allot. ASSIGN, 
 in French assi^nei', Latin assigno, i. e. 
 as or ad and signo to sign, signifies by 
 signing or marking, to set out for a par- 
 ticular purpose. APPORTION, from 
 ap or ad and portion signifies to give 
 by way of portion for a particular 
 purpose. 
 
 The idea of giving to several is com- 
 mon to these terms ; this is the proper 
 signification of distribute ; but to that 
 of the other terms is annexed some qua- 
 lification. Distributing is always ap- 
 plied to a number of individuals, but 
 allotting, assigning, and apportioning 
 is the giving either to one or several: 
 a sum of money is distributed among a 
 number of poor people ; it is allotted, 
 assigned, or apportioned to a particular 
 individual, or to each individual out of 
 a number. Distribute is said properly 
 of that which is divided, or divisible 
 into any number of parts, as broad is 
 distributed in loaves, of money is dis- 
 tributed in the way of shillings; al' 
 lotted is applied to that which is divi- 
 sible into lots, and apportion to that 
 which is formed into certain propor- 
 tional parts or portions, as to allot land 
 to give a lot of land ; to apportion a sum 
 of money, i. e. to give it in certain pro- 
 portions. Assign is applied to any dis- 
 tinct whole, not considered either as 
 divided or divisible, as to assign a house, 
 place, &c. To distribute is to give pro- 
 miscuously, without reference to the 
 nature of objects or the purpose for 
 which they are given ; things may be 
 distributed to the worthy or the un- 
 worthy, to those who want it or those 
 who do not, at the will of the dis^ 
 tributor or otherwise. To allot is to 
 give according to the lots into which 
 the thing is divided for a given purpose, 
 as to allot land to each cottager; to 
 assign is to set apart something that is 
 suited to the person or adapted for tho 
 object proposed, as a prize is assigned 
 
328 
 
 DISTRICT. 
 
 DISTRUST 
 
 to the most meritorious ; a house is 
 assigned for the reception of the house- 
 less wanderer ; to apportion is to give 
 in a certain proportion according to a 
 certain rule, as to apportion rent to 
 different houses according to their size 
 and value. 
 
 Of great riches there is uo real use except in the 
 distribution. l^/.coN. 
 
 If they found the children lusty and well-favoured, 
 they gave order for their education, d^nd allotted a, 
 certain proportion of land for their maintenance. 
 
 Potter. 
 
 The reverend Nestor ranks his Pylean bands. 
 
 The horse and chariots to the front assign' d. Pope. 
 
 The underwriter may afterwards recover from 
 each of the rest a rateable satisfaction or apportion- 
 ment of the sum which he has been obliged to pay to 
 the assured. Park. 
 
 So in the figurative or moral appli- 
 cation, the goods or ills of life are dis- 
 tributed by a wise Providence, hut often 
 in ways or for purposes that are hidden 
 from our view. 
 
 From thence the cr.p of mortal man he fills 
 Blessings to these, to those distributes ills. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Particular portions of that which is 
 desirable, or the contrary, is allotted to 
 each according to the circumstances of 
 the case. 
 
 Every one that has been long dead has a due pro- 
 portion of praise allotted him, in which while he lived 
 his friends were too profuse, and his enemies too 
 sparing. Addison. 
 
 OflBces, duties, properties, and the 
 like, are assigned according as they 
 really are or are supposed to be suit- 
 able. 
 
 You may assign any proportions you please to 
 every part of the human body, and I undertake that 
 a painter shall religiously obserTe them all, and not- 
 withstanding produce, if he pleases, a very ugly 
 figure. Burke. 
 
 Labour, happiness, misery, or any- 
 thing of which only parts can be had, 
 may be apportioned. 
 
 Of the happiness and misery of our present con- 
 dition, part IS distributed by nature, and part is in a 
 great measure apportioned by ourselves. Johnson. 
 
 DISTRICT, REGION, TRACT, 
 QUARTER. 
 
 DISTRICT, in Latin rf/^^nc^w*, from 
 distringo to bind separately, signifies a 
 certain part marked off specifically. 
 REGION, in Latin regio from rego 
 to rule, signifies a portion that is within 
 rule. TRACT, in Latin tractus, from 
 traho to draw, signifies a part drawn 
 out. QUARTER signifies literally a 
 fourth part. 
 
 These terms are all applied to portion.^ 
 of country, the former two comprehend- 
 ing divisions marked out on political 
 grounds ; the latter a geographical or an 
 indefinite division: district is smaller 
 than a region ; the former refers only to 
 part of a country, the latter frequently 
 applies to a whole country : a quarter 
 is indefinite, and may be applied either 
 to a quarter of the world or a particular 
 neighbourhood : a tract is the smallest 
 portion of all, and comprehends fre- 
 quently no more than what may fall 
 within the compass of the eye. We 
 consider a district only with relation 
 to government; every magistrate acts 
 within a certain district : we speak of a 
 region when considering the circum- 
 stances of climate, or the natural pro- 
 perties which distinguish different parts 
 of the earth ; as the regions of heat and 
 cold : we speak of the quarter simply 
 to designate a point of the compass ; as 
 a person lives in a certain quarter of 
 the town that is north, or south-east, or 
 west, &c. ; and so also in an extended 
 application, we say, to meet With oppo- 
 sition in an unexpected quarter : we 
 speak of a tract to designate the land 
 that runs on in aline ; as a mountainous 
 t7'act. 
 
 The very inequality of representation, which is so 
 foolishly complained of, is perhaps the very thing 
 which prevents us from thinking or acting as mem- 
 bers for districts. Burke. 
 
 Betwixt those regions and our upper light 
 
 Deep forests and impenetrable night 
 
 Possess the middle space. Dryden. 
 
 My timorous muse 
 
 Unambitious tracts pursues. Cowley. 
 
 There is no man in any rank who is always at 
 liberty to act as he would incline. In some quarter 
 or other he is limited by circumstances. Blair. 
 
 DISTRUST, SUSPICION, DIFFIDENCE. 
 
 DISTRUST signifies not plotting 
 trust in Cv- Belief). SUSPICION, 
 from the Latin suspicio, or sub and 
 specio, signifies looking at askance, or 
 with a wry mind. DIFFIDENCE, 
 from the Latin diffido or disfido, signi- 
 fies having no faith. 
 
 Distrust is said either of ourselves or 
 others ; suspicion is said only of others ; 
 diffidence only of ourselves : to be dis- 
 trustful of a person, is to impute no 
 good to him ; to be suspicious of a per- 
 son, is to impute positive evil to him : 
 he who is distrustful of another's ho- 
 nour or prudence, will abstain from 
 giving him his confidence ; he who is sus% 
 
DISTURB. 
 
 DIVIDE. 
 
 329 
 
 picious of another's honesty, will be 
 cautious to have no dealings with him. 
 
 The dissolution of two parliaments in so short a 
 time, and of the last in so abrupt a manner, raised up 
 a general spiritof discontent and dt'sfruit throughout 
 the kingdom. Temple. 
 
 Nature itself after it has done an injury will be 
 suspicious, and no man can love the person he 
 suspects. South. 
 
 Distrust is a particular state of feel- 
 ing having a specific object ; suspicion 
 is an habitual state of feeling, and has 
 indefinite objects. 
 
 All parties had an opinion of his abilities ; few had 
 any distrust of his virtues. Guthkie. 
 
 And oft, though wisdom wake, suspicion sleeps 
 
 At wisdom's gate, and lo simplicity 
 
 Resigns his charge. MiiTOW. 
 
 As regards one's self, a person may 
 distrust his own powers for the execu- 
 tion of a particular office, or a distrust 
 of himself in company ; he has a general 
 diffidence or he is naturally diffident. 
 
 Before strangers, Pitt had something of the scho- 
 lar's timidity and distrust. Johnson. 
 
 As an actor. Mr. Cunningham obtained little re- 
 putatioa, for his dijldenoi was too great to be over- 
 come. JoHNtON. 
 
 TO DISTURB, INTERRUPT. 
 
 DISTURB (V. Commotion). IN- 
 TERRUPT, from the Latin inter and 
 rumpo, signifies to break in between so 
 as to stop the progress. 
 
 We may be rf/*^wr^ec? either inwardly 
 or outwardly ; we are interrupted only 
 outwardly : our minds may be disturbed 
 by disquieting reflections, or we may be 
 disturbed in our rest or in our business 
 by unseemly noises ; but we can be in- 
 terrupted only in our business or pur- 
 suits : the disturbance, therefore, de- 
 pends upon the character of the person ; 
 what disturbs one man will not disturb 
 another: an interruption is, however, 
 something positive ; what interrupts one 
 person will interrupt another : the small- 
 est noises may disturb one who is in bad 
 health ; illness or the visits of friends 
 will interrupt a person in any of his 
 business. 
 
 If aught disturb the tenor of his breast, 
 
 'Tis but the wish to strike before the rest. Pope. 
 
 A single word or even an offer &\ inter ruptionsio^t 
 him in a moment, though iii the middle of a sentence. 
 
 CCMBERLAKI). 
 
 The same distinction exists between 
 these words when applied to things as 
 to persons : whatever is put out of its 
 order or proper condition is disturbed ; 
 thus water which is put into motion 
 from a state of rest is disturbed: what- 
 
 ever IS stopped in the evenness or regu- 
 larity of its course is interrupted ; thus 
 water which is turned out of its ordi- 
 nary channel is interrupted. 
 
 Some short confused speeches show an imagina- 
 tion disturbed with guilt. Addison. 
 
 The foresight of the hour of death would conti- 
 nually interrupt the course of human affairs. 
 
 BkAIO. 
 
 TO DIVIDE, SEPARATE, PART. 
 
 DIVIDE, in Latin divideo, com- 
 pounded of g?« and the Etruscan eduo, 
 from fig and Svoj two, signifies to make 
 into two. SEPARATE, v. Abstract. 
 PART signifies to make into pa7'ts. 
 
 That is said to be divided which has 
 been or is conceived to be a whole, that 
 is separated which might be joined : an 
 army may be divided into two or three 
 divisions or portions: the divisions are 
 frequently separated in their march. 
 Things may be divided by anything 
 which distinguishes the parts from one 
 another ; they are separated by disjunc- 
 tion of space only. 
 
 Nor cease your sowing till mid winter ends. 
 
 For this through twelve bright signs Apollo guides 
 
 The year, and earth in several climes divides. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Things may be mentally divided, but 
 they are separated only corporeally : the 
 minds of men are often most divided 
 when in person they are least separated. 
 
 If we divide the life of most men into twenty 
 parts, we shall find at least nineteen of them filled 
 with gaps and chasms, which are neither filled up 
 with pleasure or business. Addison. 
 
 Where there is the greatest and most honourable 
 love, it is sometimes better to be joined in death, 
 than separated in life. Steele. 
 
 To part has an intermediate sense 
 between divide and separate ; to divide 
 is properly to make any whole into two 
 parts ; to part is to destroy the cohesion 
 of two or more wholes when joined 
 together : a loaf is divided when it is 
 cut into two or more pieces ; two loaves 
 are parted. Sometimes things are both 
 divided and parted in order to be dis- 
 tributed ; in this case the distinction is 
 the same ; solid things, or what is in a 
 mass, is divided ; but things which do 
 not lose their integrity are parted : an 
 estate is divided ; goods or effects are 
 parted. 
 
 The whole army was divided into regiments. 
 
 Potter. 
 From the signed victim crops the curling hair. 
 The heralds part it and the princes share. Popk. 
 
 As disjunction is the common idea 
 attached to both separate and par/, they 
 are frequently used in relation to the 
 same objects ; things are mostly said to 
 
330 
 
 DIVIDE. 
 
 DOCILE. 
 
 be parted which are made to be apart 
 for any temporary purpose, or by any 
 means however sUght or trivial ; thus 
 rooms may be parted by a partition ; 
 that is said to be separated which is 
 intended to be kept permanently sepa- 
 rate, or which ought not to be joined ; 
 thus fields are separated by hedges. 
 
 Most of the ancient writers are of opinion that 
 Sicily was formerly joined to the continent in this 
 spot, and that the separation must have been made 
 by some violent convulsion ot the earth. Brydonk. 
 
 Learn from this hint, let this instruct our art. 
 Thin taper sticks must from oue centre part. Gay. 
 
 With regard to persons, part desig- 
 nates the actual leaving of the person ; 
 separate is used in general for that 
 which lessens the society ; the former is 
 often casual, temporary, or partial ; the 
 latter is positive and serious ; the part- 
 ing is momentary ; the separation may 
 be longer or shorter : two friends part 
 in the streets after a casual meeting ; 
 two persons separate on the road who 
 had set out to travel together : men and 
 their wives often part without coming 
 to a positive separation : some couples 
 are separated from each other in every 
 respect but that of being directly parted; 
 the moment of parting between friends 
 is often more painful than the sepa- 
 ration which afterwards ensues. 
 
 I pray let me retain some room, though never so 
 little, in your thoughts, during the time of this our 
 separation. Howei-l. 
 
 The prince pursu'd the parting deity 
 
 With words like these, '• Ah whither do you fiy ?" 
 
 Unkind and cruel to deceive your son. Dry den. 
 
 TO DIVIDE, DISTRIBUTE, SHARE. 
 
 DIVIDE, V. To divide, separate. 
 DISTRIBUTE, in Latin distributus, 
 from distribuo, or dis and tribuo, sig- 
 nifies to bestow apart. SHARE, from 
 the word shear, and the German 
 scheeren^ signifies simply to cut. 
 
 The act of dividing does not extend 
 beyond the thing divided; that of dis- 
 tributing and sharing comprehends 
 also the purpose of the action : we divide 
 the thing ; we distribute to the person : 
 we may divide, therefore, without dis- 
 tributing ; or we may divide in order to 
 distribute : thus we divide our land into 
 distinct fields for our private conveni- 
 ence ; or we divide a sum of money into 
 so many parts, in order to distribute 
 it among a given number of persons : 
 on the other hand, we may distribute 
 without dividing; for money, books, 
 
 fruit, and many other things may be 
 distributed, which require no division. 
 
 Let old Timotheus yield the prize 
 Or both divide the crown ; 
 
 He raised a mortal to the skies, 
 She drew an angel down. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Two urns by Jove's high throne have ever stood. 
 The source of evil oue, and one of good; 
 From thence the cup of mortal man he fills. 
 Blessings to these, to those distributes ills. Pope. 
 
 To share is to make into parts, the 
 same as divide, and it is to give those 
 parts to some persons, the same as dis- 
 tribute; but the person who shares 
 takes a part himself; he who distributes 
 gives it all to others : a loaf is divided 
 in order to be eaten ; bread is distributed 
 in loaves among the poor ; the loaf is 
 shared by a poor man with his poorer 
 neighbour, or the profits of a business 
 are shared by the partners. 
 
 Providence has made an equal distribution of 
 natural gifts, whereof each creature severally has a 
 share. L'Estbanoe. 
 
 Why grieves my son ? Thy anguish let me share. 
 Reveal the cause, and trust a parent's care. Pope. 
 
 To share may imply either to give or 
 receive ; to distribute implies giving 
 only • we share our own with another, 
 or another shares what we have ; but 
 we distribute our own to others. 
 
 We render you the tenth to be ta'en forth 
 Before the common distribution, at your choice. 
 
 Shakspzabk. 
 
 They will be so much the more careful to deter- 
 mine properly, as they shall (will) be obliged to 
 share the expenses of maintaining the masters. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Pmny. 
 
 DOCILE, TRACTABLE, DUCTILE. 
 
 DOCILE, In Latin docilis from doceo 
 to teach, is the Latin term for ready to 
 be taught. TRACTABLE, from traho, 
 denotes the readiness to be drawn. 
 One is docile as a scholar ; one is trac- 
 table as a child or a servant. Where 
 anything is to be learnt docility is 
 necessary ; where anything is to be done 
 at the call of another tractability is 
 required. DUCTILITY, from duco to 
 lead, signifies aptness to be led, and is 
 applied to the mind or its powers, which 
 yield readily to impressions. 
 
 The Persians are not wholly void of martial spirit; 
 and if they are not naturally brave, they are at least 
 extremely docile, and might, with proper discipline, 
 be made excellent soldiers. Sir W. Jones. 
 
 The people, without being servile, must be tract 
 able. Btjrkk 
 
 The will was then (before the fall) ductile and 
 pliant to all the motions of right reason. South. 
 
 Animals may be said to be docile and 
 
DOCTRINE. 
 
 DOUBT. 
 
 33! 
 
 tractable with a like distinction ; inani- 
 mate objects, as metals, &c. may be 
 ductile. 
 
 Their reiudeer form their riches ; these their tents. 
 Their robes, their beds, and all their homely wealth, 
 Supply their wholesome fare, and cheerful cups; 
 01)sequious at their call, the docile tribe 
 Yield to the sledge their necks. ThomsOxV. 
 
 They (the Arabian horses) are so trttctable and 
 familiar that they will run liom the fields to the call 
 of their masters. Goldsmith. 
 
 The ductile wax with busy hands I mould. Pope. 
 
 DOCTRINE, PRECEPT, PRINCIPLE. 
 
 DOCTRINE, in French doctrine, 
 Latin doctiina, from doceo to teach, 
 signifies the thing taught ; PRECEPT, 
 from the Latin pr^cipio, the thing laid 
 down : PRINCIPLE, in French prm- 
 cipe, Latin principium, the beginning 
 of things, that is, their first or original 
 component parts. 
 
 A doctrine requires a teacher ; a pre- 
 cept requires a superior with authority ; 
 a principle requires only a maintainer 
 or holder. A doctrine is always framed 
 by some one ; a precept is enjoined or 
 laid down by some one ; a principle lies 
 in the thing itself. A doctrine is com- 
 posed of principles ; a precept rests upon 
 principles or doctrines. Pythagoras 
 taught the doctrine of the metempsy- 
 chosis, and enjoined many precepts on 
 his disciples for the regulation of their 
 conduct, particularly that they should 
 abstain from eating animal food, and 
 be only silent hearers for the first five 
 years of their scholarship : the former of 
 these rules depended upon the pre- 
 ceding doctrine of the soul's transmigra- 
 tion to the bodies of animals ; the latter 
 rested on that simple principle of edu- 
 cation, the entire devotion of the scholar 
 to the master. We are said to believe 
 in doctrines ; to obey precepts ; to im- 
 bibe or hold principles. Doctrine is 
 that which constitutes our faith ; pre- 
 cepts are that which directs the prac- 
 tice: both are the subjects of rational 
 assent, and suited only to the matured 
 understanding : principles are often ad- 
 mitted without examination; and im- 
 bibed as frequently from observation 
 and circumstances, as from any direct 
 personal efforts ; children as well as men 
 acquire principles. 
 
 This seditious, unconstitutional doctrine of elect- 
 ing kinjjsis now publicly taught, avowed, and printed. 
 
 BCRKE. 
 
 Pythagoras's first rule directs us to worship the 
 gods, as 13 ordained by law, for that is the most na- 
 turai interpretation of the precept. Addison. 
 
 If the principles of the revolution of 1688 are any- 
 where to he found, it is iu the Statute called th« 
 " Declaration of Rights." Burks. 
 
 DOCTRINE, DOGMA, TENET. 
 
 A DOCTRINE originates with an 
 individual. DOGMA, from the Greek 
 Soyfia and SoKeu) to think, signifies some- 
 thing thought, admitted, or taken for 
 granted ; this lies with a body or num- 
 ber of individuals. TENET, from the 
 Latin teneo to hold or maintain, signi- 
 fies the thing held or maintained, and 
 is a species of principle (v. Doctrine) 
 specifically maintained in matters of 
 opinion by persons in general. A doc- 
 trine rests on the authority of the in- 
 dividual by whom it is framed; the 
 dogma on the authority of the body by 
 whom it is maintained ; a tenet rests on 
 its own intrinsic merits. Many of the 
 doctrines of our blessed Saviour are 
 held by faith in him ; they are subjects 
 of persuasion by the exercise of our ra- 
 tional powers ; the dogmas of the Ro- 
 mish church are admitted by none bult 
 such as admit its authority : every sect 
 has its peculiar tenets. 
 
 Unpractis'd he to fawn or seek for pow'r 
 By doctrines fashion'd to the varying hour; 
 Far other aims his heart had learn'd to prize, 
 More skill'd to raise the wretched, than to rise. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 There are in England abundanceof men who tole- 
 rate in the true spirit of toleration. They think the 
 dogmas of religion, though in different degrees, are 
 all of moment, and that amongst them there is, as 
 amongst all tilings of value, a just ground of prefer- 
 ence. Burke. 
 
 One of the puritanical tenets was the illegality of 
 all games of chance. Johnson. 
 
 TO DOUBT, QUESTION. 
 
 DOUBT, in French douter, Latin 
 dubito from dubius and duo two, sig- 
 nifies to have two opinions. QIJES- 
 TION, in Latin qucestio, from qucero 
 to inquire, signifies to make a question. 
 
 Both these terms express the act of 
 the mind in staying its decision. Doubt 
 lies altogether in the mind ; it is a less 
 active feeling than question: by the 
 former we merely suspend decision ; by 
 the latter we actually demand proofs in 
 order to assist us in deciding. We may 
 doubt in silence : we cannot question 
 without expressing it directly or indi- 
 rectly. He who suggests doubts does it 
 with caution: he who makes a ques- 
 tion throws in difficulties with a degree 
 of confidence. Doubts insinuate them- 
 selves into the mind oftentimes involun 
 
332 
 
 DOUBT. 
 
 DOUBTFUL. 
 
 tarily on the part of the doubter ; ques- 
 tions are always made with an express 
 design. We doubt in matters of ge- 
 neral interest, on abstruse as well as 
 common subjects : we question mostly 
 in ordinary matters that are of a per- 
 sonal interest : we doubt the truth of a 
 position ; we question the veracity of an 
 author. The existence of mermaids was 
 doubted for a great length of time ; but 
 the testimony of creditable persons who 
 have lately seen them, ought now to 
 put it out of all doubt. When the 
 practicability of any plan is ques- 
 tioned, it is unnecessary to enter any 
 farther into its merits. 
 
 For my part I think the being of a God is so little 
 to be doubted, that I think it is almost the only 
 truth we are sure of. Addison. 
 
 Our business in the field of fight 
 Is not to question, but to prove our might. Pope. 
 
 The doubt is frequently confined to 
 the individual ; the question frequently 
 respects others. We doubt whether we 
 shall be able to succeed ; we question 
 another's right to interfere: we doubt 
 whether a thing will answer the end 
 proposed ; we question the utility of any 
 one making the attempt. There are 
 many doubtful cases in medicine, where 
 the physician is at a loss to decide ; 
 there are many questionable measures 
 proposed by those who are in or out of 
 power which demand consideration. A 
 disposition to doubt everything is more 
 inimical to the cause of truth, than the 
 readiness to believe everything ; a dis- 
 position to question whatever is said or 
 done by others, is much more calcu- 
 lated to give offence than to prevent 
 deception. 
 
 Vile shrubs are shorn for browze ; tow'ring height 
 Of unctuous trees are torches for the night; 
 And shall we doubt (indulging easy sloth) 
 To sow, to set, and to reform their growth ? 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 You know me well, and herein spend but time 
 To wind about my love with circumstance, 
 And out of doubt you do me now more wrong, 
 In making question of my uttermost, 
 Thau if you had made waste of all 1 have. 
 
 Shakspeahe. 
 
 DOUBT, SUSPENSE. 
 
 DOUBT respects that which we 
 should believe; SUSPENSE that which 
 we wish to know or ascertain. We are 
 in doubt for the wynt of evidence ; we 
 are in suspense tor the want of certainty. 
 Doubt interrupts our progress in the 
 attainment of truth ; suspense impedes 
 us in the attainment of our objects : 
 
 the former is connected principally with 
 the understanding ; the latter acts alto- 
 gether upon the hopes. We have our 
 doubts about things that have no regard 
 to time ; we are in suspense about what 
 is to happen in future. Those are the 
 least inclined to doubt who have the 
 most thorough knowledge of a subject ; 
 those are the least exposed to the un- 
 pleasant feeling of suspense who conf ne 
 their wishes to the present. 
 
 Gold is a wonderful clearer of the understanding; 
 it dissipates every doubt and scruple in an instant. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The bundle of hay on either side striking his (the 
 ass's) sight and smell in the same proportion, would 
 keep him in perpetual suspense. Addison. 
 
 DOUBTFUL, DUBIOUS, UNCERTAIN, 
 PRECARIOUS. 
 
 The DOUBTFUL admits of doubt 
 (v. Doubt, suspense) ; the DUBIOUS 
 creates doubt or suspense. The doubt- 
 ful is said of things in which we are re- 
 quired to have an opinion ; the dubious 
 respects events and things that must 
 speak for themselves. In doubtful 
 cases it is advisable for a judge to lean 
 to the side of mercy ; while the issue of 
 a contest indubious, all judgment of the 
 parties, or of the case, must be carefully 
 avoided. 
 
 The Greeks with slain Tlepolemus retir'd, 
 Whose fall Ulysses view'd with fury fii'd: 
 Doubtful if Jove's great son he should pursue. 
 Or pour his vengeance on the Lician crew. Pope. 
 
 At the lower end of the room is to be a side-table 
 for persons of great fame, but dubious existence; 
 such as Hercules, Theseus, ^neas, Achilles, Hector, 
 and others. Swift. 
 
 Doubtful and dubious have always a 
 relation to the person forming the opi- 
 nion on the subject in question ; UN- 
 CERTAIN and PRECARIOUS are 
 epithets which designate the qualities 
 of the things themselves. Whatever 
 is uncertain may from that very cir- 
 cumstance be doubtful or dubious to 
 those who attempt to determine upon 
 them ; but they may be designated for 
 their uncertainty without any regard 
 to the opinions which they may give 
 rise to. A person's coming may be 
 doubtful or uncertain; the length of 
 his stay is oftener described as uncer- 
 tain than as doubtful. The doubtful 
 is opposed to that on which we form a 
 positive conclusion, the uncertain to 
 that which is definite or prescribed. 
 The efficacy of any medicine is doubt- 
 ful ; the manner of its operation may be 
 
DRAW. 
 
 DREAM. 
 
 333 
 
 wicertain. While our knowledge is 
 limited, we must expect to meet with 
 many things that are doubtful; as 
 everything in the world is exposed to 
 change, and all that is future is entirely 
 above our control, we must naturally 
 expect to find everything uncertain, but 
 what we see passing before us. 
 
 I am pleased with a frame of four lights, doubtful 
 whether the few pines it contains will ever be worth 
 a farthing. Cowpee. 
 
 Near old Autandros, and at Ida's foot, 
 The timber of the sacred grove we cut ; 
 And build our fleet, uncertain yet to find 
 What place the gods for our repose assign'd. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 PRECARIOUS, from the Latin 
 precarius and precor to pray, signifies 
 graated to entreaty, depending on the 
 will or humour of another, whence it is 
 applicable to whatever is obtained from 
 others. Precarious is the highest spe- 
 cies of uncertainty, applied to such 
 things as depend on future casualties in 
 opposition to that which is fixed and de- 
 termined by design. The weather is 
 uncertain ; the subsistence of a person 
 who has no stated income or source of 
 living must be precarious. It is un- 
 certain what day a thing may take 
 place, until it is determined ; there is 
 nothing more precarious than what de- 
 pends upon the favors of princes. 
 
 Tlie frequent disappointments incident to hunting, 
 induced men to estiiblish a permanent property in 
 their flocks and herds, in order to sustain themselves 
 in a less precarious manner. Hlackstonk, 
 
 TO DRAW, DRAG, HAUL, OR HALE, 
 PULL, PLUCK, TUG. 
 
 DRAW comes from the Latin traho 
 to draw, and the Greek Spaaaw to lay 
 hold of. DRAG is a variation of draw. 
 HAUL or HALE answers to the Greek 
 tkKo) to draw. PULL is in all proba- 
 bility connected with pello to drive or 
 thrust. PLUCK is in the German 
 pjl'ucken, &c. ; and TUG answers to 
 the German ziehen to pull or draw. 
 
 Draw expresses here the idea com- 
 mon to the three first terras, namely, of 
 putting a body in motion from behind 
 oneself or towards oneself; to drag is to 
 draw a thing with violence, or to draw 
 that which makes resistance ; to haul is 
 to drag it with still greater violence. 
 We draw a cart ; we drag a body along 
 the ground; or haul a vessel to the 
 shore. To pull signifies only an eflfort 
 to draw without the idea of motion : 
 horses joz^/ very long sometimes before 
 
 they can draw a heavily laden cart up 
 hill. To pluck is to pull with a sudden 
 twitch, in order to separate ; thus fea- 
 thers are plucked from animals. To 
 tug is to pull with violence ; thus men 
 tug at the oar. 
 
 Furious he said, and tow'rd the Grecian crew 
 (Seiz'd by the crest) the unhappy warrior drew ; 
 Struggling he follow'd, while th' embroider'd thong. 
 That ty'd his helmet, dragged the chief along. 
 
 POPK. 
 
 Some hoisting levers, some the wheels prepare. 
 And fasten to the horses feet : the rest 
 With cables haul along the unwieldy beast 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 Two magnets are placed, one of them in the i-oof 
 and the other in the floor of Mahomet's burying- 
 place at Mecca, and pull the impostor's iron coflia 
 with such an equal attraction, that it hangs in the 
 air between both of them. Addison. 
 
 Even children follow'd with endearing wile, 
 And pluck'd his gown to share the good man's smile. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Clear'd as I thought, and fully fix'd at length 
 To learn the cause, 1 tugg'd with all my strength. 
 
 Dry DEN. 
 
 In the moral application of the words 
 we may be said to be drawn by anything 
 which can act on the mind to bring us 
 near to an object; we are dragged only 
 by means of force ; we pull a thing to- 
 wards us by a direct efibrt. To haul, 
 pluck, and tug are seldom used but in 
 the physical application. 
 
 Hither we sail'd, a voluntary throng. 
 To avenge a private, not a public wrong ; 
 What else to Troy the assembled nations draws. 
 Hut thiue — ungrateful! and thy brother's cause. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 'Tis long since I for my celestial wife, 
 Loath'd by the gods, have dragged a lingering life. 
 
 PovE. 
 
 Hear this, remember, and our fury dread, 
 Nor pull th' unwilling vengeance on thy head. 
 
 DREAM, REVERIE. 
 
 DREAM, in Dutch drom, &c. in the 
 Celtic drem a sight, is connected with 
 the Greek Spafia a fable, and the word 
 roam, signifying to watider, in Hebrew 
 rom to be agitated. REVERIE, in 
 French reverie, like the English rave, 
 and the Latin raJbies madness, signifies 
 that which is wandering or incoherent. 
 
 Dreams and reveries are alike op- 
 posed to the reality, and have their 
 origin in the imagination ; but the 
 former commonly passes in sleep, and 
 the latter when awake : the dream may 
 and does commonly arise when the 
 imagination is in a sound state ; the 
 reverie is the fruit of a heated imagina- 
 tion ; dreams come in the course ol 
 
334 
 
 DREGS. 
 
 DULL. 
 
 nature; reveries are the consequence 
 of a peculiar ferment. 
 
 When the term dream is applied to 
 the act of one that is awake, it admits 
 of another distinction from reverie. 
 They both designate what is confounded, 
 but the dream is less extravagant than 
 the reverie. Ambitious men please 
 themselves with dreams of future great- 
 ness ; enthusiasts debase the purity of 
 the Christian religion by blending their 
 own wild reveries with the doctrines of 
 the Gospel. He who indulges himself 
 in idle dreams lays up a store of disap- 
 pointment for himself when he recovers 
 his recollection, and finds that it is 
 nothing but a dream : a love of singu- 
 larity operating on an ardent mind will 
 too often lead men to indulge in strange 
 reveries. 
 
 Gay's friends persuaded him to sell his share of 
 Soutb-Sea stock, but he dreamed of dignity and 
 splendor, and could not bear to obstruct his own 
 fortune. Johnson. 
 
 I continued to sit motionless with my eyes fixed 
 upon the curtain some moments after it fell. When 
 I was roused from my reverie I found myself almost 
 alone. Hawkesworth. 
 
 Dross is applied to solid bodies in the 
 same sense as scum, being that which 
 remains after the purifying; as the 
 dross of corn after thrashing and clean- 
 ing. Refuse, as its derivation implies, 
 is always said of that which is inten- 
 tionally separated to be thrown away, 
 and agrees with the former terms only 
 inasmuch as they express what is 
 worthless. With this distinction they 
 are figuratively applied to moral objects. 
 
 Epitomes of history are the corruptions and moths 
 that have fretted and corroded many sound and ex- 
 cellent bodies of history and reduced them to base 
 and unprofitable dregs. Bacon. 
 
 For it is not bare agitation, but the sediment at 
 the bottom that troubles and defiles the water. 
 
 South. 
 
 For the composition too, I admit the Algerine 
 community resemble that of France, being formed 
 out of the very scum, scandal, disgrace, and ])est of 
 the Turkish Asia. Bvrke. 
 
 Now cast your eyes around, while I dissolve 
 The mist aud film that mortal eyes involve: 
 Purge from your sight the dross, and make you see 
 The shape of each avenging deity. Dbyd£N. 
 
 Next of his men and ships he makes review. 
 Draws out the best and ablest of the crew; 
 Down with the falling stream the re/use run 
 To raise with joyful news his drooping son. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 DREGS, SEDIMENT, DROSS, SCUM, 
 REFUSE. 
 
 DREGS, like the German dreck dirt, 
 signifies the dirty part which separates 
 from a liquor. SEDIMENT, from 
 sedeo to sit, signifies that which settles 
 at the bottom. DROSS is probably 
 but a variation of dregs. SCUM, in 
 the German schaum, signifies the same 
 as foam or froth. REFUSE literally 
 that which is refused or thrown away. 
 
 All these terms designate the worth- 
 less part of any body; but dregs is 
 taken in a worse sense than sediment : 
 for the dregs is that which is alto- 
 gether of no value ; but the sediment 
 may sometimes form a necessary part 
 of the body. The d?'egs are mostly a 
 sediment in liquors, but many things 
 are a sediment which are not dregs. 
 After the dregs are taken away, there 
 will frequently remain a sediment; the 
 dregs are commonly the corrupt part 
 which separates from compound liquids, 
 as wine or beer ; the sediment consists 
 of the heavy particles which belong to 
 all simple liquids, not excepting water 
 itself. The dregs and sediment separate 
 of themselves, but the scum and dross 
 are forced out by a process ; the former 
 from liquids, and the latter from solid 
 bodies rendered liquid or otherwise. 
 
 DULL, GLOOMY, SAD, DISMAL. 
 
 DULL, in the low German dull, high 
 German toll mad, Welsh dol, dwl, 
 foolish, &c., denotes properly a defect 
 in the intellect. GLOOMY is con- 
 nected with the German glomm, signi- 
 fying the same as tarnished. SAD 
 is probably connected with sedate and 
 settled, signifying as much as sedate 
 sorrow. DISMAL, compounded of dis 
 and mal or malus, signifies very evil. 
 
 When applied to natural objects, dull 
 and gloomy denote the want of necessary 
 light or life : in this sense metals are 
 more or less dull according as they are 
 stained with dirt : the weather is either 
 dull or gloomy in different degrees ; 
 that is, dull when the sun is obscured 
 by clouds, and ^Zoomy when the atmo- 
 sphere is darkened by fogs or thick 
 clouds. Dismal denotes not merely the 
 want of that which is necessary, but 
 also the presence of that which is re- 
 pugnant to the senses; as a glare of 
 light or a sound may be dismal. A 
 room is dull, gloomy, or dismal, accord- 
 ing to circumstances : it is dull if the 
 usual quantity of light and sound be 
 wanting ; it is gloomy if the darkness 
 and stillness be very considerable ; it is 
 dismal if it have only light enough to 
 show its wretchedness ; in this sense a 
 
DURABLE. 
 
 DURATION. 
 
 335 
 
 dungeon is a dismal abode. Saxl is not 
 applied so much to sensible as moral 
 objects, in which sense the distressing 
 events of human life, as the loss of a 
 parent or a child, is justly denominated 
 sad. 
 
 While man is a retainer to the elements and a bo- 
 jouraer in the body, it must be content to submit its 
 own quickness and spirituality to the dulness of its 
 vehicle. South. 
 
 Achilles* wrath, to Greece the direful spring 
 Of woes unnumbeiM, heav'nly goddess, sing! 
 That wrath which hurl'd to Pluto's ^/ot»my reign 
 The souls of mighty chiefs untimely slain. Popk, 
 
 For nine long nights, through all the dusky air 
 Tlie pyre's thick flaming shot a dismal glare. PoPl. 
 
 Henry II. of France, by a splinter unhappily thrust 
 into his eye at a solemn justing, was sent out of the 
 world by a sad but very accidental death. Soitth. 
 
 In regard to the frame of mind which 
 is designated by these terms, it will be 
 easily perceived from the above expla- 
 nation. As slight circumstances pro- 
 duce dulness, any change, however 
 small, in the usual flow of spirits may 
 be termed dull. Gloom weighs heavy 
 on the mind, and gives a turn to the 
 reflections and the imagination : de- 
 sponding thoughts of futurity will spread 
 a gloom over every other object. Sad 
 indicates a wounded state of the heart ; 
 feelings of unmixed pain. 
 
 A man 
 So dull, 80 dead la look, so woe-begooe. 
 
 SHAK8PBABE. 
 
 Neglect spreads ^/oommesi upon their humour and 
 makes them grow sullen and unconversible. 
 
 Collier. 
 
 Six brave companions from each ship we lost, 
 With sails outspread we fly the unequal strife. 
 Sad for their loss, but joy tul of our lil'e. Pkiok. 
 
 DURABLE, LASTING, PERMANENT. 
 
 DURABLE is said of things that 
 are intended to remain a shorter time 
 than that which is LASTING: and 
 PERMANENT expresses less than 
 durable. Durable^ from the Latin 
 durus hard, respects the texture of 
 bodies, and marks their capacity to hold 
 out; lasting, from the verb to last or 
 the adjective last, signifies to remain 
 the last or longest, and is applicable 
 only to that which is supposed of the 
 longest duration. Perm,anent, from the 
 Latin permaneo, signifies remaining to 
 the end. 
 
 Durable is naturally said of material 
 substances ; and lasting of those which 
 are spiritual ; although in ordinary dis- 
 course sometimes they exchange offices : 
 permanent applies more to the affairs of 
 men. That which perisrhes quickly is 
 
 not durable : that which ceases quickly 
 is not lasting ; that which is only for a 
 time is not permanent. Stone is more 
 durable than iron, and iron than wood : 
 in the feudal times animosities between 
 families used to be lasting : a clerk has 
 not a permanent situation in an office. 
 
 If writings be thus durable, and may pass from age 
 to age, through the whole course of time, how careful 
 should an author be of not committing any thing to 
 print that may corrupt posterity. Addison. 
 
 I must desire my fair readers to give a proper di- 
 rection to their being admired ; in order to which they 
 must endeavour to make themselves the objects of a 
 reasonable and lasting admiration. Addison. 
 
 Land comprehends all things in law of a perma- 
 nent substantial nature. Blackstone. 
 
 DURABLE, CONSTANT. 
 
 DURABILITY {v. Durable) lies in 
 the thing. CONSTANCY {v. Con- 
 stancy) lies in the person. What is 
 durable is so from its inherent pro- 
 perty ; what is constant is so by the 
 power of the mind. No durable con- 
 nexions can be formed where avarice 
 or lust prevails. 
 
 Some states have suddenly emerged, and even in 
 the depths of their calamity have laid tlie foundation 
 of a towering and durable greatness. Bubkk. 
 
 Since we cannot promise ourselves conxf ant health, 
 let us endeavour at such a temper, as may be our 
 best support in the decay of it. Steele. 
 
 DURATION, TIME. 
 
 In the philosophical sense, according 
 to Mr. Locke, TIME is that mode of 
 DURATION which is formed in the 
 mind by its own power of observing and 
 measuring the passing objects. In the 
 vulgar sense, in which duration is sy- 
 nonymous with time, it stands for the 
 time of duration, and is more particu- 
 larly applicable to the objects which are 
 said to last ; time being employed in 
 general for whatever passes in the 
 world. 
 
 Duration comprehends the beginning 
 and end of any portion of time, that is 
 the how long of a thing ; time is em- 
 ployed more frequently for the particular 
 portion itself, namely, the time when : 
 we mark the duration of a sound from 
 the time of its commencement to the 
 time that it ceases ; the duration of a 
 prince's reign is an object of particular 
 concern to his subjects if he be either 
 very good or the reverse ; the time in 
 which he reigns is marked by extraor- 
 dinary events: the historian computes 
 the duration of reigns and of events in 
 order to determine the antiquity of a 
 
336 
 
 DUTY. 
 
 EAGER. 
 
 nation ; h-e fixes the exact time when 
 each person begins to reign and when 
 he dies, in order to determine the num- 
 ber of years that each reigned. 
 
 I think another probable conjecture (respectmg 
 the soul's immortality) may be raised from our ap- 
 p^-tite to duration itself. Steele. 
 
 The time of the fool is long because he does not 
 know what to do with it ; that of the wise man, be- 
 cause he distinguishes every moment of it with useful 
 or amusing thoughts. Addison. 
 
 DUTIFUL, OBEDIENT, RESPECTFUL. 
 
 DUTIFUL signifies full of a sense 
 of duty or full of what belongs to duty. 
 OBEDIENT signifies ready to obey. 
 RESPECTFUL signifies literally full 
 ot respect. 
 
 The obedient and respectful are but 
 modes of the dutiful: we may be 
 dutiful without being either obedient or 
 respectful; but we are so far dutiful 
 as we are either obedient or respectful. 
 Duty denotes what is due from one 
 being to another ; it is independent of 
 all circumstances : obedience and re- 
 spect are relative duties depending upon 
 the character and station of individuals : 
 as we owe to no one so much as to our 
 parents, we are said to be dutiful to no 
 earthly being besides ; and in order to 
 deserve the name of dutiful, a child 
 during the period of his childhood ought 
 to make a parent's will to be his law, 
 and at no future period ought that will 
 ever to be an object of indifference : we 
 may be obedient and respectful to others 
 besides our parents, although to them 
 obedience and respect are in the highest 
 degree and in the first case due ; yet 
 servants are enjoined to be obedient to 
 their masters, wives to their husbands, 
 and subjects to their king. Respectful 
 is a term of still greater latitude than 
 either, for as the characters of men as 
 much as their stations demand respect, 
 there is a respectful deportment due 
 towards every superior. 
 
 For one cruel parent we meet with a thousand un- 
 dutiful children. Addi>on. 
 
 The obedience of children to their parents is the 
 basis of all government, and set forth as the measure 
 of that obedience which we owe to those whom Pro- 
 vidence has placed over us. Addison. 
 
 Let your behaviour towards your superiors in 
 dignity, age, learning, or any distinguished excel- 
 lence, be full of respect and deference. 
 
 Earl of Chatham. 
 
 DUTY, OBLIGATION. 
 
 DUTY, as we see in the preceding 
 section, consists altogether of what is 
 
 right or due from one being to another. 
 OBLIGATION, from the Latin obligo 
 to bind, signifies the bond or necessity 
 which lies in the thing. 
 
 All duty depends upon moral obliga- 
 tion which subsists between man and 
 man, or man and his Maker; in this 
 abstract sense, therefore, there can be 
 no duty without a previous obligation, 
 and where there is an obligation it in- 
 volves a duty ; but in the vulgar accep- 
 tation, duty is applicable to the conduct 
 of men in their various relations ; obli- 
 gation only to particular circumstances 
 or modes of action : we have duties to 
 perform as parents and children, as 
 husbands and wives, as rulers and sub- 
 jects, as neighbours and citizens: the 
 debtor is under an obligation to dis- 
 charge a debt ; and he who has promised 
 is under an obligation to fulfil his 
 promise: a conscientious man, there- 
 fore, never loses sight of the obligations 
 which he has at different limes to dis- 
 charge. The duty is not so peremptory 
 as the obligation ; the obligation is not 
 so lasting as the duty : our affections 
 impel us to the discharge of duty ; in- 
 terest or necessity impels us to the 
 discharge of an obligation: it may 
 therefore sometimes happen that the 
 man whom a sense of duty cannot 
 actuate to do that which is right, will 
 not be able to withstand the obligation 
 under which he has laid himself. 
 
 The ways of Heav'n, judg'd by a private breast, 
 Is often what's our private interest, 
 And therefore those who would that will obey, 
 Without their interest must their duty weigh. 
 
 ^ Dryden. 
 
 No man can be under an obligation to believe any 
 thing,whohathnotsufficientmeaus whereby he may 
 be assured that such a thing is true. Tillotson. 
 
 E. 
 
 EAGER, EARNEST, SERIOUS. 
 
 EAGER, V. Avidity. EARNEST 
 most probably comes from the thing 
 earnest, in Saxon thornest a pledge, or 
 token of a person's real intentions, 
 whence the word has been employed to 
 qualify the state of any one's mind, as 
 settled or fixed. SERIOUS, in Latin 
 serius or sine risu, signifies without 
 laughter. 
 
 Eager is used to qualify the desires 
 or passions; earnest to qualify the 
 wishes or sentiments ; the former Las 
 
EARNEST. 
 
 EASE. 
 
 337 
 
 either a physical or moral application, 
 the latter altogether a moral applica- 
 tion : a child is eager to get a plaything ; 
 a hungry person is eager to get food ; a 
 covetous man is eager to seize whatever 
 comes within his grasp: a person is 
 earnest in solicitation ; earnest in ex- 
 hortation ; earnest in devotiun. Eager- 
 ness is mostly faulty, it cannot be too 
 early restrained in children. 
 
 With joy the ambitious youth his mother heard. 
 And, eager lot the journey, soon prepar'd. 
 
 Dry DEN. 
 
 Whence this term is with particular 
 propriety applied to brutes. 
 
 The panting steeds impatient fury breathe. 
 But snort and tremble at the gulf beneath ; 
 Eager they viesv'd the prospect dark and deep. 
 Vast was the leap, and neaUlong hung the steep. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Earnestness is always taken in the 
 good sense for the inward conviction of 
 the mind, accompanied with the warmth 
 of the heart in a good cause. 
 
 Then even superior to ambition, we 
 
 With earnest eye anticipate those scenes 
 
 Of happiness and wonder. Thomson. 
 
 A person is said to be earnest, or in 
 earnest ; a person or thing is said to be 
 serious : the former characterizes the 
 temper of the mind, the latter charac- 
 terizes the object itself. In regard to 
 persons, in which alone they are to be 
 compared, earnest expresses more than 
 serious; the former is opposed to luke- 
 warmness, the latter to unconcerned- 
 ness : we are earnest as to our wishes 
 or our persuasions ; we are serious as to 
 our intentions: the earnestness with 
 which we address another depends upon 
 the force of our conviction ; the serious- 
 ness with which we address them de- 
 pends upon our sincerity, and the nature 
 of the subject: the preacher earnestly 
 exhorts his hearers to lay aside their 
 sins ; he seriously admonishes those 
 who are guilty of irregularities. 
 
 He which prayeth in due sort is thereby made the 
 more attentive to hear, and he which heareth the 
 more earnest, to pray, for the time which we bestow 
 as well in the one as the other. Hookek. 
 
 It is hardly possible to sit down to the serious 
 perusal of Virgil's works, but a man shall rise more 
 disposed to virtue and goodness. Walsh. 
 
 EARNEST, PLEDGE. 
 
 In the proper sense, the EARNEST 
 (v. Eager) is given as a token of our 
 being in earnest in the promise we have 
 made; the PLEDGE, in all probability 
 from plico to fold or implicate, signifies 
 a security by which we are engaged to 
 
 indemnify for a loss. The earnest has 
 regard to the confidence inspired ; the 
 pledge has regard to the bond or tie 
 produced : when a contract is only ver- 
 bally formed, it is usual to give earnest; 
 whenever money is advanced, it is 
 common to give a pledge. 
 
 In the figurative application the terras 
 bear the same analogy : a man of genius 
 sometimes, though not always, gives an 
 earnest in youth of his future great- 
 ness ; children are the dearest pledges 
 of affection between parents. 
 
 Nature has wove into the human mind 
 
 This anxious care for names we leave behind, 
 
 T' extend our narrow views beyond the tomb. 
 
 And give an earnest of a life to come. Jenyxs. 
 
 Fairest of stars last in the train of night. 
 
 If better thou belong not to the dawn, 
 
 Sure pledge of day that crown'st the smiling morn. 
 
 With thy bright circlet praise him in thy sphere. 
 
 Mir/roN. 
 
 EASE, QUIET, REST, REPOSE. 
 
 EASE, like the French aise glad 
 comes from the Armoric aez, Welsh 
 hawz, Cornish hedh, Irish easgadh^ 
 Saxon aeth, all in the sense of ease or 
 relief from any outward annoyance, with 
 which is connected the Latin otium, in 
 Italian agio leisure or exemption from 
 labor, and the Greek ijffvxog quiet. 
 QUIET, in Latin quietus, probably 
 from the Greek Ktifiai to lie down, signi- 
 fies a lying posture. Whether the word 
 REST comes from the Saxon rest, 
 German rast, ruhe, &c. peace, or from 
 the Latin resto to stand still or make 
 halt, it signifies properly cessation of 
 motion. REPOSE comes from the 
 Latin reposui, perfect of repono to place 
 back, signifying the state of placing 
 one's self backward in an easy posture. 
 
 The idea of a motionless state is 
 common to all these terms : ease and 
 quiet respect action on the body ; rest 
 and repose respect the action of the 
 body : we are easy or quiet when freed 
 from any external agency that is pain- 
 ful ; we have rest or repose when the 
 body is no longer in motion. Ease 
 denotes an exemption from any painful 
 agency in general ; quiet denotes an 
 exemption from that in particular, which 
 noise, disturbance, or the violence of 
 others, may cause : we are easy, or at 
 ease, when the body is in a posture 
 agreeable to itself, or when no circum- 
 jacent object presses unequally upon it ; 
 we are quiet when there is an agreeable 
 stillness around : our ease may be dis- 
 turbed either by internal or external 
 z 
 
338 
 
 EASE, 
 
 EASY. 
 
 causes ; our quiet is most commonly 
 disturbed by external objects. 
 
 By this we plainly view the two imposthumes that 
 choke a kingdom's welfare, ease and wantonness. 
 
 Bacon. 
 But easy quiet, a secure retreat, 
 A harmless life that knows not how to cheat, 
 "With homebred plenty the rich owner bless. 
 And rural pleasures crown his happiness. Dbvden. 
 
 Rest simply denotes the cessation of 
 motion ; repose is that species of rest 
 which is agreeable after labour : we rest 
 as circumstances require ; in this sense, 
 our Creator is said to have rested from 
 the work of creation : repose is a cir- 
 cumstance of necessity ; the weary seek 
 repose; there is no human being to 
 whom it is not sometimes indispensable. 
 We may rest in a standing posture ; we 
 can repose only in a lying position : the 
 dove which Noah first sent out could 
 not find rest for the sole of its foot; 
 soldiers who are hotly pursued by an 
 enemy, have no time or opportunity to 
 take repose : the night is the time for 
 7'est ; the pillow is the place for repose. 
 
 Great wits to madness surely are allied. 
 
 And thin partitions do their bounds divide ; 
 
 Else why should he, with wealth and honours blest, 
 
 hefuse his age tlie needful hours oirest. Dbydbn. 
 
 I all the livelong day 
 Consume in meditation deep, reclusa 
 From human oonverse, nor at shut of eve 
 Enjoy repuse. Philips. 
 
 Rest may be as properly applied to 
 things as to persons ; repose is figura- 
 tively applied to things. 
 
 The peaceful peasant to the wars is press'd, 
 
 The fields lie fallow, in inglorious rest. DBrDEN. 
 
 Nor can the tortuv'd wave here find repose. 
 
 But raging still amid the shaggy rocks. 
 
 Now flashes o'er the scatter'd fragments. Thomson. 
 
 EASE, EASINESS, FACILITY 
 LIGHTNESS. 
 
 EASE (v. Ease) denotes either the 
 abstract state of a person or quality of 
 a thing; EASINESS, from easi/, sig- 
 nifying having ease, denotes simply an 
 abstract quality which serves to charac- 
 terize the thing ; a person enjoys ease, 
 or he has an easiness of disposition. 
 
 Ease is the utmost that can be hoped from a se- 
 dentary and unactive habit. Johnson. 
 
 His yielding to them in one thing might happily 
 put them in hope, that time would breed the like 
 eq,siness of condescending further unto them. 
 
 HOOKEB. 
 
 Ease is said of that which is borne, 
 or that which is done ; easiness and 
 FACILITY, from the Latin facilis 
 easy, most commonly of that which is 
 done ; the former in application to the 
 thing as before, the latter either to the 
 person or the thing : we speak of the 
 
 easiness of the task, but of a person's 
 facility in doing it: we judge of the 
 easiness of a thing by comparing it with 
 others more difficult; we judge of a 
 j^ei's,on''s facility by comparing him with 
 others, who are less skilful. 
 
 Nothing is more subject to mistake and disap- 
 pointment than anticipated judgment, concerning 
 the easiness or difficulty of any undertaking. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Every one must have remarked the facility with 
 which the kindness of others is sometimes gained by 
 those to whom he never could have imparted his 
 own Johnson. 
 
 Ease and LIGHTNESS are both 
 said of what is to be borne ; the former 
 in a general, the latter in a particular 
 sense. Whatever presses in any form 
 is not easy ; that which presses by excess 
 of weight is not light : a coat may be 
 easy from its make ; it can be light 
 only from its texture. A work is easy 
 which requires no particular effort either 
 of body or mind from any one performing 
 it ; a work is light as far as it requires 
 no bodily effort, or not more than what 
 the individual can easily make who has 
 to perform it. 
 
 The service of God, in the solemn assembly of 
 saints, is a work though easy, yet withal very 
 weighty and of great respect. Hooker. 
 
 Well pleas'd were all his friends, the task was light. 
 The father, mother, daughter, they invite. Duyden. 
 
 The same distinction exists between 
 their derivatives, to ease, facilitate, and 
 lighten ; to ease is to make easy or free 
 from pain, as to ease a person of his 
 labour; io facilitate is to render a thing 
 more practicable or less difficult, as to 
 facilitate apersons progress; to lighten 
 is to take off an excessive weight, as to 
 lighten a person's burdens. 
 
 With all my soul, he thus reply'd again, 
 
 I'll spend my dearest blood, to ease thy pain. Pope, 
 
 It is material for any person who intends to carry 
 into execution such a purpose as this (setting fire to 
 guupowder), that it should not be executed too soon, 
 in order to facilitate the party's escape. 
 
 State Tbials. 
 
 But strive 
 In offices of love, how we may lighten 
 Each other's burden in our share of woe. Milton. 
 
 EASY, READY. 
 
 EASY iv. Ease, Easiness) signifies 
 here a freedom from obstruction in 
 ourselves. READY, in German bcreit, 
 Latin paratus, signifies prepared. 
 
 Easy marks the freedom of being 
 done ; ready the disposition or willing- 
 ness to do ; the former refers mostly to 
 the thing or the manner, the latter to 
 the person; the thing is easy to be 
 
EBULLITION. 
 
 ECCLESIASTIC. 839 
 
 done : tbe person is ready to do it : it is 
 easy to make professions of friendship 
 in the ardor of the moment ; but every 
 one is not ready to act up to them, 
 when it interferes with his convenience 
 or interest. As epithets, both are op- 
 posed to difficult, but agreeably to the 
 above explanation of the terms ; the 
 former denotes a freedom from such 
 difficulties or obstacles as lie in the na- 
 tui'e of the thing itself; the latter an 
 exemption from such as lie in the temper 
 and character of the person ; hence we 
 say a person is easy of access whose 
 situation, rank, employments, or cir- 
 cumstances, do not prevent him from 
 admitting others to his presence ; he is 
 ready to hear when he himself throws 
 no obstacles in the way, when he lends 
 a willing ear to what is said. So like- 
 wise a task is said to be easy; a person's 
 wit, or a person's reply, to be ready. 
 
 If to do, w ere as easy a s to say what were good to do, 
 chapels had been churches, aud poor men's cottages 
 princes' palaces. Shakspeabe, 
 
 The scorpion, ready to receive thy laws, 
 Yields halt' his region and contracts his claws. 
 
 Dhyden. 
 
 EBULLITION, EFFERVESCENCE, 
 FERMENTATION, FERMENT. 
 
 These technical terms have a strong 
 resemblance in their signification, but 
 they are not strictly synonymous ; they 
 have strong characteristic differences. 
 EBULLITION, from the Latin ebul- 
 litio and ebullio, compounded of e and 
 bidlio to boil forth, marks the commotion 
 of a liquid acted upon by fire, and in 
 chemistry it is said of two substances 
 which, by penetrating each other, occa- 
 sion bubbles to rise up. E F FE R VE S- 
 CENCE, from the Latin effervescentia, 
 and effervesco to grgw hot, marks the 
 commotion which is excited in liquors 
 by a combination of substances ; sucn 
 as of acids, which are mixed and com- 
 monly produce heat. FERMENT, or 
 FERMENTATION, from the Latin 
 fermentatio and fermentum or fervi- 
 mentam, fvom ferveo to grow hot, marks 
 the internal movement which is excited 
 in a liquid of itself, by which its com- 
 ponents undergo such a change or de- 
 composition, as to form a new body. 
 
 Ebullition is a more violent action 
 than effervescence; ferment and fer- 
 mentation are more gradual and per- 
 manent than either. Water is exposed 
 to ebullition when acted upon by any 
 powerful degree of external heat; iron 
 
 in aqua fortis occasions an effervescence ; 
 beer and wine undergo a ferment or 
 fermentation before they reach a state 
 of perfection. These terms are applied 
 figuratively to moral objects. The pas- 
 sions are exposed to ebullitions; the 
 heart and affections to effervescence 
 when powerfully awakened by particular 
 objects. The minds or spirits particularly 
 of numbers may be in 2i ferment ox fer- 
 mentation. If the angry humors of an 
 irascible temper be not restrained in 
 early life, they but too frequently break 
 forth in the most dreadful ebullitions in 
 maturer years ; religious zeal, when not 
 constrained by the sober exercise of 
 judgment, and corrected by sound know- 
 ledge, is an unhappy effervescence that 
 injures the cause which it espouses, and 
 often proves fatal to the individual by 
 whom it is indulged : the ferment pro- 
 duced by public measures may often en- 
 danger the public peace. 
 
 Mill)ourn, indeed, a clergyman, attacked it (Dry- 
 den's Virgil), but his outrages seem to be the ebulli- 
 tions of a mind agitated by stronger resentment than 
 bad poetry can excite. Johnson. 
 
 Dryden's was not one of the gentle bosoms; he 
 hardly conceived love but in its turbulent effervescence 
 with some other desires. Johnson. 
 
 The tumult of the world raises that eager fermen- 
 tation of spirit which will ever be sending foi th the 
 dangerous fumes of folly. Blair. 
 
 ECCLESIASTIC, DIVINE, THEOLO- 
 GIAN. 
 
 An ECCLESIASTIC derives his 
 title from the office which he bears in 
 the ecclesia or church ; a DIVINE and 
 THEOLOGIAN from his pursuit after, 
 or engagement in. divine or theological 
 matters. An ecclesiastic is connected 
 with an episcopacy ; a divine or theolo- 
 gian is unconnected with any form of 
 church government. An ecclesiastic 
 need not in his own person perform any 
 office, although he fills a station; a 
 divine not only fills a station, but actu- 
 ally performs the office of teaching ; a 
 theologian neither fills any particular 
 station, nor discharges any specific duty, 
 but merely follows the pursuit of study- 
 ing theology. An ecclesiastic is not 
 always a divine, nor a divine an eccle- 
 siastic; a divine is always more or less 
 a theologian, but every theologian is 
 not a divine. Among the Roman Ca- 
 tholics all monks, and in the Church of 
 England the various dignitaries who 
 perform the episcopal functions, are 
 entitled ecclesiastics. There are but few 
 z2 
 
340 
 
 ECSTASY. 
 
 EDIFICE. 
 
 denominations of Christians who have 
 not appointed teachers who are called 
 divines. Professors or writers on the- 
 ology are peculiarly denominated theo- 
 logians. 
 
 <mrold English monks seldom let any of their 
 kings depart in peace, who had endeavoured to di- 
 minish the power or wealtli of which the ecclesiastics 
 were in those times possessed. Addison. 
 
 Nor shall I dwell on our excellence in metaphy- 
 sical speculations; because, he that reads the works 
 of our divines will easily discover iiow far human 
 subtilty has been able to penetrate. Johnson, 
 
 I looked on that sermon as tlie public declaration 
 of a man much connected with literary caballers, in- 
 triguing philosophers, and political theoligians. 
 
 UWEKE. 
 
 TO ECLIPSE, OBSCURE. 
 
 ECLIPSE, in Greek iKkmraig, comes 
 from £/c\fi7rw to fail, signifying to cause 
 a failure of light. OBSCURE, from 
 the adjective obscure {v. Dark), signifies 
 to cause the intervention of a shadow. 
 
 In the natural as well as the moral 
 application eclipse is taken in a parti- 
 cular and relative signification ; obscure 
 is used in a general sense. Heavenly 
 bodies are eclipsed by the intervention 
 of other bodies between them and the 
 beholder ; things are in general cbscured 
 which are in any way rendered less 
 striking or visible. To eclipse is there- 
 fore a species of obscuring: that is 
 always obscwed which is eclipsed ; but 
 every thing is not eclipsed which is ob- 
 scured. So, figuratively, real merit is 
 eclipsed by the intervention of superior 
 merit ; it is often obscured by an un- 
 gracious exterior in the possessor, or by 
 his unfortunate circumstances. 
 
 Sarcasms may eclipse thine own. 
 
 But cannot blur my lost renown. Butler. 
 
 Among those who are the most richly endowed by 
 nature and accomplished by their own industry, how 
 few are there whose virtues are not obscured by the 
 ignorance, prejudice, or envy of their beholders. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 ECSTASY, KAPTURE, TRANSPORT. 
 
 There is a strong resemblance in the 
 meaning and application of these words. 
 They all express an extraordmary ele- 
 vation of the spirits, or an excessive 
 tension of the mind. ECSTASY marks 
 a passive state, from the Greek eK^ams 
 and c^iTjjjLit to stand, or be out of oneself, 
 out of one's mind. RAPTURE from 
 the Latin rapio, to seize or carry away ; 
 and TRANSPORT from trans and 
 porto to carry beyond oneself, rather 
 designate an active state, a violent im- 
 pulse with which it hurries itself forward, 
 
 Ecstasy and rapture are always plea- 
 surable, or arise from pleasurable causes 
 transport respects either pleasurable or 
 painful feelings : joy occasions ecstasies 
 or raptures : joy and anger have their 
 transports. An ecstasy benumbs the 
 faculties ; it will take away the power 
 of speech and often of thought ; it is 
 commonly occasioned by sudden and 
 unexpected events : rapture^ on the 
 other hand, often invigorates the powers, 
 and calls them into action ; it frequently 
 arises from deep thought : the former is 
 common to all persons of ardent feelings, 
 but more particularly to children, igno- 
 rant people, or to such as have not their 
 feelings under control ; rapture, on the 
 contrary, is applicable to persons with 
 superior minds, and to circumstances 
 of peculiar importance. Transports are 
 sudden bursts of passion which, from 
 their vehemence, may lead to intem- 
 perate actions : a reprieve from the 
 sentence of death will produce an ec- 
 stasy ov delight in the pardoned criminal. 
 Religious contemplation is calculated 
 to produce holy raptures in a mind 
 strongly imbued with pious zeal : in 
 transports of rage men have committed 
 enormities which have cost them bitter 
 tears of repentance ever after: youth is 
 the period in which transports of delight 
 are mostly felt. 
 
 What followed was all ecstasy and trance. 
 Immortal jjleasures round my swimming eyes did 
 dance. bitvDEN. 
 
 By swift degrees the love of nature works, 
 
 And warms the bosoin, till at last sublim'd 
 
 To rapture and enthusiastic heat, 
 
 We feel the present Deity. Thomson 
 
 Witness the neglect 
 Ofall familiar prospects, tho' belield 
 With transport once. Akenside, 
 
 EDIFICE, STRUCTURE, FABRIC. 
 
 EDIFICE, in Latin cedijicium from 
 cedijico or cedes and facio to make a 
 house, signifies properly the house made. 
 STRUCTURE, from the Latin struc- 
 tura and struo to raise, signifies the 
 raising a thing, or the thmg raised. 
 FABRIC, from the Latin fabrico, sig- 
 nifies either the act of fabricating or 
 the \Xm\^ fabricated. 
 
 Edifice in its proper sense is always 
 applied to a building; structure and 
 fabric are either employed as abstract 
 actions, or the results and fruits of 
 actions: in the former case they are 
 applied to many objects besides build- 
 ings; structure xQiQYnn^ to the act of 
 raising or setting up together ; fabric 
 
EDUCATION. 
 
 EFFECT. 
 
 341 
 
 to that of framing or contriving. As 
 edifice bespeaks the thing itself, it re- 
 quires no modification, since it conv'eys 
 of itself the idea of something superior : 
 the word structure must always be 
 qualified ; it is employed only to desig- 
 nate the mode of action • fabric is itself 
 a species of epithet, it designates the 
 object as something contrived by the 
 power of art or by design. Edifices 
 dedicated to the service of religion have 
 in all ages been held sacred : it is the 
 business of the architect to estimate the 
 merits or demerits of any structure: 
 when we take a survey of the vast 
 fabric of the universe, the mind becomes 
 bewildered with contemplating the in- 
 finite power of its Divine author. 
 
 The levellers only pervert the natural order of 
 things ; they load the edijiceoi society, by setting tip 
 )U the air what the solidity of the structure requires 
 to be on the ground. Burke. 
 
 By destiny compell'd, and in despair, 
 
 Tiie Greeks grew weary of the tedious war, 
 
 And, by Minerva's aid, a/tiric rear'd. Dbyden. 
 
 When employed in the abstract sense 
 of actions, structure is limited to objects 
 of magnitude, or such as consist of com- 
 plicated parts; fabric is extended to 
 every thing in which art or contrivance 
 is requisite ; hence we may speak of the 
 structure of vessels, and the fabric of 
 cloth, iron ware, or the /a6nc of states, 
 the universe, &c. 
 
 In the whole structure and constitution of things, 
 God hath shown himself to be favourable to virtue, 
 and inimical to vice and guilt, Blair. 
 
 The cloud-capt towers, the gorgeous palaces, 
 
 'J'lie solemn temples, the great globi; itself. 
 
 Yea, all which it inherit shall dissolve. 
 
 And, like tiie baseless/t^nc of a vision. 
 
 Leave not a wreck behind. Suakspeare. 
 
 EDUCATION, INSTRUCTION, 
 BREEDING. 
 
 INSTRUCTION and BREEDING 
 are to EDUCATION as parts to a 
 whole: instruction respects the com- 
 munication of knowledge, and breeding 
 respects the manners or outward con- 
 duct ; but education comprehends not 
 only both these, but the formation of 
 the mind, the regulation of the heart, 
 and the establishment of the principles : 
 good instruction makes one wiser ; 
 good breeding makes one more polished 
 and agreeable : good education makes 
 one really good. A want of education 
 will always be to the injury if not to the 
 ruin of the sufferer : a want of instruc- 
 tion is of more or less inconvenience, 
 according to circumstances • a want of 
 
 breeding only unfits a man for the so- 
 ciety of the cultivated. Education be- 
 longs to the period of childhood and 
 youth ; instruction may be given at 
 different ages; good-breeding is best 
 learnt in the early part of life. 
 
 A n-.other tells her infiint that two and two make 
 four, the child remembers the proposition, and is able 
 to count four for all the purposes of life, till the 
 course of his education briuys him among pliiloso- 
 phers, who fright him from his former knowleiige.by 
 telling him that four is a certain aggregate of units. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 To illustrate one thing by its resemblance to an- 
 other, has been always the most popular and efhca- 
 cious art o{ instrxction. Johnson. 
 
 },\y breeding ahr (Mid. hath shown me more of the 
 world than yours has done. Wentworth. 
 
 TO EFFECT, PRODUCE, PERFORM. 
 
 The two latter are in reality included 
 in the former ; what is effected is both 
 produced and performed ; but what is 
 produced or performed is not always 
 effected. To EFFECT, in Latin ef- 
 fectus, participle of effcio, compounded 
 of e and yuc20, signifies to make out 
 anything. To PRODUCE, from the 
 Latin jororfwco, signifies literally to draw 
 forth. To PERFORM, compounded 
 of per and form, signifies to form 
 thoroughly or carry through. 
 
 To produce signifies to bring some- 
 thing forth or into existence; to per- 
 form to do something to the end : to 
 effect is io produce an efiectby/?er/brm- 
 mg ' whatever is effected is the conse- 
 quence of a specific design ; it always 
 requires, therefore, a rational agent to 
 effect ' what is produced may follow in- 
 cidentally, or arise from the action of an 
 irrational agent or an inanimate object ; 
 what is performed is done by specific 
 efforts ; it is, therefore, like effect, the 
 consequence of design, and requires a 
 rational agent. To effect respects both 
 the end and the means by which it is 
 brought about ; to produce respects the 
 end only ; to perform the means only. 
 No person ought to calculate on effect- 
 ing a reformation in the morals of men, 
 without the aid of religion ; changes both 
 in individuals and communities are often 
 produced by trities. 
 
 The united powers of hell were joined together for 
 the destruction of mankind, which they effected in 
 part. Addison. 
 
 Though prudence does in a great measure 'pro- 
 duce our good or ill fortune, there are many uiitore- 
 seen occurrences which pervert the finest schemes 
 that can be laid by human wisdom. Addjsow. 
 
 Where there is a power to perform, God does not 
 accept the will. South 
 
342 
 
 EFFECTIVE. 
 
 ELIGIBLE. 
 
 To effect is said of that which ema- 
 nates from the mind of the agent him- 
 self; to perform, of that which is 
 marked out by rule, or prescribed by 
 another. We effect a purpose ; we per- 
 form a part, a duty, or otfice. A true 
 Christian is always happy when he can 
 effect a reconciliation between parties 
 who are at variance : it is a laudable 
 ambition to strive to perform one's part 
 creditably in society. 
 
 He (God) did it, after our forefathers were re- 
 duced to extremities, and had tired themselves by 
 various attempts to bring this great end about, and 
 had been baffled in all of them, and had sat down at 
 last in despair of effecting it. Attebbury. 
 
 Some men are brave in battle who are weak in 
 council, which daily experience sets before our eyes ; 
 otliers deliberate wisely, but are weak in the per- 
 forming part. Dkvden. 
 
 EFFECTIVE, EFFICIENT, EFFEC- 
 TUAL, EFFICACIOUS. 
 
 EFFECTIVE signifies capable of 
 effecting; EFFICIENT signifies lite- 
 rally effecting; EFFECTUAL and 
 EFFICACIOUS signify having the 
 effect, or possessing the power to effect. 
 Effective and efficient are used only in 
 regard to physical objects: an army or 
 a revenue is effective that can be em- 
 ployed to effect any object : a cause is 
 efficient that is adequate to produce an 
 effect. 
 
 I should suspend my congratulations on the new 
 liberties of France, until I was informed how it had 
 been combined with government, with the discipline 
 of the armies, and the collection of an effective re- 
 venue. Burke. 
 
 No searcher has yet found the efficient cause of 
 sleep. Johnson. 
 
 Effectual and efficacious are said of 
 operations and intellectual objects : an 
 end or result is effectual; the means 
 are effcacious : a remedy or cute is ef- 
 fectual that is in reality effected; a 
 medicine is efficacious that effects a 
 cure. No effectual stop can be put to 
 the vices of the lower orders, while they 
 have a vicious example from their su- 
 periors : a seasonable exercise of se- 
 verity on an offender is often very effica- 
 cious in quelling a spirit of insubordi- 
 nation. When a thing is not found 
 effectual^ it is requisite to have recourse 
 to farther measures; that which has 
 been proved to be inefficacious should 
 never be adopted. 
 
 Notliing so effectually deadens the taste of the 
 sublime, as that which is light and radiant. Burke. 
 
 He who labours to lessen the dignity of human 
 nature, destroys many efficacious motives for prac- 
 tising worthy actions. Warion, 
 
 EFFUSION, EJACULATION. 
 
 EFFUSION signifies the thing pour- 
 ed out, and EJACULATION the thing 
 ejaculated or thrown out, both indi- 
 cating a species of verbal expression ; 
 the former either by utterance or in 
 writing ; the latter only by utterance. 
 The effusion is not so vehement or sud> 
 den as the ejaculation ; the ejaculation 
 is not so ample or diffuse as the effusion ; 
 effusion is seldom taken in a good sense ; 
 ejaculation rarely otherwise. An ef- 
 fusion commonly flows from a heated 
 imagination uncorrected by the judg- 
 ment : it is, therefore, in general not 
 only incoherent, but extravagant and 
 senseless; an ejaculation is produced 
 by the warmth of the moment, but never 
 without reference to some particular 
 circumstance. Enthusiasts are full of 
 extravagant effusions ; contrite sinners 
 will often expiess their penitence in 
 pious ejaculations. 
 
 Brain-sick opinionators please themselves in no- 
 thing but the ostentation of their own extemporary 
 effusions. South. 
 
 All whicli prayers of our Saviour's and others of 
 like brevity are properly such as we call ejacula- 
 tions. South. 
 
 ELDERLY, AGED, OLD. 
 
 These three words rise by gradation 
 in their sense ; AGED denotes a greater 
 degree of age than ELDERLY : and 
 OLD still more than either. The el- 
 derly man has passed the meridian of 
 life ; the aged man is fast approaching 
 the term of our existence ; the old man 
 has already reached this term, or has 
 exceeded it. In conformity, however, 
 to the vulgar prepossession against age 
 and its concomitant infirmities, the term 
 elderly or aged is always more respect- 
 ful than oldy which latter word is often 
 used by way of reproach, and can seldom 
 be used free from such an association, 
 unless qualified by an epithet of praise, 
 as good or venerable. 
 
 I have a race of orderly, elderly, persons of both 
 sexes, at my command. Swift. 
 
 A godlike race of heroes once I knew. 
 
 Such as no more these aged eyes shall view. Pope. 
 
 The field of combat fits the young and bold. 
 
 The solemn council best becomes the old. Pope. 
 
 ELIGIBLE, PREFERABLE. 
 
 ELIGIBLE, or fit to be elected, and 
 PREFERABLE, fit to be preferred, 
 serve as epithets in the sense of choose 
 
ELOCUTION. 
 
 EMBRYO. 
 
 343 
 
 and prefer (v. To choose, prefer) ; what 
 is eligible is desirable in itself, what is 
 preferable is more desirable than an- 
 other. There may be many eligible 
 situations out of which perhaps there is 
 but one preferable. Of persons, how- 
 ever, we say rather that they are eligible 
 to an office than preferable. 
 
 The middle condition is the most eligible to the 
 man who would improve himself in \lrtue. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The sayino of Plato is, that labour is preferable 
 to idleness as brightness to rust ! HuaHEs. 
 
 ELOCUTION, ELOQUENCE, ORATORY, 
 RHETORIC. 
 
 ELOCUTION and ELOQUENCE 
 
 are derived from the same Latin verb, 
 eloquor to speak out. ORATORY, 
 from oro to implore, signifies the art of 
 making a set speech. 
 
 Elocution consists in the manner of 
 delivery ; eloquence in the matter that 
 is delivered. We employ elocution in 
 repeating the words of another ; we era- 
 ploy eloquence to express our own 
 thoughts and feelings. Elocution is 
 requisite for an actor ; eloquence for a 
 speaker. 
 
 Soft elocution does thy style renov.-n, 
 
 And the sweet accents of the peaceful Rowu, 
 
 Gentle or sharp according to thy choice 
 
 To laugh at follies or to lash at vice. Dryden. 
 
 He was long much admired frr his eloquence. 
 
 Bttrnet. 
 
 Eloquence lies in the person : it is a 
 natural gift : oratory lies in the mode of 
 expression ; it is an acquired art. RHE- 
 TORIC, from ptix) to speak, is properly 
 the theory of that art of which oratory 
 is the practice. But the term rhetoric 
 may be sometimes employed in an im- 
 proper sense for the display of oratory 
 or scientific speaking. Eloquence speaks 
 ones own feelings ; it comes from the 
 heart, and speaks to the heart : oratory 
 is an imitative arl ; it describes what is 
 felt by another. Rhetoric is either in 
 the technical sense the science of ora- 
 toryt or oratory reduced to rule, or in 
 the vulgar acceptation it is the aflfecta- 
 tion of oratory. 
 
 As harsh and irregular sounds are not harmony, 
 go neither is banging a cushion oratory. Swift. 
 
 Be but a person in credit with the multitude, he 
 shall be able to make popular rambling stuff pass 
 for high rhetoric and moving preaching. South. 
 
 Eloquence often consists in a look or 
 an action ; oratory must always be ac- 
 companied with language. There is a 
 
 dumb eloquence which is not denied 
 even to the brutes, and which speaks 
 more than all the studied graces of 
 speech and action employed by the 
 orator. 
 
 Some other poets knew the art of speaking well; 
 but Virgil, beyond this, knew the admirable secret ot 
 being eloquently silent. Walsh 
 
 TO EMBARRASS, PERPLEX, EN- 
 TANGLE. 
 
 EMBARRASS iv. Difficulty) re- 
 spects a person's manners or circum- 
 stances ; PERPLEX {v. To distress), 
 his views and conduct; ENTANGLE 
 (v. To disengage) is said of particular 
 circumstances. Embarrassments de- 
 pend altogether on ourselves : the want 
 of prudence and presence of mind is 
 the common cause; peiylexities de- 
 pend on extraneous circumstances as 
 well as ourselves; extensive dealings 
 with others are mostly attended with/?er- 
 plexities ; entanglements arise mostly 
 from the evil designs of others. That 
 embarrasses which interrupts the even 
 course or progress of one's actions : that 
 perplexes which interferes with one's 
 decisions : that entangles which binds a 
 person in his actions. Pecuniary diffi- 
 culties embarrass, or contending feel- 
 ings produce embarrassment; contrary 
 counsels or interests perplex ; the arti- 
 fices of cunning entangle. Steadiness 
 of mind prevents embarrassment in the 
 outward behaviour. Firmness of cha- 
 racter is requisite in the midst of per- 
 plexities ; caution must be employed to 
 guard against entanglements. 
 
 Cervantes had so much kindness for Don Quixote, 
 that liowever lie embarrasses him with absurd dis- 
 tresses, he gives him so much sense and virtue as 
 may preserve our esteem. Johnson. 
 
 It is scarcely possible, iu the regularity and com- 
 I)osure of the present time, to iniiige tlie tumult of 
 absurdity and clamour of contradiction whicli per- 
 plexed doctrine, disordered practice, and disturbed 
 Iwth public and private quiet in the lime of the re- 
 bellion. Johnson. 
 
 I presume you do not entangle yourself in the 
 particular controversies between the Romanists and 
 us. Clakendon. 
 
 EMBRYO, FCETUS. 
 
 EMBRYO, in French embryon, 
 Greek efifipvov, from (^pv(o to germi- 
 nate, signifies the thing germinated. 
 FOiTUS, in French foetus, hsitinfoetus, 
 from foveo to cherish, signifies the 
 thing cherished, both words referring to 
 what is formed in the womb of the 
 mother; but embryo properly implies 
 
344 
 
 EMISSARY. 
 
 EMPIRE. 
 
 the first fruit of conception, and the 
 foetus that which is arrived to a ma- 
 turity of formation. Anatomists tell 
 us that the embryo in the human sub- 
 ject assumes the character o^ the foetus 
 about the forty- second day after concep- 
 tion. 
 
 Foetus is applicable only in its proper 
 sense to animals : embryo has a figura- 
 tive application to plants and fruits when 
 they remain in a confused and imper- 
 fect state, and also a moral application 
 to plans, or whatever is roughly con- 
 ceived in the mind. 
 
 The thievish jay 
 Seeking her food, with ease might have puvloiued 
 Tiie auburn nut that held thee, swallowing down 
 Thy yet close-folded latitude of buughs 
 And all thine embryo vastness at a gulp. Cowper. 
 
 EMISSARY, SPY. 
 
 EMISSARY, in Latin emissarius, 
 from emitto to send forth, signifies one 
 sent out. SPY, in French espion, from 
 the Latin specio to look into or look 
 about, signifies one who searches. 
 
 Both these words designate a person 
 sent out by a body on some public con- 
 cern among their enemies; but they differ 
 in their office according to the etymo- 
 logy of the words. The emissary is by 
 distinction sent forth he ; is sent so as to 
 mix with the people to whom he goes, 
 to be in all places, and to associate with 
 every one individually as may serve his 
 purpose ; the spy, on the other hand, 
 takes his station wherever he can best 
 perceive what is passing ; he keeps him- 
 self at a distance from all but such as 
 may particularly aid him in the object 
 of his search. Although the offices of 
 emissary and spy are neither of them 
 honorable, yet that of the former is more 
 disgraceful than that of the latter. The 
 emissary is generally employed by those 
 who have some illegitimate object to 
 pursue ; spies, on the other hand, are 
 employed by all regular governments 
 in a time of warfare. Nations that are 
 at war sometimes send emissaries into 
 the states of the enemy to excite civil 
 commotions. At Sparta, the trade of a 
 spy was not so vile as it has been gene- 
 rally esteemed ; it was considered as a 
 self-devotion for the public good, and 
 formed a part of their education. 
 
 The Jesuits send over emissaries with instructions 
 to personate themselves menibera of the several sects 
 among us. Swift. 
 
 These terms are applied to other ob- 
 jects figuratively. 
 
 What generally makes pain itself, if I may so say. 
 more painful, is that it is considcied as the emissartj 
 of tluj king of terrors. Bukkk. 
 
 These wretched spies of wit must then confess 
 They take more pains to please themselves the less, 
 
 Dryden 
 
 TO EMIT, EXHALE, EVAPORATE. 
 
 EMIT, from the Latin emitto, ex- 
 presses properly the act of sending out : 
 EXHALE, from halitus the breath, and 
 EVAPORATE, from vapor, vapor or 
 steam, are both modes of emitting. 
 
 Emit is used to express a more po- 
 sitive effort to send out; exhale and 
 evaporate designate the natural and 
 progressive process of things : volca- 
 noes emit fire and flames ; the earth 
 exhales the damps, or flowers exhale 
 perfumes ; liquids evaporate. Animals 
 may emit by an act of volition ; things 
 exhale or evaporate by an external ac- 
 tion upon them ; they exhale that which 
 is foreign to them ; they evaporate that 
 which constitutes a part of their sub- 
 stance. The pole-cat is reported to 
 emit such a stench from itself when 
 pursued, as to keep its pursuers at a 
 distance from itself: bogs and fens ex- 
 hale their moisture when acted upon by 
 the heat : water evaporates by means of 
 steam when put into a state of ebullition. 
 
 Full in the blazing sun great Hector sliin'd 
 Like Mars comraission'd to confound mankind; 
 His nodding helm emits a streamy ray. 
 His piercing eyes through all the battle stray. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Here paus'd a moment, while the gentle gale 
 Convey'd that freshness the cool seas exhale. Pope. 
 
 After allowing the first fumes and heat of their 
 zeal to evaporate, she (Elizabeth) called into her 
 presence a certain number of each house. 
 
 KOBETITSON. 
 
 EMPIRE, KINGDOM. 
 
 Although these two words obviously 
 refer to two species of states, where the 
 princes assume the title of either em- 
 peror or king, yet the difference be- 
 tween them is not hmited to this dis- 
 tinction. 
 
 The word EMPIRE carries with it 
 the idea of a state that is vast, and com- 
 posed of many different people ; that of 
 KINGDOM marks a state more limited 
 in extent, and united in its compo- 
 sition. In kingdoms there is a uni- 
 formity of fundamental laws ; the dif- 
 ference in regard to particular laws or 
 modes of jurisprudence being merely 
 variations from custom, which do not 
 aflfect the unity of political administra- 
 tion. From this uniformity, indeed, in 
 
EMPIRE, 
 
 EMPIRE. 
 
 345 
 
 the functions of government, we may 
 trace the origin of the words king and 
 kingdom ; since there is but one prince 
 or sovereign ruler, although there may 
 be many employed in the administra- 
 tion. With empires it is different : one 
 part is sometimes governed by funda- 
 mental laws, very different from those 
 by which another part of the same em- 
 pire is governed ; which diversity de- 
 stroys the unity of government, and 
 makes the union of the state to consist 
 in the submission of certain chiefs to the 
 commands of a superior general or chief. 
 From this very right of commanding, 
 then, it is evident that the words em- 
 pire and emperor derive their origin ; 
 and hence it is that there may be many 
 princes or sovereigns, and kingdoms, in 
 the same empire. Rome, therefore, 
 was first a kingdom^ while it was formed 
 of only one people : it acquired the name 
 of empire as soon as other nations were 
 brought into subjection to it, and be- 
 came members of it ; not by losing their 
 distinctive character as nations, but by 
 submitting themselves to the supreme 
 command of their conquerors. For the 
 same reason the German empire was so 
 denominated, because it consisted of 
 several states independent of each other, 
 yet all subject to one ruler or emperor ; 
 so likewise the Russian empire, the Ot- 
 toman empire, and the Mogul empire, 
 which are composed of different nations : 
 and, on the other hand, the kingdom of 
 Spain, of Portugal, of France, and of 
 England, all of which, though divided 
 into different provinces, were, never- 
 theless, one people, having but one 
 ruler. While France, however, in- 
 cluded many distinct countries within 
 its jurisdiction, it properly assumed the 
 name of an empire; and England, 
 having by a legislative act united to 
 itself a country distinct both in its laws 
 and customs, has likewise, with equal 
 propriety, been denominated the British 
 empire. 
 
 We have a great empire to rule, composed of a 
 vastness of heterogeneous governments, all more or 
 less free and popular in their forms, all to be kept 
 in peace, aud to be held in subordination to this 
 couuti-y. BVRKE. 
 
 In the vast fabric of kingdoms and common- 
 wealths, it is in the power of kings and rulers to 
 extend aud enlarge the bounds of empire. Bacon. 
 
 EMPIRE, REIGN, DOMINION. 
 
 In the preceding article EMPIRE 
 has been considered as a species of state : 
 
 in the present case it conveys the idea 
 of power, or an exercise of sovereignty. 
 In this sense it is allied to the word 
 REIGN, which, from the verb to reign, 
 signifies the act of reigning ; and to the 
 word DOMINION, \vhich, from the 
 Latin dominus a lord, signifies either 
 the power or the exercise of the power 
 of a lord. 
 
 As empire signifies command, or the 
 power exercised in commanding, it pro- 
 perly refers to the country or people 
 commanded ; and as reugn signifies the 
 act of reigning, it refers to the indi- 
 vidual who reigns. If we speak of an 
 extended empire, it has regard to the 
 space over which it extends ; if of an 
 extended reign, it has regard either to 
 the country reigned over, or to the 
 length of time that a prince reigns. 
 
 Inthisexpedilion,ha(Xerxes)ledan army of about 
 two millions to be slaughtered, in the same place 
 where his predecessors had, by a similar madness, 
 consumed the flower of so many kingdoms antl 
 wasted the force of so extensive an empire. Houkk. 
 
 Why boast we, Glaucus, our extended reign. 
 Where Xauthus' streams enrich the Lycian plain. 
 
 POPK. 
 
 From this distinction of the terms, 
 the epithets vast, united, dismemberized, 
 and the like, are most appropriately 
 applied to empire ; the epithets peaceful, 
 warlike, glorious, prosperous, and the 
 like, to reign. Empire and reign are 
 properly applied to civil government or 
 the exercise of regular power ; dominion 
 signifies either the act of ruling by a 
 sovereign or a private individual, or the 
 power exercised in ruling, which may 
 either be regular or irregular ; a sove- 
 reign may have dominion over many 
 nations by force of arms ; he holds his 
 reign by force of law. 
 
 The sage historic muse 
 Should next conduct us through the deeps of time, 
 Show us liow empire grew, declin'd, and fell. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 He who, like a father, held his reigrK. 
 
 So soon forgot, was wise and just in vain, Pope. 
 
 They affected no uncontrollable dominion or abso- 
 lute sway, but preferred the good of their people, for 
 whose protection they knew and ackiiowledged 
 themselves to have been advanced, before any am- 
 bitious designs of their own. Potter. 
 
 If empire and reign be extended in 
 their application to other objects, it is 
 figurative ; thus a female may be said 
 to hold her empire among her admirers 
 or fashions may be said to have their 
 reign. Dominion may be applied in 
 the proper sense to the power which 
 man exercises over the brutes or inani- 
 mate objects, and figuratively to the 
 power of the passions. 
 
346 
 
 EMPTY. 
 
 ENCOMIUM. 
 
 Let great Achilles, to the gods resign'dj 
 
 To reason yield the empire of his miad. Pope. 
 
 The frigid zone. 
 Where for relentless months continual night 
 Holds o'er the glittering waste her starry reign. 
 
 Thomson. 
 By timely caution those desires may be repressed 
 to which indulgence would give absolute dominion. 
 
 JoHNSOir. 
 
 TO EMPLOY, USE. 
 
 EMPLOY, from the Latin implico, 
 signifies to implicate, or apply for any 
 special purpose. USE, from the Latin 
 usus and utoVy signifies to enjoy or 
 derive benefit from. 
 
 Employ expresses less than use ; it is 
 in fact a species of partial using : we 
 always employ when we use ; but we do 
 not always use when we employ. We 
 employ whatever we take into our ser- 
 vice, or make subservient to our con- 
 venience for a time ; we use whatever 
 we entirely devote to our purpose. 
 Whatever is employed by one person 
 may, in its turn, be employed by an- 
 other, or at different times be employed 
 by the same person : but what is used is 
 frequently consumed or rendered unfit 
 for a similar use. What we employ 
 may frequently belong to another; but 
 what one uses is supposed to be his ex- 
 clusive property. On this ground we 
 may speak of employing persons as well 
 as things; but we speak of using 
 things only, and not persons, except in 
 the most degrading sense. Persons, 
 time, strength, and power, are employ- 
 ed; houses, furniture, and all materials, 
 of which either necessities or conve- 
 niences are composed, are used. It is a 
 part of wisdom to employ well the short 
 portion of time which is allotted to us 
 in this sublunary state, and to use the 
 things of this world so as not to abuse 
 them. No one is exculpated from the 
 guilt of an immoral action, by suffering 
 himself to be employed as an instru- 
 ment to serve the purposes of another : 
 we ought to u^e our utmost endeavours 
 to abstain from all connexion with such 
 as wish to implicate us in their guilty 
 practices. 
 
 Thou, Godlike Hector 1 all thy force employ; 
 Assemble all th' united bands of Troy. Popk. 
 
 Straight the broad belt, with gay embroid'ry grac'd, 
 He loos'd the corslet from his breast unbrac'd; 
 Then suck'd the blood, and sov' reign balm infus'd, 
 Which Chiron gave, and yEsculapius us'd. Popk. 
 
 EMPTY, VACANT, VOID, DEVOID. 
 
 EMPTY, in Saxon aemti, from aem- 
 tian to be idle or vacant, has the same 
 
 original meaning as VACANT, in the 
 Latin vacans, from the Hebrew beknk 
 to empty. VOID and DEVOID, in 
 Latin viduiis, and Greek diog, signifies 
 solitary or bereft. 
 
 Empty is the term in most general 
 use ; vacant, void, and devoid are em- 
 ployed in particular cases : eynpty and 
 vacant have either a proper or an im- 
 proper application ; void or devoid only 
 a moral acceptation. Empty, in the 
 natural sense, marks an absence of that 
 which is substantial, or adapted for 
 filling ; vacant designates or marks the 
 absence of that which should occupy or 
 make use of a thing. That which is 
 hollow may be empty ; that which re- 
 spects an even space may be vacaiit. 
 A house is empty which has no inha- 
 bitants ; a seat is vacant which is with- 
 out an occupant : a room is empty which 
 is without furniture ; a space on paper 
 is vacant which is free from writing. 
 
 I look upon an able statesman out of businesslike 
 a huge whale that will endeavour to overturn tlie 
 ship unless he lias an empty cask to play with. 
 
 Tatlkk. 
 
 The astonish'd mother finds a vacant nest 
 
 By the hard hand of unreleuting clowns 
 
 ilobb'd. Thomson. 
 
 In their figurative application empty 
 and vacant have a similar analogy : the 
 empty is opposed to that which is sub- 
 stantial ; the vacant to that which is or 
 ought to be occupied ; a dream is said 
 to be empty, or a title empty ; a stare is 
 said to be vacant, or an hour vacant. 
 
 To honor Thetis' son he bends his carei 
 
 And plunge the Greeks in all the woes of war; 
 
 Then bids an empty phautom rise to sight. 
 
 And thus commands the vision of the night. Pope. 
 
 An inquisitive man is a creature naturally very 
 vacant of thought in itself, and therefore forced to 
 apply itself to foreign assistance. Steele. 
 
 Void or devoid are used in the same 
 sense as vacant, as qualifying epithets, 
 but not prefixed as adjectives, and 
 always followed by some object; thus 
 we speak of a creature as void of reason, 
 and of an individual as devoid of com- 
 mon sense. 
 
 My next desire is, void of care and strife, 
 
 To lead a soft, secure, inglorious life. Dbyden. 
 
 We Tyrians are not so devoid of sense. 
 
 Nor so remote from Fhoebus' influence. Dkydkn. 
 
 ENCOMIUM, EULOGY, PANEGYRIC. 
 
 ENCOMIUM, in Greek cy/cwfiiov, 
 signified a set form of verses, used for 
 the purposes of praise. EULOGY, in 
 Greek ivXo-yia from ev and Xoyog, signi 
 
ENCOURAGE. 
 
 ENCOURAGE. 
 
 347 
 
 fies, literally, speaking well of any one. 
 PANEGYRIC, in Greek iravriyvpiKov, 
 from Trag the whole, and ayopa an as- 
 sembly, signifies that which is spoken 
 before an assembly, a solemn oration. 
 
 The idea of praise is common to all 
 these terms ; but the first seems more 
 properly apphed to the thing, or the 
 unconscious object ; the second to per- 
 sons in general, their characters and 
 actions ; the third to the person of some 
 particular individual : thus we bestow 
 encomiums upon any work of art, or pro- 
 duction of genius, without reference to 
 the performer ; we bestow eulogies on 
 the exploits of a hero, who is of another 
 age or country ; but we write pane- 
 gyrics either in a direct address, or in 
 direct reference to the person who is 
 panegyrized: the encomium is produced 
 by merit, real or supposed ; the eulogy 
 raay spring from admiration of the per- 
 son eulogized; the panegyric may be 
 mere tiattery, resulting from servile 
 dependence : great encomiums have 
 been paid by all persons to the consti- 
 tution of England ; our naval and mili- 
 tary heroes have received the eulogies 
 of many besides their own countrymen ; 
 authors of no mean reputation have 
 condescended to deal out their pane- 
 gyrics pretty freely, in dedications to 
 their patrons. 
 
 Our la'vyers are, with justice, copious in their en- 
 comiums on tlie common hiw, Blackstone. 
 
 Salhist would say of Cato, " That ho had rather 
 be than appear good:" but indeed this eulugium rose 
 no Idgher than to an inofFensivouess. Steele. 
 
 On me, when dunces are satiric, 
 
 I take it for a panegyric Swift. 
 
 TO ENCOURAGE, AMIMATE, INCITE, 
 IMPEL, URGE, STIMULATE, INSTI- 
 GATE. 
 
 ENCOURAGE, v. To cheer. ANI- 
 MATE, V. To animate. INCITE, from 
 the Latin cito, and the Hebrew sat, to 
 stir up, signifies to put into motion to- 
 wards an object. IMPEL, v. To ac- 
 tuate. URGE, in Latin urgeo, comes 
 from the Greek ovpyeo) to set to work. 
 STIMULATE, from the Latin stimulus 
 a spur or goad, and INSTIGATE, from 
 the Latin stigo, and Greek tl'Co), signify 
 literally to goad. The idea of actuating, 
 or calling into action, is common to 
 these terms, which vary in the circum- 
 Btances of the action. 
 
 Encouragement acts as a persuasive : 
 animate as an impelling or enlivening 
 
 cause : those who are weak require to be 
 encowaged ; those who are strong be- 
 come stronger by being animated : the 
 former require to have their ditliculties 
 removed, their powers renovated, their 
 doubts and fears dispelled ; the latter 
 may have their hopes increased, their 
 prospects brightened, and their powers 
 invigorated ; we are encouraged not to 
 give up or slacken in our exertions ; we 
 are animated to increase our efforts : the 
 sinner is encouraged by offers of par- 
 don, through the merits of a Redeemer, 
 to turn from his sinful ways ; the Chris- 
 tian is animated, by the prospect of a 
 blissful eternity, to go on from perfec- 
 tion to perfection. 
 
 Every man encourages the practice of that vice 
 vhich he commits in appearance, though he avoids 
 it in fact. IIawkesworth, 
 
 He that prosecutes a lawful purpose by lawful 
 meaus, acls always with the approbation of his own 
 reasou ; he is animated through the course of his 
 endeavours by an expectation which he knows to be 
 just. Johnson. 
 
 What encourages and animates acts 
 by the finer feelings of our nature ; 
 what incites acts through the medium 
 of our desires: we are encouraged by 
 kindness ; we are animated by the hope 
 of reward : we are incited by the desire 
 of distinction. 
 
 He would have women follow the camp, to be the 
 spectators and encouragers of noble actions. 
 
 Burton; 
 
 "While a rightful claim to pleasure or to affluence 
 must be procured either by slow industiy or uncer- 
 tain hazard, there will always be multitudes wliom 
 cowardice or impatience incite to more safe and 
 speedy methods of getting wealth. Johnson. 
 
 What impels, urges, stimulates, and 
 instigates, acts forcibly, be the cause 
 internal or external : we are impelled 
 and stimulated most\y by what is inter- 
 nal ; we are urged and instigated by 
 both the internal and external, but par- 
 ticularly the latter : we are impelled by 
 motives ; we are stimulated by appetites 
 and passions ; we are urged and insti- 
 gated by the representations of others : 
 a benevolent man is impelled by mo- 
 tives of humanity to relieve the wretched ; 
 an ardent mind is stimulated by am- 
 bition to great efforts ; we are urged by 
 entreaties to spare those who are in our 
 power ; one is instigated by malicious 
 representations to take revenge on a 
 supposed enemy. 
 
 So Myrrlia's mind, impelVd on either side, 
 
 Takes every beat, but cannot long abide. DavDEN 
 
 The magistrate cannot urge obedience upou such 
 patent grounds as the minister SoUTfl, 
 
348 
 
 ENCOURAGE. 
 
 ENCOURAGE. 
 
 For erevy ^V'ant that stimulates the breast 
 Beeonies a source of pleasure when redrest. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 We may be impelled and urged 
 though not properly stimulated or in- 
 stigated by circumstances ; in this case 
 the two former differ only in the degree 
 of force in the impelling cause : less 
 constraint is laid on the will when we 
 are impelled than when we are urged, 
 which leaves no alternative or choice : 
 a monarch is sometimes impelled by the 
 state of the nation to make a peace less 
 advantageous than he would otherwise 
 do ; he is urged by his desperate con- 
 dition to throw himself upon the mercy 
 of the enemy : a man is impelled by the 
 mere necessity of choosing to take one 
 road in preference to another; he is 
 urged by his pecuniary embarrassments 
 to raise money at a great loss. 
 
 Thus, while around the wave-subjected soil 
 Impels the native to repeated toil, 
 Industrious habits in each bosom reign. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 What I have done my safety urged me to. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 We may be impelled, urged, and 
 stimulated to that which is bad ; we are 
 never instigated to that which is good : 
 we may be impelled by curiosity to pry 
 into that which does not concern us ; 
 we may be urged by the entreaties of 
 those we are connected with to take 
 steps of which we afterwards repent; we 
 may be stimulated by a desire of re- 
 venge to many foul deeds; but those 
 who are not hardened in vice require 
 the instigation of persons more aban- 
 doned than themselves, before they will 
 commit any desperate act of wickedness. 
 
 That fire abated, which impels rash youth 
 Proud of his speed to overshoot the truth, 
 As time improves the grape's authentic juice. 
 Mellows and makes the speech more fit for use. 
 
 COWPER 
 
 Urge me no more Shakspeare. 
 
 When piracy was esteemed honourable these il- 
 lustrious robbers directed that all their rich plunder 
 should be deposited with their remains in order to 
 stimulate their oflFspring to support themselves. 
 
 Pennant. 
 
 There Jfte few instigations in this country to a 
 breach of confidence. Hawkesworth. 
 
 Encouragement and incitement are 
 the abstract nouns either for the act of 
 encouraging or inciting, or the thing 
 that encourages or incites : the encou- 
 ragement of laudable undertakings is 
 itself laudable ; a single word or look 
 may be an encouragement : the incite- 
 ment of passion is at all times dan- 
 gerous, but particularly in youth ; mo- 
 ney is said to be an incitement to evil. 
 
 Incentive, which is another derivative 
 from incite, has a higher application for 
 things that i7icite than the word incite- 
 ment ; the latter being mostly applied 
 to sensible, and the former to spiritual 
 objects : savoury food is an incitement 
 to sensualists to indulge in gross acts oi 
 intemperance : a religious man wants 
 no incentives to virtues ; his own breast 
 furnishes him with those of the noblest 
 kind. Impulse is the derivative from 
 impel, which denotes the act of impel- 
 ling; stimulus, which is the root of the 
 word stimulate, naturally designates the 
 instrument, namely, the spur or goad 
 with which one is stimulated : hence we 
 speak of acting by a blind impulse, or 
 wanting a stimulus to exertion. 
 
 ior when he dies, farewell all honour, bounty. 
 
 All generous encouragement of arts. Otway. 
 
 Being sensible how subject he is to all violent 
 passions he avoids all incitements to them. Swift. 
 
 Even the wisdom of God hath not suggested more 
 pressing motives, more powerful incentives to cha- 
 rity than these, that we shall be judged by it at the 
 last dreadful day. Atterbury 
 
 If these little impulses set the great wheels of de- 
 votion on work, the largeness and height of that shall 
 not at all be prejudiced by the smallness of tiie oc- 
 casion. South. 
 
 TO ENCOURAGE, ADVANCE, PRO- 
 MOTE, PREFER, FORWARD. 
 
 To ENCOURAGE, z;. To encourage, 
 animate. ADVANCE, v. To advance. 
 PROMOTE, from the Latin promoveo, 
 signifies to move forward. PREFER, 
 from the Lo-tm pr^efero or fero and prce 
 to set before, signifies to set up before 
 others. To FORWARD is to put 
 forward. 
 
 The idea of exerting an influence to 
 the advantage of an object is included 
 in the signification of all these terms, 
 which differ in the circumstances and 
 mode of the action : to encourage, ad- 
 vance, and p'omote, are applicable to 
 both persons and things ; prefer to per- 
 sons only ; forward to things only. 
 
 First as to persons, encourage is par- 
 tial as to the end, and indefinite as to 
 the means : we may encourage a person 
 in anything however trivial, and by any 
 means ; thus we may encourage a cbild 
 in his rudeness by not checking him 
 or we may encourage an artist or man 
 of letters in some great national work 
 but to advance, promote, and prefer, 
 are more general in their end, and spe- 
 cific in the means : a person may ad- 
 vance himself, or may be advanced by 
 
ENCOURAGE. 
 
 ENCROACH. 
 
 349 
 
 others; he is promoted and preferred 
 only by others : a person's advancement 
 may be the fruit of his industry, or 
 result from the efforts of his friends; 
 promotion and preferment are the work 
 of ones friends ; the former in regard to 
 offices in general, the latter mostly in 
 regard to ecclesiastical situations : it is 
 the duty of every one to encourage, to 
 the utmost of his power, those among 
 the poor who strive to obtain an honest 
 livelihood; it is every mans duty to 
 advance himself in hfe by every legiti- 
 mate means ; it is the duty and the 
 pleasure of every good man in the state 
 to promote those who show themselves 
 deserving o^ promotion ; it is the duty 
 of a minister to accept of preferment 
 when it offers, but it is not his duty to 
 be solicitous for it. 
 
 Religion depends upon the encouragement of 
 those that are to dispense and assert it. South. 
 
 No man's lot is so unalterably fixed in this life, 
 but that a thousand accidents may either forward or 
 disappoint liis advancement. Uuohes, 
 
 Your zeal in promoting my interest deserves my 
 warmest acknowledgements. Beattie. 
 
 If I were now to accept preferment in the church, 
 I should be apprehensive that I might strengthen 
 the hands of the gainsayers. Beattie. 
 
 When taken in regard to things en- 
 courage is used in an improper or figu- 
 rative acceptation ; the rest are applied 
 properly : if we encourage an undertak- 
 ing, we give courage to the undertaker ; 
 but when we speak of advancing a 
 cause, or promoting an interest, or for- 
 warding a purpose, these terms pro- 
 perly convey the idea of keeping things 
 alive, or in a motion towards some 
 desired end ; to advance is, however, 
 generally used in relation to whatever 
 admits of extension and aggrandize- 
 ment; promote is applied to whatever 
 admits of being brought to a point of 
 maturity or perfection ; forward is but 
 a partial term, employed in the sense of 
 promote in regard to particular objects : 
 thus we advance religion or learning ; 
 we promote an art or an invention ; we 
 forward a plan. 
 
 The great encouragement which has been given to 
 learning for some years last past, has made our own 
 nation as glorious upon this account as for its late 
 triumphs and conquests. Addison. 
 
 I love to see a man zealous in a good matter, and 
 especially when his zeal shows itself for advancing 
 morality, and promoting the happiness of mankind. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 It behoves us not to be wanting to ourselves in 
 forwarding the intention of nature by the culture of 
 our minds. Berkeley. 
 
 TO ENCOURAGE, EMBOLDEN. 
 
 To ENCOURAGE is to give cou- 
 rage, and to EMBOLDEN to mako 
 bold ; the former impelling to action in 
 general, the latter to that which is more 
 difficult or dangerous : we are encow 
 raged to persevere ; the resolution is 
 thereby confirmed : we are emboldened 
 to begin ; the spirit of enterprise is 
 roused. Success encourages ; the chanco 
 of escaping danger emboldens. 
 
 Intrepid through the midst of danger go. 
 Their friends encourage and amaze the foe. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Embolden' d then, nor hesitating more 
 
 Fast, fast, Uiey plunge amid the flashing wave. 
 
 Thomson 
 
 TO ENCROACH, INTRENCH, IN- 
 TRUDE, INVADE, INFRINGE. 
 
 ENCROACH, in French encrocher, 
 is compounded of en or in and crouch 
 cringe or creep, signifying to creep into 
 an>;thing. INTRENCH, compounded 
 of in and trench, signifies to trench or 
 dig beyond one's own ground into 
 another's ground. INTRUDE, from 
 the Latin intrudo, signifies literally to 
 thrust upon ; and INVADE, from in- 
 vado, signifies to march in upon. IN- 
 FRINGE, from the Latin infringo, 
 compounded of in zxAfrango, signifies 
 to break in upon. 
 
 All these terms denote an unau- 
 thorized procedure ; but the two first 
 designate gentle or silent actions, the 
 latter violent if not noisy actions. 
 Encroach is often an imperceptible ac- 
 tion, performed with such art as to 
 elude observation, it is, according to its 
 derivation, an insensible creeping into : 
 intrench is, in fact, a species of encroach- 
 ment, namely, that perceptible species 
 which consists in exceeding the boun- 
 daries in marking out the ground or 
 space. 
 
 Where the fair columns of St. Clement's stand, 
 Whose straiten'd bounds encroach upon the Strand. 
 
 Gay. 
 Like powerful armies trenching at a town, 
 By slow and silent, but resistless sap, 
 In his pale progress fjently gaining ground. 
 Death urg'd his deadly siege. YouNO. 
 
 In an extended and figurative appli- 
 cation of the terras one is said to en- 
 cj'oach on a person or on a person's 
 time, &c. ; to intrench on the sphere or 
 privileges of another 
 
 It is observed by one of the fatliers that he whu 
 restrains himself in the use of things lawful will 
 never encroach upon things forbidden. Johnson. 
 
350 
 
 END. 
 
 END. 
 
 to an end ; a string, a line, a verse, &c., 
 may e?id, but a road is said properly to 
 terminate. 
 
 A needless Alexandrine ends the song. 
 That, like a wounded snake, drags its slow length 
 along. PoPK. 
 
 As I had a mind to know how each of these roads 
 terminated, I joined myself with the assembly that 
 were in the flower and'vigour of their age, and called 
 themselves the band of lovers. Addison. 
 
 Things may end abruptly or at once, 
 but they close by a process or by bring- 
 ing the parts or points together; a 
 scene may close, or several lines may 
 close. 
 
 Orestes, Acamas, in front appear, 
 
 And Qinomaus and Thoon close the rear. Pope. 
 
 The birds of the air had nests, and the beasts of a T>ovinil nf timp ne n rlnv n lifp 
 
 the field had caverns, the invasion of which they ^^y pOllOd Ot time, aS a day, a lite, 
 
 esteemed a very flagrant injustice. Blackstone TCiSiy end OY ClOSe. 
 
 Religion intrenches upon none of our privileges. 
 
 SOPTH. 
 
 Intrude and invade designate an un- 
 authorized entry ; the former in viola- 
 tion of right equity or good manners ; 
 the latter in violation of public law : the 
 former is more commonly applied to in- 
 dividuals ; the latter to nations or large 
 communities • unbidden guests intrude 
 themselves sometimes into families to 
 their no small annoyance; an army 
 never invades a country without doing 
 some mischief. 
 
 It is certain that in so great a crowd of men some 
 will intrude who are of tempers very unbecoming 
 their function. Addison. 
 
 They are figuratively applied to other 
 objects : intrude in the sense of going 
 in without being invited, as unwelcome 
 thoughts intrude themselves into the 
 mind : invade in the sense of going in 
 by force, as sounds invade the ear. 
 
 One of the chief characteristics of the golden age, 
 of the age in whicli neither care nor danger had 
 intruded on mankind, is the community of posses- 
 sions. Johnson. 
 
 No sooner were his eyes in slumber bound, 
 W^hen from above a more than mortal sound 
 Invades his ears. Drtden. 
 
 To invade and infringe are both vio- 
 lent acts ; but there is more violation of 
 good faith in infringi?ig than in in- 
 vading, as the infringement of a treaty. 
 A privilege may be either invaded or 
 infringed ; but to invade in this sense 
 is applied to any privilege however ob- 
 tained ; but infringe properly applies to 
 that which persons hold under some 
 grant, compact, or law. 
 
 Women have natural and equitable claims as 
 well as men, and those claims are not to be capri- 
 ciously or lightly superseded or infringed. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Religion invades none of our pleasures. South. 
 
 TO END, TERMINATE, CLOSE. 
 
 To END is either to come to an end 
 or put an end to. To TERMINATE 
 either to come to a term or set a terra 
 to. To CLOSE, to come or bring to a 
 close. To end is indefinite in its mean- 
 ing and general in its application ; te?'- 
 minate and close are modes of ending : 
 to terminate is to end finally ; to close 
 to end gradually. Whatever is begun 
 will end, and it may end in any way ; 
 but what terminates is supposed to have 
 been protracted and at length brought 
 
 Greece in her single heroes strove in vain. 
 
 Now hosts oppose thee, and thou must be slain: 
 
 So shall my days in one sad tenor run. 
 
 And end with sorrows as they first begun. Pope. 
 
 Let the rwh fumes of od'rous incense fly, 
 A grateful savour to the gods on hijjh ; 
 The due libation nor neglect to pay. 
 When evening closes or when dawns the day. 
 
 POTTEn. 
 
 END, EXTREMITY. 
 
 Both these words imply the last of 
 those parts which constitute a thing: 
 but the END designates that part ge- 
 nerally ; the EXTREMITY marks the 
 particular point. The extremity is from 
 the Latin extremus the very last end, 
 that which is outermost. Hence end 
 may be said of that which bounds any 
 thing ; but extremity of that which ex- 
 tends farthest from us : we may speak 
 of the ends of that which is circular in 
 its form, or of that which has no specific 
 form ; but we speak of the extremities 
 of that only which is supposed to pro- 
 ject lengthwise. The end is opposed to 
 the beginning; the extremity to the 
 centre or point from which we reckon. 
 When a man is said to go to the end of 
 a journey or the end of the world, the 
 expression is in both cases indefinite 
 and general : but when he is said to go 
 to the extremities of the earth or the 
 extremities of a kingdom, the idea of 
 relative distance is manifestly implied. 
 He who goes to the end of a path may 
 possibly have a little farther to go in 
 order to reach the extremity. In the 
 figurative application end and extremity 
 dilfer so widely as not to admit of any 
 just comparison. 
 
 Now with full force the yielding horn he bends^ 
 Drawn to an arch, and joins the doubling ends. 
 
 PCPB 
 
ENDEAVOUR. 
 
 ENEMY. 
 
 351 
 
 Our female pro'ectors were all the last summer 
 so taken up with the improvement of their petticoats 
 that they had not time to attend to any thing else; 
 ijut having at length sufficiently adorned tlieir lower 
 parts, they now begin to turn their thoughts upon 
 the other extremity. Addisox. 
 
 TO ENDEAVOUR, AIM, STRIVE, 
 STRUGGLE. 
 
 To ENDEAVOUR (v. Attempt) is 
 general in its object ; AIM (u. Aim) is 
 particular ; we endeavour to do whatever 
 we set about ; we aim at doing some- 
 thing which we have set before ourselves 
 as a desirable object. To STRIVE {v. 
 Discord, strife) is to endeavour ear- 
 nestly ; to STRUGGLE, a frequentative 
 of strive, is to strive earnestly. An 
 endeavour springs from a sense of duty ; 
 we endeavour to do that which is right, 
 and avoid that which is wrong: aiming 
 is the fruit of an aspiring temper ; the 
 object aimed at is always something 
 superior either in reality or imagination, 
 and calls for particular exertion : stnv- 
 ing is the consequence of an ardent 
 desire ; the thing striven for is always 
 conceived to be of importance : strug- 
 gling is the effect of necessity ; it is 
 proportioned to the difficulty of attain- 
 ment, and the resistance which is op- 
 posed to it ; the thing struggled for is 
 indispensably necessary. Those only 
 who endeavour to discharge their duty 
 to God and their fellow-creatures can 
 expect real tranquillity of mind. Who- 
 ever aims at the acquirement of great 
 wealth or much power opens the door 
 for much misery to himself. As our 
 passions are acknowledged to be our 
 greatest enemies when they obtain the 
 ascendency we should always strive to 
 keep thetn under our control. There 
 are some men who struggle through 
 life to obtain a mere competence ; and 
 yet die without succeeding in their 
 object. 
 
 'Tis no uncommon thing, my good Sancho, for one 
 half of the world to use the other half like brutes, 
 and then endeavour to make them so. Stebne. 
 
 However men may aim at elevation, 
 
 'Tis properly a female passion. Shenstone. 
 
 All understand their great Creator's will. 
 
 Strive to be happy, and in that fulfil. 
 
 Mankind excepted, lord of all beside. 
 
 But only slave to folly, vice, and pride. Jehvns. 
 
 So the boat's brawny crew the current stem, 
 
 And slow advaacing struggle with the stream. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 ENDEAVOUR, EFFORT, EXERTION. 
 
 ENDEAVOUR, v. Attempt and To 
 endeavour. EFFORT, in French effort. 
 
 Italian sforza, may possibly be connected 
 with the word force, and the Latin foi^tis 
 strong, signifying to force out the 
 strength, or it may be changed from the 
 Latin effert from effero to bring forth, that 
 is, to bring out power. EXERTION, in 
 Latin exertio from exero, signifies the 
 putting forth power. 
 
 The idea of calling our powers into 
 action is common to these terms : en- 
 deavour expresses little more than this 
 common idea, being a term of general 
 import: effort and exertion are parti- 
 cular modes of endeavour; the former 
 being a special strong endeavour, the 
 latter a continued strong endeavour. 
 An endeavour is called forth by ordinary 
 circumstances ; effort and exertion by 
 those which are extraordinary. An en- 
 deavour flows out of the condition of our 
 being and constitution ; as rational and 
 responsible agents we must make daily 
 endeavours to fit ourselves for an here- 
 after ; as willing and necessitous agents, 
 we use our endeavours to obtain such 
 things as are agreeable or needful for 
 us : when a particular emergency arises 
 we make a great effort. An endeavour 
 may call forth one or many powers ; an 
 effort calls forth but one power: the 
 endeavour to please in society is laud- 
 able, if it do not lead to vicious com- 
 pliances ; it is a laudable effort of 
 fortitude to suppress our complaints in 
 the moment of suffering. 
 
 But he, whom ev'n in life's last stage 
 
 Endeavours laudable engage. 
 
 Is paid at least in peace of mind. 
 
 And sense of having well desigu'd. Cowper. 
 
 The influence of custom is such, that to conquer 
 it will require the utmost efforts of fortitude and 
 virtue. Johnson. 
 
 The exertion is as indefinite as the 
 endeavour as to the means, but like the 
 effort is definite as to the object : when 
 a serious object is to be obtained suitable 
 exertions must be made. The endeavour 
 is mostly applied to individuals, but the 
 exertion may frequently be the com- 
 bined endeavours of numbers. 
 
 , To walk with circumspection and steadiness in 
 the right path ought to be the constant endeavour 
 of every rational being. Johnson. 
 
 The discomfitures which the republic of assassins 
 has suffered have uniformly called forth new ever- 
 tions. Burke. 
 
 ENEMY, FOE, ADVERSARY, OPPO- 
 NENT, ANTAGONIST. 
 
 ENEMY, in Latin inimicus, com 
 pounded of in privative and amicus a 
 friend, signifies one that is unfriendly. 
 
352 
 
 ENEMY. 
 
 ENERGY. 
 
 FOE, in Saxon /aA most probably from 
 the old Teutonic y^a?^ to hate, signifies 
 one that bears a hatred. ADVER- 
 SARY, in Latin adversarius from 
 adversus against, signifies one that 
 takes part against another; adversarius 
 in Latin was particularly applied to 
 those who contested a point in law with 
 another. OPPONENT, in Latin op- 
 ponens participle of oppono or obpono 
 to place in the way, signifies one pitted 
 against another. ANTAGONIST, in 
 Greek avraywviTog, compounded of avn 
 against, and ay(>)viZ,ofiai to contend, sig- 
 nifies one struggling against another. 
 
 An enemy is not so formidable as a 
 foe ; the former may be reconciled, but 
 the latter always retains a deadly hate. 
 An enemy may be so in spirit, in action, 
 or in relation ; a foe is always so in 
 spirit, if not in action likewise : a man 
 may be an enemy to himself, though 
 not difoe. Those who are national or 
 political enemies are often private 
 friends, but a foe is never any thing 
 but 2ifoe. A single act may create an 
 enemy, but continued warfare creates 
 a foe. 
 
 Plutarch says very finely, that a man should not 
 allow himself to hate even his enemte*. Addison. 
 
 So frown'd the mighty combatants, that hell 
 
 Grew darker at their frown : so match'd tliey stood ; 
 
 For never but once more was either like 
 
 To meet so great a. foe. Milton. 
 
 Enemies are either public or private, 
 collective or personal ; in the latter 
 sense the word enemy is most analogous 
 in signification to that of adversary, 
 opponent, antagonist. The term enemy 
 is always taken in a larger sense than 
 the other terms: a private enemy is 
 never inactive ; he seeks to do mischief 
 from the desire of so doing. An adver- 
 sary, opponent, and antagonist, may 
 be so simply from the relation which 
 they stand in to others : the adversary 
 is one who is adverse either in his 
 claims, his opinions, his purposes, or 
 his endeavours ; he is active against 
 others only as far as his interests and 
 views require. An opponent is one who 
 stands or acts in opposition to another : 
 an opponent opposes the opinions, prin- 
 ciples, conduct, and writings of others. 
 An adversary is always personal and 
 sets himself up immediately against 
 another ; but an opponent has nothing 
 to do with the person, but with the 
 thing that emanates from, or is connected 
 with, the person. A man can have no 
 adversaries except while he is living, 
 
 but he may have opponents after he is 
 dead ; partisans are always opponents 
 to each other. An antagonist is a par- 
 ticular species of opponent either in 
 combat or action; it is personal or 
 otherwise, according to circumstances : 
 there may be antagonists who contend 
 for victory without any feeling of ani- 
 mosity ; such were the Horatii and 
 Curiatii among the Romans: or they 
 may engage in a personal and bloody 
 conflict, as the gladiators who fought 
 for their lives : in this sense wild beasts 
 are antagonists when they engage in 
 battle : there are also literary antago- 
 nists who are directly pitted against 
 each other; as Scaliger and Petavius 
 among the French ; Boyle and Bentley 
 among the English. 
 
 He has not taken the least care to disguise his 
 being an enemy to the persons against wiiom ho 
 '.vrites. Addison. 
 
 Those disputants (the persecutors) convince their 
 adversaries with a sorites commonly called a pile of 
 fiigots. Addison. 
 
 The name of Boyle is indeed revered, but his 
 works are neglected; we are contented to know that 
 lie conquered his opponents, without inquiring what 
 cavils were produced against him. Johnson. 
 
 Enemy and/oe are figuratively applied 
 to moral objects, the first in a general, 
 the second in a particular sense : our 
 passions are our enemies when indulged : 
 envy is a foe to happiness. The word 
 antagonist may also be applied meta- 
 phorically to other objects. 
 
 He (the Duke of Monmouth) was brave, generous, 
 affable, and extremely handsome, coustaut in his 
 friendships, just to his word, and an utter enemy to 
 all cruelty. W el wood. 
 
 Life, thought, worth, wisdom, all (0 foul revolt !) 
 Once friends to peace, gone over to the/ue. Young, 
 
 Sir Francis Bacon observes that a well-written 
 book, compared with its rivals and antagonists, is 
 like Moses's serpent that immediately swallowed up 
 those of the Egyptians. Addison. 
 
 ENERGY, FORCE, VIGOR. 
 
 ENERGY, in French energie, Latin 
 energia, Greek evepyia from evepyedj to 
 operate inwardly, signifies the power ot 
 producing positive effects. FORCE, 
 V. To compel. VIGOR, from the 
 Latin vigeo to flourish, signifies unim- 
 paired power, or that which belongs to 
 a subject in a sound or flourishing state. 
 
 With energy is connected the idea of 
 activity; with /orce that of capability; 
 with vigor that of health. Energy 
 lies only in the mind ; force and vigor 
 are the property of either body or mind. 
 Knowledge and freedom combine to 
 produce energy of character ; force is a 
 
ENJOYMENT. 
 
 ENMITY. 
 
 353 
 
 gift of nature that may be increased by 
 exercise: vigor, both bodily and men- 
 tal, is an ordinary accompaniment of 
 youth, but is not always denied to old 
 age. 
 
 Our powers owe much of tlieir energy to our 
 hopes : " possunt quia posse videntur." When suc- 
 cess seems attainable, diligence is enforced. 
 
 JoHXsow. 
 
 Ou the passive main 
 Descends th' ethereal /orce. and with strong gust 
 Turns from its bottom the discoloured deep. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 No man at the age and vigour of thirty is fond of 
 sugar-plums and rattles. Sovth. 
 
 ENJOYMENT, FRUITION, GRATIFI- 
 CATION. 
 
 ENJOYMENT, from e?ijoy to have 
 the joy or pleasure, signifies either the 
 act of enjoying, or the pleasure itself 
 derived from that act. FRUITION, 
 from /rwor to enjoy, is employed only 
 for the act o{ enjoying ; we speak either 
 of the enjoyment of any pleasure, or of 
 the enjoyment as a pleasure : we speak 
 of those pleasures which are received 
 from the fruition, in distinction from 
 those which are had in expectation. 
 Enjoyment is either corporeal or spi- 
 ritual, as the enjoyment of music, or 
 the enjoyment of study : but the fruition 
 of eating, or any other sensible, or at 
 least external, object : hope intervenes 
 between the desire and the fruition. 
 
 The enjoyment of fame brings but very little 
 pleasure, though the loss or waul of it bo very sen- 
 sible and afflicting. Addison. 
 
 Fame is a good so wholly foreign to our natures 
 that we have no faculty in tlie soul adapted to it, 
 nor any organ iu the body to rehsh it : an ohject of 
 desire placed out of the possibiUty offruitiim. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 GRATIFICATION, from the verb 
 to gratify, to make grateful or pleasant, 
 signifies either the act of giving plea- 
 sure, or the pleasure received. Enjoy- 
 ment springs from every object which is 
 capable of yielding pleasure ; by dis- 
 tinction, however, and in the latter sense, 
 from moral and rational objects : but 
 gratification, which is a species of en- 
 joyment, is obtained through the medium 
 of the senses. Enjoyment is not so 
 vivid as gratification : gratification is 
 not so permanent as enjoyment. Do- 
 mestic life has its peculiar enjoyments ; 
 brilliant spectacles afibrd gratification. 
 Our capacity for enjoyment depends 
 upon our intellectual endowments ; our 
 gratification depends upon the tone of 
 our feelings, and the nature of our 
 desires. 
 
 His hopes and expectations are bigger than his 
 enjoyments. Tilloxson. 
 
 The man of pleasure little knows the perfect joy 
 he loses for the disappointing ^rattyicad'ons which he 
 pursues. Addison 
 
 TO ENLARGE, INCREASE, EXTEND. 
 
 ENLARGE signifies literally to 
 make large or wide, and is applied to 
 dimension and extent. INCREASE, 
 from the Latin incresco to grow to a 
 thing, is applicable to quantity, signify- 
 ing to become greater in size by the 
 junction of other matter. EXTEND, 
 in Latin extendo, or ex and tendo, sig- 
 nifies to stretch out, that is, to make 
 greater in space. We speak of enlarging 
 a house, a room, premises, or bound- 
 aries; of ificreasing an army, or pro- 
 perty, capital, expense, &c. ; of extending 
 the boundaries of an empire. We say 
 the hole or cavity enlarges, the head or 
 bulk enlarges ; the number increases, 
 the swelling, inflammation, and the like, 
 increase: so likewise in the figurative 
 sense, the views, the prospects, the 
 powers, the ideas, and the mind, are 
 enlarged; pain, pleasure, hope, fear, 
 anger, or kindness, a.ve increased ; views, 
 prospects, connexions, and the like, are 
 extended. 
 
 Great objects make 
 Great minds, enlarging as their views enlarge, 
 Those still mure godlike, as these more divine. 
 
 YouNO. 
 
 Good sense alone is a sedate and quiescent quality, 
 which manages its possessions well, but does not t'w- 
 crtase them. Johnson. 
 
 The wise, extenling their inquiric-s wide, 
 See how both states are by connexion ty'd: 
 Fools view but part, and not the whole san-ey, 
 So crowd existence all into a day. Jenyns. 
 
 ENMITY, ANIMOSITY, HOSTILITY. 
 
 ENMITY lies in the heart; it is 
 deep and malignant: ANIMOSITY, 
 from animus a spirit, lies in the pas- 
 sions; it is fierce and vindictive: HOS- 
 TILITY, from hostis a political enemy, 
 lies in the action ; it is mischievous and 
 destructive. Enmity is something per- 
 manent ; animosity is partial and tran- 
 sitory: in the feudal ages, when the 
 darkness and ignorance of the times 
 prevented the mild influence of Christi- 
 anity, enmities between particular fami- 
 lies were handed down as an inheritance 
 from father to son ; in free states, party 
 spirit engenders greater animosi ties th2i\x 
 private disputes. 
 
 In some instances, indeed, the enmity of others 
 cannot be avoided without a participation in theii 
 2 A 
 
354 
 
 ENORMOUS. 
 
 ENOUGH. 
 
 guilt ; but then it is the enmity of those with whom 
 neither wisdom nor virtue can desire to associate. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 I will never let my heart reproach me with having 
 done any thing towards increasing those animosities 
 that extinguish religion, deface government, and 
 make a nation miserable. Addison. 
 
 Enmity is altogether personal ; hos- 
 tility respects public or private mea- 
 sures. Enmity often lies concealed in 
 the heart, and does not betray itself by 
 any open act of hostility. 
 
 That space the evil one abstracted stood 
 From his own evil, and for the time remaiu'd 
 Stupidly good, of enmity disarm'd. Milton. 
 
 Erasmus himself had, it seems, the misfortune to 
 fall into the hands of a party of Trojans who laid on 
 him with so many blows and buffets, that he never 
 forgot their hostilities to his dying day. Addison. 
 
 ENORMOUS, HUGE, IMMENSE, 
 VAST. 
 
 ' ENORMOUS, from e and norma a 
 rule, signifies out of rule or order. 
 HUGE is in all probability connected 
 with high, which is hoogh in Dutch. 
 IMMENSE, in Latin immensusy com- 
 pounded of in privative and mensus 
 measured, signifies not to be measured. 
 VAST, in French vaste^ Latin vastus 
 from vaco, to be vacant, open, or wide, 
 signifies extended in space. 
 
 Enormous and huge are peculiarly 
 applicable to magnitude; immense and 
 vast to extent, quantity, and number. 
 Enormous expresses more than huge, 
 as immense expresses more than vast : 
 what is enormous exceeds in a very 
 great degree all ordinary bounds ; what 
 is huge is great only in the superlative 
 degree. The enormous is always out of 
 proportion ; the huge is relatively ex- 
 traordinary in its dimensions. Some 
 animals may be made enormously fat 
 by a particular mode of feeding : to one 
 who has seen nothing but level ground 
 common hills will appear to be huge 
 mountains. The immense is that which 
 exceeds all calculation : the vast com- 
 prehends only a very great or unusual 
 excess. The distance between the earth 
 and sun may be said to be immense : 
 the distance between the poles is vast. 
 
 Of all these terms huge is the only 
 one confined to the proper application, 
 and in the proper sense of size : the 
 rest are employed with regard to moral 
 objects. We speak only of a huge 
 animal, a huge monster, a huge mass, 
 a huge size, a huge bulk, and the like ; 
 but we speak of an enormous waste, an 
 immense difference, and a vast number. 
 
 The Thracian \camas his falchion found. 
 
 And hew'd the enormous giant to the ground, Pofe. 
 
 Great Areithous, known from shore to shore. 
 
 By the huge, knotted, iron mace he bore. 
 
 No lance lie shook, nor Ijent the twanging bow. 
 
 But broke with this the battle of the foe. Pope. 
 
 Well was the crime, and well the vengeance sparrd, 
 E'en power immense had found such battle hard. 
 
 P0P£. 
 
 Just on the brink they neigh and paw the ground. 
 And the turf trembles, and the skies resound ; 
 Eager they view'd the prospect dark and deep. 
 Vast was the leap, and lieadlong hung the steep. 
 
 Tope. 
 
 ENORMOUS, PRODIGIOUS, MON- 
 STROUS. 
 
 ENORMOUS {V. Enormous). PRO- 
 DIGIOUS comes from prodigy^ in 
 Latin prodigium, which in all probabi- 
 lity comes from prodigo to lavish forth, 
 signifying literally breaking out in ex- 
 cess or extravagance. MONSTROUS, 
 from monster, in Latin monstrum, and 
 monstro to show or make visible, signi- 
 fies remarkable, or exciting notice. 
 
 The enormous contradicts our rules 
 of estimating and calculating : the joro- 
 digious raises our minds beyond their 
 ordinary standard of thinking : the 
 monstrous contradicts nature and the 
 course of things. "What is enormous 
 excites our surprise or amazement : 
 what is prodigious excites our astonish- 
 ment : what is monstrous does violence 
 to our senses and understanding. There 
 is something enormous in the present 
 scale upon which property, whether 
 public or private, is amassed and ex- 
 pended : the works of the ancients in 
 general, but the Egyptian pyramids in 
 particular, are objects of admiration, on 
 account of the prodigious labor which 
 was bestowed on them : ignorance and 
 superstition have always been active in 
 producing monstrous images for the 
 worship of its blind votaries. 
 
 Jove's bird on sounding pinions beat the skies, 
 A bleeding serpent ot enormous size. 
 His talons truss'd, alive and curling round, 
 He stung the bird, whose throat receiv'd the wound. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 I dreamed that I was in a wood of so prodigious 
 an extent, and cut into such a variety of walks and 
 alleys, that all mankind were lost and bewildered 
 in it. Addison. 
 
 Nothing so monstrous can be said or feign'd 
 
 But with belief and joy is entertain'd. Dbyden. 
 
 ENOUGH, SUFFICIENT. 
 
 ENOUGH, is in German genug^ 
 which comes from genvgen to satisfy. 
 SUFFICIENT, in Latin sufficiens, par- 
 ticiple of sufficio, compounded of sub 
 
ENROL. 
 
 ENROL. 
 
 355 
 
 and facto, signifies made or suited to 
 the purpose. 
 
 He has enough whose desires are 
 satisfied ; he has sufficient whose wants 
 are supplied. We may therefore fre- 
 quently have sufficiency when we have 
 not enough. A greedy man is commonly 
 in this case, who has never enough 
 although he has more than a sufficiency. 
 Enough is said only of physical objects 
 of desire : sufficient is employed in a 
 moral application, for that which serves 
 the purpose. Children and animals 
 never have enough food, nor the miser 
 enough money : it is requisite to allow 
 sufficient time for every thing that is to 
 be done, if we wish it to be done well. 
 
 My loss of honour's great enough. 
 Thou need'st not brand it witii a scoff. 
 
 Butler. 
 
 The time present seldom affords sufficient employ- 
 ment for the mind of man. Addison. 
 
 TO ENROL, ENLIST, OR LIST, 
 REGISTER, RECORD. 
 
 ENROL, compounded of <?n or in and 
 roll, signifies to place in a roll, that is, 
 in a roll of paper or a book. ENLIST, 
 compounded of in and list, signifies to 
 put down in a list. REGISTER, in 
 Latin registrum, comes from regestum 
 participle of regero, signifying to put 
 down in writing. RECORD, in Lathi 
 recordor, compounded of re back or 
 again, and cors the heart, signifies to 
 bring back to the heart, or call to mind 
 by a memorandum. 
 
 Enrol and enlist respect persons 
 only ; register respects persons and 
 things ; record respects things only. 
 Enrol is generally applied to the act of 
 inserting names in' an orderly manner 
 into any book ; enlist is a species of en- 
 rolling applicable only to the military. 
 The enrolment is an act of authority ; 
 the enlisting is the voluntary act of an 
 individual. Among the Romans it was 
 the office of the censor to enrol the 
 names of all the citizens, in order to as- 
 certain their number, and estimate their 
 property : in modern times soldiers are 
 mostly raised by means of enlisting. 
 
 Anciently no man was suffered to ahide in England 
 above forty days, unless he were enrolled in some 
 tithing or decennary. Blackstone. 
 
 The lords would, by listing their own servants, 
 persuade the gentlemen of the tgwu to do the like. 
 
 Clarendon. 
 
 In the moral application of the terms, 
 to enrol is to assign a certain place or 
 rank ; to enlist is to put one's self under 
 a leader or attach one's self to a party. 
 
 Hercules was enrolled among the gods ; 
 the common people are always ready to 
 enlist on the side of anarchy and re- 
 bellion. 
 
 We find ourselves enrolled in this heavenly family 
 as servants and as sons. Sphatt. 
 
 The time never was when I would have enlisted 
 under the banners of any faction, though I might 
 have carried a pair of colours, if I had not spurned 
 them, in either legion. Sib W. Jones. 
 
 To enrol and register both imply 
 writing down in a book ; but the former 
 is a less formal act than the latter. The 
 insertion of the bare name or designa- 
 tion in a certain order is enough to con- 
 stitute an enrolment; but registering 
 comprehends the birth, family, and other 
 collateral circumstances of the indivi- 
 dual. The object of registering like- 
 wise differs from that of enrolling : 
 what is registered serves for future pur- 
 poses, and is of permanent utility to 
 society in general ; but what is enrolled 
 often serves only a particular or tem- 
 porary end. Thus in numbering the 
 people it is necessary simply to enrol 
 their names ; but when in addition to 
 this it was necessary, as among the 
 Romans, to ascertain their rank in the 
 state, every thing connected with their 
 property, their family, and their con- 
 nexion, required to be registered; so in 
 like manner, in more modern times, it 
 has been found necessary for the good 
 government of the state to register the 
 births, marriages, and deaths of every 
 citizen : it is manifest, therefore, that 
 what is registered, as far as respects 
 persons, may be said to be enrolled; 
 but what is enrolled is not always re- 
 gistered. Persons only or things per- 
 sonal are enrolled, and that properly 
 for public purposes only ; but things as 
 well as persons are registered for private 
 as well as public purposes. 
 
 I hope you take care to keep an exact journal, and 
 to register all occurrences and observations, for your 
 friends here expect such a book of travels as has not 
 often been seen. Johnson. 
 
 To register in its proper sense is to 
 place in writing ; to record is to make 
 a memorial of any thing, either by writ- 
 ing, printing, engraving, or otherwise : 
 registering is for some specific and im- 
 mediate purpose ; as to register decrees 
 or other proceedings in a court : record- 
 ing is for general and oftentimes remote 
 purposes ; to record events in history. 
 
 All has its date below : the fatal hour 
 
 Was registered in heaven ere time began. Cowpeb, 
 
 In an extended and figurative appli- 
 cation, things may be said to be regii' 
 2 a2 
 
356 ENTERPRIZING, 
 
 ENTHUSIAST. 
 
 tered in the memory ; or events recorded 
 in history. We have a right to believe 
 that the actions of good men are regis- 
 tered in heaven ; the particular sayings 
 and actions of princes are recorded in 
 history, and handed down to the latest 
 posterity. 
 
 The medals of the Romans were their current 
 money; when an action deserved to V>e recorded in 
 coin, it was stamped perhaps upon an hundred 
 thousand pieces of money, like our shillings or half- 
 pence. Addison. 
 
 TO ENSLAVE, CAPTIVATE. 
 
 To ENSLAVE is to bring into a 
 state oi slavery. To CAPTIVATE is 
 to make a captive. 
 
 There is as much difference between 
 these terms as between slavery and 
 captivity : he who is a slave is fettered 
 both body and mind ; he who is a cap- 
 tive is only constrained as to his body ; 
 hence to enslave is always taken in the 
 bad sense ; captivate in a good or bad 
 sense : enslave is employed literally or 
 figuratively ; captivate only figuratively : 
 we may be enslaved by persons, or by 
 our gross passions ; we are captivated 
 by the charms or beauty of an object. 
 
 The will was then (before the fall) subordinate 
 but not enslaved to the understanding. fc'oUTH. 
 
 Men should beware of being captivated by a kind 
 of savage philosophy, women by a thoughtless gal- 
 lantry. Addison, 
 
 ENTERPRIZING, ADVENTUROUS. 
 
 These terms mark a disposition to 
 engage in that which is extraordinary 
 and hazardous; but ENTERPRIZ- 
 ING, from enterprize {v. Attempt), is 
 connected with the understanding ; and 
 ADVENTUROUS, from adventure, 
 venture or trial, is a characteristic of 
 the passions. The enterprizing cha- 
 racter conceives great projects, and 
 pursues objects that are difficult to be 
 obtained ; the adventurous character is 
 contented with seeking that which is 
 new, and placing himself in dangerous 
 and unusual situations. An enterprizing 
 spirit belongs to the commander of an 
 army or the ruler of a nation; an ad- 
 venturous disposition is suitable to men 
 of low degree. Peter the Great pos- 
 sessed, in a peculiar manner, an enter- 
 pnzing ge\V\\i^\ Robinson Crusoe was 
 a man of an adventurous turn. Enter- 
 pi'izing characterizes persons only ; but 
 adventurous is also applied to things, to 
 signify containing adventures ; hence 
 
 a journey, or a voyage, or a history may 
 be denominated adventurous. 
 
 One Wood, a man enterprizing and rapacious, ndd 
 obtained a patent, empowering liim to coin one hun- 
 dred and eighty tiiousand pounds of half-jicncc and 
 farthings for the kingdom of Ireland. Johnson. 
 
 But 'tis enough. 
 In this late age, advent' rous to have touch'd 
 Light on the numbers of the Samian sage ; 
 High lieaven forbids the bold presumptuous strain. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 ENTHUSIAST, FANATIC, VISIONARY. 
 
 The ENTHUSIAST, FANATIC, 
 and VISIONARY, have disordered 
 imaginations; but the enthusiast is 
 only affected inwardly with an extraor- 
 dinary fervor, ihe fanatic and visionary 
 betray that fervor by some outward 
 mark ; the former by singularities of 
 conduct, the latter by singularities of 
 doctrine. Fanatics and visionaries are 
 therefore always more or less enthusi- 
 asts ; but enthusiasts are not always 
 fanatics or visionaries. EvQsaia'^ai 
 among the Greeks, from tv in and Otog 
 God, signified those supposed to have, 
 or pretending to have, divine inspiration. 
 Fanatici were so called among the La- 
 tins ivomfana (temples), in which they 
 spent an extraordinary portion of their 
 time ; they, like the tvOHmw^aL of the 
 Greeks, pretended to revelations and 
 inspirations, during the influence of 
 which they indulged themselves in 
 many extravagant tricks, cutting them- 
 selves with knives, and distorting them- 
 selves with every species of antic ges- 
 ture and grimace. 
 
 In the modern acceptation of these 
 terms, the fanatic is one who fancies 
 himself inspired, and rejecting the use 
 of his understanding falls into eveiy 
 kind of extra\ agance ; it is mostly ap- 
 plied to a man's religious conduct and 
 belief, but may be applied to any extra- 
 vagant conduct founded on false prin- 
 ciples. 
 
 They who will not believe that the philosoj)hicnl 
 fanatics who guide in these matters have long enter- 
 tained the design (of abolishing religion), are utterly 
 ignorant of their character. Burkk. 
 
 An enthusiast is one who is under 
 the influence of any particular fervor of 
 mind, more especially where it is a reli- 
 gious feiTor. 
 
 Devotion, when it docs not lie under the check of 
 reason, is very apt to degenerate into enthusiasm. 
 
 Addison, 
 
 There may be enthusiasm in other 
 matters, where it is less mischievous. 
 There may be enthusiasts in the causa 
 
EQUAL. 
 
 EQUAL. 
 
 357 
 
 of humanity, or in. the love of one's 
 country, or in any other matter, in which 
 the affections may be called into exer- 
 cise. 
 
 Her little soul is ravish'd, and so pour'a 
 
 Into loose ecstasies, that she is placed 
 
 Above herself, musick's enthusiast. Crash AW. 
 
 The visionary is properly one that 
 sees or professes to see visions, and is 
 mostly applied to those who pretend to 
 supernatural visions, but it may be em- 
 ployed in respect to any ope who indulges 
 in fantastical theories. 
 
 The sonsof infamy ridicule every thing as romantic 
 that comes in competition with their present interest, 
 and treat those persons as visionaries \\\io Aaxk stand 
 up in a corrupt age for what has not its immediate 
 reward joined to it Addison. 
 
 EPITHET, ADJECTIVE. 
 
 EPITHET is the technical term of 
 Ihe rhetorician; ADJECTIVE that 
 of the grammarian. The same word is 
 an epithet as it qualifies the sense ; it 
 is an adjective as it is a part of speech : 
 thus, in the phrase '* Alexander the 
 Great," great is an epithet y inasmuch as 
 it designates Alexander in distinction 
 from all other persons: it is an adjective 
 as it expresses a quality in distinction 
 from the noun Alexander, which denotes 
 a thing. The epithet eiriOrjTov is the 
 word added by way of ornament to the 
 diction ; the adjective, from adjectivum, 
 is the word added to the noun as its 
 appendage, and made subservient to it 
 in all its inflections. When we are 
 estimating the merits of any one's style 
 or composition, we should speak of the 
 epithets he uses ; when we are talking 
 of words, their dependencies, and rela- 
 tions, we should speak of adjectives : an 
 epithet is either gentle or harsh, an ad- 
 iective is either a noun or a pronoun 
 adjective. All adjectives are epithets, 
 but all epithets are not adjectives ; thus, 
 in Virgil's Pater Mneas, the pater is an 
 epithet, but not an adjective. 
 
 EQUAL, EVEN, EQUABLE, LIKE, OR 
 ALIKE, UNIFORM. 
 
 EQUAL, in Latin aqualis, comes 
 from cequus, and probably the Greek 
 HKoq, similis, like. EVEN is in Saxon 
 efen, German eben, Swedish efwen,jafn, 
 or aem, Greek oioq like. EQUABLE, 
 in Latin equabilis, signifies susceptible 
 of equality. LIKE, is in Dutch lik, 
 Saxon gelig, German gleich, Gothic 
 tholick, Latin talis, Greek riiKiKoq such 
 
 as. UNIFORM, compounded of unus 
 one, and /orma form, bespeaks its own 
 meaning. 
 
 All these epithets are opposed to dif- 
 ference. Equal is said of degree, quan- 
 tity, number, and dimensions, as equal 
 in years ; of an equal age ; an equal 
 height : even is said of the surface and 
 position of bodies ; a board is made 
 even with another board ; the floor or 
 the ground is even : like is said of acci- 
 dental qualities in things, as alike in 
 color or in feature : uniform is said of 
 things only as to their fitness to cor- 
 respond ; those which are unlike in 
 color, shape, or make, are not uniform, 
 and cannot be made to match as pairs: 
 equable is used only in the moral accep- 
 tation, in which all the others are like- 
 wise employed. 
 
 Suffrages in Parliament are number' d, not weigh'd ; 
 nor can it be otherwise in those public councils 
 where nothing is so unequal as the equality. 
 
 BUKKE. 
 
 An hundred yards of even ground will never work 
 such an effect (on the imagination) as a tower an 
 hundred yards high, or a rock or a mountain of that 
 altitude. Burke. 
 
 E'en now familiar as in life he came; 
 
 Alas I how diff'rent, yet how like the same. Pope. 
 
 And all this uniform uncolour'd scene 
 Shall be <iismantU'd of its fleecy load 
 And flush into variety again. Cowi'ER, 
 
 As moral qualities admit of degree, 
 they admit of equality : justice is dealt 
 out in equal portions to the rich and the 
 poor ; God looks with an equal eye on 
 all mankind. As the natural path is 
 rendered uneven by high and low 
 ground, so the evenness of the temper, 
 in the figurative sense, is destroyed by 
 changes of humour, by elevations and 
 depressions of the spirits ; and the equa- 
 bility of the mind is hurt by the vicis- 
 situdes of life, from prosperous to ad- 
 verse. 
 
 Equality is the life of conversation ; and he is as 
 much out who assumes to himself any part above 
 another, as he who considers himself below the rest 
 of society. Steelk. 
 
 Good nature is insufficient (in the marriage slate^ 
 unless it be steady and uniform, and accompanied 
 with an evenness of temper. Spectatob. 
 
 There is also moderation in toleration of fortune, 
 which of TuUey is called equabilitie. Sir T. Elyot 
 
 Even and equable are applied to the 
 same object in regard to itself, as an 
 even path, or equable course ; like or 
 alike is applied to two or more objects 
 in regard to each other, as two persons 
 are alike in disposition, taste, opinions, 
 &c. ; uniform is said either of one ob- 
 ject in regard to itself, as to be uniform 
 
358 
 
 ERADICATE. 
 
 ERROR. 
 
 in conduct, or of many objects in regard 
 to each other, as modes are uniform. 
 
 In Swift's works is found an equable tenonr of 
 easy language, which rather trickles than flows. 
 
 Johnson. 
 How like a drenm is this I see and hear I 
 Love lend me patience to forbear awhile. 
 
 Shakspkark. 
 
 The only doubt is about the manner of their unity, 
 how far churches are bound to be uniform in their 
 ceremonies. Hooker. 
 
 TO ERADICATE, EXTIRPATE, EX- 
 TERMINATE. 
 
 To ERADICATE, from radix, tlie 
 root, is to get out by the root : EXTIR- 
 PATE, from ex and stirps the stem, is 
 to get out the stock, to destroy it tho- 
 roughly. In the natural sense we may 
 eradicate noxious weeds whenever we 
 pull them from the ground ; but we can 
 never extirpate all noxious weeds, as 
 they always disseminate their seeds 
 and spring up afresh. These words are 
 seldomer used in the physical than in 
 the moral sense ; where the former is ap- 
 plied to such objects as are conceived 
 to be plucked up by the roots, as habits, 
 vices, abuses, evils ; and the latter to 
 whatever is united or supposed to be 
 united into a race or family, and is de- 
 stroyed root and branch. Youth is the 
 season when vicious habits may be 
 thoroughly eradicated ; by the universal 
 deluge the whole human race was ex- 
 tirpated, with the exception of Noah 
 and his family. 
 
 It must be every man's care to begin by eradicat- 
 ing those corruptions which, at different times, have 
 tempted him to •violate conscience. Blair. 
 
 Go thou, inglorious, from th' embattled plain; 
 Ships thou hast store, and nearest to the main. 
 A nobler care the Grecians shall employ. 
 To combat, conquer, and extirpate Troy. Pope. 
 
 EXTERMINATE, in Latin exter- 
 minatus, participle of extermino, from 
 ex or extra and terminus, signifies to 
 expel beyond the boundary (of life), that 
 is, out of existence. It is used only in 
 regard to such things as have life, and 
 designates a violent and immediate 
 action; extirpate, on the other hand, 
 may designate a progressive action : the 
 former may be said of individuals, but 
 the latter is employed in the collective 
 sense only. Plague, pestilence, famine, 
 extirpate : the sword exterminates. 
 
 But lor this extraordinary fecundity, from their 
 natural weakness they (the lower tribes of animals) 
 would be extirpated. Goldsmith. 
 
 So violent and black were Hamau's passions, that 
 he resolved to exterminate the whole nation to which 
 Mordecai belonged. Blair. 
 
 ERROR, MISTAKE, BLUNDER 
 
 ERROR, in French erreur, Latix 
 error, from erro to wander, marks the 
 act of wandering, as applied to the 
 rational faculty. A MISTAKE is a 
 taking amiss or wrong. BLUNDER 
 is not improbably changed from blind, 
 and signifies anything done blindly. 
 
 Error in its universal sense is the 
 general term, since every deviation 
 from what is right in rational agents is 
 termed error, which is strictly opposed 
 to truth ; error is the lot of humanity ; 
 into whatever we attempt to do or think 
 error will be sure to creep: the term, 
 therefore, is of unlimited use ; the very 
 mention of it reminds us of our con- 
 dition : we have errors of judgment, 
 errors of calculation, errors of the 
 head, and errors of the heart. The 
 other terms designate modes of error, 
 which mostly refer to the common con- 
 cerns of life : mistake is an error of 
 choice ; blunder an error of action • 
 children and careless people are most 
 apt to make mistakes; ignorant, con- 
 ceited, and stupid people commonly 
 commit blunders: a mistake must be 
 rectified ; in commercial transactions it 
 may be of seriouS consequence : a blun- 
 der must be set right ; but blunderers 
 are not always to be set right; and 
 blunders are frequently so ridiculous as 
 only to excite laughter. 
 
 Idolatry may be looked upon as an error arising 
 from mistaken devotion. Addison. 
 
 It happened that the king himself passed through 
 the gallery during this debate, and, smilinj; at the 
 mistake of the dervise, asked him how he could pos- 
 sibly be so dull as not to distinguish a palace from 
 a caravansary. Addison. 
 
 Pope allows that Dennis had detected one of those 
 blunders which are called bulls. Johnson. 
 
 ERROR, FAULT. 
 
 ERROR 0^. ErrorJ respects the act ; 
 FAULT, from/a«7, respects the agent- 
 an error may lay in the judgment, or 
 in the conduct; but a. fault lies in the 
 will or intention : the errors of youth 
 must be treated with indulgence ; but 
 their faults must on all accounts be 
 corrected : error is said of that which is 
 individual and partial; fault is said 
 likewise of that which is habitual : it is 
 an error to use intemperate language 
 at any time ; it is & fault in the temper 
 of some persons that they cannot re- 
 strain their anger. 
 
 Bold is the task when subiects, grown too wise. 
 Instruct a monarch where his error lies. Po»», 
 
ESCAPE. 
 
 ESSAY. 
 
 359 
 
 Olher faults are uot under the wife's jurisdiction. 
 and should, if possible, escape her observation, but 
 jealousv calls upon her particularly for its cure. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 ERUPTION, EXPLOSION. 
 
 ERUPTION, from e and rumpo, 
 signifies the breaking forth, that is, the 
 coming into view, by a sudden bursting ; 
 EXPLOSION, from ex and plaudo, 
 signifies bursting out with a noise: 
 hence of flames there will be properly 
 an eruption, but of gunpowder an ex- 
 plosion : volcanoes have their eruptions 
 at certain inter\als, which are some- 
 times attended with eocplosions : on this 
 account eruptions are applied to the 
 human body for whatever comes out as 
 the effects of humour, and may be ap- 
 plied in the same manner to any indi- 
 cations of humour in the m\ndi\ eocplo- 
 sions are also applied to the agitations 
 of the mind which burst out. 
 
 Sin may truly reign, where it does not actually 
 rage and pour itself fortli in continual eruptions. 
 
 South. 
 
 A burst of fury, an exclamation seconded by a 
 blow, is tlie first natural explosion of a soul so stunff 
 by scorpions as Macbeth's. Cumbkrim-ND. 
 
 TO ESCAPE, ELUDE, EVADE. 
 
 ESCAPE, in French Schapper, cornea 
 in all probability from the Latin excipio 
 to take out of, to get off. ELUDE, v. 
 To avoid. EVADE, from the Latin 
 evado, compounded of e and vado, sig- 
 nifies to go or get out of a thing. 
 
 The idea of being disengaged from 
 that which is not agreeable is compre- 
 hended in the sense of all these terms ; 
 but escape designates no means by 
 which this is effected ; elude and evade 
 define the means, namely, the efforts, 
 which are used by one's self: we are 
 simply disengaged when we escape; 
 but we disengage ourselves when we 
 elude and evade : we escape from dan- 
 ger ; we elude search : our escapes are 
 often providential, and often narrow ; 
 our success in eluding depends on our 
 skill: there are many bad men who 
 escape punishment by the mistake of 
 a word ; there are many who escape de- 
 tection by the art with which they elude 
 observation and inquiry. 
 
 Vice oft is hid in virtue's fair disguise, 
 
 And in her borrow'd form escapes inquiring eyes. 
 
 Spectator. 
 
 It is a vain attempt 
 To bind the ambitious and unjust by treaties ; 
 Theie they elude a thousand specious ways. 
 
 ' Thomsoit. 
 
 The Earl Rivers had frequently iuquhed for his 
 sou (Savage), and had always been amused with 
 evasive answers. Johnson. 
 
 Elude and evade both imply the prac- 
 tice of art on trying occasions; but the 
 former consists mostly of actions, the 
 latter of words as well as actions : a 
 thief eludes those who are in pursuit of 
 him by dexterous modes of conceal- 
 ment ; he evades the interrogatories of 
 the judge by equivocating replies. One 
 is said to elude a punishment, and to 
 evade a law. 
 
 Several pernicious vices, notorious among us, 
 elude or escape the punishment of any law yet iu- 
 veuted. Swift. 
 
 He submitted to his trial, behaved himself with 
 courage, and easily evaded the greatest part of tha 
 evidence they had against him. Clarendon. 
 
 ESPECIALLY, PARTICULARLY, PRIN- 
 CIPALLY, CHIEFLY. 
 
 ESPECIALLY and PARTICU- 
 LARLY are exclusive or superlative 
 in their import ; they refer to one object 
 out of many that is superior to all* 
 PRINCIPALLY and CHIEFLY are 
 comp4rative in their import ; they desig- 
 nate ii^^general the superiority of some 
 objects over others. Especially is a term 
 of stronger import than particularlyy 
 and principally expresses something 
 less general than chiefly : we ought to 
 have God before our eyes at all times, 
 but especially in those moments when 
 we present ourselves before him in 
 prayer : the heat is very oppressive in 
 all countries under the torrid zone, but 
 particularly in the deserts of Arabia, 
 where there is a want of shade and 
 moisture : it is principally among the 
 higher and lower orders of society that 
 we find vices of every description to be 
 prevalent; robberies happen chiefly hy 
 night. 
 
 All love has something of blindness in it, but the 
 love of money especially. SocrrH. 
 
 Particularly let a man dread every gross act of 
 sin. South, 
 
 Neither Pythagoras nor any of his disciples were, 
 properly speaking, practitioners of physic, since 
 they applied themselves principally to the theory. 
 
 James. 
 
 The reformers gained credit chiefly among persona 
 in the lower and middle classes. Robertson. 
 
 ESSAY, TREATISE, TRACT, DISSER- 
 TATION. 
 
 All these words are employed by 
 authors to characterize compositions 
 
360 
 
 ESSAY. 
 
 ESTIMATE, 
 
 varying in their form and contents. 
 ESSAY, which signifies a trial or 
 attempt (v. Attempt), is here used to 
 designate in a specific manner an au- 
 thor's attempt to illustrate any point ; it 
 is most commonly applied to small de- 
 tached pieces, which contain only the 
 general thoughts of a writer on any 
 given suhject, and afford room for am- 
 plification into details also ; though, by 
 Locke in his *' Essay on the Under- 
 standing," Beattie in his " Essay on 
 Truth,'' and other authors, it is mo- 
 destly used for their connected and 
 finished endeavours to elucidate a doc- 
 trine. A TREATISE is more sys- 
 tematic than an essay ; it treats on the 
 subject in a methodical form, and con- 
 veys the idea of something labored, 
 scientific, and instructive. A TRACT 
 is only a species of small treatise, drawn 
 up upon particular occasions, and pub- 
 lished in a separate form : they are both 
 derived from the Latin tracius, parti- 
 ciple of truho to draw, manage, or 
 handle. DISSERTATION, from dis- 
 sero to argue, is with propriety applied 
 to performances of an argumentative 
 nature. 
 
 Essays are either moral, political, 
 philosophical, or literary : they are the 
 crude attempts of the youth to digest 
 his own thoughts, or they are the more 
 mature attempts of the man to commu- 
 nicate his thoughts to others: of the 
 former description are the prize essays 
 in schools ; and of the latter are the in- 
 numerable essays which have been pub- 
 lished on every subject, since the time 
 of Bacon to the present day • treatises 
 are mostly written on ethical, political, 
 or speculative subjects, such as Fene- 
 lon's, Mdton's, or Locke's treatise on 
 education ; De Lolme's treatise on the 
 constitution of England ; Colquhoun s 
 treatise on the police : dissertations are 
 employed on disputed points of litera- 
 ture, as Bentleys dissertation upon the 
 epistles of Phalaris; De Pauws disser- 
 tations on the Egyptians and Chinese : 
 tracts are ephemeral productions, mostly 
 on political and religious subjects, which 
 seldom survive the occasion which gave 
 them birth ; of this description are the 
 pamphlets which daily issue from the 
 press, for or against the measures of go- 
 vernment, or the public measures of 
 any particular party. 
 
 It is my frequent practice to visit places of resort 
 in tiiis town, to observe what reception my works 
 meet witli in the world: it being a privilege asserted 
 bv Monsieur Montaigne and others, of vain-jjlorious 
 
 memory, that we writers of essays may talk of our- 
 selves. Steele. 
 
 Tlie very title of a moral treatise has something 
 in it austere and shocking to the careless and incon- 
 siderate. Addison. 
 
 A modern philosopher, quoted by Monsieur Bayle, 
 in his learned dissertation on the souls of brutes, 
 says, " Deus est anima brutorum," God liimself is 
 the soul of brutes. Addisok. 
 
 I desire my reader to consider every particular 
 paper or discourse as a distinct tract by itself. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 ESTEEM, RESPECT, REGARD. 
 
 ESTEEM, V. To appraise. RE- 
 SPECT, from the Latin respicio, sig- 
 nifies to look back upon, to look upon 
 with attention. REGARD, v. To at- 
 tend to. 
 
 A favorable sentiment towards par- 
 ticular objects is included in the mean- 
 ing of all these terms. Esteem and re- 
 spect tlow from the understanding ; re- 
 gard springs from the heart, as well as 
 the head : esteem is produced by intrinsic 
 worth ; respect by extrinsic qualities ; 
 regard is affection blended with esteem • 
 it is in the power of every man, inde- 
 pendently of all collateral circumstances, 
 to acquit e the esteem of others ; but re- 
 spect and regard are within the reach 
 of a limited number only : the high and 
 the low, the rich and the poor, the equal 
 and the unequal, are each, in their 
 turn, the objects of esteem ; those only 
 are objects of respect who have some 
 mark of distinction, or superiority either 
 of birth, talent, acquirements, or the 
 like; regard subsists only between 
 friends, or those who stand in close con- 
 nexion with each other: industry and 
 sobriety excite our esteem for one man, 
 charity and benevolence our esteem for 
 another ; superior learning or abilities 
 excite our respect for another ; a long 
 acquaintance, or a reciprocity of kind 
 offices, excite a mutual regard. 
 
 How great honour and esteem will men declare 
 for one whom perhaps they never saw before. 
 
 TiLLOTSON. 
 
 Then what for common good my thoughts insjjire. 
 Attend, and in the son respect the sire. Tope. 
 
 On tiiis occasion the philosopher rises into that 
 celebrated sentiment, that there is not on eaiih a 
 spectacle more worthy the regard of a Creator intent 
 on his works than a brave man superior io his 
 sufferings. Addison. 
 
 TO ESTIMATE, COMPUTE, RATE, 
 
 E STIM ATE, V. To appraise. COM- 
 PUTE, V. To calculate. RATE, in 
 Latin raius, participle of reor to think, 
 signifies to weigh in the mind. 
 
ETERNAL 
 
 EVASION. 
 
 361 
 
 All these terms mark the mental ope- 
 yation by which the sum, amount, or 
 value of things is obtained : to estimate 
 is to obtain the aggregate sum in one's 
 mind, either by an immediate or a pro- 
 gressive act ; to compute is to obtain the 
 sum by the gradual process of putting 
 together items ; to rate is to fix the re- 
 lative value in one's mind by deduc- 
 tion and comparison : a builder esti- 
 mates the expense of building a house 
 on a given plan ; a proprietor of houses 
 computes the probable diminution in 
 the value of his property in consequence 
 of wear and tear ; the surveyor ra/es the 
 present value of lands or houses. 
 
 It is by the weight of silver, and not by the name 
 of the price, by which men estimate commodities and 
 exeliange. Locke. 
 
 Compute how much water would be necessary to 
 lay the earth under water. Bwbnet 
 
 We may then be instructed how to rate all goods 
 by those which concentre unto felicity. Boyle. 
 
 In the moral acceptation they bear 
 the same analogy to each other : some 
 men are apt to estimate the adventi- 
 tious privileges of birth or rank too high ; 
 it would be an useful occupation for 
 men to compute the loss they sustain by 
 the idle waste of time on the one hand, 
 and its necessarily unprofitable con- 
 sumption on the other; he who rates 
 his abilities too high is in danger of de- 
 spising the means which are essential 
 to secure success ; and he who rates 
 them too low is apt to neglect the means, 
 from despair of success. 
 
 To those who have skill to estimate the excel- 
 lence and difficulty of this great work (Pope's trans- 
 lation of Homer) it must be very desirable to know 
 how it was performed. Johnson. 
 
 From the age of sixteen the life of Pope, as an 
 author, may be computed. Johnson. 
 
 Sooner we learn and seldomer forget 
 
 Wliat critics scorn, than what they highly rate. 
 
 IICOHKS. 
 
 ETERNAL, ENDLESS, EVERLASTING. 
 
 The eternal is set above time, the 
 ENDLESS lies within time ; it is there- 
 fore by a strong figure that we apply 
 eternal to anything sublunary ; although 
 endless may with propriety be applied 
 to that which is heavenly : that is pro- 
 perly eternal which has neither begin- 
 ning nor end ; that is endless which has 
 a beginning, but no end : God is, there- 
 fore, an eternal, but not an endless 
 being : there is an eternal state of hap- 
 piness or misery, which awaits all men, 
 according to their deeds in this life ; 
 but their joys or sorrows maybe endless 
 
 as regards the present life. That which 
 is endless has no cessation ; that which 
 is EVERLASTING has neither in- 
 terruption nor cessation: the endless 
 may be said of existing things ; the 
 everlasting naturally extends itself into 
 futurity : hence we speak of endless 
 disputes, an endless warfare ; an ever- 
 lasting memorial, an everlasting crown 
 of glory. 
 
 Distance immense between the powers that shine 
 
 Above, eternal, deathless, and divine. 
 
 And mortal man ! Pope. 
 
 The faithful Mydon, as he turn'd from fight 
 
 His flying coursers, sunk to endless night. Popk. 
 
 Bask from the car he tumbles to the ground. 
 
 And everlasting shades his eyes surround. Pupe. 
 
 TO EVADE, EQUIVOCATE, PREVARI- 
 CATE. 
 
 EVADE, V. To escape. EQUIVO- 
 CATE, V. Ambiguity. PREVARI- 
 CATE, in Latin prcevaricatus parti- 
 ciple of p7'cc and varicor to go loosely, 
 signifies to shift from side to side. 
 
 These words designate an artful mode 
 of escaping the scrutiny of an inquirer : 
 we evade by artfully turning the sub- 
 ject or calling off the attention of the 
 inquirer ; we equivocate by the use of 
 equivocal expressions ; we prevaricate 
 by the use of loose and indefinite ex- 
 pressions : we avoid giving satisfaction 
 by evading ; we give a false satisfaction 
 by equivocating : we give dissatisfaction 
 by prevaricating. Evading is not so 
 mean a practice as equivocatitig : it 
 may be sometimes prudent to evade a 
 question which we do not wish to 
 answer; but equivocations are em- 
 ployed for the purposes of falsehood 
 and interest: prevarications are still 
 meaner ; and are resorted to mostly by 
 criminals in order to escape detection. 
 
 Whene'er a trader has endeavoured to evade ttie 
 just demands of his creditors, this hath been de- 
 clared by the legislature to be an act of bankruptcy 
 Blackstone. 
 
 When Satan told Eve, "Thou shalt not surely 
 die," it was in his equivocation " Thou shalt not in- 
 cur present death." Bkowne's Vuloar Ekboks. 
 
 There is no prevaricating with God when we are 
 on the very threshold of his presence. 
 
 CUMBEKLAND. 
 
 EVASION, SHIFT, SUBTERFUGE. 
 
 EVASION (v. To evade) is here 
 taken only in the bad sense ; SHIFT 
 and SUBTERFUGE are modes of 
 evasion : the former signifies that gross 
 kind oi evasion by which one attempts 
 to shift otf an obligation from onea 
 
362 
 
 EVEN. 
 
 EVENT. 
 
 self; the subterfuge, from subter under, 
 and fugio to tiy, is a mode of evasion 
 in which one has recourse to some 
 screen or shelter. The evasion, in dis- 
 tinction from the others, is resorted to 
 for the gratification of pride or obsti- 
 nacy : whoever wishes to maintain a 
 bad cause must have recourse to eva- 
 sions ; candid minds despise all eva- 
 sions ; the shift is the trick of a knave, 
 it always serves a paltry low purpose ; 
 he who has not courage to turn open 
 thief will use any shifts rather than not 
 get money dishonestly : the subterfuge 
 is the refuge of one's fears ; it is not re- 
 sorted to from the hope of gain, but 
 from the fear of a loss ; not for purposes 
 of interest, but for those of character ; 
 he who wants to justify himself in a 
 bad cause has recourse to subterfiiges. 
 
 The question of a future state vras hung up in 
 doubt, or banded between conflicting disputants 
 through all tlie quirks and evasions of sophistry and 
 
 logic. CUMBERLANP. 
 
 When such little shifis come once to be laid open, 
 how poorly and wrotchedly must that ma.n needs 
 sneak, who finds himself both guilty andbafflwd too. 
 
 " South. 
 
 What farther subterfuge canTumus find? 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 EVEN, SMOOTH, LEVEL, PLAIN. 
 
 EVEN, v. Equal. SMOOTH is in 
 all probability connected with smear. 
 LEVEL, in Saxon Icefel, signifies a 
 carpenter's instrument. PLAIN, v. 
 Apparent. 
 
 Even and smooth are both opposed to 
 roughness : but that which is even is 
 free only from great roughness or irre- 
 gularities ; that which is smooth is free 
 from every degree of roughness, how- 
 ever small : a board is even which has 
 no knots or holes ; it is not smooth 
 unless its surface be an entire plane: 
 the ground is said to be even, but not 
 smooth ; the sky is smooth, but not even. 
 Even is to level, when applied to the 
 ground, what smooth is to even; the 
 even is free from protuberances and de- 
 pressions on its exterior surface ; the 
 level is free from rises or falls : a path 
 is said to be even ; a meadow is level • 
 ice may be level, though it is not even ; 
 a walk up the side of a hill may be even, 
 although the hill itself is the reverse of 
 a level : the even is said of that which 
 unites and forms one uninterrupted 
 surface ; but the level is said of things 
 which are at a distance from each other, 
 and are discovered by the eye to be in 
 a parallel line* hence the floor of a 
 
 room is even with regard to itself; it is 
 level with that of another room. Even- 
 ness respects the surface of bodies; 
 plainness respects their direction and 
 freedom from external obstructions : a 
 path is even which has no indentures or 
 footmarks ; a path is plain which is not 
 stopped up or interrupted by wood, 
 water, or any other thing intervening. 
 
 When wc look at a naked wall, from the evenness 
 of the object the eye runs along its whole space, and 
 arrives quickly at its termination. Bvkke. 
 
 The effects of a rugged and broken surface seem 
 stronger than where it is smooth and polished. 
 
 Burke. 
 The top is level, an offensive seat 
 Of war. Dryden. 
 
 A blind man would never be able to imagine 
 how the several prominences and depressions ot 
 a human body could be shown on a plain piece of 
 canvass that has on it no unevenness. Addison. 
 
 When applied figuratively, these words 
 preserve their analogy : an even temper 
 is secured from all violent changes of 
 humour ; a smooth speech is divested of 
 everything which can ruffle the temper 
 of others ; but the former is always taken 
 in a good sense ; and the latter mostly 
 in a bad sense, as evincing an illicit 
 design or a purpose to deceive : a plain 
 speech, on the other hand, is divested 
 of everything obscure or figurative, and 
 is consequently a speech free from dis- 
 guise and easy to be understood. 
 
 A man who lives in a state of vice and impeni- 
 tence can have no title to that evenness and tran- 
 quillity of mind which is the health of the soul. 
 
 Addison 
 
 This smooth discourse and mild behaviour oft 
 Conceal a traitor. Addison. 
 
 Express thyself in plain, not doubtful words, 
 That gi-oun'd for quarrels or disputes affords. 
 
 Denham 
 
 Even and level are applied to conduct 
 or condition ; the former as regards our- 
 selves ; the latter as regards others : he 
 who adopts an even course of conduct 
 is in no danger of putting himself upon 
 a level with those who are otherwise his 
 inferiors. 
 
 Some angel guide my pencil, while I draw 
 
 AVliat nothing less than angel can exceed, 
 
 A man on earth devoted to the skies; 
 
 Alike throughout is his consistent pace, 
 
 All of one colour, and an even thread. YoUNO. 
 
 Falsehood turns all above us into tyranny and 
 barbai-ity ; and all of the same level with us into 
 discord. South. 
 
 EVENT, INCIDENT, ACCIDENT, AD- 
 VENTURE, OCCURRENCE. 
 
 EVENT, in Latin eventus, participle 
 of evenio to come out, signifies that 
 which falls out or turns up. INCI- 
 
EVENT. 
 
 EVIL. 
 
 368 
 
 DENT, in Latin incidens, from incido, 
 signifies that which falls in or forms a 
 collateral part of anything. A.CC\- 
 T>ENT,v. Accident. ADVENTURE, 
 from the Latin advenio to come to, sig- 
 nifies what comes to or befalls one. 
 OCCURRENCE, from the Latin oc- 
 curro, signifies that which runs or comes 
 in the way. 
 
 These terms are expressive of what 
 passes in the world, which is the sole 
 signification of the term event ; whilst 
 to that of the other terms are annexed 
 some accessary ideas : an incident is a 
 personal event; an accident an acci- 
 dental event which happens by the way ; 
 an adventure an extraordinary event ; 
 an occurrence an ordinary or domestic 
 event . event, in its ordinary and limited 
 acceptation, excludes the idea of chance ; 
 accident excludes that of design ; inci- 
 dent, adventure, and occurrence, are 
 applicable in both cases. 
 
 Events affect nations and commu- 
 nities as well as individuals ; incidents 
 and adventures affect particular indivi- 
 duals ; accidents and occurrences aflFect 
 persons or things particularly or gene- 
 rally, individually or collectively the 
 making of peace, the loss of a battle, or 
 the death of a prince, are national 
 events; the forming a new acquaint- 
 ance and the revival of an old one are 
 incidents that have an interest for the 
 parties concerned ; an escape from ship- 
 wreck, an encounter with wild beasts or 
 savages, are adventures which indivi- 
 duals are pleased to relate, and others 
 to hear; a fire, the fall of a house, the 
 breaking of a limb, are accidents or oc- 
 currences ; a robbery or the death of 
 individuals are properly occurrences 
 which aflford subject for a newspaper, 
 and excite an interest in the reader. 
 
 Event, when used for individuals, is 
 always of greater importance than an 
 incidejit. The settlement of a young 
 person in life, the adoption of an em- 
 ployment, or the taking a wife, are 
 events but not iiicidents ; whilst on the 
 other hand the setting out on a journey 
 or the return, the purchase of a house, 
 or the dispatch of a vessel, are charac- 
 terized as incidents and not events. 
 
 These events, the permission of which seems to 
 accuse his goodness now, may in the consummation 
 of things both magnify his goodness and exalt his 
 wisdom. Addison. 
 
 I have laid bafore you only small incidents seem- 
 ingly Irivolous, bat they are principally evils of this 
 nature which make marriages unhappy. Steele. 
 For I must love, and am resolv'd to try 
 My futtif or, failing in the adventure, die. Dkyden. 
 
 I think there is Bomewhere in Montdgne mention 
 made of a family book, wherein all the occurrences 
 that happened from one generation of that house to 
 another were recorded. Steei.k 
 
 It is farther to be observed that acci- 
 dent, event, and occurrence are said only 
 of that which is supposed really to hap- 
 pen : incidents and adventures are often 
 fictitious ; in this case the incident can- 
 not be too important, nor the adven- 
 ture too marvellous. History records 
 the events of nations ; plays require to 
 be full of incident in order to render 
 them interesting ; romances and novels 
 derive most of their charms from the 
 extravagance of the adventures which 
 they describe ; periodical works supply 
 the public with information respecting 
 daily occurrences. 
 
 No person, no incident in the play but must be of 
 use to the main design. Dbyden. 
 
 To make an episode, " take any remaining ad- 
 venture of your former collection," iu which you 
 could no way involve your hero. Pope 
 
 EVIL OR ILL, MLSFORTUNE, HARM, 
 MISCHIEF. 
 
 EVIL, in its full sense, comprehends 
 every quality which is not good, and 
 consequently the other terms express 
 only modifications of evil. The word is, 
 however, more limited in its applica- 
 tion than its meaning, and admits, 
 therefore, of a just comparison with the 
 other words here mentioned. They are 
 all taken in the sense of evils produced 
 by some external cause, or evils inhe- 
 rent in the object and arising out of it. 
 The evil, or, in its contracted form, the 
 ILL, befalls a person; the MISFOR- 
 TUNE comes upon him ; the HARM, 
 which signifies originally grief, is taken, 
 or one receives the harm; MISCHIEF, 
 from mischieve, i. e. the thing ill- 
 achieved, is done to the person. 
 
 Evil,in its limited application, is taken 
 for evils of the greatest magnitude ; it 
 is that which is evil without any mitiga- 
 tion or qualification of circumstances. 
 The misfortune is a minor evil ; it de- 
 pends upon the opinion and circum- 
 stances of the individual; what is a 
 misfortune in one respect may be the 
 contrary in another respect. An un- 
 timely death, the fracture or loss of a 
 limb, are denominated evils ; the loss of 
 a vessel, the overturning of a carriage, 
 and the like, are misfortunes, inasmuch 
 as they tend to the diminution of pro- 
 perty ; but as all the casualties of life 
 may produce various consequences, it 
 
364 
 
 EXACT. 
 
 EXACT. 
 
 may sometimes happen that that which 
 seems to have come upon us by our ill 
 fortune turns out ultimately of the 
 greatest benefit ; in this respect, there- 
 lore, misfortune is but a partial evil . of 
 evil it is likewise observable, that it has 
 no respect to the sufferer as a moral 
 agent ; but misfortune is used in regard 
 to such things as are controllable or 
 otherwise by human foresight. The 
 evil which befalls a man is opposed only 
 to the good which he in general expe- 
 riences ; but the misfortune is opposed 
 to the good fortune or the prudence of 
 the individual. Sickness is an evil, let 
 it be endured or caused by whatever 
 ci: cumstances it may; it is a misfor- 
 tune for an individual to come in the 
 way of having this evil brought on him- 
 self: his own relative condition in the 
 scale of being is here referred to. 
 
 Yet think not thus, when freedom's ills I state, 
 1 mean to flatter kings or court the great. 
 
 GOI-DSMITH. 
 
 A misery is not to be measured from the nature 
 of the evil, but from the temper of the sufferer. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 M'sfortune stands with her bow ever bent 
 Over the world ; and he who wounds another 
 Directs tlie goddess, by tliat part wliere he wounds. 
 There to strike deep her arrows iu himself. 
 
 YorNo. 
 
 Harm and mischief are species of 
 minor evils; the former of which is 
 much .less specific than the latter both 
 in the nature and cause of the evil. A 
 person takes harm from circumstances 
 that are not known ; the mischiff is 
 done to him from some positive and 
 immediate circumstance. He who takes 
 cold takes harm; the cause of which, 
 liowever, may not be known or sus- 
 pected : a fall from a horse is attended 
 with mischief if it occasion a fracture 
 or any evil to the body. Evil and mis- 
 fortune respect persons only as the ob- 
 jects ; harm and mischief are said of 
 inanimate things as the object. A 
 tender plant takes harm from being ex- 
 posed to the cold air : mischief is done 
 to it when its branches are violently 
 broken off" or its roots are laid bare. 
 
 To me the labours of the tield resign. 
 
 Me Paris injured ; all the war be mine. 
 
 Fall he that must, beneath his rival's arms, 
 
 And leave the rest secure of future harms. Pope. 
 
 To mourn a mischief that is past and gone, 
 Is the next way to draw new mischief on. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 EXACT, EXTORT. 
 
 EXACT, in Latin exactus, participle 
 of exigo to drive out, signifies the exer- 
 
 cise of simple force; but EXTORT, 
 from extortuSy participle of extorqueo 
 to wring out, marks the exercise of 
 unusual force. In the application, there- 
 fore, to exact is to demand with force, it 
 is commonly an act of injustice : to ex- 
 tort is to get with violence, it is an act 
 of tyranny. The collector of the revenue 
 exacts when he gets from the people 
 more than he is authorized to take : an 
 arbitrary prince extorts from his con- 
 quered subjects whatever he can grasp 
 at. In the figurative sense, deference, 
 obedience, applause, and admiration, 
 are exacted ; a confession, an acknow- 
 ledgement, a discovery, and the like, 
 are extorted. 
 
 While to the established churcli is given that pio- 
 tection and support which the interests of religion 
 render proper and due, yet no rigid conioimity is 
 exacted. Ulaik. 
 
 If I err in believing that the souls of men are im- 
 mortal, not while I live would I wish to have this 
 delightful error extorted from me. Steele. 
 
 EXACT, NICE, PABTICULAK, 
 PUNCTUAL. 
 
 EXACT, V. Accurate. NICE, in 
 Saxon nise, is connected with the Ger- 
 man geniessen, &c. to enjoy, that is, 
 having a quick and discriminating taste. 
 PARTICULAR signifies here directed 
 to a particular point. PUNCTUAL, 
 from the Latin punctum a point, sig- 
 nifies keeping to a point. 
 
 Exact and nice are to be compared 
 in their application, either to persons or 
 things : particular and punctual only 
 in application to persons. To be exact, 
 is to arrive at perfection ; to be nice, is 
 to be free from faults ; to be particular, 
 is to be nice in certain particulars ; to 
 be punctual, is to be exact in certain 
 points. We are exact in our conduct 
 or in what we do : nice and particular 
 in our mode of doing it ; punctual as to 
 the time and season for doing it. It is 
 necessary to be exact in our accounts ; 
 to be nice as an artist in the choice and 
 distribution of colors ; to be particular, 
 as a man of business, in the number 
 and the details of merchandizes that 
 are to be delivered out ; to be punctual 
 in observing the hour of the day that 
 has been fixed upon. 
 
 What if you and I enquire liow money matters 
 stand betweer. us? With all my heart; 1 love exac: 
 dealing, and let Hoeus audit. Abbuthnot. 
 
 Everv age a man passes through, and way of life 
 he engages in. has some particular vice or imper- 
 fection naturally cleaving to it, which it will re»iuire 
 liis nicest care to avoid. BUDOELt, 
 
EXAMINATION. 
 
 EXAMINATION. 
 
 365 
 
 I have been the more particular in this inquh-y, 
 because I hear there is scarce a village in England 
 that has noi a Moll White in it. Addison. 
 
 The trading part of mankind suffer by the want of 
 punctuality in the dealings of persons above them. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 Exactness dind. punctuality are always 
 taken in a good sense ; they designate 
 an attention to that which cannot be 
 dispensed with : they form a part of 
 one's duty : niceness and particularity 
 are not always taken in the best sense ; 
 they designate an excessive attention 
 to things of inferior importance ; to 
 matters of taste and choice. Early 
 habits of method and regularity will 
 make a man very exact in the perform- 
 ance of all his duties, and particularly 
 punctual in his payments: an over 
 niceness in the observance of mecha- 
 nical rules often supplies the want of 
 genius : it is the mark of a contracted 
 mind to amuse '\t&Q\i\\'\\\\ particularities 
 about dress, personal appearance, fur- 
 niture, and the like. 
 
 Thus critics, ofless judgment than caprice, 
 Cuiious, not knowing, not exact, but nice. Pope. 
 
 Good lady, 
 Make yourself mirth with yonr particular fancy 
 And leave me out on't. Shakspkare. 
 
 When exact and nice are applied to 
 things, the former expresses more than 
 the latter ; we speak of an exact resem- 
 blance, and a nice distinction. The 
 exact point is that which we wish to 
 reach ; the nice pomt is that which it is 
 difficult to keep. 
 
 We know not so much as the true names of either 
 Iloaicr or Virgil, with any exactness. Walsh. 
 
 What if (since daring on so nice a theme) 
 
 I show thee friendship delicate, as dear. 
 
 Of tender violations apt to die ? Youno. 
 
 EXAMINATION, SEARCH, INQUIRY, 
 
 RESEARCH, INVESTIGATION, 
 
 SCRUTINY. 
 
 EXAMINATION, v. To discuss. 
 SEARCH is a variation of seek and 
 see. INQUIRY, v. To ask. RE- 
 SEARCH is an intensive of search. 
 INVESTIGATION, from the Latin 
 vestigium a track, signifies seeking by 
 the tracks or footsteps. SCRUTINY, 
 from the Latin scrutor to search, and 
 scruium lumber, signifies looking for 
 amongst lumber and rubbish, to ran- 
 sack. 
 
 Examination is the most general of 
 these terms, which all agree in express- 
 ing an active effort to find out that 
 which is unknown. An examination 
 may be made without any particular 
 
 effort, and may be made of things that 
 are open to the observation ; as to exa- 
 mine the face or features of a person ; 
 or anatomically to examine the body : 
 a search is a close examination into 
 matters that are hidden or less obvious : 
 as to search the person or papers of one 
 that is suspected ; to search a house for 
 stolen goods. 
 
 The body of man is sucli a subject as stands the 
 utmost Xest o( examination. Addison. 
 
 Then Mallery was called for, but by no search 
 could he be found. Clahendon. 
 
 Examinations may be made by put- 
 ting questions ; an inquiry is always 
 made in this manner. We may exa- 
 mine persons or things ; we inquire of 
 persons and into things : an examina- 
 tion of persons is always done for some 
 specific and public purpose ; one person 
 inquires of another only for private pur- 
 poses ; a student is examined for the 
 purpose of ascertaining his progress in 
 learning; an offender is examined in 
 order to ascertain his guilt ; a person 
 inquires as to the residence of another, 
 or the road to be taken and the like. 
 
 He sent for Mr. Mordaunt, and very strictly exa- 
 mined him, whether he had seen the Marquis of Or- 
 mond during his late being in London. Ci.arendo.v. 
 
 You have oft inquired 
 After the shepherd that complain'd of love. 
 
 Shakspkare. 
 
 In the moral application of these 
 terms, the examination is, as before, a 
 general and indefinite action, which 
 may either be confined simply to those 
 matters which present themselves to 
 the mind of the examiner, or it may be 
 extended to all points : the search is a 
 laborious examination into that which 
 is remote ; the inquiry is extended to 
 examination into that which is doubtful. 
 
 Men will look into our lives, and examine our 
 actions, and inquire into our conversations: by these 
 they will judge the truth and reality of our proles- 
 
 Sions. TiLLOTSON. 
 
 If you search purely for truth, it will be indifferent 
 to you where you find it. Budoeli.. 
 
 Inquiries after happiness are not so necessary and 
 useful to mankind as the arts of consolation. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 A research is a remote search ; an i?i- 
 vestigation is a minute inquiry ; a scru- 
 tiny is a strict examination. Learned 
 men of inquisitive tempers make their 
 researches into antiquity : magistrates 
 investigate doubtful and mysterious 
 affairs ; physicians investigate the causes 
 of diseases ; men scrutinize the actions 
 of those whom they hold in suspicion. 
 Acuteness and penetration are pecu- 
 liarly requisite in making researches t 
 
366 
 
 EXAMPLE. 
 
 EXAMPLE. 
 
 patience and perseverance are the ne- 
 cessary qualifications of the investigator ; 
 a quick discernment will essentially aid 
 the scrutiniser. 
 
 To all inferior animals 'tis giv'n 
 
 T' enjoy the state allotted them by heav'n ; 
 
 No vaiu researches e'er disturb tlieir rest. Jknyns. 
 
 We have divided natural pliilosophy into tlie 
 investigation of causes, and the production of effects. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 Before I go to bed, I make a scrutiny what peccant 
 humours have reigned in me that day. Howell. 
 
 TO EXAMI5JE, SEARCH, EXPLORE. 
 
 EXAMINE, V. Examination. 
 SEARCH, V. Examination. EX- 
 PLORE, in Latin exploro, com- 
 pounded of ex and ploro, signifies 
 properly to burst out. 
 
 These words are here considered as 
 they designate the looking upon places 
 or objects, in order to get acquainted 
 with them. To examine expresses a 
 less effort than to search, and this ex- 
 presses iess than to explore. We exa- 
 mine objects that are near ; we search 
 those that are hidden or removed at a 
 certain distance ; we explore those that 
 are unknown or very distant. The 
 painter examines a landscape in order 
 to take a sketch of it; the botanist 
 searches after curious plants; the in- 
 quisitive traveller explores unknown 
 regions. An author examines the books 
 from which he intends to draw his 
 authorities ; the antiquarian searches 
 every corner in which he hopes to find 
 a monument of antiquity; the classic 
 scholar exp/ore* the learning and wisdom 
 of the ancients. 
 
 Compare each phrase, examine every line. 
 
 Weigh every word, and ev'ry thought refine. Pope. 
 
 Not thou, nor they shall search the thoughts, that 
 
 roll 
 Up in the close recesses of my soul. Pope. 
 
 Hector, he said, my courage bids me meet 
 
 This high achievement, and explore tlie fleet Pofe. 
 
 EXAMPLE, PATTERN, ENSAMPLE. 
 
 EXAMPLE, in Latin exemplum, 
 very probably changed from exsimuMm 
 and exsimulo or simulo, signifies the 
 thing framed according to a likeness. 
 PATTERN, V. Copy., ENSAMPLE 
 signifies that which is done according 
 to a sample or example. 
 
 All these words are taken for that 
 which ought to be followed : but the 
 example must be followed generally; 
 the pattern must be followed particu- 
 larly, not only as to what, but how a 
 
 thing is to be done : the former serves 
 as a guide to the judgment ; the latter 
 to guide the actions. The example 
 comprehends what is either to be fol- 
 lowed or avoided ; the pattern only that 
 which is to be followed or copied : the 
 ensample is a species of example, the 
 word being employed only in the solemn 
 style. The example may be presented 
 either in the object itself, or the de- 
 scription of it; the pattern displays 
 itself most completely in the object 
 itself; the ensample exists only in the 
 description. Those who know what is 
 right should set the example of prac- 
 tising it ; and those who persist in doing 
 wrong, must be made an example to 
 deter others from doing the same: every 
 one, let his age and station be what it 
 may, may afford a pattern of Christian 
 virtue ; the child may be a pattern to 
 his playmates of diligence and dutiful- 
 ness ; the citizen may be a pattern to 
 his fellow-citizens of sobriety, and con- 
 formity to the laws ; the soldier may be 
 ^pattern of obedience to his comrades : 
 our Saviour has left us an example of 
 Christian perfection, which we ought to 
 imitate, although we cannot copy it : 
 the Scripture characters are drawn as 
 ensamples for our learning. 
 
 The king of men his hardy host inspires 
 With loud command, with great examples fires. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The fairy way of writing, as Mr. Dryden calls it, 
 
 is more difflcult than any other that depenefe upon 
 
 the poet's fancy, because he has no pattern to follow 
 
 in it. Addison. 
 
 Sir Knight, that doest that voyajje rashly take. 
 
 By this forbidden way in my despight, 
 Doest by other's death ensample take. Spenser. 
 
 EXAMPLE, PRECEDENT. 
 
 EXAMPLE, V. Example. PRE- 
 CEDENT, from the Latin precedens 
 preceding, signifies by distinction that 
 preceding which is entitled to notice. 
 Both these terms apply to that which 
 may be followed or made a rule ; but 
 the example is commonly present or 
 before our eyes ; the precedent is pro- 
 perly something past ; the example may 
 derive its authority from the individual ; 
 the precedent acquires its sanction from 
 time and common consent : we are led 
 by the example, or we copy the example ; 
 we are guided or governed by the pre- 
 cedent. The former is a private and 
 often a partial affair ; the latter is a 
 public and often a national concern : we 
 quote examples in literature, and pre- 
 cedents in law. 
 
EXCEED. 
 
 EXCELLENCE. 
 
 367 
 
 Thames ! the most lov'd of all the ocean's sons, 
 O could I flow like thee 1 and make thy stream 
 My great example, as it is my theme. Denham. 
 
 At the revolution they threw a politic veil over 
 every circumstance which mi>,'ht furnish a precedmt 
 for any future departure from what they iiad then 
 settled' for ever. Uuhke . 
 
 EXAMPLE, INSTANCE. 
 
 EXAMPLE (y. Example, pattern) 
 refers in this case to the things. IN- 
 STANCE, from the Latin insto, signi- 
 fies that which stands or serves as a 
 resting point. 
 
 The example is set forth by way of 
 illustration or instruction ; the instance 
 is adduced by way of evidence or proof. 
 Every instance may serve as an ex- 
 ample, but every example is not an in- 
 stance. The example consists of moral 
 or intellectual objects ; the instance 
 consists of actions only. Rules are 
 illustrated by examples ; characters are 
 illustrated by instances: the best mode 
 of instructing children is by furnishing 
 them with examples for every rule that is 
 laid down ; the Roman history furnishes 
 us with many extraordinary instances 
 of self-devotion for their country. 
 
 Let me (my son) an ancient fact unfold, 
 
 A great example drawn from times of old. Pope. 
 
 Many i:istances may be produced from good au- 
 thorilii's, tliat children actually suck in the several 
 passions and depraved inclinations of their nurses. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 TO EXCEED, EXCEL, SURPASS, 
 TRANSCEND, OUTDO. 
 
 EXCEED, from the Latin excedo, 
 compounded of ex and cedo to pass out 
 of, or beyond the line, is the general 
 terra. SURPASS, compounded of *wr 
 over, and pass, is one species of exceed- 
 ing. EXCEL, compounded ofeajand 
 cello to lift or move over, is another 
 species. 
 
 Exceed is applied mostly to things in 
 the sense of going beyond in measure, 
 degree, quantity, and quality ; one thing 
 exceeds another in magnitude, height, 
 or any other dimensions ; a person's 
 success exceeds his expectations. 
 
 By means of these canals and navif^able rivers 
 they carry on that immense trade which has never 
 been exceeded by any other people. 
 
 History of Inland Navigation. 
 
 It is taken either in an indifferent or 
 bad sense, particularly in regard to per- 
 sons, as a person exceeds his instruc- 
 tions, or exceeds the due measure. 
 
 Man's b mndless avarice exceeds.. 
 
 And on his neighbours round about him feeds. 
 
 Wali-eb. 
 
 To excel and surpass signify to ex- 
 ceed, or be superior in that which is 
 good. To excel may be used with re- 
 ference to all persons generally, as a 
 person strives to excel; to surpass is 
 used in regard to particular objects, as 
 to surpass another in any trial of skill. 
 
 To him the king: How much thy years excel 
 
 In arts of counsel, and in speaking well. Pope. 
 
 Tiie first in native dignity surpassed. 
 Artless and unadorn'd she pleas'd the more! 
 
 liOUTH. 
 
 When excel is used in respect of par- 
 ticular objects, it is more general in its 
 sense than surpass: the Dutch and 
 Italians formerly excelled the English 
 in painting ; one person may surpass 
 another in braveiy, or a thing may su?-- 
 pass one's expectation. Men excel in 
 learning, arts, or arms ; competitors sur- 
 pass each other in feats of agility. 
 
 Their trades and arts wherein they excel or come 
 short of us. * Newton. 
 
 Dryden often surpasses expectation, and Pope 
 never falls below it. Johnson. 
 
 The derivatives excessive and excel- 
 lent have this obvious distinction be- 
 tween them, that the former always sig 
 nifies exceeding in that which ought 
 not to be exceeded; and the latter ex- 
 ceeding in that where it is honourable 
 to exceed : he who is habitually exces- 
 sive in any of his indulgences, must be 
 insensible to the excellence of a tem- 
 perate life. 
 
 Dark with excessive light thy skirts appear. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 The more closely the origin of religion and go- 
 vernment are (is) examined, the more clearly their 
 excellences appear. Bubke. 
 
 TRANSCEND, from trans beyond, 
 and scendo or scando to climb, signi- 
 fies to climb beyond ; and OUTDO, that 
 is to do out of the ordinary course, are 
 particular modes of excelling or ex- 
 ceeding. The genius of Homer tran- 
 scends that of almost every poet; 
 Heliogabalus outdid every other em- 
 peror in extravagance. 
 
 Auspicious prince, in arms a mighty name 
 But yet whose actions far transcend your fame. 
 
 Dryden, 
 
 The last and crowning instance of our love to our 
 enemies is to pray for them. For by this a man 
 
 would fain to outdo himself. 
 
 South. 
 
 EXCELLENCE, SUPERIORITY. 
 
 EXCELLENCE is an absolute terra ; 
 SUPERIORITY is a relative term: 
 many may have excellence in the same 
 
368 
 
 EXCESSIVE. 
 
 EXCHANGE. 
 
 degree, but they must have superiority 
 in different degrees ; superiority is often 
 superior excellence, but in many cases 
 they are appUed to different objects. 
 There is a mural excellence attainable 
 by all who have the will to strive after 
 it ; but there is an intellectual and phy- 
 sical superiority which is above the 
 reach of our wishes, and is granted to 
 a few only. 
 
 Base envy withers at another's joy. 
 And hales that excellence it cannot reacli. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 To be able to benefit others is a condition of free- 
 dom and superiority. Tu.lotson. 
 
 EXCESS, SUPERFLUITY, REDUN- 
 DANCY. 
 
 EXCESS is that which exceeds any 
 measure ; SUPERFLUITY, from super 
 &nd Jluo to flow over; and REDUN- 
 DANCY, from redundo to stream back 
 or over, signifies an excess of a good 
 measure. We may have an excess of 
 heat or cold, wet or dry, when we 
 have more than the ordinary quantity; 
 but we have a superfluity of provisions 
 when we have more than we want. 
 Excess is applicable to any object ; but 
 superfluity and redundancy are species 
 of excess ; the former applicable in a 
 particular manner to that which is an 
 object of our desire ; and redundancy to 
 matters of expression or feeling. We 
 may have an excess of prosperity or ad- 
 versity ; a superfluity of good things ; 
 and a redundancy of speech or words. 
 
 I It is wisely ordered in our present state th.-it joy and 
 fear, hope and grief, should act alternately as checks 
 and balances upon each other, in order to prevent an 
 excess iu any of them. Blair. 
 
 When by force of policy, by wisdom, or by for- 
 tune, property and superiority were introduced and 
 established, then they whose possessions swelled 
 above their wants naturally laid out their super- 
 fluities on pleasure. Johnson. 
 
 The defect or redundance of a syllable might be 
 easily covered in the recitation. Tybbwhit. 
 
 EXCESSIVE, IMMODERATE, INTEM- 
 PERATE. 
 
 The EXCESSIVE is beyond mea- 
 sure; the IMMODERATE, from mo- 
 dus a mode or measure, is without mea- 
 sure ; the INTEMPERATE, from 
 tempus a time or term, is that which is 
 not kept within bounds. 
 
 Excessive designates excess in ge- 
 neral ; immoderate and intemperate de- 
 signate excess in moral agents. The 
 excessive lies simply in the thing which 
 
 exceeds any given point : the immo, 
 derate lies in the passions which range 
 to a boundless extent : the intemperate 
 lies in the will which is under no con- 
 trol. Hence we speak of an excessive 
 thirst physically considered : an imrro- 
 derate ambition or lust of power : an 
 7«^emjr;(?ra/e indulgence, an intemperate 
 warmth. Excessive admits of degrees ; 
 what is excessive may exceed in a greater 
 or less degree : immoderate and intem^ 
 perate mark a positively great degree of 
 excess ; the former still higher than the 
 latter : immoderate is in fact the highest 
 conceivable degree of excess. The ex- 
 cessive use of anything will always be 
 attended with some evil consequence : 
 the immoderate use of wine will rapidly 
 tend to the ruin of him who is guilty of 
 the excess : the intemperate use of wine 
 will proceed by a more gradual but not 
 less sure process to his ruin. 
 
 Who knows not the languor that attends every 
 excessive indulgence in pleasure? Bi.aik. 
 
 One of the first objects of wish to every one is to 
 maintain a proper place and rank in society: this 
 among the vain and ambitious is always the favourite 
 aim. With them it arises to immoderate expecta- 
 tions founded on their supposed talents and imagined 
 merits. * Blaiu. 
 
 Let no wantonness of youthful spirits, no compli- 
 ance with the intemperate mirth of others, ever be- 
 tray you into profane sallies. Blair. 
 
 TO EXCHANGE, BARTER, TRUCK, 
 COMMUTE. 
 
 To EXCHANGE (v. To change) is 
 the general term signifying to take one 
 for another, or put one thing in the place 
 of another ; the rest are but modes of 
 exchanging. To BARTER iv. To 
 change) is to exchange one article of 
 trade for another. To TRUCK, from 
 the Greek rpoxaio to wheel, signifying 
 to bandy about, is a familiar term to ex- 
 press a familiar action for exchanging 
 one article of private property for an- 
 other. COMMUTE, from the Latin 
 syllable com or contra and muto to 
 change, signifies an exchanging one 
 mode of punishment for another, or one 
 mode of payment for another ; we may 
 exchange one book for another ; traders 
 barter trinkets for gold dust ; coachmen 
 or stablemen truck a whip for a hand- 
 kerchief; government commutes the 
 punishment of death for that of banish- 
 ment. 
 
 Pleasure can be exchanged only tor pleasure. 
 
 Hawkeswobth. 
 
 Some men are willing to barter their blood for 
 lucre. BoBTtK. 
 
EXCURSION. 
 
 EXCUSE. 
 
 369 
 
 Show all her secrets of house-keeping. 
 
 For caudles how she trucks her dripping. Swift. 
 
 This is the measure of commutative 'y\at\ce. or of 
 that justice which supposes exchange of things pro- 
 fitable for things profitoble. J eremy Taylor. 
 
 TO EXCITE, INCITE, PROVOKE. 
 
 To EXCITE (v. To awaken) is said 
 more particularly of the inward feelings ; 
 INCITE (v. To encourage) is said of the 
 external actions; PROVOKE (v. To 
 aggravate) is said of both. A persons 
 passions are excited; he is incited hj 
 any particular passion to a course of 
 conduct; a particular feeling is pro- 
 voked, or he is provoked by some feel- 
 ing to a particular step. Wit and con- 
 versation excite mirth; men are in- 
 cited by a lust for gain to fraudulent 
 practices ; they are provoked by the op- 
 position of others to intemperate lan- 
 guage and intemperate measures. To 
 excite is very frequently used in a phy- 
 sical acceptation; incite always, and 
 provoke mostly, in a moral application. 
 We speak of exciting hunger, thirst, or 
 perspiration ; of inciting to noble ac- 
 tions; of provoking impertinence, «/o- 
 voking scorn or resentment. "When 
 excite and provoke are applied to 
 similar objects, the former designates a 
 much stronger action than the latter. 
 A thing may excite a smile, but it pro- 
 vokes laughter ; it may excite displea- 
 sure, but it provokes anger; it may 
 excite joy or sorrow, but it provokes to 
 madness. 
 
 Can then the sons of Greece (the sage rejoin'd) 
 Excite compassion in Achilles* mind? Pope. 
 
 To her the god : Great Hector's soul incite 
 
 To dare the boldest Greek to single fight, 
 
 Till Greece, provok'd, from all her numbers show 
 
 A warrior worthy to be Hector's foe. Pope. 
 
 Among the other torments which this passion pro- 
 duces we may usually observe, that none are greater 
 mourners than jealous men. when the person who 
 provoked their jealousy is talcen from them. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 EXCURSION, RAMBLE, TOUR, TRIP, 
 JAUNT. 
 
 EXCURSION signifies going out of 
 one's course, from the Latin ex and 
 cursus the course or prescribed path : a 
 RAMBLE is a going without any 
 course or regular path, from roam, of 
 which it is a frequentative : a TOUR, 
 from the word turn or return, is a cir- 
 cuitous course : a TRIP from the Latin 
 tripudio to go on the toes like a dancer, 
 is properly a pedestrian excursion or 
 tour, or any short journey that might 
 
 be made on foot • JAUNT is from the 
 French jante the felly of a wheel, and 
 janter to put the felly in motion. To 
 go abroad in a carriage is an idle ex- 
 cursion, or one taken for mere pleasure : 
 travellers who are not contented with 
 what is not to be seen from a high road 
 make frequent excursions into the in- 
 terior of the country. Those who are 
 fond of rural scenery, and pleased to 
 follow the bent of their inclinations, 
 make frequent ramblrs. Those who 
 set out upon a sober scheme of enjoy- 
 ment from travelling, are satisfied with 
 making the tour of some one country or 
 more. Those who have not much time 
 for pleasure take trips. Those who 
 have no better means of spending their 
 time rad\ie jaunts. 
 
 I am now so rus-in-urbish, I believe I shall stay 
 here, except little gxcursiuns and vagaries, for a year 
 to come. Gray. 
 
 I am going on a short ram6/e to my Lord Oxford's. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 My last summer's tour was through Worcester- 
 shire, Gloucestershire, Monmouthshire, and Shrop- 
 shire. Gray. 
 
 I hold the resolution I told you in my last of seeing 
 \ou if you cannot take a trip hither before I go. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 If you are for a merry jawni I'll try for once who 
 can foot it farthest. Dryden 
 
 TO EXCUSE, PARDON. 
 
 We EXCUSE {v. To apologize) a 
 person or thing bv exempting him from 
 blame. We PARDON (from the pre- 
 positive par or per and dono to give) by 
 giving up to punishment the oflfence one 
 has committed. 
 
 We excuse a small fault, we pardon 
 a great fault : we excuse that which 
 personally affects ourselves ; we pardon 
 that which offends against morals : we 
 may excuse as equals ; we can pardon 
 only as superiors. We exercise good 
 nature in excusing : we exercise gene- 
 rosity or mercy in pardoning. Friends 
 excuse each other for the unintentional 
 omission of formalities ; it is the pre- 
 rogative of the king to pardon criminals 
 whose offences will admit of pardon : 
 the violation of good manners is inex- 
 cusable in those who are cultivated; 
 falsehood is unpardonable even in a 
 child. 
 
 I will not quarrel with a slight mistake, 
 Such as our nature's frailty may excuse. 
 
 Roscommon 
 
 Those who know how many volumes have been 
 written on the poems of Homer and Virgil, will easily 
 pardon the length of my discourse upon Milton, 
 
 Addison. 
 
 2 B 
 
370 
 
 EXERCISE. 
 
 EXERT. 
 
 TO EXECUTE, FULFIL, PERFORM. 
 
 EXECUTE (v. To accomplish), in 
 Latin executus participle of exequor^ 
 compounded of ex and sequor, is to 
 follow up to the end. To FULFIL is 
 to IBU up to the full of what is wanted. 
 To PERFORM is to form thoroughly 
 or make complete. 
 
 To execute is more than to fulfil, and 
 to fulfil than to perform. To exe- 
 cute is to hring about an end ; it in- 
 volves active measures, and is pecu- 
 liarly applicable to that which is extra- 
 ordinary, or that which requires par- 
 ticular spirit and talents ; schemes of 
 ambition are executed: to fulfil is to 
 satisfy a moral obligation ; it is appli- 
 cable to those duties in which rectitude 
 and equity are involved ; we fulfil the 
 duties of citizens : to perform is to carry 
 through by simple action or labour; 
 it is more particularly applicable to the 
 ordinary and regular business of life ; 
 we perform a work or a task. One exe- 
 cutes according to one's own intentions 
 or those of others ; the soldier executes 
 the orders of his general ; the merchant 
 executes the commissions of his corre- 
 spondent : one fulfils according to the 
 wishes and expectations of one's self or 
 others ; it is the part of an honest man 
 to enter into no engagements which he 
 cannot /«(/?/; it is the part of a dutiful 
 son, by diligence and assiduity, to en- 
 deavour to fulfil the expectations of an 
 anxious parent : one performs according 
 to circumstances, what suits one's own 
 convenience and purposes ; every good 
 man is anxious to perform his part in 
 life with credit and advantage to him- 
 self and others. 
 
 Why delays 
 His hand to execute what his decree 
 Fix'd on this day ? Milton. 
 
 To whom the white-arm'd goddess thus replies; 
 Enough thou know'st the tyrant of the skies. 
 Severely bent his purpose to fulfil, 
 Unmov'd his mind, and unrestrain'd his will. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 When those who round the wasted fires remain, 
 Perform the last sad ofHce to the slain. Dbyden. 
 
 TO EXERCISE, PRACTISE. 
 
 EXERCISE, in Latin exerceo, from 
 ex and arceo, signifies to drive or im- 
 pel forth. PRACTISE, from the 
 Greek Trpaacrw to do, signifies to perform 
 a part. 
 
 These terms are equally applied to 
 the actions and habits of men ; but we 
 exercise in that where the powers are 
 
 called forth ; we practise in that wliere 
 frequency and habitude of action is re- 
 quisite : we exercise an art ; we practise 
 a profession . we may both exercise or 
 practise a virtue ; but the former is that 
 which the particular occurrence calls 
 forth, and which seems to demand a 
 peculiar effort of the mind ; the latter is 
 that which is done daily and ordinarily : 
 thus we in a peculiar manner are said 
 to exercise patience, fortitude, or for- 
 bearance ; to practise charity, kindness, 
 benevolence, and the hke. 
 
 Every virtue requires time and place, a proper 
 object, and a fit conjuncture of circumstances for the 
 due exercise of it. Addison. 
 
 All men are not equally qualified for getting mo- 
 ney: but it is iu the power of every one alike to 
 practise this virtue (of thrift). Bueoeli.. 
 
 A similar distinction characterizes 
 these words as nouns : the former ap- 
 plying solely to the powers of the body 
 or mind ; the latter solely to the mecha- 
 nical operations : the health of the body 
 and the vigor of the mind are alike 
 impaired by the want of exercise ; in 
 every art practice is an indispensable 
 requisite for acquiring perfection : the 
 exercise of the memory is of the first 
 importance in the education of children ; 
 constant practice in writing is almost 
 the only means by which the art of pen- 
 manship is acquired. 
 
 Reading is to the mind what exercise is to the 
 body. Addison. 
 
 Long practice has a sure improvement found. 
 With kindled fires to burn the barren ground. 
 
 Drtden. 
 
 TO EXERT, EXERCISE. 
 
 The employment of some power or 
 qualification that belongs to one's self is 
 the common idea conveyed by these 
 terms; but EXERT (v. Endeavour) 
 may be used for what is internal or ex- 
 ternal of one's self; EXERCISE (v. 
 Exercise) only for that which forms an 
 express part of one's self; hence we 
 speak of exerting one's strength, or ex- 
 erting one's voice, or exerting one's 
 influence : of exercising one's limbs, 
 exercising one's understanding, or ex- 
 ercising one's tongue. Exert is often 
 used only for an individual act of calling 
 forth into action ; exercise always con- 
 veys the idea of repeated or continued 
 exertion; thus a person who calls to 
 another e^reWs his voice; he who speaks 
 aloud for any length of time exercises 
 his lungs. 
 
EXIST. 
 
 EXIT. 
 
 371 
 
 How has Milton represented the whole Grodhead, 
 exerting itself towards man in its full benevolence, 
 under the threefold u»stinction of a Creator, a Re- 
 deemer, and Comforter. Addison. 
 
 God made no faculty, but he also provided it with 
 a proper object upon which it might exercise itself. 
 
 South. 
 
 TO EXHORT, PERSUADE. 
 
 EXHORT, ill Latin exhort er, com- 
 pounded of ex and hortor, from the Greek 
 wprai perfect passive of opm to excite or 
 impel. PERSUADE, v. Conviction. 
 
 Exhortation has more of impelling in 
 it ; persuasion more of drawing : a supe- 
 rior exhorts ; his words carry authority 
 with them, and rouse to action : a friend 
 and an equal persuades ; he wins and 
 draws by the agreeableness or kindness 
 of his expressions. Exhortations are 
 employed only in matters of duty or 
 necessity ; persuasions are employed in 
 matters of pleasure or convenience. 
 
 Their pinions still 
 In loose librations stretch'd, to trust the void 
 Trembling refuse, till down before them fly 
 The parent guides, and chide, exhort, command. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Gay's friends persuaded him to sell his share in 
 
 the South Sea stock, but he dreamed of dignity and 
 
 splendor. Johnson. 
 
 EXIGENCY, EMERGENCY. 
 
 Necessity is the idea which is com- 
 mon to the signification of these terms ; 
 EXIGENCY, from the Latin exigo to 
 demand, expresses what the case de- 
 mands; and EMERGENCY, from 
 emergo, to arise out of, denotes what 
 rises out of the case. 
 
 The exigency is more common, but 
 less pressing ; the emergency is impe- 
 rious when it comes, but comes less ire- 
 quently : a prudent traveller will never 
 carry more money with him than what 
 will supply the exigencies of his jour- 
 ney ; and in case of an emergency will 
 rather borrow of his friends than risk 
 his property. 
 
 Savage was again confined to Bristol, where he 
 was every day hunted by bailiffs. In this exigence 
 he once more found a friend who sheltered him in 
 his Y\n\x»i Johnson. 
 
 When it was formerly the fashion to husband a lie 
 and to trump it up in some extraordinary emergency, 
 it generally did execution ; but at present every man 
 is on his guard. Addison. 
 
 TO EXIST, LIVE. 
 
 EXIST, V. To be. LIVE, through 
 the medium of the Saxon libhan, and 
 the other northern dialects, comes in 
 
 all probability from the Hebrew leb 
 the heart, which is the seat of animal 
 life. 
 
 Existence is the property of all things 
 in the universe ; life, which is the in- 
 herent power of motion, is the particular 
 property communicated by the Divine 
 Being to some parts only of his creation : 
 exist, therefore, is the general, and live 
 the specific, term : whatever lives, exists 
 according to a certain mode ; but many 
 things exist without living : when we 
 wish to speak of things in their most 
 abstract relation, we say they exist; 
 when we wish to characterize the form 
 of existence, we say they live. 
 
 Existence, in its proper sense, is the 
 attribute which we commonly ascribe 
 to the Divine Being, and it is that which 
 is immediately communicable by him- 
 self; life is that mode of existence which 
 he has made to be communicable by 
 other objects besides himself: existence 
 is taken only in its strict and proper 
 sense, independent of all its attributes 
 and appendages ; but life is regarded in 
 connexion with the means by which it 
 is supported, as animal life, or vege- 
 table life. In like manner, when speak- 
 ing of spiritual objects, exist retains its 
 abstract sense, and live is employed to 
 denote an active principle: animosities 
 should never exist in the mind ; and 
 everything which is calculated to keep 
 them alive should be kept at a distance. 
 
 Can any now remember or relate 
 
 How he existed in an embryo state? Jentns. 
 
 Death to such a man is rather to be looked .upon 
 as the period of his mortality, than the end of his 
 life. Melmoth's Lettees of Flint. 
 
 EXIT, DEPARTURE. 
 
 Both these words are metaphorically 
 employed for death, or a passage out of 
 this life ; the former is borrowed from 
 the act of going off the stage ; the latter 
 from the act of setting off on a journey. 
 Exit seems to convey the idea of vo- 
 lition; for we speak of making our 
 exit : departure designates simply the 
 event ; the hour of a man's departure 
 is not made known to him. When we 
 speak of an exit, we think only of the 
 place left ; when we speak of a depar- 
 ture, we think of the place gone to : the 
 unbeliever may talk of his exit; the 
 Christian most commonly speaks of his 
 departure. 
 
 There are no ideas strike more forcibly upon our 
 imaginations than those which are raised from re- 
 flections upon the exits of great and excellent men. 
 
 2 B 2 
 
 Steem, 
 
372 
 
 EXPEDIENT 
 
 EXPERIENCE. 
 
 Our Saviour prescribes faith in himself as a spe- 
 cial remeay against that trouble which possessed the 
 minds of his disciples upon the apprehension of his 
 departure from them. Tillotson. 
 
 TO EXONERATE, EXCULPATE. 
 
 EXONERATE, from onus a bur- 
 then, signifies to take off the burthen of 
 a charge or of guilt ; to EXCULPATE, 
 from culpa a fault or blame, is to throw 
 off the blame : the first is the act of 
 another ; the second is one's own act : 
 we exonerate him upon whom a charge 
 has lain, or who has the load of guilt; 
 we exculpate ourselves when there is 
 any danger of being blamed : circum- 
 stances may sometimes tend to exone- 
 rate ; the explanation of some person is 
 requisite to exculpate : in a case of dis- 
 honesty the absence of an individual at 
 the moment when the act was com- 
 mitted will altogether exonerate him 
 from suspicion; it is fruitless for any 
 one to attempt to exculpate himself 
 from the charge of faithlessness who is 
 detected in conniving at the dishonesty 
 of others. 
 
 I entreat your lordships to consider whether there 
 
 ever was a witness brought before a court of justice 
 
 who had stronjjer motives to give testimony hostile 
 
 to a deieudant for the purpose uf exonerating himself. 
 
 State Trials. 
 
 Lord Clarendon must allude to her exculpation of 
 the charge, whatsoever it was, when he mentions her 
 as a lady of extraordinary beauty, and as extraor- 
 dinary fame. Pennant. 
 
 EXPEDIENT, RESOURCE. 
 
 The expedient is an artificial 
 means ; the RESOURCE is a natural 
 means: a cunning man is fruitful in 
 expedients; a fortunate man abounds 
 in resources : Robinson Crusoe adopted 
 every expedient in order to prolong his 
 existence, at a time whon his resources 
 were at the lowest ebb. 
 
 When there happens to be any thing ridiculous in 
 a visage, the best expedient is for the owner to be 
 pleasant upon himself. Steele. 
 
 Since the accomplishment of the revolution, France 
 has destroyed every resource of the state wliich de- 
 pends upon opinions. Bubke. 
 
 EXPEDIENT, FIT. 
 
 EXPEDIENT, from the Latin ex- 
 pedio to get in readiness for a given 
 occasion, supposes a certain degree of 
 necessity from circumstances ; FIT iv. 
 Fit) for the purpose, signifies simply an 
 agreement with, or suitability to, the 
 circumstances : what is expedient must 
 be fity because it is called for ; what is 
 Ut need not be expedient^ for it may not 
 
 be required. The expediency of a thing 
 depends altogether upon the outward 
 circumstances ; XhQ fitness is determined 
 by -a moral rule : it is imprudent not to 
 do that which is expedient; it is dis- 
 graceful to do that which is unfit : it is 
 expedient for him who wishes to pre- 
 pare for death, occasionally to take an 
 account of his life ; it is not fit for him 
 who is about to die to dwell with anxiety 
 on the things of this life. 
 
 To far the greater number it is highly expedient 
 that they should by some settled scheme of duties be 
 rescued from the tyranny of caprice. Johnson. 
 
 Salt earth and bitter are noi Jit to sow. 
 
 Nor will be tam'd and mended by the plouglu 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 EXPERIENCE, EXPERIMENT, TRIAL, 
 PROOF, TEST. 
 
 EXPERIENCE, EXPERIMENT, 
 
 from the Latin experior, compounded 
 of e or ex and perio or pario, signifies 
 to bring forth, that is, the thing brought 
 to light, or the act of bringing to light. 
 TRIAL signifies the act of trying, from 
 try, in Latin tento, Hebrew iur, to ex- 
 plore, examine, search. PROOF sig- 
 nifies either the act of proving, from 
 the Latin p?'obo to make good, or the 
 thing made good, proved to be good. 
 TEST, from testis a witness, is that 
 which serves as evidence, or from the 
 Italian testa a test or cuppel in which 
 metals are tried. 
 
 By all the actions implied in these 
 terms, we endeavour to arrive at a cer- 
 tainty respecting some unknown parti- 
 cular : experience is that which has 
 been tried ; an experiment is the thing 
 to be tried ; experience is certain, as it 
 is a deduction from the past for the ser- 
 vice of the present ; the experiment is 
 uncertain, and serves a future purpose • 
 experience is an unerring guide, which 
 no man can desert without falling into 
 error ; experiments may fail, or be su- 
 perseded by others more perfect. 
 
 A man may, by experience, be persuaded that his 
 will is free: that lie can do this, or not do it. 
 
 TlI-LOTSON 
 
 Any one may easily make this experiment and 
 even plainly see that there is no bud in the corn 
 which ants lay up. Addison. 
 
 Experience serves to lead us to moral 
 truth ; experiments aid us in ascertain- 
 ing speculative truth • we profit by ex- 
 perience to rectify practice ; we make 
 experiments in theoretical inquiries : 
 he, therefore, who makes experiments 
 in matters of experience rejects a steady 
 
EXPERIENCE 
 
 and definitive mode of coming at the truth 
 for one that is variable and uncertain, 
 and that too in matters of the first mo- 
 ment. 
 
 'Tis greatly wise to talk with our past hours, 
 And ask them, what report they bore to heav'n. 
 And how they might have borne more welcome news : 
 Their answers Ibrm what men experience call. 
 
 YOUNO. 
 
 It is good also not to try experiments in states, ex- 
 cept the necessity be urgent, or the utility be evident. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 The experiment, trial, and proof, 
 have equally the character of uncer- 
 tainty ; but the experiment is employed 
 only in matters of an intellectual na- 
 ture ; the trial is employed in matters 
 of a personal nature, on physical as well 
 as mental objects ; the proo/ is employed 
 in moral subjects : we make an experi- 
 ment in order to know whether a thing 
 be true or false ; we make a trial in 
 order to know whether it be capable or 
 incapable, convenient or inconvenient, 
 useful or the contrary ; we put a thing 
 to the -proof in order to determine whe- 
 ther it be good or bad, real or unreal : 
 experiments tend to confirrai opinions ; 
 the philosopher doubts every position 
 which cannot be demonstrated by re- 
 peated experiments : trials are of abso- 
 lute necessity in directing our conduct, 
 our taste, and our choice ; we judge of 
 our strength or skill by trials; we judge 
 of the effect of colours by trials, and 
 the like: the proof is the trial that 
 proves ; it determines the judgment in 
 the knowledge of men and things ; the 
 proof of men's characters and merits is 
 best made by observing their conduct. 
 The test is the most decisive kind of 
 proof, whence the phrase ** to stand the 
 test:* 
 
 When we are searching out the nature or properties 
 of any being, by various methods of trial, this sort of 
 
 EXPLAIN. 
 
 373 
 
 observation is called experiment. 
 
 Watts, 
 
 But he himself betook another way. 
 To make more tried of his hardiment, 
 And seek adventures, as he with prince Arthur went. 
 
 Spenser, 
 
 O goodly usage of those ancient tymes ! 
 
 In which the sword was servant unto right : 
 When not for malice and contentious crymes. 
 
 But all for praise and proof ot manly might. 
 
 J^PENSEB. 
 
 All thy vexations 
 Were but my trials of thy love, and thou 
 Hast strangely stood the test. Shakspeare. 
 
 The proof and test may be taken for 
 that which serves to prove, with the 
 same distinction : to give proofs of sin- 
 cerity ; ridicule is not the test of truth. 
 
 Such a tyranny in love, which the fair impose 
 upon us, is a little too severe, that we must demon 
 
 strate our affection for them by no certain proof, but 
 
 by haired for one another. Tatler, 
 
 Unerring natuns, still divinely bright, 
 
 One clear, unchanged, and universal light. 
 
 Life, force, and beauty, must to all impart 
 
 At once the source and end, and test of every art. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 TO EXPLAIN, EXPOUND, INTER- 
 PRET. 
 
 EXPLAIN signifies to make plain, 
 V. Apparent EXPOUND, from the 
 Latin expono, compounded of ex and 
 pono, signifies to set forth in detail. 
 INTERPRET, in Latin interpreto and 
 interpretes, compounded of inter and 
 partes, that is, linguas tongues, signify- 
 ing to get the sense of one language by 
 means of another. ^ 
 
 To explain is the generic, the rest 
 are specific : to expound and interpret 
 are each modes of explaining. Single 
 words or sentences are eocplained , a 
 whole work, or considerable parts or it, 
 Bxe eocpounded ; the sense of any writing 
 or symbolical sign is interpreted. It is 
 the business of the philologist to explain 
 the meaning of words by a suitable 
 definition ; it is the business of the di- 
 vine to expound Scripture ; it is the 
 business of the antiquarian to inteipret 
 the meaning of old inscriptions, or of 
 hieroglyphics. An explanation serves 
 to assist the understanding, to supply a 
 deficiency, and remove obscurity ; an 
 exposition is an ample explanation, in 
 which minute particulars are detailed, 
 and the connexion of events in the 
 narrative is kept up ; it serves to assist 
 the memory and awaken the attention : 
 both the explanation and exposition 
 are employed in clearing up the sense 
 of things as they are, but the interpret- 
 ation is more arbitrary ; it often consists 
 of affixing or giving a sense to things 
 which they have not previously had 
 hence it is that the same passages in 
 authors admit of different interpreta- 
 tions, according to the character or views 
 of the commentator. 
 
 I intend that you shall soon receive Shakspeare, 
 that you may explain his works to tlie ladies of Italy, 
 and tell them the story of the editor among otlier 
 strange narrations with which your long residence in 
 this unknown region has supplied you. Johnson. 
 
 One meets now and then with persons who are ex 
 tremely learned and knotty in expounding clear 
 cases. Steele. 
 
 It dees not appear that among the Romans any 
 man grew eminent by interpreting another; and 
 perhaps it was more frequent to translate for exercise 
 or amusement than for fame. Johnson 
 
 To explain and interpret are not 
 confined to what is written or said, they 
 
374 
 
 EXPLAIN. 
 
 EXPOSTULATE. 
 
 are employed likewise with regard to 
 the actions of men ; exposition is, how- 
 ever, used only with regard to writings. 
 The major part of the misunderstandings 
 and animosities which arise among men, 
 might easily be obviated by a timely 
 explanation ; it is the characteristic of 
 good-nature to interpret the looks and 
 actions of men as favorably as possible. 
 The explanation may sometimes flow 
 out of circumstances ; the interpretation 
 is always the act of a voluntary and 
 rational agent. The discovery of a plot 
 or secret scheme will serve to explain 
 the mysterious and strange conduct of 
 such as were previously acquainted 
 with it. According to an old proverb, 
 " Silence gives consent ;" for thus at 
 least they are pleased to interpret it, 
 who are interested in the decision. 
 
 It is a serious thing to have connexion with a peo- 
 ple, who live only under positive, arbitrary, and 
 changeable institutions; and these not perfected, nor 
 supplied, nor explained, by any common acknow- 
 ledged rule of morul science. Bubke. 
 
 Look how we can, or sad or merrily, 
 
 Jnterpretution will misquote our looks. Shakspeare. 
 
 TO EXPLAIN, ILLUSTRATE, ELU- 
 CIDATE. 
 
 EXPLAIN, V. To explain, expound. 
 ILLUSTRATE, in Latin illustratus 
 participle of illustrOy compounded of 
 the intensive syllable in and lustrOy 
 signifies to make a thing bright, or easy 
 to be surveyed and examined. ELU- 
 CIDATE, in Latin elucidatus participle 
 of elucido, from lux light, signifies to 
 bring forth into the light. 
 
 To explain is simply to render intel- 
 ligible ; to illustrate and elucidate are 
 to give additional clearness: every thing 
 requires to be eocplained to one who is 
 ignorant of it ; but the best informed 
 will require to have abstruse subjects 
 illustrated, and obscure subjects eluci- 
 dated. We always explain when we 
 illustrate or elucidate, and we always 
 elucidate when we illustrate, but not 
 vice versa. We explain by reducing 
 compounds to simples, and generals to 
 particulars ; we illustrate by means of 
 examples, similes, and allegorical 
 figures ; we elucidate by commentaries, 
 or the statement of facts. Words are 
 the common subject of explanation; 
 moral truths require illustration; po- 
 etical allusions and dark passages in 
 writers require elucidation. 
 
 I know I meant just what you explain; but I liid 
 uot explain my own meaning so well as you. Pope. 
 
 It is indeed the same system as mine, but illuS' 
 trated with a i ay of jour own. Pope. 
 
 If our religious tenets should ever want a farther 
 elucidation, we shall not call on atheism to explain 
 them. BuKKE. 
 
 EXPLANATORY, EXPLICIT, EX- 
 PRESS. 
 
 EXPLANATORY signifies contain- 
 ing or belonging to explanation {v. To 
 explain). EXPLICIT, in Latin expli- 
 catus from explico to unfold, signifies 
 unfolded or laid open. EXPRESS, in 
 Latin expressus, signifies the same as 
 expressed or delivered in specific terms. 
 
 The explanatory is that which is su- 
 peradded to clear up difficulties or ob- 
 scurities. A letter is explanatory which 
 contains an explanation of something 
 preceding, in lieu of any thing new. 
 The explicit is that which of itself 
 obviates eveiy difficalty ; an explicit 
 letter, therefore, will leave nothing that 
 requires explanation : the explicit ad- 
 mits of a free use of words ; the express 
 requires them to be unambiguous. A 
 person ought to be explicit when he 
 enters into an engagement; he ought 
 to be express when he gives commands. 
 
 An explanatory law stops the current of a prece- 
 dent statute, nor does either of them admit extension 
 afterwards. Bacon. 
 
 Since the revolution thebounds of prerogative and 
 liberty have been better defined, the principles of 
 government more thoroughly examined and under- 
 stood, and the rights of the subject more explicitly 
 guarded by legal provisions, than in any other period 
 of the English history. Blackstone. 
 
 I have d.'stroyed the letter I received from you by 
 the hands of Luci IS Aruntius, though it was much 
 too innocent to deserve so severe a treatment; how- 
 ever, it was your express desire I should destroy it, 
 and I have complied accordingly. 
 
 Melmoths Letters of Cicero. 
 
 TO EXPOSTULATE, REMONSTRATE. 
 
 EXPOSTULATE, from postulo to 
 demand, signifies to demand reasons for 
 a thing. REMONSTRATE, from 
 monstro to show, signifies to show rea- 
 sons against a thing. 
 
 We expostulate in a tone of authority ; 
 we remonstrate in a tone of complaint. 
 He who expostulates passes a censure, 
 and claims to be heard ; he who remon- 
 strates presents his case and requests to 
 be heard. Expostulation may often be 
 the precursor of violence ; remonstrance 
 mostly rests on the force of reason and 
 representation : he who admits of ex- 
 postulation from an inferior undermines 
 his own authority ; he who is deaf to 
 the remonstrances of his friends is far 
 
EXPRESS 
 
 EXPRESS. 
 
 375 
 
 gone in folly : the expostulation is 
 mostly on matters of personal interest ; 
 the remonstrance may as often be made 
 on matters of propriety. The Scythian 
 ambassadors expostulated with Alex- 
 ander against his invasion of their 
 country ; King Richard expostulated 
 with Wat Tyler on the subject of his 
 insurrection ; Artabanes remonstrated 
 with Xerxes on the folly of his projected 
 invasion. 
 
 With the hypocrite it is not my business [at pre- 
 sent to cxpostuLate. Johnson. 
 
 I have been but a little time conversant with the 
 world, yet 1 have had already frt- queni opportunities 
 of observing the. litile efficacy of remomtrance and 
 complaint. Johnson. 
 
 TO EXPRESS, DECLARE, SIGNIFY, 
 TESTIFY, UTTER. 
 
 xIll these terms ai-e taken m the 
 sense of communicating to others. To 
 EXPRESS, from the Latin eocprimo, 
 or ex out and premo to press, signifying 
 to bring out by a particular effort, is the 
 general term. To DECLARE (v. To 
 declare), and the other terms, are dif- 
 ferent modes of expressing, varying in 
 the manner and circumstances of the 
 action. To express is the simple act of 
 communication, resulting from our cir- 
 cumstances as social agents ; to declare 
 is to express clearly and openly. A 
 person may express his opinions to an 
 individual, but to declare is to make 
 clear or known to several. We may 
 express directly or indirectly ; we de- 
 clare directly and sometimes loudly. 
 
 As the Supreme Being has expressed, and as it 
 were printed his ideas in the creation, men express 
 their ideas in books. Addison. 
 
 On him confer the Poet's sacred name. 
 Whose lofty v«)ice declares the heavenly flame. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Words, looks, gestures, or movements, 
 serve to express; actions and things 
 may sometimes declare : sometimes we 
 cannot express our contempt in so 
 strong a manner as by preserving a 
 perfect silence when we are required to 
 speak ; an act of hostility, on the part 
 of a nation, is as much a declaration of 
 war as if it were expressed in positive 
 terras. 
 
 Thus Roman youth deriv'd from ruin'd Troy, 
 In rude Saturnian rhymes express their joy. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Th' unerring sun by certain signs declares, 
 What the late ev'u or early morn prepares. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 To eocpress is to convey to another by 
 any means that which passes in one's 
 
 mind. To SIGNIFY, from signum a 
 sign and /ac2o to make, is to convey by 
 some outward sign. To express is said 
 generally of ones opinions and feelings; 
 to signify is to make one's particular 
 wishes known to an individual : we ex- 
 press mostly in positive terms ; we may 
 signify in any manner either by looks 
 or words. 
 
 Translating will give you a great stock of words, 
 and insensibly impregnate your mind with very 
 beautiful ideas and a happy manner of expressing 
 them. Sir Eardly Wilmot. 
 
 The signification of our sentiments made by tones 
 and gestures has this advantage aliove tliat made by 
 words, that it is the language of nature. Blair. 
 
 Words may both express 2i[\di signify : 
 they exp7'ess the commonly received 
 meaning affixed to them ; but they sig- 
 nify more or less according to circum- 
 stances or the intention of the speaker ; 
 the word no eocpresses simple negation, 
 but it may be made to signify very dif- 
 ferently by any one using it. 
 
 Tlie warrior thus in song his deeds expressed. 
 Nor vainly boasted what he but confess'd ; 
 While warlike actions wi-re proclaim'd abroad. 
 That all their praises should refer to God. Pakkel&. 
 
 Life's but a shadow, a poor player 
 Tliat struts and frets his hour upon the stage 
 And tiien is heard no more; it is a tale 
 Full of sound and fury signifying nothing. 
 
 Shakspeark. 
 
 As epithets, expressive and signifi- 
 cant admit of a similar distinction : an 
 expressive look is that which is fitted to 
 express what is intended ; a significant 
 look is that which is calculated to sig- 
 nify the particular feeling of the indi- 
 vidual. 
 
 And four fair queens, whose hands sustain a flow'r, 
 Th* expressive emblem of their softer pow'r. Pope. 
 
 Common life is full of this kind of signijicant ex- 
 pressions, by knocking, beckoning, frowning, and 
 pouting, and dumb persons are sagacious in the use 
 of them. Holder. 
 
 To signify and TESTIFY, from testis 
 a witness and fio to become, like the 
 word express, are employed in general 
 for any act of communication otherwise 
 than by words ; but express is used in 
 a stronger sense than either of the 
 former. ♦The passions and strongest 
 movements of the soul are expressed; 
 the simple intentions or transitory feel- 
 ings of the mind are signified or testi- 
 fied. A person expresses his joy by the 
 sparkling of his eye, and the vivacity oi 
 bis countenance ; he signifies his wishes 
 by a nod ; he testifies his approbation 
 by a smile. People of vivid sensibility 
 must take care not to express all their 
 feelings ; those who expect a ready obe- 
 dience from their inferiors must not 
 
376 
 
 EXTEND. 
 
 EXTEND. 
 
 adopt a haughty mode of signifying 
 their will; nothing is more gratifying 
 to an ingenuous mind than to testify its 
 regard for merit, wherever it may dis- 
 cover itself. 
 
 If there be no cause expressed the gaoler is not 
 bound to detain the prisoner For the law judges in 
 this respect, saith sir Edward Coke, like Festus the 
 h oman governor ; that it is unreasonable to send a 
 prisoner, and not \fi signify withal the crimes alleged 
 against him. Blackstone. 
 
 What consolation can be had, Dryden has afford- 
 ed, by living to repent, and to testify his repentance, 
 (for his immoral writings). Johnson. 
 
 UTTER, from the preposition out, 
 signifying to bring out, differs from 
 express in this, that the latter respects 
 the thing which is communicated, and 
 the former the means of communication. 
 We express from the heart ; we utter 
 with the lips : to express an uncharitable 
 sentiment is a violation of Christian 
 duty ; to utter an unseemly word is a 
 violation of good manners : those who 
 say what they do not mean, utter but 
 not express ; those who show by their 
 looks what is passing in their hearts, 
 express but do not utter. 
 
 Kneeling at the communion is designed to express 
 humility and reverence. Falkneb. 
 
 The multitude of angels, with a shout 
 
 Loud as from numbers without number, sweet 
 
 As from blessed voices, uttering joy. Milton. 
 
 EXTEND, STRETCH, REACH. 
 
 These words are nearly allied to each 
 other in the sense of drawing out so as 
 to enlarge the dimensions, particularly 
 that of length. EXTEND, from ex 
 and tend, signifying to tend outward or 
 away from an object, is the most general 
 of these terms. STRETCH, as con- 
 nected with strike and stroke, as also 
 with strain, is a mode of extending, 
 namely, with an effort, and as far as we 
 can. REACH, which is a variation of 
 stretch, conveys the idea of attaining a 
 point or an object by extending. Things 
 may extend in any manner, either by 
 simply passing over or occupying a cer- 
 tain space ; as a piece of water extends 
 into a country. 
 
 One of the earthquakes at Cutanea most particu- 
 larly described in history is that which happened ia 
 the year 1693. It extended to a circumference of two 
 thousand six hundred leagues. Goldsmith. 
 
 They may also be extended by adding 
 to their dimensions ; as to extend the 
 garden beyond the house. 
 
 Its length was extended towards the enemy, and 
 exceeded its depth. Potter. 
 
 Things are stretched or extended 
 
 lengthwise as far as they will admit of 
 extension ; as to stretch one's neck. ; to 
 lie stretched on the ground. 
 
 But not till half the prostrate forest lay 
 
 Stretch' d in long ruin and expos' d to day. PoPK. 
 
 Wherefore these words may be ap- 
 plied to the same objects with this dis- 
 tinction ; to extend the arm or hand is 
 simply to put it out ; to stretch the arm 
 is to extend it its full length. 
 
 In assemblies and places of public resort, it seldom 
 fails to happen that though at the entrance of some 
 particular person every face brightens with gladness 
 and every hand is extended in salutation, yet if you 
 pursue him beyond the first exchange of civilities, 
 you will find him of very small importance. 
 
 Uahbler. 
 But brave Cleanthus, o'er the rolling floods, 
 StretcKd wide his hands, and iuVok'd the gods. 
 
 Pitt. 
 
 A country is said to extend in its 
 ordinary application, but it is only said 
 figuratively to stretch, when it seems to 
 extend itself by an effort to its utmost 
 length. 
 
 Its course has been stopped in many places by the 
 eruptions of the volcano, so that, strictly speaking, 
 the skirts of Atria extend much beyond it (the river 
 Acis), thougli it has generally been considered as the 
 boundary. Bbydone. 
 
 Plains immense 
 lae stretcWd below, interminable meads. Thomson. 
 
 To extend is indefinite as to the dis- 
 tance ; it may be shorter or longer, and 
 requires therefore to be expressly de- 
 fined : to reach is defined by the point 
 arrived at, which may be either ex- 
 pressed or implied ; as the road extends 
 many miles ; it will not reach so far, 
 i. e., as the house or other object implied. 
 
 This little spot of earth you stand upon, 
 Is more to me than the extended plains 
 Of my great father's kingdom. Southern 
 
 Some got into long allies which did not reach far 
 up the hill before they ended, and did not go furtlur. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Persons extend things, as one ex- 
 tends a field, boundary, &c. ; persons or 
 things reach things ; a person reaches 
 a place ; a sound reaches the ear. 
 
 The lucky sound no sooner reach'd their ears, 
 But straight they quite dismiss'd their fears. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 In the moral and extended applica- 
 tion, they are distinguished in a similar 
 manner: influence, power, observations, 
 &c., may be extended in an indefinite 
 manner as before, but they are said to 
 be stretched when they are carried as 
 far as they can, and sometimes farther 
 than is convenient. 
 
 For while the boundless theme extends our thought. 
 Ten thousand thousand rolling years are nought. 
 
 Gat. 
 
EXTRANEOUS. 
 
 EXTRAORDINARY. 377 
 
 Life's span forbids us to extend our cares. 
 
 And stretch our hopes beyond our years. Ckeech. 
 
 One reaches a certain age, or one 
 reaches a goal ; the understanding 
 reaches an object of contemplation. 
 
 I cast my face upward and began to consider what 
 a rare prerogative the optic virtue hath, much more 
 the intuitive virtue of the thought; that the one in a 
 moment can reach heaven, and the other go beyond 
 it Howell. 
 
 TO EXTENUATE, PALLIATE. 
 
 EXTENUATE, from the Latin te- 
 nuis thin, small, signifies literally to 
 make small. PALLIATE, in Latin 
 palliatus, participle of pallio, from 
 pallium a cloak, signifies to throw a 
 cloak over a thing so that it may not be 
 seen. 
 
 These terms are both applicable to the 
 moral conduct, and express the act of 
 lessening the guilt of any impropriety. 
 To extenuate is simply to lessen guilt 
 without reference to the means ; to 
 palliate is to lessen it by means of art. 
 To extenuate is rather the effect of 
 circumstances : to palliate is the direct 
 effort of an individual. Ignorance in 
 the offender may serve as an extenuation 
 of his guilt, although not of his offence : 
 it is but a poor palliation of a man's 
 guilt, to say that his crimes have not 
 been attended with the mischief which 
 they were calculated to produce. 
 
 Savage endeavoured to extenuate the fact (of hav- 
 ing killed Sinclair), by urging the suddenness of the 
 whole action. Johnson. 
 
 Muns. St. Evremond has endeavoured to palliate 
 the superstitious of the Roman Catholic religion. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 EXTRANEOUS, EXTRINSIC, 
 FOREIGN. 
 
 EXTRANEOUS, compounded of 
 exterraneous, or ex and terra, signifies 
 o it of the land, not belonging to it. 
 EXTRINSIC, in Latin extrinsecus, 
 compounded ot extra and secus, signifies 
 outward, external. FOREIGN, from 
 the Latin foris out of doors, signifies 
 not belonging to the family. 
 
 The extraneous is that which forms 
 no necessary or natural part of any 
 thing : the extrinsic is that which forms 
 a part or has a connexion, but only in 
 an indirect form ; it is not an inherent 
 or component part : the foreign is that 
 which forms no part whatever, and has 
 no kind of connexion. A work is said 
 to contain extraneous matter, which 
 contains much matter not necessarily 
 
 belonging to, or illustrative of the sub- 
 ject : a work is said to have extrinsic 
 merit when it borrows its value from 
 local circumstances, in distinction from 
 the intrinsic merit, or that which lies in 
 the contents. 
 
 Extraneous and extrinsic have a 
 general and abstract sense ; hut foreign 
 has a particular signification ; they 
 always pass over to some object either 
 expressed or understood : hence we say 
 extraneous ideas, or extrinsic worth; 
 but that a particular mode of acting is 
 foreign to the general plan pursued. 
 Anecdotes of private individuals would 
 be extraneous matter in a general his- 
 tory : the respect and credit which men 
 gain from their fellow-citizens by an 
 adherence to rectitude is the extrinsic 
 advantage of virtue; the peace of a 
 good conscience and the favor of God 
 are its intrinsic advantages : it is fo- 
 reign to the purpose of one who is 
 making an abridgement of a work, to 
 enter into details in any particular part. 
 
 That which makes me believe is something ex- 
 traneous to the thing that I believe. Locke. 
 
 Affluence and power are advantages extrinsic and 
 adventitious. Johnson. 
 
 For loveliness 
 Needs not the aid oi foreign ornaments ; 
 But is when unadorn'd adorn'd the most. Thomson. 
 
 EXTRAORDINARY, REMARKABLE, 
 
 Are epithets both opposed to the 
 ordinary ; and in that sense the EX- 
 TRAORDINARY is that which in its 
 own nature is REMARKABLE : but 
 things, however, may be extraordinary 
 which are not remarkable, and the con- 
 trary. The extraordinary is that which 
 is out of the ordinary course, but it does 
 not always excite remark, and is not 
 therefore remarkable, as when we speak 
 of an extraordinary loan, an extraor- 
 dinary measure of government : on the 
 other hand, when the extraordinary 
 conveys the idea ofwhat deserves notice, 
 it expresses much more than remark- 
 able. There are but few extraordinary 
 things, many things are remarkable : 
 the remarkable is eminent ; the extra- 
 ordinary is supereminent : the extraor- 
 dinary excites our astonishment ; the 
 remarkable only awakens our interest 
 and attention. The extraordinary is 
 unexpected; the remarkable is some- 
 times looked for: every instance of 
 sagacity and fidelity in a dog is remark- 
 able, and some extraordinary instances 
 
SIS EXTRAVAGANT. 
 
 EXUBERANT. 
 
 have been related which would almost 
 stagger our belief. 
 
 The love of praise is a passion deep in the mind ol 
 every extraordinary person. Huqhes. 
 
 The heroes of literary history have been no less 
 remarkable for what they have suffared than for 
 what they have achieved. Johnson^ 
 
 EXTRAVAGANT, PRODIGAL, LAVISH, 
 PROFUSE. 
 
 EXTRAVAGANT, from extra and 
 vaganSy signifies in general wandering 
 from the line ; and PRODIGAL, from 
 the Latin prodigus, and prodigo to 
 launch forth, signifies in general sending 
 forth, or giving out in great quantities. 
 LAVISH comes probably from the 
 Latin lavo to wash, signifying to wash 
 away in waste. PROFUSE, from the 
 Latin profusus participle of prof undo to 
 pour forth, signifies pouring out freely. 
 
 The idea of using immoderately is 
 implied in all these terms, but extrava- 
 gant is the most general in its meaning 
 and application. The extravagant man 
 spends his money without reason ; the 
 prodigal man spends it in excesses : 
 one may be extravagant with a small 
 sum where it exceeds one's means ; one 
 can be prodigal only with large sums. 
 
 An extravagant man who lias nothing else to re- 
 commend him but a false generosity, is ofien more 
 beloved than a person of a more finished character, 
 who is defective in this particular. Addison. 
 
 He (Sir Robert Walpole) was an honourable man, 
 and a sound Whig. He was not, as the Jacobites 
 and discontented Whigs of his own time have repre- 
 sented him, and as ill informed people still represent 
 him, a prodigal and corrupt minister. Burks. 
 
 Extravagant and prodigal designate 
 habitual as well as particular actions : 
 lavish and profuse are properly applied 
 to particular actions, the former to de- 
 note an expenditure more or less waste- 
 ful or superfluous, the latter to denote a 
 full supply without any sort of scant. 
 He who is lavish consumes without 
 considering the value of what is spent ; 
 but profuseness may sometimes arise 
 from an excess of liberality. 
 
 The wild extravagant, whose thoughtless hand 
 With lavish, tasteless pride, commits expence, 
 Ruin'd, perceiving his waning age demand 
 Sad reparation for his youth's offence. Dodsley. 
 
 One of a mean fortune manages his store with ex- 
 treme parsimony, but with feai of running into pro- 
 fuseness never arrives to the magniticeuce of living. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 As extravagance has respect to the 
 disorder of the mind, it may be employed 
 with equal propriety to other objects ; 
 as to l)e extravagant in praises, re- 
 quests, &c. As prodigal refers to 
 
 excess in the measure of consumption 
 it may be applied to other objects than 
 worldly possessions ; as to be prodigal 
 of one's time, treasure, strength, and 
 whatever is near and dear to us. Lavish 
 may be applied to any objects which 
 may be dealt out without regard to their 
 value ; as to be lavish of one's compli- 
 ments by scattering them indiscrimi- 
 nately. Proftise may be applied to 
 whatever may be given in superabund- 
 ance, but mostly in a good or indifferent 
 sense. 
 
 No one is to admit into his petitions to his Maker, 
 things superfluous and extravagant. South. 
 
 Here patriots live, who for their country's good. 
 In fighting fields, were prodigal of blood. Dryden. 
 
 See where the winding vale its lavish stores 
 Irriguous spreads. Thomson. 
 
 Cicero was most liberally profuse in commending 
 the ancients and his contemporaries. 
 
 Addison after Pi.utarom 
 
 EXTREMITY, EXTREME. 
 
 EXTREMITY is used in the proper 
 or the improper sense ; EXTREME in 
 the improper sense : we speak of the 
 extremity of a line or an avenue, the 
 extremity of distress, but the extreme 
 of the fashion. In the moral sense, ex- 
 tremity is applicable to the outward 
 circumstances ; extreme to the opinions 
 and conduct of men : in matters of dis- 
 pute between individuals it is a happy 
 thing to guard against coming to ex- 
 tremities ; it is the characteristic of 
 volatile tempers to be always in ex- 
 tremes^ either the extreme of joy or the 
 extreme of sorrow. 
 
 Savage suffered the utmost extremities of poverty, 
 and often fasted so long that he was seized with 
 faintness. Johnson. 
 
 The two extremes to be guarded against are des- 
 potism, where all are slaves, and anarchy, where all 
 would rule and none obey. ' Blair. 
 
 EXUBERANT, LUXURIANT. 
 
 EXUBERANT, from the Latin ex- 
 uberans or ex and ubero, signifies very 
 fruitful or superabundant: LUXURI- 
 ANT, in Latin luxurians from laxus, 
 signifies expanding with unrestrained 
 freedom. These terms are both ap- 
 plied to vegetation in a flourishing 
 state ; but exuberance expresses the 
 excess, and luxuriance the perfection : 
 in a fertile soil, where plants are left un- 
 restrainedly to themselves, there will be 
 an exuberance ; plants are to be seen 
 in their luxuriance only in seasons that 
 are favourable to them. 
 
FABLE. 
 
 FACE. 
 
 379 
 
 Another Flora there of bolder hues 
 And richer sweets, beyond our garden's pride. 
 Plays o'er the fields, and showers with sudden hand 
 Exuberant spring. Thomson. 
 
 On whose luxurious herbage, half conceal' d. 
 Like a fall'n cedar, far diffus'd his train, 
 Cas'd in green scales, the crocodile extends. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 In the moral application, exuberance 
 of intellect is often attended with a rest- 
 less amhition that is incompatible both 
 with the happiness and advancement of 
 its possessor ; luxuriance of imagina- 
 tion is one of the greatest gifts which a 
 poet can boast of. 
 
 F. 
 
 FABLE, TALE, NOVEL, ROMANCE. 
 
 FABLE, in Latin /aftw/a, from /or to 
 speak or tell, and TALE, from to tell, 
 both designate a species of narration ; 
 NOVEL, from the Italian novella, is an 
 extended tale; ROMANCE, from the 
 Italian romanzo, is a wonderful tale, or 
 a tale of wonders, such as was most in 
 vogue in former times. Different spe- 
 cies of composition are expressed by the 
 above words : the fable is allegorical ; its 
 actions are natural, but its agents are 
 imaginary : the tale is fictitious, but not 
 imaginary ; both the agents and actions 
 are drawn from the passing scenes of 
 life. Grods and goddesses, animals and 
 men, trees, vegetables, and inanimate 
 objects in general, may be made the 
 agents of a, fable ; but of a tale, properly 
 speaking, only men or supernatural 
 spirits can be the agents : of the former 
 description are the celebrated fables of 
 iEsop; and of the latter the tales of 
 Marmontel, the tales of the Genii, the 
 Chinese tales, &c. : fables are written 
 for instruction; tales principally for 
 amusement : fables consist mostly of 
 only one incident or action, from which 
 a novel may be drawn ; tales always of 
 many which excite an interest for an 
 individual. 
 
 When I travellea, I took a particular delight in 
 hearing the songs and fablet that are come from 
 father to son, and are most in vogue among the com- 
 mon people. Addison. 
 
 Of Jason, Theseus, and such worthies old, 
 
 Light seem the tales antiquity has told. Wai.ler. 
 
 The tale, when compared with the 
 novel, is a simple kind of fiction, it con- 
 gists of but few persons in the drama ; 
 vhilstthe novel, on the contrary, admits 
 
 of every possible variety in characters : 
 the tale is told without much art or con- 
 trivance to keep the reader in suspense, 
 without any depth of plot or importance 
 in the catastrophe ; the novel affords the 
 greatest scope for exciting an interest by 
 the rapid succession of events, the in- 
 volvements of interest, and the unravel- 
 ling of its plot. If the novel awakens 
 the attention, the romance rivets the 
 whole mind and engages the affections ; 
 it presents nothing but what is extraor- 
 dinary and calculated to fill the imagi- 
 nation : of the former description, Cer- 
 vantes, La Sage, and Fielding, have 
 given us the best specimens ; and of 
 the latter we have the best modern spe- 
 cimens from the pen of Mrs. Radcliffe. 
 
 A novel conducted upon one uniform [plan, con- 
 taining a series of events in familiar life, is in effect 
 a protracted comedy not divided into acts. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 In the romances formerly written, every transac- 
 tion and sentiment was so remote from all that passes 
 among men, that the reader was in little danj^er of 
 making any application to himself. Johnson. 
 
 FACE, FRONT, 
 
 Figuratively designate the parti- 
 cular parts of bodies which bear some 
 sort of resemblance to the human /ace 
 or forehead. FACE is applied to that 
 part of bodies which serves as an index 
 or rule, and contains certain marks to 
 direct the observer; FRONT is em- 
 ployed for that part which is most pro- 
 minent or foremost : hence we speak of 
 the /ace of a wheel or clock, the /ace of 
 a painting, or the face of nature ; but 
 the front of a house or building, and 
 the front of a stage : hence, likewise, 
 the propriety of the expressions, to put 
 a good face on a thing, to show a bold 
 front. 
 
 A common soldier, a child, a girl, the door of an 
 inn, have changed the /Swc of ibrtune, and almost 
 of nature. Bubke 
 
 Where the deep trench in length extended lay, 
 Compacted troops stand wedg'd in firm array, 
 A dreadful front. Pope . 
 
 FACE, COUNTENANCE VISAGE. 
 
 FACE, in Latin fades, from facio to 
 make, signifies the whole form or make. 
 COUNTENANCE, in French conte- 
 nance, from the Latin contineo, signi- 
 fies the contents, or what is contained in 
 the face. VISAGE, from viso and 
 video to see, signifies the particular 
 form of the /ace as it presents itself to 
 view ; properly speaking a kind of coun- 
 tenance. The face consists of a certain 
 
380 
 
 FACETIOUS. 
 
 FACTION. 
 
 set of features ; the countenance con- 
 sists of the general aggregate of looks 
 produced by the mind upon the features ; 
 the visage consists of the whole assem- 
 blage of features and looks in par- 
 ticular cases : the /ace is the work of 
 nature ; the countenance and visage are 
 the work of the mind : \hefacc remains 
 the same, but the countenance and 
 visage are changeable. 
 
 No part of the body besides the face is capable 
 of as many changes as there are different emotions 
 in the mind, and of expressing them all by those 
 changes. Hughes. 
 
 As the countenance admits of so great variety, 
 it requires also great judgment to govern it. 
 
 Hughes. 
 
 A sudden trembling seized on all his limbs ; 
 
 His eyes distorted grew, his visage pale; 
 
 His speech forsook him. Otway. 
 
 The face properly belongs to brutes as 
 well as men, the countenance is the 
 peculiar property of man, although 
 sometimes applied to the brutes ; the 
 visage is peculiarly applicable to supe- 
 rior beings : the last term is employed 
 only in the grave or lofty style. 
 
 Awhile tiiey mus'd ; surveying every /ace 
 Thou hadst suppos'd them of superior race, 
 Tlieir periwigs of wool, and fears combin'd, 
 Stamp'd on each countenance such marks of mind. 
 
 CoWPER. 
 
 GJet you gone. 
 Put on a most importunate aspect, 
 A visage of demand. 
 
 Shaespeare. 
 
 FACETIOUS, CONVERSABLE, PLEA- 
 SANT, JOCULAR, JOCOSE. 
 
 All these epithets designate that 
 companionable quality which consists in 
 liveliness of speech. FACETIOUS, in 
 Latin /ace/M*, may probably come from 
 for to speak, denoting the versatility 
 with which a person makes use of his 
 words. CONVERSABLE is literally 
 able to hold a conversation. PLEA- 
 SANT (i;. Agreeohle) signifies making 
 ourselves pleasant with others, or them 
 pleased with us. JOCULAR signifies 
 after the manner of a joke ; JOCOSE 
 using or having jo^e*. 
 
 Facetious may be employed either for 
 writing or conversation ; the rest only in 
 conversation : the facetious man deals 
 in that kind of discourse which may 
 excite laughter ; a conversable man may 
 instruct as well as amuse ; the pleasant 
 man says everything in a pleasant 
 manner; his pleasantry even on the 
 most delicate subject is without offence : 
 the person speaking is jocose ; the thing 
 said, or the manner of saying it, is 
 jocular: it is not for any one to be 
 
 always jocose, although sometimes one 
 may assume 3. jocular air when we are 
 not at liberty to be serious. A man is 
 facetious from humour; he is conver- 
 sable by means of information ; he in- 
 dulges himself in occasional pleasantry, 
 or allows himself to be jocose, in order 
 to enliven conversation ; a useful hint is 
 sometimes conveyed in jocular terms. 
 
 I have written nothing since I publislied, except 
 a certain^ce^joKS history of John Gilpin. Cowper 
 
 But here my lady will object. 
 
 Your intervals of time to spend. 
 
 With so conversible a friend. 
 
 It would not signify a pin 
 
 Whatever climate you were in. Swift. 
 
 Aristophanes wrote to please the multitude ; liia 
 pleasantries are coarse and unpolite. Warton. 
 
 Thus Venus sports. 
 When cruelly jocose. 
 She ties the fatal noose. 
 And binds unequals to the brazen yokes, Cheech. 
 
 Pope sometimes condescended to be jocular with 
 servants or inferiors. JoHNso>f 
 
 FACTION, PARTY. 
 
 These two words equally suppose the 
 union of many persons, and their oppo- 
 sition to certain views diff'erent from 
 their own: but FACTION, from /ac/?o 
 making, denotes an activity and secret 
 machination against those whose views 
 are opposed; and PARTY, from the 
 verb to part or split, expresses only a 
 division of opinion. 
 
 The term party has of itself nothing 
 odious, that oi faction is always so : any 
 man, without distinction of rank, may 
 have a party either at court or in the 
 army, in the city, or in literature, with- 
 out being himself immediately impli- 
 cated in raising it; but factions are 
 always the result of active efforts : one 
 may have a party for one's merit, from 
 the number and ardour of one's friends ; 
 but 2i faction is raised by busy and tur- 
 bulent spirits for their own purposes: 
 Rome was torn by the iniesiine factions 
 of Caesar and Pompey. Faction is the 
 demon of discord, armed with the power 
 to do endless mischief, and intent alone 
 on destroying whatever opposes its pro- 
 gress ; woe to that state into which it 
 has found an entrance: party spirit 
 may show itself in noisy debate ; but 
 while it keeps within the legitimate 
 bounds of opposition, it is an evil that 
 must be endured. 
 
 It is the restless ambition of a few artful men that 
 thus breaks a people mU^ factions, and draws several 
 well-meaning j)ersons to tlieir interest by a specious 
 eoQcern for their country. Adujson. 
 
FACTOR. 
 
 As men formerly became eminent in learned so- 
 cieties by their parts and acquisitions, ihey now dis- 
 ^- tio^uish themselves by the warmth and violence 
 with which they espouse their respective parties. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 FACTIOUS, SEDITIOUS. 
 
 FACTIOUS, in L^iiin factiosus, from 
 /ado to do, signifies the same as busy 
 or intermeddling ; ready to take an ac- 
 tive part in matters not of one's own 
 immediate concern. SEDITIOUS, in 
 Latin seditiosus, signifies prone to se- 
 dition (v. Insurrection). 
 
 Factious is an epithet to characterize 
 the tempers of men ; seditious charac- 
 terizes their conduct : the factious man 
 attempts to raise himself into impor- 
 tance, he aims at authority, and seeks to 
 interfere in the measures of govern- 
 ment; the seditious man attempts to 
 excite others, and to provoke their re- 
 sistance to established authority : the 
 first wants to be a law-giver ; the second 
 does not hesitate to be a law-breaker : 
 the first wants to direct the state ; the 
 second to overturn it : the factioUrS man 
 .s mostly in possession of either power, 
 rank, or fortune; the seditious man is 
 seldom elevated in station or circum- 
 stances above the mass of the people. 
 The Roman tribunes were in general 
 little better than factious demagogues ; 
 such, in fact, as abound in all repub- 
 lics : Wat Tyler was a seditious dis- 
 turber of the peace. Factious is mostly 
 applied to individuals ; seditious is em- 
 ployed for bodies of men : hence we 
 speak of a factious nobleman, a sedi- 
 tious multitude. 
 
 Pope lived at this time (in 1739) among the great 
 with that reception and respect to which his works 
 entitled him, and which he had not impaired by 
 any private misconduct of factious partiality. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 France is considered (by the ministry) as merely 
 a foreign power, and the seditious English only as a 
 domestic faction. Bukke. 
 
 FACTOR, AGENT. 
 
 Though both these terms, according 
 to their origin, imply a maker or doer, 
 yet, at present, they have a distinct sig- 
 nification ; the word FACTOR is used 
 in a limited, and the word AGENT in a 
 general sense : ihefactor only buys and 
 sells on the account of others ; the agent 
 transacts every sort of business in ge- 
 neral : merchants and manufacturers 
 employ factors abroad to dispose of 
 goods transmitted; lawyers are fre- 
 quently employed as agents in the re- 
 
 FAILURE. 
 
 381 
 
 ceipt and payment of money, the transfer, 
 of estates, and various other pecuniary 
 concerns. 
 
 Their (the puritans) devotion served all along but 
 as an instrument to their avarice, -as & factor or under 
 agent to their extortion. South. 
 
 No expectations, indeed, were then formed from 
 renewing a direct application to the French regicides, 
 through the Agent Geperal, for the humiliation of 
 sovereigns. Burke. 
 
 TO FAIL, FALL SHORT, BE DEFI- 
 CIENT. 
 
 FAIL, in French/at7/iV, German, &c. 
 fehlen, like the word fall, and the Latin 
 fallo to deceive, comes from the Hebrew 
 repal to fall or decay. To fail marks 
 the result of actions or efforts ; a per- 
 son fails in his undertaking: FALL 
 SHORT designates either the result 
 of actions, or the state of things; a 
 person falls short in his calculation, 
 or in his account; the issue /a//* short 
 of the expectation: to BE DEFI- 
 CIENT marks only the state or quality 
 of objects ; a person is deficient in good 
 manners. People frequently fail in 
 their best endeavours for want of know- 
 ing how to apply their abilities ; when 
 our expectations are immoderate, it is 
 not surprising if our success falls short 
 of our hopes and wishes: there is 
 nothing in which people discover them- 
 selves to be more deficient than in keep- 
 ing ordinary engagements. To/a«7and 
 be deficient are both applicable to the 
 characters of men ; but the former is 
 mostly employed for the moral conduct, 
 the latter for the outward behaviour: 
 hence a man is said to fail in his duty, 
 in the discharge of his obligations, in 
 the performance of a promise, and the 
 like : but to be deficient in politeness, in 
 attention to his friends, in his address, 
 in his manner of entering a room, and 
 the like. 
 
 I would not willingly laugh but instruct; or if 
 I sometimes/m/ in this point, when my mirth ceases 
 to be instructive, it shall never cease to be innocent. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 There is not, in my opinion, anything more myste- 
 rious in nature than this instinct in animals, which 
 thus rises above reason, and falls infinitely short of 
 it. Addison. 
 
 WTiile all creation speaks the pow'r divine. 
 
 Is it deficient in the main design? Jenyns. 
 
 FAILURE, FAILING. 
 
 FAILURE V. To fail) bespeaks the 
 action, or the lesult of the action; a 
 FAILING is the habit, or the habi- 
 tual failure : the former is said of out 
 
382 
 
 FAILURE. 
 
 FAIR. 
 
 undertakings, the latter of our moral 
 character. Failure is opposed to suc- 
 cess; di failing to a perfection. The 
 merchant inust be prepared ior failures 
 in his speculations ; the statesman for 
 failures in his projects ; the result of 
 which depends upon contingencies that 
 are above human control. With our 
 failings, however, it is somewhat dif- 
 ferent ; we must never rest satisfied 
 that we are without them, nor contented 
 with the mere consciousness that we 
 have them. 
 
 The free manner in which people of quality are 
 discoursed on at such meetinjfs is but a just reproacli 
 of tlieir/at'/wres in this kind (in payment). Steele. 
 
 There is scarcely any failing of mind or body, 
 which instead of producing shame and discontent, 
 its natural effects, has not one time or other glad- 
 dened vanity with the hope of praise. Johnson. 
 
 FAILURE, MISCARRIAGE, ABORTION. 
 
 FAILURE {v. To fail) has always a 
 reference to the agent and his des.ign ; 
 MISCARRIAGE, that is, the carry- 
 ing or going wrong, is applicable to all 
 sublunary concerns, without reference 
 to any particular agent ; ABORTION, 
 from the Latin aborior to deviate from 
 the rise, or to pass away before it be 
 come to maturity, is in the proper sense 
 applied to the process of animal nature, 
 and in the figurative sense, to the 
 thoughts and designs which are con- 
 ceived in the mind. 
 
 Failure is more definite in its signifi- 
 cation, and limited in its application ; 
 we speak of the failures of individuals, 
 but of the miscarriages of nations or 
 things: a, failure reflects on the person 
 so as to excite towards him some senti- 
 ment, either of compassion, displeasure, 
 or the like ; a miscarriage is considered 
 mostly in relation to the course of hu- 
 man events ; hence the/<2^7wre of Xerxes' 
 expedition reflected disgrace upon him- 
 self ; but the miscarriage of military en- 
 terprises in general are attributable to 
 the elements, or some such untoward 
 circumstance. The abo7'tion, in its pro- 
 per sense, is a species of miscarriage ; 
 and in appUcation a species of failure, 
 as it applies only to the designs of con- 
 scious agents ; but it does not carry the 
 mind back to the agent, for we speak of 
 the abortion of a scheme with as little 
 reference to the schemer, as when we 
 speak of the miscarriage of an expe- 
 dition. 
 
 He that attempts to show, however modestly, the 
 failures of a celebrated writer, shall surely irritate 
 his admirers, John-on. 
 
 Tlie miscarriages of the great designs of piincea 
 are recorded in the histories of the world. Johnson. 
 
 All abortion is from infirmity and defect. South. 
 
 FAINT, LANGUID. 
 
 FAINT, from the French faner to 
 fade, signifies that which is faded or 
 withered, which has lost its spirit. 
 LANGUID, in Latin languidus, from 
 langueo to languish, signifies languished. 
 
 Faint is less than languid ; faintness 
 is in fact, in the physical application, the 
 commencement of languor ; we may be 
 faint for a short time, and if continued 
 and extended through the limbs it be- 
 comes languor ; thus we say, to speak 
 with a faint tone, and have a languid 
 frame. In the figurative application, to 
 make a faint resistance, to move with 
 a languid air: to form a faint idea, to 
 make a languid effort. 
 
 Low the woods 
 Bow their hoar head : and here the languid sun. 
 Faint from the west, emits his evening ray. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 FAIR, CLEAR. 
 
 FAIR, in Saxon fceger, is probably 
 connected with the German fegen to 
 sweep or make clear. CLEAR, v. 
 Clear, bright. 
 
 Fair is used in a positive sense ; clear 
 in a negative sense : there must be some 
 brightness in what is fair ; there must 
 be no spots in what is clear. The wea- 
 ther is said to be fair, which is not 
 only free from what is disagreeable, but 
 somewhat enlivened by the sun ; it is 
 clear when it is free from clouds or mists. 
 A fair skin approaches lo white ; a 
 clear skin is without spots or irregu- 
 larities. 
 
 His fair large front, and eyes sublime, declar'd 
 Absolute rule. ' Milton 
 
 I thither went 
 With unexperienced thought, and laid me down 
 On the green bank, to looli into (he clear 
 Smooth lake. Milton. 
 
 In the moral application, a fair fame 
 speaks much in praise of a man ; a clear 
 reputation is free from faults. A fair 
 statement contains everything that can 
 be said pro and con ; a clear statement 
 is free from ambiguity or obscurity. 
 Fairness is something desirable and 
 inviting; clearness is an absolute re- 
 quisite, it cannot be dispensed with. 
 
 In the year of his Majesty's happy restoration the 
 first play I undertook was the Duke of Guise, as the 
 fairetl way, which the act of indemnity has left us 
 of setting forth the rise of the late rebellion. 
 
 Dbtden 
 
FAIR. 
 
 FAITH. 
 
 383 
 
 The king a as known to the last to have hud a 
 tlear opiaion of his aflFecUon and integrity. 
 
 Clarendon. 
 
 FAIR, HONEST, EQUITABLE, REA- 
 SONABLE. 
 
 FAIR, V. Fair, clear. HONEST, in 
 Latin honestus, comes from honos ho- 
 nour. EQUITABLE signifies having 
 equity, or according to equity. REA- 
 SONABLE signifies having reason, or 
 according to reason. 
 
 Fair is said of peisons or things ; ho- 
 nest mostly characterizes the person, 
 either as to his conduct or his principle. 
 When/a/r and honest are both appUed 
 to the external conduct, the former ex- 
 presses more than the latter : a man 
 may be Aowrs^ without being/a«>; he 
 cannot be fair without being honest. 
 Fairness enters into every minute cir- 
 cumstance connected with the inte- 
 rests of the parties, and weighs them 
 alike for both ; honesty is contented with 
 a Uteral conformity to the law, it con- 
 sults the interest of one party: the/a?> 
 dealer looks to his neighbour as well as 
 Hmself, he wishes only for an equal 
 share of advantage ; a man may be an 
 honest dealer while he looks to no one's 
 advantage but his own : the fair man 
 always acts from a principle of right ; 
 the honest man may be so from a motive 
 of fear. 
 
 If the worldling prefer those means which are the 
 fairest, it is not because they are fair, but because 
 they seem to him most likely to prove successtul. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 Should he at length, so truly good and great. 
 Prevail, and rule with honest views the stale, 
 Tiien must he toil for an ungrateful race. 
 Submit to clamour, libels, and disgrace. Jenyns. 
 
 When /air is employed as an epithet 
 to qualify things, or to designate their 
 nature, it approaches very near in signi- 
 fication to equitable and reasonable; 
 they are all opposed to what is unjust : 
 fair and equitable suppose two objects 
 put in collision ; reasonable is employed 
 abstractedly ; what '\^ fair d^n^ equitable 
 is so in relation to all circumstances ; 
 what is reasonable is so of itself. An 
 estimate is /air in which profit and loss, 
 merit and demerit, with every collateral 
 circumstance, is duly weighed ; a judg- 
 ment is equitable which decides suit- 
 ably and advantageously for both par- 
 ties ; a price is reasonable which does 
 not exceed the limits of reason or pro- 
 priety. A decision may be either fair 
 or equitable; but the former is said 
 mostly in regard to trilling matters, 
 
 even in our games and amusements, 
 and the latter in regard to the im- 
 portant rights of mankind. It is the 
 business of the umpire to decide /atWy • 
 between the combatants, or the competi- 
 tors for a prize ; it is the business of the 
 judge to decide equitably between men 
 whose property is at issue. A demand, 
 a charge, a proposition, or an offer, may 
 be said to be either fair or reasonable : 
 but the former term always bears a re- 
 lation to what is right between man and 
 man ; the latter to what is right in itself 
 according to circumstances. 
 
 A lawyer's dealings should be just and^iir. 
 Honesty shines with great advantage there. 
 
 CoWPER. 
 
 A man is very unlikely to judge equitably when 
 his passions are agitated by a sense of wrong. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 The reasonableness of a test is not hard to be 
 proved. Johnson. 
 
 FAITH, CREED. 
 
 FAITH 0^. Belief) denotes either 
 the principle of trusting, or the thing 
 trusted. CREED, from the Latin 
 credo to believe, denotes the thing be- 
 lieved. 
 
 These words are synonymous when 
 taken for the thing trusted in or be- 
 lieved ; but they differ in this, tha-t faith 
 has always a reference to the principle 
 in the mind ; creed only respects the ' 
 thing which is the object of faith : the 
 former is likewise taken generally and 
 indefinitely ; the latter particularly and 
 definitely, signifying a set form : hence 
 we say to be of the same faith, or to 
 adopt the same creed. The holy martyrs 
 died for the faith, as it is in Christ 
 Jesus; every estabhshed form of re- 
 ligion will have its peculiar creed. The 
 Church of England has adopted that 
 creed which it considers as containing 
 the purest principles of Christian faith. 
 
 St. Paul affirms, th.it a sinner is at first justified 
 and received into the favour of God, by sincere pro- 
 fession of the Christian /ofiA. Tillotson. 
 
 Supposing all the great points of atheism were 
 formed into a kind of creed, I would fain ask wlie- 
 ther it would not require an infinitely greiiter mea- 
 sure of faith than any set of articles which they so 
 violently oppose ? Addison. 
 
 FAITH, FIDELITY. 
 
 Though derived from the same source 
 Cv. Belief), they differ widely in mean- 
 ing: FAITH here denotes a mode of 
 action, namely, in acting true to the 
 faith which others repose in us ; FIDE- 
 LITY, a disposition of the mind to ad- 
 here to that faith which others repose 
 
384 
 
 FAITHFUL 
 
 FAITHLfi^SS. 
 
 in us. We keep owe faith, we show our 
 fidelity. Faith is a public concern, it de- 
 pends on promises ; fidelity is a private 
 or personal concern, it depends upon re- 
 lationships and connexions. A breach 
 of faith is a crime that brings a stain on 
 a nation, for faith ought to be kept even 
 with an enemy. A breach of fidelity 
 attaches disgrace to the individual ; for 
 fidelity is due from a subject to a prince, 
 or from a servant to his master, or from 
 married people one to another. No 
 treaty can be made with him who will 
 keep no faith ; no confidence can be 
 placed in him who discovers no fidelity. 
 The Danes kept no faith with the Eni;^- 
 lish ; fashionable husbands and wives in 
 the present day seem to think there is 
 no fidelity due to each other. 
 
 The pit resounds with shrieks, a war succeeds 
 For breach of public _/aitA and unexampled deeds. 
 
 Dryden^ 
 
 When one hears of Neofroes who upon the death of 
 their masters hang themselves upon the next tree, 
 who can forliear admiring their Jidetitt/, though it ex- 
 presses itself in so dreadful a manner? Addison. 
 
 FAITHFUL, TRUSTY. 
 
 FAITHFUL signifies full of faith 
 or fidelity (v. Faith, fidelity). TRUSTY 
 signifies fit or worthy to be trusted (v. 
 Belief). 
 
 Faithful respects the principle alto- 
 gether ; it is suited to all relations and 
 stations, public and private: trusty in- 
 cludes not only the principle, but the 
 mental qualifications in general ; it ap- 
 plies to those in whom particular trust 
 is to be placed. It is the part of a 
 Christian to be faithful to all his en- 
 gagements ; it is a particular excellence 
 in a servant to be trusty. 
 
 What we hear, 
 With weaker passion will affect the heart. 
 Than when the faithful eye beholds the part. 
 
 Francis. 
 The steeds they left their trusti/ servants hold. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Faithful is applied in the improper 
 sense to an unconscious agent ; trusty 
 may be applied with equal propriety to 
 things as to persons. We may speak 
 of a /ai/A/w/ saying, or a faithful pic- 
 ture; a trusty sword, or a trusty wea- 
 pou. 
 
 Tlioogli the generality of painters at tliat time 
 were not equal to the subjects on which they were 
 employed, yet ihey were close imitators of nature, 
 and have perhaps transmitted •noie^iYA/it/ represen- 
 tations than we could have expected from men of 
 brighter imaginations. Walfole. 
 
 He took the quiver and the trusti/ ^^^ 
 
 Achates used to bear. Dbyden. 
 
 FAl-THLESS, UNFAITHFUL. 
 
 FAITHLESS is mostly employed to 
 denote a breach of faith; and UN- 
 FAITHFUL to mark the want of 
 fidelity (v. Faith, fidelil>y). The former 
 is positive; the latter is rather nega- 
 tive, implying a deficiency. A prince, 
 a government, a people, or an indi- 
 vidual, is said to be faithless ; a hus- 
 band, a wife, a servant, or any indi- 
 vidual, unfaithful. Mettus Fuff'etius, 
 the Alban Dictator, wns faithless to the 
 Roman people when he withheld his 
 assistance in the battle, and strove to go 
 over to the enemy : a man is unfaith- 
 ful to his employer, who sees him in- 
 jured by others without doing his ut- 
 most to prevent it. A woman is faith- 
 less to her husband who breaks the 
 marriage vow ; she is unfaithful to him 
 when she does not discharge the duties 
 of a wife to the best of her abilities. 
 
 The sire of men and monarch of the sky 
 Th' advice approv'd, and bade Minerva fly. 
 Dissolve the league, and all her arts employ 
 To make the breach ihe faithless act of Troy. 
 
 PoPK. 
 At length ripe vengeance o'er their head impends, 
 But Jove himself the faithless race defends. Pop». 
 If e'er with life I quit the Trojan plain. 
 If e'er I see my sire and spouse again. 
 This bow, unfaithful to my glorious aims, 
 liroke by my hand, shall feed the blazing flames. 
 
 Pops-, 
 
 FAITHLESS, PERFIDIOUS, TREACHE- 
 ROUS. 
 
 FAITHLESS (v. Faithless) is the 
 generic term, the rest are specific terras ; 
 a breach of good faith is expressed by 
 them all, but faithless expresses no 
 more : the others include accessory ideas 
 in their signification. PE RFIDIO U S , 
 in Latin perfidiosus, signifies literally 
 breaking through faith in a great de- 
 gree, and now implies the addition or 
 hostility to the breach of faith. TREA- 
 CHEROUS, most probably changed 
 from traitorous, comes from the Latin 
 trado to betray, and signifies one spe- 
 cies of active hostile breach of faith. 
 
 A faithless man is faithless only ft)r 
 his own interest ; a perfidious man is 
 expressly so to the injury of another. 
 A friend is faithless who consults his 
 own safety in time of need ; he is per- 
 fidious if he profits by the confidence 
 reposed m him to plot mischief against 
 the one to whom he has made vows of 
 friendship. Faithlessness does not sup- 
 pose any particular efforts to deceive ; 
 it consists of merely violating that faith 
 
FAITHLESS. 
 
 FALL 
 
 385 
 
 which the relalion produces ; perfidy is 
 never so complete as when it has most 
 effectually assumed the mask of sin- 
 cerity. 
 
 OUl Priam, fearful of the war's eveut, 
 Tliis hapless Polydore to Thracia sent. 
 From noise and tumults, and destructive war. 
 Committed to the Jaithless tyrant's care. Dryden. 
 When a friend is turned into an enemy, the world 
 is just enough to accuse the perjidiousness of the 
 friend, rather than the indiscretion of the person 
 who confided in him. Addisok. 
 
 Perjidy may lie in the will to do ; 
 treachery lies altogether in the thing 
 done ; one may therefore be perfidious 
 without being treacherous. A friend is 
 perfidious whenever he evinces his per- 
 fidy ; but he is said to be treacherous 
 only in the particular instance in which 
 he betrays the confidence and interests 
 of another. I detect a man's perfidy y or 
 his perfidious aims, by the manner in 
 which he attempts to draw my secrets 
 from me ; I am made acquainted with 
 his treacJiery not before I discover that 
 my confid*»nce is betrayed and my secrets 
 are divulge^;. On the other hand we 
 may be treacherous without being per- 
 fidious. Perfidy is an offence mostly 
 between individuals ; it is rather a 
 breach of fidelity (v. Faith, fidelity) than 
 of faith ; treachery, on the other hand, 
 includes breaches of private or public 
 faith. A seiTant may be both per- 
 fidious and treacherous to his master ; 
 a citizen may be treacherous, but not 
 perfidious towards his country. It is 
 said that in the South Sea Islands, when 
 a chief wants a human victim, their 
 officers will sometimes invite their 
 friends or relations to come to them, 
 when they take the opportunity of sud- 
 denly falling upon them and dispatching 
 them : here is perfidy in the individual 
 who acts this false part, and treachery 
 in the act of betraying him who is mur- 
 dered. When the schoolmaster of 
 Falerii delivered his scholars to Ca- 
 millus, he was guilty of treachery \w the 
 act, and of perfidy towards those who 
 had reposed confidence in him. When 
 Romulus ordered the Sabine women to 
 be seized, it was an act of treachery, but 
 not of perfidy ; so in like manner, when 
 the daughter of Tarpeius opened the 
 gates of the Roman citadel to the 
 enemy. 
 
 Shall then the Grecians fly, oh dire disgrace! 
 
 And leave unpunish'd this perjidious race? Pope. 
 
 And had not Heav'n the fall of Troy design'd, 
 Enough was said and done t' inspire a belter mind; 
 Then had our lances pierc'd the treac/i'rous wood, 
 hnd I Han towers, and Priam's empire, stood. 
 
 FALL, DOWNFALL. RUIN. 
 
 FALL and DOWNFALL, from the 
 German fallen, has the same deriva- 
 tion as fail (?;. To fail). RUIN, v. De- 
 struction. 
 
 Whether applied to physical objects 
 or the condition of persons, fall ex- 
 presses less than downfall, and this 
 less than. ruin. Fall applies to that 
 which is erect ; downfall to that which 
 IS elevated : everything which is set up, 
 although as trilling as a stick, may have 
 a fall ; but we speak of the downfall of 
 the loftiest trees or the tallest spires. 
 A fall may be attended with more or 
 less mischief, or even with none at all ; 
 but downfall and ruin are accompanied 
 with the dissolution of the bodies that 
 fall. The higher a body is raised, and 
 the greater the art that is employed 
 in the structure, the completer the 
 downfall ; the greater the structure the 
 more extended the rui?i. In the figu- 
 rative application we may speak of the 
 fall of man from a state of innocence, a 
 state of ease, or a state of prosperity, or 
 his downfall from greatness or high 
 rank. He may recover from his /a//, 
 but his downfall is commonly followed 
 by the entire ruin of his concerns, and 
 often of himself The fall of kingdoms, 
 and the downfall of empires, must 
 always be succeeded by their riii)i as an 
 inevitable result. 
 
 The/a// of kinss. 
 The rage of nations, and the crush of states, 
 Move not the man, who, from tlie world escap'd. 
 To Nature's voice attends. Addison 
 
 Histories of the rfoM.*»j/tt// of empires are read with 
 tranquillity. Johsson 
 
 Old age seizes upon an ill-spent youth like fire 
 upon a rotten house ; it was rotten before, and mu.st 
 have /a//e« of itself ; so that it is no more than one 
 ruin preventing another. South. 
 
 TO FALL, DROP, DROOP, SINK, 
 TUMBLE. 
 
 FALL,!;. Fa//. DROP and DROOP 
 
 in German tropfen, low German, &c. 
 druppen, is an onomatopeia of the /a//- 
 ing of a drop. SINK, in German 
 sinken, is an intensive of siegen to 
 incline downward. TUMBLE, in 
 German tummeln, is an intensive of 
 taumeln to reel backwards and forwards. 
 Fall is the generic, the rest specific 
 terms: to drop is io fall suddenly, and 
 mostly in the form of a drop ; to droop 
 is to drop in part; to sink is io fall gra- 
 dually ; to tumble is io fall awkwardly 
 or coDtrarv to the usual raode. In 
 2C 
 
386 
 
 FALLACIOUS 
 
 FAME. 
 
 cataracts the water falls perpetually 
 and in a mass ; in rain it drops partially ; 
 in ponds the water sinks low. The 
 head droops, but the body ma.y fall or 
 drop from a height, it may sink down to 
 the earth, it may tumble by accident. 
 
 Yet come it will, the day decreed by fates, 
 (How my heart trembles, wliile my tongue relates!) 
 The day when thou, imperial Troy! must bend. 
 And see thy vfainoxB fall and glories end. Pope 
 
 Tlie wounded bird, ere yet she breathed her last, 
 "With flagging wings alighted on the mast, 
 A momeui hung, and spread her pinions there. 
 Then sudden dropt and left her lite in air. I'oPi. 
 
 Thrice Dido tried to raise her drooping head. 
 And fainting, tlnice fell grov'lling on the bed. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 Down sunk the priest ; the purple hand of death 
 Clos'd his dim eye, and fate suppress'd his breath. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Full on his ancle dropt the pond 'tons stone, 
 
 Burst the strong nerves, and ciush'd the solid bone. 
 
 Supine he tumbles on tho crimson'd sands. Pope. 
 
 Fall, drop, and sink, are extended in 
 their application to moral or other ob- 
 ]ects ; droop and tumble in the phy- 
 sical sense. A person /a//* from a state 
 of prosperity ; words drop from the lips, 
 and sink into the heart. Corn, or the 
 price of corn, /a//*; a subject drops; a 
 person sinks into poverty or in the esti- 
 mation of the world. 
 
 The third day comes a frost, a killing frost. 
 
 And when he thinks, good easy man, full sun-ly 
 
 His gieatness is a ripening, nips his shoot. 
 
 And then he falls as I do. Shakspeare. 
 
 I must take notice here of our archbishop's care 
 for a parish church in his province being in danger 
 of dropping down for want of reparation, Stbtpe. 
 
 How many sink in the devouring flood 
 
 Or more devouring flame. Thomson. 
 
 FALLACIOUS, DECEITFUL, FRAUDU- 
 LENT. 
 
 FALLACIOUS comes from the Latin 
 fallax and fallo to deceive, signifying 
 the property of misleading. DECEIT- 
 FUL.?^. To c?ecme. FRAUDULENT 
 signifies after the manner of a /rawfl?. 
 
 The fallacious has respect to false- 
 hood in opinion ; deceitful to that which 
 is externally false : our hopes are often 
 fallacious; the appearances of things 
 are often deceitful. Fallacious, as cha- 
 racteristic of the mind, excludes the 
 idea of design ; deceitful excludes the 
 idea of mistake ; fraudulent is a gross 
 species of the deceitful. It is a falla- 
 cious idea for any one to imagine that 
 the faulio of ethers can serve as any ex- 
 tenuation of his own ; it s a deceitful 
 mode of acting for any ono to advise 
 another to do that which he would not 
 
 do himself; it xs, fraudulent to attemj t 
 to get money by means of a falsehood. 
 
 But when Ulysses, v^'xih fallacious arts. 
 
 Had made impression on the peojjle's hearts, 
 
 And forg'd a treason in my patron's name. 
 
 My kinsman fell. Dkyden. 
 
 Such is the power which the sophistry of self-love 
 exercises over us, that almost every one may be as- 
 sured he measures himself by a deceitful scale. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 Ill-fated Paris ! slave to woman-kind. 
 
 As smooth of face us fraudulent of mind. Poi e. 
 
 FALLACY, DELUSION, ILLUSION. 
 
 The fallacy (v. Fallacious) is 
 that which has the tendency to deceive ; 
 the DELUSION (v. To deceive) is that 
 which deludes, or the state of being de- 
 luded; the ILLUSION is that which 
 has the power of illuding or sporting 
 with the mind, or the state of being so 
 played upon. We endeavour to detect 
 the fallacy which lies concealed in a 
 proposition : we endeavour to remove the 
 delusion to which the judgment has 
 been exposed ; and to dissipate the illu- 
 sion to which the senses or fancy are 
 liable. 
 
 In all the reasonings of free-thinkers 
 there are fallacies against which the 
 ignorant cannot always be on their 
 guard. The ignorant are perpetuall) 
 exposed to delusions when they attempt 
 to speculate on matters of opinion. The 
 ideas of ghosts and apparitions are 
 mostly attributable to the illusions of 
 the senses and the imagination. 
 
 There is indeed no transaction which ofi'ers stronger 
 temptations to fallacy and sophistication than epis- 
 tolary intercourse. Johnson. 
 
 As when a wandering fire, 
 Hovering and blazing with delusive light. 
 Misleads th' amazd night wanderer from his way. 
 
 Milton 
 
 Fame, glory, wealth, honour, have in the prospect 
 pleasing illusions. Steele. 
 
 FAME, REPUTATION, RENOWN. 
 
 FAME (from the Greek ^j^/ii to say) 
 is the most noisy and uncertain ; it rests 
 upon report: REPUTATION (v. Cha- 
 racter, reputation) is silent and solid j 
 it lies more in the thoughts, and is de- 
 rived from observation. RENOWN, 
 in French reno??2mee, from worn a name, 
 signifies the reverberation of a name ; it 
 is as loud as/ame. but more substantial 
 and better founded : hence we say that 
 a person's fame is gone abroad ; his re- 
 putation is established ; and he has got 
 renown. 
 
FAME. 
 
 FAMILY. 
 
 387 
 
 Europe with Afric in his fame shall join. 
 But neither shore his conquests shall conline. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 Pope doubtless approached Addison, when the re- 
 futation of their wit first brought them together, 
 with the respect due to a man whose abihties were 
 acknowledged. Johnson. 
 
 How doth it please and All the memory 
 
 With deeds of brave renown, while on each hand 
 
 Historic urns and breathing statues rise, 
 
 And speaking busts. Dyer. 
 
 Fame may be applied to any object, 
 good, bad, or indifferent ; reputation is 
 applied only to real eminence in some 
 department ; renown is employed only 
 for extraordinary men and brilliant ex- 
 ploits. The fame of a quack may be 
 spread among the ignorant multitude 
 by means of a lucky cure ; the reputa- 
 tion of a physician rests upon his tried 
 skill and known experience ; the re- 
 nown of a general is proportioned to 
 the magnitude of his achievements. 
 
 Fame is like a river that b«»«relh up things that 
 are light and heavy and dro^vneth things weighty 
 and solid. Bacon. 
 
 The first degree of literary reputation is certainly 
 due to him who adorns or improves his country by 
 original writings. Johnson. 
 
 Well-constituted governments have always made 
 the pi-fcasion of a p'.iysiciau both honourable and 
 advantageous. Homer's Machaon and Virgil's lapis 
 were men oK renown, heroes in war. Johnson. 
 
 FAME, REPORT, RUMOUR, HEARSAY. 
 
 FAME {v. Fame) has a reference to 
 the thing which gives birth to it ; it goes 
 about of itself vviihout any apparent in- 
 strumentality. REPORT (from re and 
 jiorto to carry back, or away from an 
 object) has always a reference to there- 
 porter. RUMOUR, in Latin rumor 
 from ruo to rush or to flow, has a re- 
 ference to the flying nature of words 
 that are carried ; it is therefore properly 
 d flyini^ report. HEARSAY refers to 
 the receiver of that which is said : it is 
 limited, therefore, to a small number of 
 speakers, or reporters. Fame serves to 
 form or establish a character either of 
 a person or a thing ; it will be good or 
 bad according to circumstances ; the 
 fame of our Saviour's miracles went 
 abroad through the land ; a report 
 serves to communicate information of 
 events ; it may be more or less correct 
 according to the veracity or authenticity 
 of the reporter; reports of victories 
 mostly precede the official confirma- 
 tion : a rumour serves the purposes of 
 fiction ; it is more or less vague, accord- 
 ing to the temper of the times and the 
 nature of the events ; every battle gives 
 
 rise to a thousand rumours : the hearsay 
 serves for information or instruction, 
 and is seldom so incorrect as it is 
 familiar. 
 
 Space may produce new worlds, whereof so rife. 
 There went a. fame in heav'n, that he ere long 
 Intended to create. Milton. 
 
 What liberties any man may take in imputing 
 words to me which I never spoke, and what credit 
 Caesar may give to such reports, these are points lor 
 which it is by no means in my power to be answer- 
 able. Melmoths Letters of Cickro. 
 
 For which of you will stop 
 The vent of hearing, when loud rumour 
 Speaks? Shakspeare 
 
 What influence can a mother have over a daugh- 
 ter, from whose example the daughter can only have 
 A earsay benefits? Richardson. 
 
 FAMILY, HOUSE, LINEAGE, RACE. 
 
 Divisions of men, according to some 
 rule of relationship or connexion, is the 
 common idea in these terms. FAMILY 
 is the most general in its import, from 
 the Latin familia a family, famulus a 
 servant, in Greek ofiiXia an assembly, 
 and the Hebrew omal to labour ; it is 
 applicable to those who are bound to- 
 gether upon the principle of dependence. 
 HOUSE figuratively denotes those who 
 live in the same house, and is commonly 
 extended in its signification to all that 
 passes under the same roof: hence we 
 rather say that a woman manages her 
 family; that a man rules his house, 
 Thefa?mly is considered as to its rela- 
 tionships ; the number, union, condition 
 and quality of its members : the house 
 is considered more as to what is trans- 
 acted within its walls. We speak of a 
 numerous family, a united or affec- 
 i\onB.le family ; a mercantile house, and 
 the house (meaning the members of the 
 House of Parliament). If a man can- 
 not find happiness in the bosom of his 
 family, he will seek for it in vain else- 
 where: the credit of a house is to be 
 kept up only by prompt payments. 
 
 To live in a famih/ where there is but one heart 
 and as many good strong heads as persons, and to 
 have a )>lace in that enlarged single heart, is such a 
 staleof happiness as I cannot hear of without feeling 
 the utmost pleasure. Fieldino. 
 
 They two together rule the house. The house I 
 call here the man, the woman, their children, and 
 their servants. isMiTH. 
 
 In an extended application of these 
 words they are made to designate the 
 quality of the individual, in which case 
 family bears the same familiar and in- 
 discriminate sense as before : house is 
 employed as a term of grandeur. When 
 2c2 
 
388 
 
 FAMILY. 
 
 FAMOUS. 
 
 we consider the family in its domestic 
 relations, in its habits, manners, con- 
 nexions, and circumstances, we speak of 
 a genteel family, a respectable family, 
 the royal /a;w//y ; but when we consider 
 it with regard to ils political and civil 
 distinctions, its titles and its power, then 
 we denominate it a house, as an illus- fame or the cause of /awe ; it is applica 
 
 Nor knows our youth of noblest race. 
 
 To mount the manag'd steed or urge the chace; 
 
 More skill'd in the mean arts of vice. 
 
 The winding troque or law-forbidden dice. Frakcis 
 
 FAMOUS, CELEBRATED, RENOWNED,. 
 ILLUSTRIOUS. 
 FAMOUS signifies literally having 
 
 trious house ; the Hojise of Bourbon, of 
 Brunswick, or of Hanover; the im- 
 perial house of Austria. Any subject 
 may belong to an ancient or noble 
 family : princes are said to be descended 
 from ancient houses. A man is said to 
 be of family or of no family : we may 
 say likewise that he is of a certain house ; 
 but to say that he is of no house would 
 be superliuous. In republics there are 
 families but not houses, because there 
 is no nobility ; in China, likewise, where 
 the private virtues only distinguish the 
 individual or his /awz/z/, the term house 
 is altogether inapplicable. 
 
 An empty man of a great/amt/y is a creature that 
 is scarce conversable. Addison. 
 
 By the quarrels begun upon personal titles be- 
 tween Stephen and Maud, and the Houses of York 
 and Lancaster, &c., the people got nothing by the 
 victory, wliich way soever it fell. Sidney. 
 
 Family includes in it eveiy circum- 
 stance of connexion and relationship ; 
 LINE AGE respects only consanguinity: 
 family is employed mostly for those who 
 are coeval; lineage is generally used 
 for those who have gone before. When 
 the Athenian general Iphicrates, son 
 of a shoemaker, was reproached by Har- 
 modius with his birth, he said, I had 
 rather be the first than the last of my 
 
 ble to that which causes a noise or sen- 
 sation ; to that which is talked of, written 
 upon, discussed, and thought of; to that 
 which is reported of far and near ; to that 
 which is circulated among all ranks and 
 orders of men. CELEBRATED sig- 
 nifies literally kept in the memory by a 
 celebration or memorial, and is appli- 
 cable to that which is praised and 
 honoured with solemnity. RENOWN- 
 ED signifies literally possessed of a 
 name, and is applicable to whatever 
 extends the name, or causes the name 
 to be often repeated. ILLUSTRIOUS 
 signifies literally what has or gives a 
 lustre : it is applicable to whatever con^ 
 fers dignity. 
 
 Famous is a term of indefinite import ; 
 it conveys of itself frequently neither 
 honour nor dishonour, since it is em- 
 ployed indifferently as an epithet for 
 things praiseworthy or otherwise ; it is 
 the only one of these terms which may 
 be used in a bad sense. The others rise 
 in a gradually good sense. The cele- 
 brated is founded upon merit and the 
 display of talent in the arts and sci- 
 ences; it gains the subject respect: the 
 renowned is founded upon the posses- 
 sion of rare or extraordinary qualities, 
 upon successful exertions and an ac- 
 family : David was of the lineage of cordance with public opinion ; it brings 
 
 Abraham, and our Saviour was of the 
 lineage of David. RACE, from the 
 Latin radix a root, denotes the origin 
 or that which constitutes the original 
 point of resemblance. A family sup- 
 poses the closest alliance ; a race sup- 
 poses no closer connexion than what a 
 common property creates. Family is 
 confined to a comparatively small num- 
 ber* race is a term of extensive import, 
 including all mankind, as the human 
 race ; or particular nations, as the race 
 of South Sea islanders ; or a particular 
 family, as the race of the Heraclides : 
 from Hercules sprang a race of heroes. 
 
 A nation properly signifies a great number of fa- 
 milies derived irom the same blood, born in the same 
 country, and living under the same government and 
 civil constitutions. Temple. 
 
 We want not cities, nor Sicilian coasts. 
 Where King Acestes Trojan lineage Iwasts. 
 
 Dryden, 
 
 great honour or glory to the subject: 
 the illustrious is founded upon those 
 solid qualities which not only render 
 one known but distinguished; it en- 
 sures rei^ard and veneration. A per- 
 son may hafamoiis for his eccentricities ; 
 celebrated as an artist, a writer, or a 
 player; renowned as a warrior or a 
 statesman; illustrious as a prince, a 
 statesman, or a senator. The maid of 
 Orleans, who was decried by the Eng 
 lish and idolized by the French, is 
 equally /awow* in both nations. There 
 are celebrated authors whom to censure 
 even in that which is censurable, would 
 endanger one's reputation. The re- 
 nowned heroes of antiquity have, by the 
 perusal of their exploits, given birth to a 
 race of modern heroes not inferior to 
 themselves. Princes may shine in their 
 life-time, but they cannot render them- 
 
FANCIFUL. 
 
 selves illustrious to posterity except by 
 the monuments of goodness and wisdom 
 which they leave after them. 
 
 I thought it au agreeable change to have my 
 thoughts diverted from the greatest amoug the dead 
 and fabulous heroes, to the most famous among tlie 
 veal and livip|. Addison. 
 
 Whilst I was in this learuedlwdy I applied niyseli 
 with so much diligence to my studies, tliat there are 
 very few cclebra'ed books either in the learned or 
 modern tongues which I am not acquainted with. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Castor and Pollux first in martial force. 
 One bold on foot, and one renowrCd for horse. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The reliefs of the envious man are those little ble- 
 mishes that discover themselves in au illustriuus 
 characler. Addisox. 
 
 FANCIFUL, FANTASTICAL, WHIM- 
 SICAL, CAPRICIOUS. 
 
 FANCIFUL signifies full of fa7icy 
 (V. Conceit). FANTASTICAL sig- 
 nifies belonging to the phantasy, which 
 is the immediate derivative from the 
 Greek. WHIMSICAL signifies either 
 like a whim, or having a whim. CA- 
 PRICIOUS, having caprice. 
 
 Fanciful and fantastical are both era- 
 ployed for persons and things ; whim- 
 deal and capricious are mostly employed 
 for persons, or what is personal. Fan- 
 ciful is said of that which is irregular in 
 the taste or judgment; fantastical is 
 said of that which violates all propriety, 
 as well as regularity : the former may 
 consist of a simple deviation from rule ; 
 the latter is something extravagant. A 
 person may, therefore, sometimes be 
 advantageously fanciful, although he 
 can never be fantastical but to his dis- 
 credit. Lively minds will be fanciful 
 in the choice of their dress, furniture, or 
 equipage : the affectation of singularity 
 frequently rendeis ^^qo^Xq fantastical in 
 their manners as well as their dress. 
 
 There is something very sublime, thoujjh very 
 fanciful, in Plato's description of the Supreme Keing, 
 that, " truth is his body, and Irglit his shadow." 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Methinks heroic poesy, till now. 
 
 Like some fantastic fairy land did show. Cowlev. 
 
 Fanciful is said mostly in regard to 
 errors of opinion or taste ; it springs 
 from an aberration of the mind : whim- 
 sical is a species of the fanciful in re- 
 gard to one's likes or dislikes : capii- 
 cious respects errors of temper, or irre- 
 gularities of feeling. The fan^-iful does 
 not necessarily imply instability ; but 
 the capricious excludes the idea of 
 fixedness. One isfanciful by attaching 
 
 FANCY. 
 
 389 
 
 a reality to that which only passes in 
 one's own mind ; one is whimsical in 
 the mventions of the/awcy; one is ca- 
 pricious by acting and judging without 
 rule or reason in that which admits of 
 both. 
 
 The English are naturally /ajjcifM^ Addisok. 
 
 'Tis this exalted power, whose business lies 
 In nonsense and impossibilities: 
 This made a u-himsical philosopher 
 Beibre the spacious world a tub ])refer. 
 
 KOCHESTKR. 
 
 Many of the pretended fiiendships of youth are 
 founded on capricious liking. Blair. 
 
 FANCY, IMAGINATION. 
 
 From what has already been said on 
 FANCY (v. Conceit and fanciful) the 
 distinction between it and IMAGINA- 
 TION, as operations of thought, will be 
 obvious. Fancy, considered as a power, 
 simply brings the object to the mind, 
 or makes it appear ; but imagination, 
 from image, in Latin imago, or imitago, 
 or imitatio, is a power which presents 
 the images or likenesses of things. The 
 fancy, therefore, only employs itself 
 about things without regarding their 
 nature ; but the imagination aims at 
 tracing a resemblance, and getting a 
 true copy. The fancy consequently 
 forms combinations, either real or un- 
 real, as chance may direct ; but the ima- 
 gination is seldomer led astray. The 
 fancy is busy in dreams, or when the 
 mind is in a disordered state ; but 
 the imagination is supposed to act 
 when the intellectual powers are in full 
 play. 
 
 Tliere was a certain lady of thin airy shape, who 
 was very active in this solemnity: her name was 
 Fancy. Addison. 
 
 And as imagination bodies forth 
 
 The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen 
 
 Turns them to shape. Shakspeare. 
 
 The fancy is employed on light and 
 trivial objects, which are present to the 
 senses ; the imagination soars aoove 
 all vulgar objects, and carries us from 
 the world of matter into the world of 
 spirits, from time present to the time 
 to come. 
 
 Philosophy ! I say, and call it He ; 
 
 For whatsoe'er the painter' s/«ncy be. 
 
 It a male virtue seems to me. CoWLEy. 
 
 Whatever be his subject, Milton never fails to fill 
 the imagination, Johnson. 
 
 A milliner or mantua-maker may 
 employ her fancy in the decorations of 
 a cap or gown ; but the poefs imagina- 
 tion depicts every thing grand, every 
 thing bold, and every thing remote. 
 
390 
 
 FARMER. 
 
 FASTIDIOUS. 
 
 Does a.\ry fancy cheat 
 My mind, well pleas'd vvUh the deceit? Chkeoh. 
 
 There are forms which naturally create respect in 
 the beholders, and at once iuflame and chasten the 
 imagination. Stkei.k. 
 
 Although Mr. Addison has thought 
 proper, for his convenience, to use the 
 words fancy and imagination promis- 
 cuously when writing on this subject, 
 yet the distinction, as above pointed out, 
 has been observed both in familiar dis- 
 course and in writing. We say that we 
 fancy, not that we imagine, tiiat we see 
 or hear something ; the pleasures of the 
 imagination, not of the fancy. 
 
 Eager he rises, and infancy hears 
 
 The voice celestial murmuring in his ears. Pope. 
 
 Grief lias a natural eloquence belonging to it, and 
 breaks out in more moving sentiments than can be 
 supplied by the finest imaymatiun. Addison. 
 
 FARE, PROVISION. 
 
 FARE, from the German fahren to 
 go or be, signifies in general the con- 
 dition or thing that comes to one. 
 PROVISION, from provide, signifies 
 the thing provided for one. 
 
 These terms are alike employed for 
 the ordinary concerns of life, and may 
 either be used in the limited sense for 
 the food one procures^ or in general for 
 whatever necessary or convenience is 
 procured : to the term fare is annexed 
 the idea of accident ; provision includes 
 that of desi-gn : a traveller on the con- 
 tinent must frequently be contented 
 with humble fare, unless he has the 
 precaution of carrying his provisions 
 with him. 
 
 This night, at least, with me forget your care, 
 ('hestnuts, and curds, and cream, shall be yowtfarj. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 The winged nation wanders through the skies. 
 And o'er the plains and shady forest flies ; 
 They breed, they brood, instruct, and educate. 
 And make provision for the future state. Drydkn. 
 
 FARMER, HUSBANDMAN, 
 AGRICULTURIST. 
 
 FARMER, from the Saxon feorm 
 food, signifies one managing 2. farm, or 
 cultivating the ground for a subsist- 
 ence: HUSBANDMAN is one follow- 
 ing husbandry, that is, the tillage of 
 land by manual labour ; the farmer, 
 therefore, conducts the concern, and the 
 husbandman labours under his direc- 
 tion: AGRICULTURIST, from the 
 Latin agar a field, and colo to till, sig- 
 nifies any one engaged in the art of 
 cultivation. The farmer is always a 
 
 practitioner ; the agriculturist may be 
 a mere theorist: the farmer follows 
 husbandry solely as a means of living : 
 the agriculturist follows it as a science; 
 the former tills the land upon given 
 admitted principles; the latter frames 
 new principles, or alters those that are 
 established. Betwixt the farmer and 
 the agriculturist there is the same dif- 
 ference as between practice and theory : 
 the former may be asdsted by the latter, 
 so long as they can go hand in hand ; 
 but in the case of a collision, ihe farmer 
 will be of more service to himself and 
 his country than the agriculturist, 
 farming brings immediate profit from 
 personal service ; agriculture may only 
 promise future, and consequently con- 
 tingent advantages. 
 
 To check this plague, the skilful /amer chaff 
 And blazing straw before his orchard burns. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 An improved and improving agriculture, which 
 
 implies a great augmentation of labour, has not yet 
 
 found itself at a stand. Bukke. 
 
 Old husbandmen I at Sabinum kno*v. 
 
 Who, for another year, dig, plough, and sow. 
 
 Denuam, 
 
 OF FASHION, OF QUALITY, OF 
 DISTINCTION. 
 
 These epithets are employed pro- 
 miscuously in colloquial discourse ; but 
 not with strict propriety : by men of 
 fashion are understood such men as live 
 in the fashionable world, and keep the 
 best company ; by men of quality are 
 understood men of rank or title ; by 
 men of distinction are understood men 
 of honourable superiority, whether by 
 wealth, office, or pre-eminence in society. 
 Gentry and merchants, though not men 
 of quality, may, by their mode of living, 
 be men of fashion; and by the office they 
 hold in the state, they may likewise be 
 men of distinction. 
 
 The free manner in which people of fashion are 
 discoursed on at such meetings (of tradespeople), is 
 but a just reproach of their failures in this kind (iu 
 payment). Steele. 
 
 The single dress of a lady of quality is often the 
 product of an hundred climes. Addison. 
 
 It behoves men of distinction, with their power 
 and example, to preside over the public diversions in 
 such a manner as to check any thing that tends to 
 the corruption of manners. Stable. 
 
 FASTIDIOUS, SQUEAMISH. 
 
 FASTIDIOUS, in Latin fasttdiosus 
 from fastus pride, signifies proudly nice, 
 not easily pleased: SQUEAMISH, 
 changed from qualmish or wcak-sto- 
 
FATIGUE. 
 
 FEARFUL. 
 
 391 
 
 mached, signifies, in the moral sense, 
 foolishly sickly, easily disgusted. A 
 female i^fmtidious when she criticises 
 the dress or manners of her rival ; she 
 is squeamish in the choice of her own 
 dress, company, words, &c. Whoever 
 examines his own imperfections will 
 cease to 'be fastidious; whoever re- 
 strains humour and caprice will cease to 
 be squeamish. 
 
 Tlie perception as well as the senses may be im- 
 proved to our own disquiet; and we may by diligent 
 cultivation of the powers of dislike raise in time an 
 ■jiXii&cvA fastidiousness. Johnson. 
 
 Were the fates more kind, 
 Our narrow luxuries would soon grow stale ; 
 Were these exhaustless, nature would grow sick 
 Anii, cloy'd with pleasure, squeamishly complain 
 That all is vanity, and life a dream. Armstrong. 
 
 FATIGUE, WEARINESS, LASSITUDE. 
 FATIGUE, from the Latin fatigo, 
 that is, fatim abundantly or powerfully, 
 and ago to act, or agito to agitate, de- 
 signates an effect from a powerful or 
 stimulatingcause. WEARINESS, from 
 weary, a frequentative of weary marks 
 an effect from a continued or repeated 
 cause. LASSITUDE, from the Latin 
 lassuSf changed from laxus relaxed, 
 marks a state without specifying a cause. 
 Fatigue is an exhaustion of the 
 animal or mental powers ; weariness is 
 a wearing out the strength, or breaking 
 the spirits ; lassitude is a general relax- 
 ation of the animal frame : the labourer 
 experiences /a//«-z/e from the toils of the 
 day ; the man of business, who is 
 harassed by the multiplicity and com- 
 plexity of his concerns, suffers fatigue ; 
 and the student, who labours to fit him- 
 self for a public exhibition of his ac- 
 quirements, is in Uke manner exposed 
 io fatigue: iveariness attends the tra- 
 veller who takes a long or pathless 
 journey ; iveariness is the lot of the 
 petitioner, who attends in the ante- 
 chamber of a great man ; the critic is 
 doomed to suffer weariness, who is 
 obliged to drag through the shallow but 
 voluminous writings of a dull author. 
 Lassitude is the consequence of a dis- 
 tempered system, sometimes brought on 
 by an excess of fatigue, sometimes by 
 sickness, and frequently by the action 
 of the external air. 
 
 One of the amusements of idleness is reading with- 
 out the/i%«e of close attention. Johnson. 
 
 Forwantof a process of events, neither knowledge 
 nor elegance preserve the reader from weariness. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 The cattle in the fields show evident symptoms of 
 'assitude and disgust in an unpleasant season. 
 
 COWTEH. 
 
 FAVORABLE, PROPITIOUS. 
 
 In a former paragraph (v. Auspicious) 
 I have shown propitious to be a species 
 of ihe favorable, namely, the favorable 
 as it springs from the design of an 
 agent; \vha.t is propitious, ihmefove, is 
 always favorable, but not vice versa : 
 the favorable properly characterizes both 
 persons and things ; the propitious, in 
 the proper sense, characterizes the per- 
 son only : as applied to persons, an 
 equal may be favorable; a superior 
 only is propitious : the one may be 
 favorable only in inclination ; the latter 
 is favorable also in granting timely 
 assistance. Cato viTis favorable to Pora- 
 pey ; the gods were propitious to the 
 Greeks : we may all wish to have our 
 friends/avo7'a6/e to our projects ; none 
 but heathens expect to have a blind 
 destiny propitious. In the improper 
 sense, propitious may be applied to 
 things with a similar distinction : what- 
 ever is well-disposed to us, and seconds 
 our endeavours, or serves our purpose, 
 is favorable ; whatever efficaciously 
 protects us, speeds our exertions, and 
 decides our success, is propitious to us : 
 on ordinary occasions, a wind is said to 
 be favorable which carries us to the 
 end of our voyage ; but it is said to be 
 propitious if the rapidity of our passage 
 forwards any great purpose of our own. 
 
 You have indeed every favourable circumstance 
 for your advancement that can be wisheti 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Cicero. 
 
 But ahl what use of valour can be made, 
 Whi-n Heaven's jwopttiOMi powers refuse their aid. 
 
 Dkydkn. 
 
 FEARFUL, DREADFUL, FRIGHT- 
 FUL, TREMENDOUS, TERRIBLE, 
 TERRIFIC, HORRIBLE, HORRID. 
 
 FEARFUL here signifies full of 
 that which causes fear (v. Alarm) ; 
 DREADFUL, full of what causes dread 
 {v. Apprehension); FRIGHTFUL, full 
 of what causes fright {v. Afraid) or 
 apprehension; TREMENDOUS, that 
 which causes trembling; TERRIBLE, 
 or TERRIFIC, causing terror {v. 
 Alarm); HORRIBLE, or HORRID, 
 causing horror. The application of 
 these terms is easily to be discovered by 
 these definitions: the two first affect 
 the mind more than the senses ; all the 
 others affect the senses more than the 
 mind : a contest is fearful when the issue 
 is important, but the event doubtful; 
 the thought of death is dreadful to one 
 
3D2 
 
 FEAST. 
 
 FEAST. 
 
 who feels himself unprepared. The 
 frightful is less than the tremendous ; 
 the tremendous than the terrible; the 
 terrible than the horrible : shrieks may 
 be frightful; thunder and lightning 
 may be tremendous; the roaring of a 
 lion is terrible ; the glare of his eye 
 terrific ; the actual spectacle of killing 
 is horrible or horrid. In their general 
 application, these terms are often em- 
 ployed promiscuously to characterize 
 whatever produces very strong impres- 
 sions : hence we may speak of di fright- 
 ful, dreadful, terrible, or horrid dream ; 
 or frightful, dreadful, or terrible tem- 
 pest ; dreadful, terrible, or horrid con- 
 sequences. 
 
 Slie wept the terrors of the fearful wave. 
 Too oft, alas ! the wandering lover's grave. 
 
 Falconer. 
 
 And dur'st tliou threat to snatch my prize away, 
 Due to the deeds of many a dreadful day. Pope. 
 
 Frtfli/*([/«/ convulsions writh'd his tortur'd limbs, 
 
 ■^ '' Fenton. 
 
 Out of the limb of the murdered monarchy has 
 arisen a vast, tremendous, unformed spectre, in a 
 far more terrific guise than any wliich ever yet over- 
 powered the imagination of man. Bukke. 
 
 Deck'd in sad triumph for the mournful field. 
 O'er her broad shoulders hangs his horrid shield. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 FEAST, BANQUET, CAROUSAL, 
 ENTERTAINMENT, TREAT. 
 
 As FEASTS, in the religious sense, 
 from festus, are always days of leisure, 
 and frequently of public rejoicing, this 
 word has been applied to any social 
 meal for the purposes of pleasure : this 
 is the idea common to the signification 
 of all these words, of which feast seems 
 to be the most general : and for all of 
 which it may frequently be substituted, 
 although they have each a distinct ap- 
 plication : feast conveys the idea merely 
 of enjoyment : BANQUET is a splendid 
 feast, attended with pomp and state; 
 it is a term of noble use, particularly 
 adapted to poetry and the high style : 
 CAROUSAL, in French carrousse, in 
 Grerman gerdusch or rausch intoxica- 
 tion, from rauschen to intoxicate, is a 
 drunken feast: ENTERTAINMENT 
 and TREAT convey the idea of hos- 
 pitality. 
 
 New purple hangings clothe the palace walls, 
 And sumptuous /eosfa are made in splendid halls. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 With hymns divine the joyous banquet ends, 
 
 The paeans lenglhen'd till the sun descends. Pope. 
 
 This game, these carousals Ascanius taught, 
 A id, building Alba, to the Latins brought. 
 
 I could not but smile at the account that was yes- 
 terday given me of a modest young gentleman, who 
 being invited to an entertainment, though he was 
 not used to drink, liad not the confidence to refuse 
 his glass in his turn. Addison. 
 
 I do not insist that you spread your table with so 
 unbounded a profusion as tu furuisli out a spieudKt 
 treat wiih the remains. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Ciceho, 
 
 Feast, entertainment, and treat, are 
 taken in a more extended sense, to 
 express other pleasures besides those of 
 the table : feast retains its signification 
 of a vivid pleasure, such as voluptuaries 
 derive from delicious viands ; enter- 
 tainment and treat retain the idea of 
 being granted by way of courtesy : we 
 speak of a thing as being a/ea.v^ or high 
 delight ; and of a person contributing 
 to one's entertainmetit, or giving one a 
 treat. To a benevolent mind the spec- 
 tacle of an afflicted man relieved and 
 comforted is a. feast ; to a mind ardent 
 in the pursuit of knowledge, an easy 
 access to a well-stocked library is a con- 
 tinual feast : men of a happy temper 
 give and receive entertainment with 
 equal facility ; they afford entertainment 
 to their guests by the easy cheerfulness 
 which they impart to every thing around 
 them ; they in like manner derive en- 
 tertainment from every thing they see, 
 or hear, or observe : a treat is given or 
 received only on particular occasions 
 it depends on the relative circumstances 
 and tastes of the giver and receiver ; to 
 one of a musical turn one may give a 
 treat by inviting him to a musical party ; 
 and to one of an intelligent turn it vvil 
 be equally a treat to be of the party 
 which consists of the enlightened and 
 conversable. 
 
 Beattie is the only author 1 know, whose critical 
 and philosophical researches are diversified and em- 
 bellished by a poetical imagiuatiou, that makes even 
 the driest subject and tlie leanest a. feast for an epi- 
 cure in books. Cowper. 
 
 Let us consider to whom we are indebted for all 
 these entertainments of sense. Addison. 
 
 Sing my praise in strain sublime. 
 
 Treat not me with dogg'rel rhyme. Swift. 
 
 FEAST, FESTIVAL, HOLIDAY. 
 
 FEAST, in Latin festum, or festus, 
 changed most probably from fesice and 
 ferice, which latter, in all probability, 
 comes from the Greek ifpat sacred, be- 
 cause these days were kept sacred or 
 vacant from all secular labour: FES- 
 TIVAL and HOLIDAY, as the words 
 themselves denote, have precisely the 
 same meaning in their original sense, 
 with this difference, that the former 
 
FEEL. 
 
 FEELING. 
 
 393 
 
 derives its origin from heathenish su- 
 perstition, the latter owes its rise to the 
 establishment of Christianity in its re- 
 formed state. 
 
 A feast, in the Christian sense of the 
 word, is applied to every day which is 
 regarded as sacred, and observed with 
 pariicular solemnity, except Simdays ; 
 a holyday, or, according to its modern 
 orthography, a holiday, is sirapiy a day 
 on which ordinary business is su'jpended : 
 among the Roman Catholics, there are 
 many days which are kept holy, and 
 consequently by them denominated 
 feasts, which in the English reformed 
 church are only observed as holidays, 
 or days of exemption from public busi- 
 ness ; of this description are the Saints' 
 days, on which the public offices are 
 shut : on the other hand, Christmas, 
 Easter, and Whitsuntide, are regarded 
 in both churches more as feasts than 
 as holidays. There are, therefore, many 
 feasts where there are no holidays, and 
 many holidays, where there are no feasts. 
 
 First, I provide myself a nimble thing. 
 
 To be my page, a varlet of crafts ; 
 
 Next, two new suits tor feasts and gala days. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 It happen'd on a summer's holiday, 
 
 'J'hat to the green wood sliade he took his way. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 A feast is altogether sacred; a. holi- 
 day has frequently nothing sacred in it, 
 not even in its cause ; it may be a 
 simple, ordinary transaction, the act of 
 an individual : a festival has always 
 either a sacred or a serious object. A 
 feast is kept by religious worship ; a 
 holiday is kept by idleness ; a festival 
 is kept by mirth and festivity: some 
 feasts m-e festivals, as in the case of the 
 carnival at Rome ; some festivals are 
 holidays, as in the case of weddings and 
 public thanksgivings. 
 
 Many worthy persons urged how great the har- 
 mony was between the holiddys and their attributes 
 (if 1 may call them so), and what a contusion would 
 follow if Michaelmas-day, for instance, was not to be 
 celebrated when stubble geese are in their highest 
 perfection. Walpole. 
 
 In so enlightened an age as the present, I shall 
 perhaps be ridiculed if I hint, as my opinion, that 
 the observation of certain yfeif/'jnAs is something more 
 than a mere political institution. Walpole. 
 
 TO FEEL, 
 
 BE SENSIBLE, 
 SCIOUS. 
 
 CON- 
 
 From the simple idea of a sense, the 
 word FEEL has acquired the most 
 extensive signification and application 
 in our language, and may be employed 
 indiflferently for all the other terms, but 
 
 not in all eases : to feel is said of the 
 whole frame, inwardly and outwardl) 
 it is the accompaniment of existence 
 to BE SENSIBLE, from the Latin 
 sentio, is said only of the senses. It is 
 the property of all living creatures to 
 /<?<?/ pleasure and pain in a greater or 
 less degree : those creatures which have 
 not the sense of hearing will not be 
 sensible of sounds. In the moral appli- 
 cation, iofeelh peculiarly the property 
 or act of the heart; to be sensible is that 
 of the understanding: an ingenuous 
 minA feels pain when it is sensible of 
 having committed an error : one may, 
 however, feel as well as be sensible by 
 means of the understanding : a person 
 feels the value of another's service ; is 
 sensible of his kindness : one feels or is 
 sensible of what passes outwardly ; one 
 is CONSCIOUS only of what passes 
 inwardly, from con or cum and scio to 
 know to one's self: yfefeel the force of 
 another's remark; we are sensible of 
 the evil which must spring from the 
 practice of vice ; we are conscious of 
 having fallen short of our duty. 
 
 The devout man does not only believe, hni feels 
 there is a Deity. Addison. 
 
 There is, doubtless, a faculty in spirits by which 
 they apprehend one another, as our senses do mate- 
 rial .bjects; and there is no question but our souls, 
 when they are disembodied, will, by this faculty, be 
 always se«ii6/e of the Diviue presence. Audison. 
 
 A creature of a more exalted kind 
 Was wanting yet, and then was man design'd: 
 Cunsciuus of thought, of more capacious breast. 
 For empire form'd and fit to rule the rest. Dryden. 
 
 FEELING, SENSE, SENSATION. 
 
 FEELING, in Saxon felen, low 
 German foelen, Dutch welen, and 
 SENSE {V. To feel), are taken in a 
 general or particular sense : SENSA- 
 TION is taken only in a particular 
 sense. Feeling and sense are either 
 physical or moral properties ; sensation 
 is a particular act of physical or moral 
 feeling. 
 
 Feeling, physically considered, is but 
 a mode of sense ; anatomists reckon five 
 senses, of vf\\\ch feeling is one : sense is 
 the abstract faculty of perceiving through 
 the medium of the sense, as to be de 
 prived of sense when stunned by a blow ; 
 to be without sense when divested of 
 the ordinary faculties. As all creatures 
 which have life have feeling, the ex- 
 pression creatures without feeling, may 
 be applied to inanimate objects; but in 
 general the term feeling is taken foi 
 the sense oi feeling. 
 
394 
 
 FEELING. 
 
 FEIGN. 
 
 Is this a dagi^er, which I see before me, 
 
 The handle towards my hand ? come let me chitcli 
 
 thee — 
 I have tliee not. and yet I see tliee still. 
 Art thou not, fatid vision, sensible 
 To feeling as to sight? Shakspeare. 
 
 In distances of things, their shapes, and size. 
 Our reason judges better than our eyes ; 
 Dechires not this the soul's pre-eminence, 
 Superior to, and quite distinct Irom sense? Jenyns. 
 
 Feeling, in its limited acceptation, is 
 either a state of feeling or an act of 
 feeling : sense is a mode of sense, i. e., 
 a mode of perceiving through the me- 
 dium of any particular organ of sense, 
 or a state of perceiving particular ob- 
 jects. In this acceptation feeling is 
 applied to moral as well as physical 
 objects, sense to intellectual as well at} 
 sensible objects : feeling has its seat in 
 the heart, sense in the understanding ; 
 feeling is transitory and fluctuating, 
 sense is permanent and regular. There 
 are feelings of love, charity, compas- 
 sion, &c. ; there is a sense of justice, 
 rectitude, propriety, &c. 
 
 Their king, out of a princely /ee/m^, was sparing 
 and compassionate towards his subjects. Bacon. 
 
 This Basilius, having the quick sense of a lo\er, 
 took, as though his mistress had given him, a secret 
 raprehension. Sidney. 
 
 As the sensation denotes a particular 
 act of feeling, it differs from feeling 
 only in application : the term feeling is 
 most adapted to ordinary discourse on 
 familiar matters ; sensation to the grave 
 and scientific style : a child may talk of 
 an unpleasant or pleasant feeling, a 
 feeling of cold or hunger ; the profes- 
 sional man talks of the sensation of 
 giddiness, a gnawing sensation, and the 
 like. 
 
 Those ideas to which any agreeable sensation is 
 annexed are easily excited, as leaving behind them 
 the most strong and permanent impressions. 
 
 SOMERVILLE. 
 
 ened as much by the operations of the 
 mind within itself as by external ob- 
 jects: SUSCEPTIBILITY, from the 
 Latin suscipio to take or receive, desig- 
 nates that property of the body or the 
 mind which consists in being ready to 
 take an affection from external objects ; 
 hence we speak of a person's suscepti- 
 bility to take cold, or his susceptibility 
 to be affected with grief, joy, or any 
 other passion : if an excess o{ sensibility 
 be an evil, an excess of susceptibility 
 is a still greater evil ; it makes us slaves 
 to every circumstance, however trivial, 
 which comes under our notice. 
 
 Gentleness Is native /ee/i/y improved by principle. 
 
 Bl.\ie. 
 
 By long habit in carrying a burden we lose in great 
 
 part our sensibility of its weight. Johnson, 
 
 It pleases me to think that it was from a principle 
 of gratitude in me, that my mind was susceptible of 
 such generous transport (in my dreams) wlieu I 
 thought myself repaying the kindness of my friend. 
 
 Bykon. 
 
 FEELING, SENSIBILITY, SUSCEP- 
 TIBILITY. 
 
 FEELING, in the present case, is 
 taken for a positive characteristic, 
 namely, the property of feeling (v. To 
 feel) in a strong degree ; in this sense 
 feeling expresses either a particular act, 
 or an habitual property of the mind. 
 SENSIBILITY is always taken in the 
 sense of a habit. Traits oi' feeling in 
 young people are happy omens in the 
 estimation of the preceptor: an exquisite 
 sensibility is not a desirable gift; it 
 creates an infinite disproportion of pain. 
 Feeling and sensibility are here taken 
 as moral properties, which are awak- 
 
 TO FEIGN, PRETEND. 
 
 FEIGN, in Latin fngo or f go, comes 
 from the Greek 7r»jyw to fix or stamp. 
 PRETEiND, in Latin preetendo, signi- 
 fies properly to stretch before, that is, to 
 put on the outside. 
 
 These words may be used either for 
 doing or saying ; they are both opposed 
 to what is true, but they differ from the 
 motives of the agent : to feign is taken 
 either in a bad or an indifferent sense ; 
 to pretend always in u bad sense : one 
 feigns in order to gain some future end ; 
 a person feigns sickness in order to he 
 excused from paying a disagreeable 
 visit : one pretends in order to serve a 
 present purpose; a child pretends to 
 have lost his book who wishes to excuse 
 himself for his idleness. To feign con- 
 sists often of a line of conduct ; to 
 pretend consists mostly of words, some- 
 times coupled with assumed looks and 
 manners : Ulysses feigned madness in 
 order to escape from going to the Trojan 
 war; according to Virgil, the Grecian 
 Sinon pretended to he a deserter come 
 over to the Trojan camp. 
 
 To win me from his tender arms, 
 
 Unnumber'd suitors came, 
 Who prais'd me for imputed charms. 
 
 And felt or feign'd a flame. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 An affected delicacy is the common Improvement 
 in those who pretend to be refined above others. 
 
 Stkelk 
 
 In matters of speculation, to feign is 
 to invent by force of the imagination ; 
 to pretend is to set up by force of self 
 
FEMALE 
 
 FENCE. 
 
 395 
 
 conceit or false opinion : it iefeig?ied by 
 the poets that Orpheus went down into 
 hell and brought back Eurydice his 
 wife; infidel philosophers pretend to 
 account for the most mysterious things 
 in nature upon natural, or, as they please 
 to term it, rational principles. 
 
 In the dark recesses of antiquity a great poet may 
 and ought to /eii^n such things as be not then, it they 
 can be brought to embelhsh that subject which he 
 treats. Dryden. 
 
 The Hans towns not only complained, but clamored 
 loudly for breach of iheir ancient privileges con- 
 firmed unto thera time out of miud, by thirteen suc- 
 cessivj kings of England, which they pretended to 
 have purchased with their money. Howell. 
 
 TO FELICITATE, CONGRATULATE. 
 
 FELICITATE, from the Latin /e/io? 
 happy, signifies to make happy, and is 
 applicable only to ourselves; CON- 
 GRATULATE, from graius pleasant 
 or agreeable, is to make agreeable, and 
 is applicable either to ourselves or 
 others : we felicitate ourselves on 
 having escaped the danger ; we con- 
 gratulate others on their good fortune. 
 
 The astronomers, indeed, expect her (night) witli 
 impatience, and felicitate themselves upon her arri- 
 val. Johnson. 
 
 The fierce young hero who had overcome the Cu- 
 riatii, instead of being cungratulated by his sister 
 for his victory, was upbraided by her for having slain 
 her lover. AddisoiV. 
 
 FELLOWSHIP, SOCIETY. 
 
 Both these terms are employed to 
 denote a close intercourse; but FEL- 
 LOWSHIP is said of men as indivi- 
 duals, SOCIETY of them collectively : 
 we should be careful not to hold fellow- 
 ship with any one of bad character, or 
 to join the society of those who profess 
 bad principles. 
 
 Ill becomes it me 
 To wear at once thy garter and thy chains. 
 Though by my former dignity 1 swear. 
 That, wore I reinstated in my throne. 
 Thus to be joind \v. fellowship with thee 
 Would be the first ambition of my soul. 
 
 Gilbert West. 
 
 Unhappy he 1 who ft-om the Irst of joys 
 Sucie y, cut ofif, is left alon^ 
 Amid this world of death. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 FEMALE, FEMININE, EFFEMINATE. 
 
 FEMALE is said of the sex itself, 
 and FEMININE of the characteristics 
 of the sex. Female is opposed to male, 
 feminine to masculine. 
 
 In the female character we expect to 
 find that which is feminine. The fe- 
 male dress, manners, and habits, have 
 
 engaged the attention of all essayists, 
 from the time of Addison to the 
 present period. The feminine is na- 
 tural to the female ; the effeminate is 
 unnatural to the male. A feminine 
 air and voice, which is truly grateful to 
 the observer in the one sex, is an odious 
 iHdiV^o^ effeminacy in the other. Beauty 
 and delicacy are feminine properties ; 
 robustness and vigour are masculine 
 properties ; the former, therefore, when 
 discovered in a man, entitle him to the 
 epithet of effeminate. 
 
 Once more her haughty soul the tyrant bends. 
 To prayers and mean submissions she descends ; 
 tio female arts or aids she left untried. 
 Nor counsels unexplor'd, before she died. Dryden. 
 
 Her heav'nly form 
 Angelic; but more soft and feminine 
 Her graceful innocence. Milton. 
 
 Our martial ancestors, like some of tlieir modern 
 successors, had no other amusement (but hunting) 
 to entertain their vacant hours ; despising all arts as 
 effeminate. Blackstonk 
 
 FENCE, GUARD, SECURITY. 
 
 FENCE, from the Latin Jendo, to 
 fend or keep off, denotes that which 
 serves to prevent the attack of an ex- 
 ternal enemy. GUARD, which is but 
 a variety of ward, from the German 
 wahren to see, and wachen to watch, 
 signifies that which keeps from any 
 danger. SECURITY implies that 
 which secures or prevents injury, mis- 
 chief, and loss. A fence, in the proper 
 sense, is an inanimate object ; a guard 
 is a living agent ; the former is of per- 
 manent utility, the latter acts to a par- 
 tial extent : in the figurative sense tliey 
 retain the same distinction. Modesty is 
 ^ fence to a woman's virtue ; the love of 
 the subject is the monarch's greatest 
 safeguard. There are prejudices which 
 favor religion and subordination, and 
 act 2l% fences against the introduction of 
 licentious principles into the juvenile or 
 unenlightened mind ; a proper sense of 
 an overruling Providence will serve as 
 a guard to prevent the admission of im- 
 proper thoughts. The guard only 
 stands at the entrance, to prevent the 
 ingress of evil : the security stops up 
 all the avenues, it locks up with firm- 
 ness. A guard serves to prevent the 
 ingress of every thing that may have 
 an evil intention or tendency : the secu- 
 rity rather secures the possession of 
 what one has, and prevents a loss. A 
 king has a guard about his person to 
 keep off all violence. 
 
 Whatever disregard certain modern refiners of mo- 
 rality may attempt to throw on all the instituted 
 
396 
 
 FEROCIOUS. 
 
 FERTILE. 
 
 means of public religion, they must in their lowest 
 view be considered as the out-guards and fences of 
 virtuous conduct. Blaik. 
 
 Let the heart be either wounded by sore distress, 
 or agitated by violent emotions; and you shall pre- 
 sently see that virtue without religion is inadequate 
 to the government of life. It is destitute of its pro- 
 per guard, of its firmest support, of its chief encou- 
 ragement. Blair. 
 
 Goodness from its own nature hath this security, 
 tliat it brings men under the danger of no law. 
 
 TiLLOTSON. 
 
 FEROCIOUS, FIERCE, SAVAGE. 
 
 FEROCIOUS and FIERCE are 
 
 both derived from the Latin ferox, 
 which comes from /era a wild beast. 
 SAVAGE, V. Cruel. 
 
 Ferocity marks the untamed cha- 
 racter of a cruel disposition ; fierceness 
 has a greater mixture of pride and 
 anger in it, the wordy?er* in French 
 being taken for haughtiness : savageness 
 marks a more permanent, but not so 
 violent a sentiment of eithei- cruelty or 
 anger as the two former. Ferocity and 
 fierceness are in common applied to the 
 brutes, to designate their natural tem- 
 pers : savage is mostly employed to de- 
 signate the natural tempers of man, 
 when uncontrolled by the force of rea- 
 son and a sense of religion. Ferocity is 
 the natural characteristic of wild beasts ; 
 it is a delight in blood that needs no 
 outward stimulus to call it into action ; 
 but it displays itself most strikingly in 
 the moment when the animal is going 
 to grasp, or when in the act of devour- 
 ing, its prey : fierceness may be pro- 
 voked in many creatures, but it does 
 not discover itself unless roused by some 
 circumstance of aggravation ; many 
 animals heaome fierce by being shut up 
 in cages, and exposed to the view of spec- 
 tators : savageness is as natural a tem- 
 pef in the uncivilized man, as ferocity 
 yr fierceness in the brute ; it does not 
 wait for an enemy to attack, but is rest- 
 less in search of some one whom it may 
 make an enemy, and have an oppor- 
 tunity of destroymg. It is an easy trans- 
 ition for the savage to become the fero- 
 cious cannibal, glutting himself in the 
 blood of his enemies, or the fierce anta- 
 gonist to one who sets himself up in op- 
 position to him. 
 
 In an extended application of these 
 terms, they bear the same relation to 
 each other • the countenance may be 
 either ferocious^ fierce, or savage, ac- 
 cording to circumstances. A robber 
 who spends his life in the act of unlaw- 
 fully shedding blood acquires a, ferocity 
 
 of countenance : a soldier who follows a 
 predatory and desultory mode of war- 
 fare betrays the licentiousness of his 
 calling, and his undisciplined temper, ni 
 the fierceness of his countenance; the 
 tyrant whose enjoyment consists in in- 
 flicting misery on his dependants or 
 subjects evinces the savageness of his 
 temper by the savage joy with which 
 he witnesses their groans and tortures. 
 
 'i\\e ferocious character of Moloch appears both ia 
 the battle and the council with exact consistency. 
 
 Johnson 
 The tempest falls. 
 The weiiry winds sink, Ineathless. But who knows 
 VfWAiJieicer tempest yet may shake tliis night 
 
 Thomson. 
 Nay, the dire monsters that infest the flood. 
 By nature dreadful, and athirst for blood. 
 His will can calm, their savage tempers bind. 
 And turn to mild protectors of mankind. Youko. 
 
 FERTILE, FRUITFUL, PROLIFIC. 
 
 FERTILE, in Latin fertilis, from 
 fero to bear, signifies capable of bearing 
 or bringing to light. FRUITFUL sig- 
 nifies full oi fruit, or containing within 
 itself much fruit. PROLIFIC is com- 
 pounded of proles and facio to make a 
 progeny. 
 
 Fertile expresses in its proper sense 
 the faculty of sending forth from itself 
 that which is not of its own nature, and 
 is peculiarly applicable to the ground 
 which causes every thing within itself 
 to grow up. Fruitful expresses a state 
 containing or possessing abundantly that 
 which is of the same nature ; it is, there- 
 fore, peculiarly applicable to trees, plants, 
 vegetables, and whatever is said to bear 
 fruit. Prolific expresses the faculty of 
 generating; it conveys, therefore, the 
 idea of what is creative, and is peculiarly 
 applicable to animals. We may say 
 that the ground is either /er/27<? ov fruit- 
 ful, but not so properly joro///?c ; we may 
 speak of a female of any species being 
 fruitful andprolific, but not fertile ; we 
 may speak of nature as being jruitful, 
 but neither /<?r/27e nor prolific. A coun- 
 try is fertile as it respects the quality of 
 the soil ; it is fruitful as it respects the 
 abundance of its produce: it is pos- 
 sible, therefore, for a country to be 
 fruitful by the industry of its inha- 
 bitants, which was not fertile by nature. 
 An animal is said to be fruitful as it 
 respects the number of young which it 
 has ; it is said to ho prolific as it respects 
 its generative power. Some women are 
 more fruitful than others ; but there 
 are many animals more prolific than 
 human creatures. 
 
FESTIVITY 
 
 FICTION. 
 
 397 
 
 Why should I mention tliosa, whose ooty soil 
 
 Is iender'd/<?r/t7e by the o'erflowing Nile. Jenyxs. 
 
 When first the soil reciN-es the fruitful seed, 
 Make no deiiy, but cover it wiili. speed. DRYOE>f, 
 
 And where in pomp the sun-burnt people ride 
 On painted barges o'er the teeming tide. 
 Which pouring down from Ethiopian lauds. 
 Makes green the soil, with slime and black proHjic 
 sands. Drydkn. 
 
 In the figurative application they ad- 
 mit of a similar distinction. A man is 
 fertile in expedients who readily con- 
 trives upon the spur of the occasion ; 
 he \^ fruitful m resources who has them 
 ready at his hand ; his brain is prolific 
 if it generates an abundance of new 
 conceptions. A mind is fertile which 
 has powers that admit of cultivation 
 and expansion : an imagination i^ fruit- 
 ful that is rich in stores of imagery ; a 
 j^enius is prolific that is rich in inven- 
 tio-n. Females ^ve fertile in expedients 
 and devices ; ambition and avarice are 
 the most/rwi(/i/^ sources of discord and 
 misery in public and private life ; novel- 
 writers are tlie most prolific class of 
 authors. 
 
 To every work Warburton brought a memory full 
 fraught, together with a fancy ftrtile of combina- 
 tions. JOHNSOX. 
 
 The philosotihy received from the Greeks has been 
 fruitful in controversies, but barren of works. 
 
 B.\CON. 
 
 Parent of light! all-seeing sun, 
 Prolific, beam, whose rays dispense 
 The various gifts of Providence. 
 
 Gay. 
 
 FERVOR, ARDOR. 
 
 FERVOR, ^Yomferveo to boil, is not 
 so violent a heat as ARDOR, from 
 ardeo to burn. The affections are pro- 
 perly /<?rz;e«^; the passions are ardent : 
 we iive fervent in feeling, and ardent in 
 acting ; the fervor of devotion may be 
 rational, but the m'dor of zeal is mostly 
 intemperate. The first martyr, Stephen, 
 was filled with a. holy fervor ; St. Peter, 
 in the ai'dor of his zeal, promised his 
 Master to do more than he was able to 
 perform. 
 
 The 'oy of the Lord is not to be understood of 
 high raptures and transports of religious /eri-OMr. 
 
 BliAIB. 
 
 Do men hasten to their devotions with that ardour 
 tli?.t they would to a lewd play ? South. 
 
 FESTIVITY, MIRTH. 
 
 There is commonly MIRTH with 
 FESTIVITY, but there may be fre- 
 quently mirth without festivity. The 
 festivity lies in the outward circum- 
 stances* mirth in the temper of the 
 
 mind. Festivity is rather the producer 
 of mirth than the mirth itself. Festi- 
 vity includes the social enjoyments ol 
 eating, drinking, dancing, cards, and 
 other pleasures : mirth includes in it 
 the buoyancy of spirits which is engen- 
 dered by a participation in such plea 
 sures. 
 
 Pisistratus, fearing that the festivity of his guests 
 would be interrupted by the misconduct of Thrasip- 
 pus, rose from his seat, and inireated him to stay. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 Low lies that house where nut-brown draughts in. 
 
 spir'd. 
 Where grej beard mirth and smiling toil retir'd. 
 
 GOLD.-MITH. 
 
 FICTION, FABRICATION, FALSE- 
 HOOD. 
 
 FICTION is opposed to what is real ; 
 FABRICATION and FALSEHOOD 
 
 to what is true. Fiction relates what 
 may be, though not what is : fabrica- 
 tion and falsehood relate what is not as 
 what is, and vice versd. Fiction serves 
 for amusement and instruction : fabri' 
 cation and falsehood serve to mislead 
 and deceive. Fiction and fabrication 
 both require invention : falsehood con- 
 sists of simple contradiction. The fables 
 of M^o^ are fictions of the simplest 
 kind, but yet such as required a pecu- 
 liarly lively fancy and inventive genius 
 to produce : xhe fabrication of a play, as 
 the production of Shakspeare'spen, was 
 once executed with sufficient skill to 
 impose for a time upon the public cre- 
 dulity : a good memory is all that is 
 necessary in order to avoid uttering 
 falsehoods that can be easily contra- 
 dicted and confuted. In an extended 
 sense of the word fiction, it approaches 
 still nearer to the sense oi fabricate ^ 
 when said of the /c/?ow* of the ancients, 
 which were delivered as truth, although 
 admitted now to be false : the motive of 
 the narrator is what here constitutes the 
 diff'erence ; namely, that in the former 
 case he believes what he relates to be 
 true, in the latter he knows it to be false. 
 The heathen mythology consists prin- 
 cipally of the fictions of the poets : news- 
 papers commonly abound in fabrica- 
 tion. 
 
 All that the Jews tell us of their twofold Messiah 
 is a mere Jiction, framed without as much as a pre- 
 tence to any foundation in Scripture for it. 
 
 PUIDEAUX. 
 
 The translator or fabricator of Ossian's poems. 
 
 Mason. 
 
 When speech is employed only as the vehicle of 
 falsehood, every man renst disunite himself from 
 others. Johnson, 
 
398 
 
 FIGURE. 
 
 FINAL. 
 
 Fabrication may sometimes be used 
 in a good sense : in this case it denotes 
 not the thing fabricated but the act of 
 fabricating. 
 
 With reason has Shakespeare's superiority been 
 assorted in the fabrication of his preternaliirul 
 machines. Cumberland. 
 
 As epithets, fictitious and false are 
 very closely allied ; for what is ficti- 
 tious ii false, though all that i& false is 
 not fictitious : the fictitious is that 
 which has been feigned, or/a/*e/y made 
 by some one ; the false is simply that 
 which is false by the nature of the 
 thing • the fictitious account is there- 
 fore the invention of an individual, 
 whose veracity is thereby impeached : 
 but there may be many false accounts 
 unintentionally circulated. 
 
 A man wlio has taken his ideas of mankind from 
 •tudy alone generally comes inio the woihl with an 
 heart melting at ey eiy Jictitiuus tale of distress. 
 
 Goldsmith, 
 
 It IS on this principle that true religion has and 
 must have so large a mixture of fear, and iha.t false 
 religious hare nothing else but fear to support them. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 FIGURE, METAPHOR, ALLEGORY, 
 EMBLEM, SYMBOL, TYPE. 
 
 FIGURE, in Latin^^wra, from fingo 
 to feign, signifies anything painted or 
 feigned by the mind. METAPHOR, 
 in Greek fitracpopa, from ixsTa^spio to 
 transfer, signifies a transfer of one 
 object to another. ALLEGORY, in 
 Greek aXKrjyopia from aXKog another, 
 and ayopevoj to relate, signifies the re- 
 lation of something under a borrowed 
 term. EMBLEM, in Greek efi(3\T]fia, 
 from efij3a\\u) to impress, signifies the 
 thing stamped on as a mark. SYM- 
 BOL, from the Greek o-w/jjSaXXw to con- 
 sider attentively, signifies the thing cast 
 or conceived in the mind, from its 
 analogy to represent something else. 
 TYPE, in Greek tvttoq, from tvtttoj to 
 strike or stamp, signifies an image of 
 something that is stamped on some- 
 thing else. 
 
 Likeness between two objects, by 
 which one is made to represent the 
 other, is the common idea in the signi- 
 fication of these terms. Figure is the 
 most general of these terms, compre- 
 hending every thing which is figured 
 by means of the imagination ; the rest 
 are but modes of \X\e figure. The figure 
 consists either in words or in things ge- 
 nerally : we may have a figure in ex- 
 pression, a figure on paper '^figure on 
 
 wood or stone, and the like. It is the 
 business of the imagination to draw 
 figures out of anything ; the metaphor 
 and allegory consist of a representation 
 by means of words only : the figure, in 
 this case, is any representation which 
 the mind makes to itself of a resem- 
 blance between objects, which is pro- 
 perly a figure of thought, which when 
 clothed in words is a, figure of speech i 
 the metaphor is a figure of speech of 
 the simplest kind, by which a word 
 acquires other meanings besides that 
 which is originally athxed to it; as 
 when the term head, which properly 
 signifies a part of the body, is applied to 
 the leader of an army. The allego7'y 
 is a continued metaphor, where attri- 
 butes, modes, and actions are applied 
 to the objects thus figured, as in the 
 allegory of sin and death in Milton. 
 
 The spring bears the same figure among the sea- 
 sons of the year, that the morning does among the 
 divisions of the day, or youth among the stages of 
 life- Addison. 
 
 No man had a happier manner of expressing the 
 affections of one sense by metaphors taken from 
 another than Milton. Bubkk. 
 
 Virgil has cast the whole system of Platonic phi- 
 losophy, so far as regards the soul of man, into 
 \)iiiini\i\x\ allegories. Addison. 
 
 The emblem is that sort oi figure of 
 thought by which we make corporeal ob- 
 jects to stand for moral properties ; thus 
 the dove is represented as the emblem 
 of meekness, or the beehive is made 
 the emblem of industry : the symbol is 
 that species of emblem which is con- 
 verted into a constituted sign among 
 men ; thus the olive and laurel are the 
 symbols of peace, and have been recog- 
 nized as such among barbarous as well 
 as enlightened nations. The type is that 
 species of emblem by which one object 
 is made to represent another mystically ; 
 it is, therefore, only employed in reli- 
 gious matters, particularly in relation 
 to the coming, the office, and the death 
 of our Saviour; in this manner the 
 offering of Isaac is considered as a type 
 of our Saviour's offering himself as an 
 atoning sacrifice. 
 
 The stork's the emblem of true piety, Beaumont. 
 
 I need not mention the justness of thought which 
 is observed in the generation of these symbolical 
 persons (in Milton's allegory of sin and death). 
 
 Addison. 
 
 All the remarkable events under tlie law were 
 types oiChtUi. Blaih. 
 
 FINAL, CONCLUSIVE. 
 
 FINAL, in French filial, Latin 
 finalis, from finis the end, signifies 
 
FIND. 
 
 FIND. 
 
 399 
 
 attving an end. CONCLUSIVE (v. 
 
 Conclusive) signiQes shutting up, or 
 coming to a conclusion. 
 
 Finul designates simply the circum- 
 stance of being the last ; conclusive the 
 mode of finishing or coming to the last : 
 a determination is Jinal which is to be 
 succeeded by no other ; a reasoning is 
 conclusive that puts a stop to farther 
 question. The final is arbitrary ; it de- 
 pends upon the will to make it so or 
 not : the conclusive is relative ; it de- 
 pends upon the circumstances and the 
 widerstanding : a person gives a Jinal 
 answer at option ; but in order to make 
 an answer conclusive it must be satis- 
 factory to all parties. 
 
 Neither with us in England hath there been (till 
 very lately) any /inn/ determination upon the rijjht 
 of authors at the common law. Blackstone. 
 
 I hardly think the example of Abraham's com- 
 
 Elainiug. that unless he had some children of his 
 ody. his steward Kliezer of Damascus would be iiis 
 heir, is quite conclusive to sliow that he made him 
 BO by will. Blackstone. 
 
 TO FIND, FIND OUT, DISCOVER, 
 ESPY, DESCRY. 
 
 FIND, in German finden, &c. is most 
 probably connected with the Latin 
 veniOf signifying to come in the way. 
 DISCOVER, V. To detect. ESPY, in 
 French espier, comes from the Latin 
 espicio, signifying to see a thing out, or 
 in distinction from others. DESCRY, 
 from the Latin discerno, signifies to dis- 
 tinguish a thing from others. 
 
 To find signifies simply to come 
 within sight of a thing, which is the 
 general idea attached to all these terms : 
 they vary, however, either in the mode 
 of the action or in the. object. What we 
 find may become visible to us by acci- 
 dent, but what Vie find out is the result 
 of an effort. We may find any thing as 
 we pass along in the streets ; but we 
 find out mistakes in an account by care- 
 fully going over it, or we find out the 
 ditticuities which we meet with in 
 learning, by redoubling our diligence. 
 What is found may have been lost to 
 ourselves, but visible to others. What 
 is discovered is always remote and un- 
 known, and when discovered is some- 
 thing new. A piece of money may be 
 found lying on the ground ; but a mine 
 is discovered under ground. When 
 Captain Cook discovered the islands in 
 the South Sea, many plants and ani- 
 mals were found. What is not dis- 
 coverable may be presumed not to exist ; 
 
 but that which is found may be only 
 what has been lost. What has once 
 been discovered cannot be discovered 
 again ; but what h found may be many 
 times found. Find out and discover 
 differ principally in the application ; 
 the former being applied to familiar, 
 and the latter to scientific objects : 
 scholars find out what they have to 
 learn; men of research discover what 
 escapes the notice of others. 
 
 Hejinds the fraud, and with a smile demands, 
 On what design the boy had bound his hands. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Socrates, who was a great admirer of Cretan insti- 
 tutions. set his excellent wit to ^/inrf oaf some good 
 cause and use of this evil inclination (the love ot 
 boys). Walsh. 
 
 Cunning is a kind of short-sightedness that di*- 
 covers the minutest objects which are near at handj 
 but is not able to discern things at a distance. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 To espy is a species of finding out, 
 namely, to find out what is very se- 
 cluded or retired; and descry is a 
 species of discovering, or observing at 
 a distance, or among a number of ob- 
 jects. An astronomer discovers fresh 
 stars or planets ; he finds those on par- 
 ticular occasions which have been 
 already discovered. A ipevion finds out 
 by continued inquiry any place to 
 which he had been wrong directed : he 
 espies an object which lies concealed in 
 a corner or secret place ; he descries a 
 horseman coming down a hill. Fina 
 and discover may be employed with 
 regard to objects, either of a corporeal 
 or intellectual kind; espy send descry 
 only with regard to sensible objects of 
 corporeal vision : find, either for those 
 that are external or internal ; discover^ 
 only for those that are external. The 
 distinction between them is the same as 
 before ; we find by simple inquiiy ; we 
 discover by rellection and study : we 
 find or find out the motives which influ- 
 ence a person's conduct ; we discover 
 the reasons or causes of things: the 
 finding serves the particular purpose of 
 the finder; the discovery serves the 
 purpose of science, by adding to the 
 stock of general knowledge. 
 
 When it is said, taste cannot be disputed, it can 
 only mean that no one can strictly suy what pleasure 
 or pain some .particular men mAyJind from the tasto 
 of some particular thing. Burke. 
 
 Aristotle had reason to say, that Homer was the 
 only poet who had found out living words. Popk. 
 
 He wished, to day our eriterprize might thrive, 
 
 I fear our purpose is discovered. SHAKSf eahe. 
 
 There Agamemnon, Priam here he spies. 
 And fierce Achilles, who both kings defies. 
 
 Dryoek 
 
400 
 
 FIND. 
 
 FINE. 
 
 Through this we pass, and mount the tower from 
 
 whence. 
 With unavailing arms, the Troiansmake defence ; 
 From this the 'trembling king had oft descried 
 The Grecidn camp, and saw their navy ride. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 Wheny?«rf is used as a purely intel- 
 lectual operation, it admits of a new 
 view, in relation both to discover and lo 
 invent, as may be seen in the following 
 article. 
 
 TO FIND, FIND OUT, DISCOVER, 
 INVENT. 
 
 To FIND or FIND OUT (v. To 
 
 find) is said of things which do not 
 exist in the forms in which a person 
 finds them: to DISCOVER {v. To 
 discover) is said of that which exists in 
 an entire state : INVENT, from invenio, 
 signifying literally to come at, is said of 
 that which is new made or modelled. 
 The merit of finding or inventing con- 
 sists in newly applying or modifyin-g the 
 materials, which exist separately ; the 
 merit of discovering consists in remov- 
 ing the obstacles which prevent us from 
 knowing the real nature of the thing : 
 imagination and industry are requisite 
 iov finding or inventing ; acuteness and 
 penetration for discovering. Find is 
 applicable to the operative arts ; invent 
 to the mechanical; discover to the 
 speculative. We speak of finding 
 modes for performing actions, and 
 effecting purposes; of inventing ma- 
 chines, instruments, and various matters 
 of use or elegance ; of discovering the 
 operations and laws of nature. Many 
 fruitless attempts have been made to 
 find the longitude : men have not been 
 so unsuccessful in fmdi?ig out various 
 arts, for communicating their thoughts, 
 commemorating the exploits of their 
 nations, and supplying themselves with 
 luxuries. Harvey discovered the cir- 
 culation of the blood : the geometrician 
 finds by reasoning the solution of any 
 problem ; or by investigating, he finds 
 out a clearer method of solving the 
 same problems ; or he invents an instru- 
 ment by which the proof can be deduced 
 from ocular demonstration. 
 
 Long practice has a sure improvement /o«nd, 
 With kindled lires to burn tlie barren ground. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 Since the harmonic principles were discovered, 
 nitisic has b«en a great independent science. 
 
 Seward. 
 
 The sire of gods and men, with hard decrees. 
 Forbids our plenty to be bought with ease ; 
 Uimseli invented lirst the shining share, 
 And vhetted humao industry by care. Dkypkn. 
 
 TO FIND FAULT WITH, BLAME, 
 OBJECT TO. 
 
 All these terms denote not simply 
 feeling, but also expressing dissatisfac- 
 tion with some person or thing. To 
 FIND FAULT WITH signifies here 
 to point out a fault, either in some per- 
 son or thing; to BLAME is said only 
 of the person ; OBJECT is applied to 
 the thing only : we find fault with a 
 person for his behaviour; ^q find fault 
 with our seat, our conveyance, and the 
 like ; we blame a person for his temerity 
 or his improvidence ; we object to a 
 measure that is proposed. We fi7id 
 fault with or blame that which has beert 
 done ; we object to that which has been 
 or is to be done. Finding fault is a 
 fanviliar action applied to matters of 
 personal convenience or taste ; blame 
 and object to, particularly the latter, 
 are applied to serious objects. Finding 
 fault is often the Iruit of a discontented 
 temper ; there are some whom nothing 
 will please, and who are ever ready to 
 find fault with whatever comes in their 
 way : blame is a matter of discretion ; 
 we blame frequently in order to correct : 
 objecting to is an affair either of caprice 
 or necessity ; some capriciously object to 
 that which is proposed to them merely 
 from a spirit of opposition ; others ob- 
 ject to a thing from substantial reasons. 
 
 Tragi-comedy you have yourseM found fault tvith 
 very justly, Uudoeli,. 
 
 It is a most certain rule in reason and moral philo- 
 sophy, that where there is no choice, there can l)e no 
 blame. ' South. 
 
 Men in all deliberations find ease to be of the ne- 
 gative side, to olject and foretel difliculties. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 FINE, DELICATE, NICE. 
 
 It is remarkable of the word FINE 
 (v. Beautiful), that it is equally appli- 
 cable to large and small objects: DE- 
 LICATE, in Latin delicatus, from de- 
 licice delights, and delicio to allure, is 
 applied only to small objects. Fine, in 
 the natural sense, denotes srnallness in 
 general. Delicate denotes a degree of 
 fineness that is agreeable to the taste. 
 Thread is said to be fine as opposed to 
 the coarse and thick ; silk is said to be 
 delicate, when to fineness of texture it 
 adds softness. The texture of a spider's 
 web is remarkable for its fmeness ; thai 
 of the ermine's fur is remarkable for its 
 delicacy. In writing, aU up-strokes 
 m\\^t\)Q fine; but in superior writing 
 
FINE. 
 
 FINE. 
 
 401 
 
 they will be delicately fine. When ap- 
 plied to colours, the fine is coupled with 
 the bold and strong ; delicate with what 
 is faint, soft, and fair : black and red 
 may be fine colours ; white and pink 
 delicate colours. The tulip is reckoned 
 one of the finest flowers ; the white 
 moss-rose is a delicate flower. A fi?ie 
 painter delineates with boldness ; but 
 the artist who has a delicate taste, throws 
 delicate touches into the grandest deli- 
 neations. 
 
 Every thing that results from nature alone lies out 
 of the province of instruction: and no rules that I 
 know of will serve to {jive a Jine form, mjine voice, 
 or even those^ne feelings, which are amongst the 
 first properties of an actor. CtiMBEBLANo. 
 
 Under this head of ele;^ance I reckon those deli- 
 cate and rejjuhir works of art, as elegant buildings 
 or pieces of furniture. BviiKE. 
 
 In their moral application these terms 
 admit of the same distinction : the fine 
 approaches either to the strong or to 
 the weak ; the delicate is a high degree 
 of the fine ; as a fine thought, which 
 may be lofty ; or fine feeling, which is 
 acute and tender ; and delicate feeling, 
 which exceeds the former in fineness. 
 The French use their word fin only in 
 the latter sense, of acuteness, and apply 
 it merely to the thoughts and designs 
 of men, answering either to our word 
 subtle^ as un hommefin, or neaty as une 
 satire fine. 
 
 Chief, lovely Spring! in thee and thy soft scenes 
 The smiling God is seen: while water, earth. 
 And air, attest his bounty, wliich exalts 
 The brute creation to ihxajiner thought. 
 
 Thomsox. 
 And such, I exclaimed, is the pitiless part 
 
 Some act by the delicate mind. 
 Regardless of wringing and breaking a heart 
 
 Already to sorrow resigned. Cowper, 
 
 Delicate is said of that which is agree- 
 able to the sense and the taste; NICE 
 to what is agreeable to the appetite: 
 the former is a term of refinement ; the 
 latter of epicurism and sensual indul- 
 gence. The delicate affords pleasure 
 only to those whose thoughts and de- 
 sires are purified from what is gross ; the 
 nice affords pleasure to the young, the 
 ignorant, and the sensual : thus de- 
 licate food, delicate colours, delicate 
 shapes and form, are always acceptable 
 to the cultivated; a meal, a show, a 
 colour, and the like, which suits its ap- 
 petite, or meets its fancy, will be nice 
 to a child. 
 
 It is the delica'e myrtle, it is the orange, it is the 
 almond, it is the jasmine, it is tlie vine, which we 
 look on as vegetable beauties Buhke. 
 
 Look I Uow nice he makes it. 
 
 Bas&ett. 
 
 When used in a moral application, 
 nice, which is taken in a good sense, ap- 
 proaches nearer to the signification of 
 delicate. A person may be said to have 
 a delicate ear in music, whose ear is 
 offended with the smallest discordance ; 
 he may be said to have a nice taste or 
 judgment in music, who scientifically 
 discriminates the beauties and defects 
 of different pieces. A person is delicate 
 in his choice, who is guided by taste 
 and feeling; he is nice in his choice 
 who adheres to a strict rule. A point 
 in question may be either delicate or 
 nice; it is delicate, as it is likely to 
 touch the tender feelings of any party; 
 it is nice, as it involves contrary interests, 
 and becomes ditHcult of determination. 
 There are delicacies of behaviour which 
 are learnt by good breeding, but which 
 minds of a refined cast are naturally 
 alive to, without any particular learn- 
 ing ; there are niceties in the law, which 
 none but men of superior intellect can 
 properly enter into and discriminate. 
 
 The commerce in the conjugal state is so delicate, 
 that it is impossible to prescribe rules for it. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 The highest point of good breeding, if any one 
 can hit it, is to show a very nice regard to your 
 own dignity, and, with that in your heart, to ex- 
 press your value for the man above you. Steels 
 
 FINE, MULCT, PENALTY, FOR' 
 FEITURE. 
 
 FINE, from the Latin finis the end 
 or purpose, signifies, by an extended ap- 
 plication, satisfaction by way of amends 
 for an offence. MULCT, in Latin 
 mulcta, comes from mulgeo to draw or 
 wipe, because an offence is wiped off by 
 money. PENALTY, in Latin poenali- 
 tas, from poena a pain, signifies what 
 gives pain by way of punishment. 
 FORFEITURE, from forfeit, in 
 French forf ait, from fojf aire, signifies 
 to do away or lose by doing wrong. 
 
 The fine and mulct are always pecu- 
 niary ; a penalty may be pecuniary ; a 
 forfeiture consists of the deprivation of 
 any right or property: the fine and 
 mulct are imposed ; the penalty is in- 
 flicted or incurred ; ihe forfeiture is in- 
 curred. The violation of a rule or law 
 is attended with a fine or mulct, but the 
 former is a term of general use; the 
 latter is rather a technical term in law 
 a criminal offence incurs a penalty ; 
 negligence of duty occasions ihe forfeit- 
 ure. A fine or mulct serves either as 
 punishment to the offender, or as an 
 2d 
 
402 
 
 FINICAL. 
 
 FIRE. 
 
 amends for the oflfence: a penalty 
 always inflicts some kind of pain as a 
 punishment on the offender : a forfeit- 
 ure is attended with loss as a punish- 
 ment to the delinquent. Among the 
 Chinese all offences are punished with 
 fines or flogging : the Roman Catholics 
 were formerly subject to penalties if 
 detected in the performance of their re- 
 ligious worship : societies suhject their 
 members io forfeitures for the violation 
 of their laws. 
 
 Too dear &fine, ah much lamented maid! 
 For warring with the Trojans thou hast paid. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 For to prohibit and dispense, 
 
 To find out or to make olfence. 
 
 To set what characters they please. 
 
 And mulcts on sin. or godliness. 
 
 Must prove a pretty thriving trade. Butler. 
 
 It must be confessed, that as for the laws of men, 
 gratitude is not enjoined by the sanction of penalties. 
 
 South. 
 
 The Earl of Hereford, being tried secundum leges 
 Normannorum, could only be punished by a forfeit- 
 ure of his inheritance. Tyrkwhitt. 
 
 In the Roman law, if a lord manumits his slave, 
 gross ingratitude in the person so made free forfeits 
 his freedom. South. 
 
 Methlnks I see thee spruce and fine. 
 
 With coat embroider'd richly shine. SwiF.». 
 
 The learned, full of inward pride, 
 
 The fops of outward show deride.' Ga r. 
 
 FINITE, LIMITED. 
 
 FINITE, from finis an end, is the 
 natural property of things ; and LI- 
 MITED, from limes a boundary, is the 
 artificial property : the former is oppo- 
 site only to the infinite ; hut the latter, 
 which lies within the finite, is opposed 
 to the unlimited or the infinite. This 
 world is finite,, and space 'nfinite ; the 
 power of a prince is limited. It is not 
 in our power to extend the bounds of 
 the finite, but the limited is mostly 
 under our control. We are finite beings, 
 and our capacities are variously limited 
 either by nature or circumstances. 
 
 Methinks this single consideration of the pro- 
 gress of a finite spirit to perfection will be sufficient 
 to extinguish all envy in inferior natures, aud all 
 contempt in superior. Addison. 
 
 Those complaints which we are apt to make of 
 our limited capacity and narrow view, are just as un- 
 reasonable as the childish complaints of our no^ 
 being formed with a microscopic eye. Blair, 
 
 FINICALj SPRUCEj FOPPISH. 
 
 These epithets are applied to such 
 as attempt at finery by improper means. 
 The FINICAL is insignificantly fine; 
 the SPRUCE is laboriously and art- 
 fully fine ; the FOPPISH is fantasti- 
 cally and affectedly fine. The finical 
 is said mostly of manners and speech ; 
 the spruce is said of the dress ; the fop- 
 pish, of dress and manners. 
 
 A finical gentleman clips his words 
 and screws his body into as small a 
 compass as possible to give himself the 
 air of a delicate person : a spruce gen- 
 tleman strives not to have a fold wrong 
 in his frill or cravat, nor a hair of his 
 head to lie amiss : a foppish gentleman 
 seeks by extravagance in the cut of his 
 clothes, and by the tawdriness in their 
 ornaments, to render himself distin- 
 guished for finery. A little mind, full 
 of conceit of itself, will lead a man to be 
 finical : a vacant mind that is anxious 
 to be pleasing will not object to the 
 employment of rendering the person 
 spruce : a giddy, vain, mind, eager after 
 applause, impels a man to every kind 
 oifoppery. 
 
 At the top of the building (Blenheim House) are 
 several cupulas and little turrets that have bui an 
 ill oU'ei-t. aud make the building look at ouceyi'nrtvi/ 
 and heavy Puve. 
 
 FIRE, HEAT, WARMTH, GLOW. 
 
 In the proper sense these words are 
 easily distinguished, but not so easily 
 in the improper sense ; and as the latter 
 depends principally upon the former, it 
 is not altogether useless to enter into 
 some explanation of their physical 
 meaning. 
 
 FIRE is with regard to HEAT as 
 the cause to the effect; it is itself an 
 inherent property in some material 
 bodies, and when in action communi- 
 cates heat : fire is perceptible to us by 
 the eye, as well as the touch ; heat is 
 perceptible only by the touch : we dis- 
 tinguish 7?re by means of the flame it 
 sends forth, or by the changes which it 
 produces upon other bodies; but we 
 discover heat only by the sensations 
 which it produces in ourselves. 
 
 Heat and WARMTH differ princi- 
 pally in degree ; the latter being a gentle 
 degree of the former. The term heat 
 is, however, in its most extensive sense, 
 applicable to that universal principle 
 which pervades all nature, animate and 
 inanimate, and seems to vivify the 
 whole ; it is this principle which appears 
 either under the form of fire, or under 
 the more commonly conceived form of 
 heat, as it is generally understood, and 
 as 1 have here considered it. Heat in 
 
FIRE. 
 
 FIRM. 
 
 403 
 
 this limited sense is less active than Jire, 
 and more active than warmth: the 
 former is produced in bodies, either by 
 the violent action o^fire, as in the boil- 
 ing of water, the melting of lead, or the 
 violent friction of two hard bodies ; the 
 latter is produced by the simple expul- 
 sion of cold, as in the case of feathers, 
 wool, and other substances, which pro- 
 duce and retain warmth. GLOW is a 
 partial heat or warmth which exists, or 
 is known to exist, mostly in the human 
 frame ; it is commonly produced in the 
 body when it is in its most vigorous 
 state, and its nerves are firmly braced 
 by the cold. 
 
 From the above analysis the figura- 
 tive application of these terms, and the 
 grounds upon which they are so em- 
 ployed, will be easily discerned. As 
 ^re is the strongest and most active 
 principle in nature, which seizes every 
 thing witliin its reach with the greatest 
 possible rapidity, genius is said to be pos- 
 sessed Qiifire, which tlies with rapidity 
 through all the regions of thought, and 
 forms the most lively images and com- 
 binations ; but when fire is applied to 
 the eye or the looks, it borrows its 
 meaning from the external property of 
 the tiame, which is very aptly depicted 
 in the eye or the looks of lively people. 
 As heat is always excessive and mostly 
 violent, those commotions and fermenta- 
 tions of the mind which flow from the 
 agitation of the passions, particularly of 
 the anj^ry passions, are termed heat. As 
 warmth is a gentle and grateful pro- 
 perty, it has with most propriety been 
 ascribed to the affections. As glow is 
 a partial but vivid feeling of the body, 
 so is friendship a strong but particular 
 affection of the mind: hence the pro- 
 priety of ascribing a glow to friendship. 
 Age damps the fire of the poet. Dis- 
 putants in the heat of the contest are 
 apt to forget all the forms of good 
 breeding. A man of tender moral feel- 
 ings speaks with warmth of a noble 
 action, or takes a warm interest in the 
 concerns of the innocent and the dis- 
 tressed. A youth in the full glow of 
 friendship feels himself prepared to 
 make any sacrifices in supporting the 
 cause of his friend. 
 
 That modern love is no such thing, 
 
 As what those ancient poets sing, 
 
 h.Jire Celestial, chasle, refin'd. Swift. 
 
 The Aeot of Milton's mind might be said to sub- 
 limate his learniug. JoHNsoK. 
 
 1 feai: I have pressed you farther upon this occa- 
 
 sion than was necessary : however, I know you will 
 excuse my warmth in the cause of a friend. 
 
 Mklmoth's Letters of Cicero to Casar. 
 
 The frost-concocted glebe 
 Draws in abundant vegetable soul. 
 And gathers vigour for the coming year: 
 A stronger glow sits on the lively cheek 
 Of ruddy fire. Thomson. 
 
 FIRM, FIXED, SOLID, STABLE. 
 
 FIRM, V. Constancy. FIXED de- 
 notes the state of hein^ fixed. SOLID, 
 in Latin solidus, comes from solum the 
 ground, which is the most solid thing 
 existing. STABLE, v. Constancy. 
 
 That is firm which is not easily 
 shaken ; that is fixed which is fastened 
 to something else, and not easily torn ; 
 that is solid which is able to bear, and 
 does not easily give way ; that is stable 
 which is able to make a stand against 
 resistance, or the effects of time. A 
 pillar which is firm on its base, fixed to 
 a wall made of solid oak, is likely to be 
 stable. A man stands firm in battle 
 who does not flinch from the attack : 
 he is fixed to a spot by the order of his 
 commander. 
 
 In oi\eJii-m orb the bands were rang d around, 
 
 A cloud of heroes blacken'd all the ground. Pope. 
 
 Unmov'd and silent, the whole war they wait, 
 Serenely dreadful, and msjix^d as fale. Pope. 
 
 At i\\yjirmest age, 
 Thou hadst within thy bole Snltd contents 
 That raiglil have ribbed the sides and plank'd the 
 
 deck 
 Of some flagged admiral. Cottper, 
 
 Even the oak 
 Thrives by the rude concussion of the storm. 
 Frowning as if in his unconscious arm 
 He held the tiiunder: but tlie monarch owes 
 HUfirm stability to what he scorns. Cowper. 
 
 In the moral sense, firmness is used 
 only for the purpose, or such actions as 
 depend on the purpose ; fixed is used 
 either for the mind, or for outward cir- 
 cumstances ; solid is applicable to things 
 in general, in an absolute sense ; stable 
 is applicable to ..things in a relative 
 sense. Decrees are more or less firfn, 
 according to the source from which they 
 spring ; none are firm, compared with 
 those which arise from the will of the 
 Almighty : laws are fixed in proportion 
 as they are connected with a constitution 
 in which it is difficult to innovate. 
 That which is solid is so of its own 
 nature, but does not admit of degrees : 
 a solid reason has within itself an inde- 
 pendent property, which cannot be in- 
 creased or diminished. That which is 
 stable is so by comparison with that 
 which is of less duration : tlie characters 
 2d 2 
 
404 
 
 PIT. 
 
 FIT. 
 
 of some men are more stable than those 
 of others ; youth will not have so stable 
 a character as manhood. A friendship 
 is firm when it does not depend upon 
 the opinion of others ; it is fixed when 
 the choice is made and grounded in the 
 mind ; it is solid when it rests on the 
 only solid basis of accordancy in virtue 
 and religion ; it is stable when it is not 
 liable to decrease or die away with time. 
 
 The man that's resolute and just. 
 
 Firm to his principles and trust, 
 
 Nor hopes nor fears can blind. Wai.sh, 
 
 One lores Jixed laws, and the other arbitrary 
 power. Temple. 
 
 The older an author is, commonly the more goUd 
 he is and the greater teller of truth. Howelu 
 
 The prosperity of no man on earth is stable and 
 assured, * Bi.aib. 
 
 FIT, APT, MEET. 
 
 FIT {v. Becoming) is either an ac- 
 quired or a natural property ; APT, in 
 Latin aptus, from the Greek aTrrw to 
 connect, is a natural property ; MEET, 
 from to mete or measure, signifying 
 measured, is a moral quality. A house 
 \&fit for the accommodation of the family 
 according to the plan of the builder; 
 the young mind is apt to receive either 
 good or bad impressions. Meet is a 
 term of rare use, except in spiritual 
 matters or in poetry : it is meet to offer 
 our prayers to the supreme disposer of 
 all things. 
 
 Nor holy rapture wanted they to praise 
 Their Maker in^ strains pronounc'd or sung. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 If you hear a wise sentence or an apt phrase com- 
 mit it to your memory. Sir Henry Sidney. 
 
 My image, not imparted to the brute 
 
 Whose fellowship therefore noXunmeet for thee, 
 
 Good reason was thou freely shouldst dislike. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 TO FIT EQUIP, PREPARE, QUALIFY. 
 
 To FIT {v. Fit, becoming) signifies 
 to adopt means in order to make fit, and 
 conveys the general sense of all the 
 other terms ; they differ principally in 
 the means and circumstances of fitting : 
 to EQUIP is to fit out by furnishing 
 the necessary materials : to PREPARE, 
 from the Latin prceparo, compounded 
 of pros and paro to get beforehand, is 
 to take steps for the purpose of fitting in 
 future : to QUALIFY, from the Latin 
 qualifico, or qualis and facio, to make 
 a thing as it should be, is to fit or fur- 
 nish with any requisites. 
 'Vofit is employed for ordinary cases ; 
 
 to equip is employed only for expedi 
 tions: a house is ^//eo? up for the resi- 
 dence of a family ; a vessel is equipped 
 with every thing requisite for a voyage • 
 to fit may be for an immediate or a 
 remote purpose : to prepare is for a 
 remote purpose ; to fit does not define 
 the means ; to prepare requires for the 
 most part, labour, time, and expense. 
 A person yirY* himself for taking orders 
 when he is at the university : he pre- 
 pares for an examination by going over 
 what he has already learnt. 
 
 With long resounding cries they urge the train. 
 
 To Jit the ships and launch into the main. Popk, 
 
 The religious man is equipped for the storm as 
 v/ell as the calm in this dubious navigation of life. 
 
 Br.AiB. 
 Automedon and Alcinous prepare 
 Th' immortal coursers and the radiant car. Pope. 
 
 To fit is said of every thing, both in 
 a natural and a moral sense : to qualify 
 is used only in a moral sense. Fit is 
 employed mostly for acquirements which 
 are gained by physical exertions ; qua- 
 lify for those which are gained by intel- 
 lectual exertion : a youth fits himself 
 for a mechanical business by working 
 at it ; a youth qualifies himself for a 
 profession by following a particular course 
 of studies. 
 
 The next morning I perceived his sisters mighty 
 busy m Jilting out Moses for the fair. Goldsmith. 
 
 " He that cannot live well to-day," says Martial, 
 " will be less qualijied to live well to-morrow." 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 TO FIT, SUIT, ADAPT, ACCOMMO- 
 DATE, ADJUST. 
 
 FIT signifies to make or he fit (v^e^. 
 coming). SUIT signifies to make or be 
 suitable (v. To agree), ADAPT, from 
 aptus fit, signifies to make fit for a 
 specific purpose. ACCOMMODATE 
 signifies to make com.modious (v. Com- 
 modious). ADJUST signifies to make 
 a thing just as it is desired to be. 
 
 To fit, in the transitive sense, is to 
 make of like proportions, so that one 
 thing may join with another as it ought: 
 as to fit one board to another ; to fit 
 clothes to the body : to suit is to make 
 things agreeable to each other, and is 
 mostly applied to moral objects : as to 
 suit ones actions or language to the 
 occasion. 
 
 Then meditates the mark ; and couching low. 
 
 Fits the sharp arrow to the well-strung bow. Pope. 
 
 Suit the word to the action, and the action to the 
 word, with this special observance, that you overstep 
 not the modesty of nature. SHAKSFiABr, 
 
FIT. 
 
 FIX. 
 
 40; 
 
 Fit may likewise be figuratively ap- 
 plied to moral objects, in the sense of 
 making one object fit for another : as 
 to Jit a person by his education for a 
 particular walk of life ; to fit the mind 
 for the reception of truth. 
 
 The next difficulty was in Jitting me with parts, 
 as almost every character was in keeping. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 In the intransitive sense, these words 
 have piecisely the same distinction: as 
 the shoe Jiis, or /its the foot, which is 
 made to the same size; things suit 
 which agree in essential qualities or 
 produce an agreeable effect when placed 
 together ; as furniture is made to suit. 
 
 If^7ne5Sof parts was what constituted the loveli- 
 ness of torra, the actual employment of them would 
 uudoubtedly greatly augment it. Bukke. 
 
 Her purple habit sits with such a grace 
 
 On her smooth shoulder, and so suits her face. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 In the moral sense, the fitness of 
 things is what we term just, right, or 
 decent: that which suits falls in with 
 our ideas and feelings. 
 
 Hot Jits it to prolong the feast 
 Tkneless, iudeceut, but retire to rest. Pope. 
 
 Ill suits it now the joys of love to know, 
 
 Too deep my anguish, and too wild my woe. Pops. 
 
 To adapt is a species of fitting ; to 
 accommodate is a species of suiting; 
 both applied to the moral actions of 
 conscious beings. Adaptation is an act 
 of the judgment ; accommodation is an 
 act of the will : we adapt by an exercise 
 of discretion ; we accommodate by a ma- 
 nagement of the humours : an adapta- 
 tiondoes not interfere with our interests ; 
 but an accommodation always supposes 
 a sacrifice : we adapt our language to 
 the understandings of our hearers ; we 
 accommodate ourselves to the humours 
 of others. The mind of an infinitely 
 wise Creator is clearly evinced in the 
 world, by the universal adaptation of 
 means to their ends : a spirit of accom- 
 modation is not merely a characteristic 
 of politeness : it is of sufficient import- 
 ance to be ranked among the Christian 
 duties. 
 
 It is in his power so to adapt one thing to an- 
 other, as to fulfil his promise of making all things 
 work together for good to those who love him. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 It is an old observation which has been made of 
 politicians, who would rather ingratiate themselves 
 with their sovereign, than promote his rt al service, 
 that tliey accommodate their counsels to his inclina- 
 tions. Addison. 
 
 Accommodate and adjust are both 
 applied to the affairs of men which re- 
 
 quire to be kept, or put, in right order : 
 but the former implies the keeping as 
 well as putting in order; the latter 
 simply the putting in order. Men ac- 
 commodate each other, that is, make 
 things commodious for each other; but 
 they adjust thinjrs either for themselves 
 or for others. Thus they accommodate 
 each other in pecuniary matters; or 
 they adjust the ceremonial of a visit. 
 Accommodate likewise always supposes' 
 a certain sacrifice or yielding on the 
 part of the person accommodating for 
 the convenience of the person accommo- 
 dated. On this ground we may say 
 that a difference is either accommodated 
 or adjusted : for it is accommodated, in- 
 asmuch as the parties yield to each other 
 so as to make it commodious to both ; 
 it is adjusted, inasmuch as that which 
 was wrong is set right. 
 
 When things were thus far adjusted towards a 
 peace, all other differences were soon accommodatedi. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 TO FIX, FASTEN, STICK. 
 
 FIX (v. To fix, settle) is a generic 
 term; FASTEN, i. e. to make fast, 
 and STICK, i. e. to make to stick, are 
 but modes affixing: we fix whatever 
 we make to remain in a given situation ; 
 v/e fasten if we fix it firmly : we stick 
 when we fix a thing by means of stick- 
 ing. A post is fixed in the ground ; it 
 is fastened to a wall by a nail ; it is 
 stuck to another board by means of glue. 
 Shelves are fixed : a horse is fastened 
 to a gate : bills are stuck. What is 
 fixed may be removed in various ways : 
 what is fastened is removed by main 
 force : what is stuck must be separated 
 by contrivance. 
 
 On mules and dogs the infection first began, 
 
 And last the vengeful arrowsyi.r'd in man. Pope, 
 
 As the bold hound that gives the lion chase, 
 With beating bosom, and with eager pace. 
 Hangs on his haunch, or fastens on his heels, 
 Guards as he turns, and circles as he whe<;ls. Popf. 
 Some lines more moving than the rest, 
 Stuch to the point that pierc*d her breast. Swift. 
 
 TO FIX, SETTLE, ESTABLISH. 
 
 FIX, in Latin fixi perfect of figo, 
 and in Greek Trqyw, signifies simply to 
 make to keep its place. SETTLE, 
 which is a frequentative of set, signifies 
 to make to sit or be at rest. ESTA- 
 BLISH, from the Latin stabilis, signi- 
 fies to make stable or keep its ground. 
 
 Fix is the general and indefinite 
 term : to settle and establish are to fix 
 
406 
 
 FO 
 
 FIX. 
 
 strongly. Fix and settle are applied 
 either to material or spiritual objects, 
 establish only to moral objects. A post 
 may be Jixed in the ground in any 
 manner, but it requires time for it to 
 settle. A person may either Jix him- 
 self, settle himself, or establish himself: 
 the first case refers simply to his taking 
 up his abode, or choosing a certam 
 spot; the second refers to his perma- 
 nency of stay ; and the third to the 
 business which he raises or renders per- 
 manent. 
 
 Hell heard the insufferable noise, hell saw 
 
 Heav'n running from heav'n, and would have fled 
 
 Affri^hled ; but tliat fate ha.d Jix'd too deep 
 
 Her dark foundations, Milton. 
 
 Warm'd in the brain the brazen weapon lies. 
 
 And shades eternal settle o'er his eyes. Popk. 
 
 The same distinction exists between 
 these words in their farther application 
 to the conduct of men. We mayy?a; one 
 or many points, important or unimport- 
 ant, — it is a mere act of the will ; we 
 settle many points of importance ; it is 
 an act of deliberation : thus we ^x the 
 day and hour of doing a thing; we 
 settle the affairs of our family : so like- 
 wise to Jix is properly the act of one ; 
 to settle may be the joint act of many 
 thus a parent^ice* on a business for his 
 child, or he settles the marriage con- 
 tract with another parent. 
 
 While wavering councils thus his mind engage. 
 Fluctuates in doubtful thought the Pylian sage. 
 To join the host or to the gen'ial haste, 
 Debating long, hefises on the last. Pope. 
 
 Justice submitted to what Abra plcuis'd; 
 
 Her will alone could settle or revoke. 
 
 And law was Jixed by what she latest spoke. 
 
 Price. 
 
 To Jix and settle are personal acts, 
 and the objects are mostly of a private 
 nature : but establish is an indirect ac- 
 tion, and the object mostly of a public 
 nature : thus we Jix our opinions ; we 
 settle our minds ; or we are instrumental 
 in establishing laws, institutions, and 
 '«he like. It is much to be lamented 
 that any one should remain unsettled 
 in his faith ; and still more so, that the 
 best form of faith is not universally 
 established. 
 
 A pamphlet that talks of slavery, France, and the 
 pretender ; they desire no more ; it will settle the 
 wavering and confirm the doubtful. Buuke. 
 
 I would establish but one general rule to be ob- 
 served in all conversation, which is this, that " men 
 should not talk to please themselves, but those that 
 hear them." Steble. 
 
 TO FIX, DETERMINE, SETTLE, 
 LIMIT. 
 
 To FIX (v. To Jix, settle) is here the 
 
 general term; to DETERMINE (v. 
 To decide); to SETTLE (v. To Jix); 
 to LIMIT (v. To bound); are here 
 modes of Jixing. They all denote the 
 acts of conscious agents, but differ in 
 the object and circumstances of the 
 action: we Taa.y Jix any object by any 
 means, and to any point, we mny fix 
 material objects or spiritual objects, we 
 vasiyjftx either by means of our senses, 
 or our thoughts ; but we can determine 
 only by means of our thoughts. To Jix, 
 in distinction from the rest, is said in 
 regard to a single point or a line ; but 
 to determine is always said of one or 
 more points, or a whole : we Jix where 
 a thing shall begin ; but we determine 
 where it shall begin, and where it shall 
 end, which way, and how iar it shall 
 go, and the like : thus, we m^y Jix our 
 eye upon a star, or we Jix our minds 
 upon a particular branch of astronomy ; 
 but we determine the distance of the 
 heavenly bodies, or the specific gravity 
 of bodies, and the hke, upon philoso- 
 phical principles. 
 
 In a rotund, whether it be a building or a planta- 
 tion, you can no where y?^ a boundary. Burke 
 
 God, who did determine the time and place for the 
 Jewish tabernacle and temple worship, hath not 
 prescribed the same circumstances for tlie Christian 
 service. Falkner. 
 
 So in respect to other objects, io Jix is 
 a positive and immediate act ; as to 
 Jix the day, hour, or minute, &c. • to de- 
 termine requires consideration; as to 
 determine times and seasons, or modes 
 of doing things, and the like. 
 
 Your first care must be to acquire the power of 
 Jixing your thoughts. Blair. 
 
 More particularly to determine the proper season 
 for grammar; I do not see how it can be made 
 study, but as an introduction to rhetoric. Locke 
 
 Determine is to settle as a means tt 
 the end; we commonly determine al. 
 subordinate matters, in order to settle 
 a matter finally : thus, the determina- 
 tion of a single cause will serve to settle 
 all other differences. The determina- 
 tion respects the act of the individual 
 who Jixes certain points and brings 
 them to a term ; the settlement re- 
 spects simply the conclusion of the 
 affair, or the termination of all dispute 
 and question. 
 
 One had better settle on a way of life that is not 
 the very best we might have chosen, than grow old 
 wiihout determining our choice. Addison 
 
 Religion settles the pretensions and otherwise in- 
 terfering interests of mortal men. Addison. 
 
 To determine and limit both signify- 
 to ^a? boundaries; but to determine 0^ 
 
FLAME 
 
 FLATTERER. 
 
 407 
 
 fix a term to a thing, respects such 
 boundaries or terras as are formed by 
 the nature of things : to limit is the act 
 of a conscious agent ; a question is de- 
 termined by removing the doubt; the 
 price is limited by law, or the command 
 of the magistrate, or the agreement of 
 the parties. 
 
 No sooner have they climbed that hill which thus 
 determines their view at a distance, but a new pros- 
 pect is opened. Attebbuby. 
 How can we bind or limit his decree 
 By what our ear has heard or eye may see ? Pbiob. 
 
 TO FLAG, DROOP, LANGUISH, PINE. 
 
 To FLAG is to hang down loose like 
 a/ao-. DROOP.t;. 7'o/a//. To LAN- 
 GUISH is to become or continue lan- 
 guid {v. Faint). To PINE, from the 
 German pein pain, is to be or continue 
 in pain. 
 
 In the proper application, nothing 
 flags but that which can be distended 
 and made to flutter by the wind, as the 
 leaves of plants when they are in want 
 of water or in a weakly condition ; 
 hence figuratively the spirits are said to 
 flag : nothing is said to droop but that 
 the head of which fl/ags or drops ; the 
 snowdrop droops, and flowers will ge- 
 nerally droop from excess of drought or 
 heat : the spirits in the same manner 
 are said to droop, which expresses more 
 than to flag; the human body also 
 droops when the strength fails: lan- 
 guish is a still stronger expression than 
 droop, and is applicable principally to 
 persons ; some languish in sickness, 
 some in prison, and some in a state of 
 distress : to pine is to be in a state of 
 wearing pain which is mostly of a 
 mental nature ; a child may pine when 
 absent from all its friends, and suppos- 
 ing itself deserted. 
 
 It is variety which keeps alive desire, which would 
 otherwisej^o^. South. 
 
 Shrunk with dry famine, and with toils declin'd. 
 The drooping body will desert the mind. Pope, 
 
 How finely has the poet told us that the sick per- 
 sons languished under lingering and incurable dis 
 tempers. Addison. 
 
 From beds of raging fire to starve in ice 
 TJieir soft ethereal warmth, there to pine, 
 Immoveably infix' d. Milton. 
 
 FLAME, BLAZE, FLASH, FLARE, 
 GLARE. 
 
 FLAME, in Latin /amma, from the 
 Greek ^Xeyw to burn, signifies the lu- 
 minous exhalation emitted from fire. 
 BLAZE, from the German blasen to 
 blow, signifies di. flame blown up, that 
 
 is, an extended flame: FLASH and 
 FLARE, which are but variations of 
 flame, denote different species o^ flame ; 
 the former a sudden ^ame, the second a 
 dazzling, unsteady ^uw*?. Glare, which 
 is a variation of glow, denotes a glowing, 
 that is a strong flame, that emits a 
 strong light: a candle burns only by 
 flame, paper commonly by a blaze, gun- 
 powder by a flash, a torch by a flare, 
 and a conflagration by a glare. 
 
 His lightning your rebellion shall confound. 
 
 And hurl ye headlongyiamin^ to the ground. Pope. 
 
 Swift as a flood of fire when storms arise 
 
 Floats the wide field, and blazes to the skies. Pope. 
 
 Full fifty guards er\.c\\ Jlaming pile attend. 
 Whose umber'd arms, by fits, ihicV. flashes send. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Have we not seen round Britain's peopled shore. 
 Her useful sons exchang'd for useless ore. 
 Seen all her triumphs but destruction haste, 
 lAkeJiaring tapers brightening as they waste. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Ev'n in the height of noon oppressed, the sun 
 Sheds, weak and blunt, his wide retracted ray. 
 Whence glaiing oft, with many a broaden'd orb 
 He frights the nations. Thomson. 
 
 FLAT, LEVEL. 
 
 FLAT, in German^acA, is connected 
 -with plait, broad, and that with the 
 Latin latus, and Greek TrXaTvg. LEVEL, 
 in all probability irom libella and libra 
 a balance, signifies the evenness of a 
 balance. Flat is said of a thing with 
 regard to itself; it is opposed lo the 
 round or protuberant; level as it re- 
 spects another thing ; it is opposed to the 
 uneven : a country x^flat which has no 
 elevation ; a country is level as con- 
 trasted with that which is mountainous, 
 or a wall is level with the roof of a 
 house when it rises to the height of the 
 roof. 
 
 hjlat can hardly look well on paper. 
 
 Countess of Hebtford. 
 
 The face of Switzerland is in general so moun- 
 tainous, that even the parts of it accounted level, 
 abound witii eminences which in other countries 
 would be called mountains. Guthkie. 
 
 In the moral application they differ 
 too widely to render comparison neces- 
 sary. 
 
 FLATTERER, SYCOPHANT, PARA- 
 SITE. 
 
 FLATTERER, v. To adulate. SY- 
 COPHANT, in Greek <TVKo<pavrrjg, 
 signified originally an informer on the 
 matter of figs, but has now acquired the 
 meaning of an obsequious and servile 
 person. PARxlSITE, in Greek Trapa 
 
408 
 
 FLEXIBLE. 
 
 FLOURISH 
 
 mTOQy from Trapa and aiTog corn or meat, 
 originally referred to the priests who 
 attended feasts, hut it is now applied 
 to a hanger-on at the tables of the 
 great. 
 
 The flatterer is one who flatters by 
 words ; the sycophant and parasite is 
 therefore always a flatterer^ and some- 
 thing more, for the sycophant adopts 
 every mean artifice by which he can 
 ingratiate himself, and the parasite 
 submits to every degradation and servile 
 compliance by which he can obtain his 
 base purpose. These terras differ more 
 in the object than in the means ; the 
 former having general purposes of fa- 
 vour ; and the latter particular and still 
 lower purposes to answer. Courtiers 
 may be sycophants in order to be well 
 with their prince, and obtain prefer- 
 ment ; but they are seldom parasites^ 
 who are generally poor and in want of a 
 meal. 
 
 Flatterers are the bosom enemies of princes. 
 
 South. 
 
 By a revolution in the state, the fawning syco- 
 phant of yesterday is converted into the austere cri- 
 tick of the present hour. Bukkk. 
 
 The first of pleasures 
 Were to be rich myself; but next to this 
 I hold it best to be a parasite, 
 And feed upon the rich. Cumberland. 
 
 FLEXIBLE, PLIABLE, PLIANT, 
 SUPPLE. 
 
 FLEXIBLE, in JjdXmflexibilis, from 
 Jlecto to bend, signifies able to be bent. 
 PLIABLE signifies able to be plied or 
 folded: PLIANT signifies literally 
 plying, bending, or folding. SUPPLE, 
 in French souple, from the intensive 
 syllable sub and ply, signifies veiy 
 pliable. 
 
 Flexible is used in a natural or moral 
 sense ; pliable in the familiar sense 
 only ; pliant in the higher and moral 
 application only : what can be bent in 
 any degree as a stick is flexible ; what 
 can be bent as wax, or folded like cloth, 
 is pliable. Supple, whether in a proper 
 or a figurative sense, is an excess of 
 pliability ; what can be bent backward 
 and forward, like osier twig, is supple. 
 
 In the moral application, flexible is 
 indefinite both in degree and applica- 
 tion ; it may be greater or less in point 
 of degree : whereas pliant supposes a 
 great degree of pliability ; and supple- 
 ness, a great degree of pliancy or plia- 
 bility ; it applies likewise to the outward 
 actions, to the temper, the resolution, or 
 
 the principles ; but pliancy is applied 
 to the principles, or the conduct de- 
 pendant upon those principles ; supple- 
 ness to the outward actions and behaviour 
 only. A temper vs,fl£xible which yields 
 to the entreaties of others ; the person 
 or character is pliant when it is formed 
 or moulded easily at the will of another ; 
 a person is supple who makes his ac- 
 tions and his manners bend according 
 to the varying humours of another : the 
 first belongs to one in a superior station 
 who yields to the wishes of the applicant ; 
 the two latter belong to equals or infe- 
 riors who yield to the influence of others. 
 Flexibility is frequently a weakness, 
 but never a vice ; it always con&ults the 
 taste of others, sometimes to its own 
 inconvenience, and often in opposition 
 to its judgment: pliancy is often both 
 a weakness and a vice; it always yields 
 for its own pleasure, though not always 
 in opposition to its sense of right and 
 wrong : suppleness is always a vice, but 
 never a weakness ; it seeks its gratifi- 
 cation to the injury of another by 
 flattering his passions. Flexibility is 
 opposed to firmness ; pliancy to steadi- 
 ness ; suppleness to rigidity. 
 
 Forty-four is .in age at which the mind begins less 
 easily to admit nevr confidence, and the will to grow 
 \cssjiexible. Johnson. 
 
 As for the bending and forming the mind, we 
 should doubtless do our utmost to render it pliable, 
 and by no means stiff and refractory. Bacon. 
 
 The future is pliant and ductile. Johnson. 
 
 He that was not supple enough for a court, was 
 far too haughty for popularity. Lord Obfobd. 
 
 TO FLOURISH, THRIVE, PROSPER. 
 
 FLOURISH, in French fleurir, flo- 
 rissant, l^dXmfloresco or floreo, homflos 
 a flower, is a figure of speech borrowed 
 from the action of flowers which grow 
 in full vigour and health. THRIVE 
 signifies properly to drive on. PROS- 
 PER, in Latin prosper, prosperus, 
 compounded oipro and spero, to hope, 
 signifies to be agreeable to the hopes. 
 
 To flourish expresses the state of 
 being that which is desirable : to thrive^ 
 the process of becoming so. In the 
 proper sense, flourish and thrive are 
 applied to vegetation : the former to 
 that which is full grown ; the latter to 
 that which is in the act of growing: 
 the oldest trees are said to flourish^ 
 which put forth their leaves and fruits 
 in full vigour ; young trees thrive when 
 they increase rapidly towards their full 
 growth. 
 
FLOW. 
 
 FLUID. 
 
 409 
 
 The spiry mvrtle with unwiUieriug leaf 
 
 Shines there' Jtnd^OKrisA^s. Cowper. 
 
 Some clothe the soil that feeds thctn, far diffused 
 And lowly creeping, modest and yet fair, 
 Like virtue, thriving most where little seen. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 Flourish and thrive are taken like- 
 wise in the moral sense; prosper is 
 employed only in this sense : flourish 
 is said either of individuals or commu- 
 nities of men ; thrive and prosper only 
 of individuals. To flourish is to be in 
 full possession of powers, physical, in- 
 tellectual, and incidental; an author 
 flourishes at a certain period ; an insti- 
 tution flourishes ; literature or trade 
 flourishes; a nation flounshes. To 
 thrive is to carry on one's concerns to 
 the advantage of one's circumstances ; 
 it is a term of familiar use for those 
 who gain by positive labour : the in- 
 dustrious tradesman thrives. To prosper 
 is to be already in advantageous cir- 
 cumstances : men prosper who accumu- 
 late wealth agreeably to their wishes, 
 and beyond their expectations. 
 
 There have been times in which no power has been 
 brought so low as France. Few have eveijtourished 
 in greater glory. Burke. 
 
 Every thriving grazier can think himself but ill 
 dealt with, if within his own country he is not 
 courted. Soma. 
 
 Betimes inure yourself to examine how your estate 
 prospers. Wektworth. 
 
 TO FLOW, STREAM, GUSH. 
 
 FLOW, in Latin fluo, and Greek 
 /3Xvw or <j)\vo)t to be in a ferment, is in 
 all probability connected with peu), which 
 signifies literally to flow. STREAM, 
 in German strmnen, from riemen a 
 thong, signifies to run in a line. GUSH^ 
 like the German giessen, &c., signifies 
 to run out in great quantities, to pour 
 out with force. 
 
 Flow is here the generic term ; the 
 two others are specific terms, expressing 
 different modes : water may flow either 
 in a large body or in a long but narrow 
 course; the stream in a long narrow 
 course only : thus, waters flow in seas, 
 jrivers, rivulets, or in a small pond ; 
 they stream only out of spouts, or small 
 channels : they flow gently or other- 
 wise ; they stream gently ; but they 
 gush with violence : thus, the hlood flows 
 from a wound which comes from it in 
 any manner ; it streams from a wound 
 when it runs as it were in a channel ; it 
 gushes from a wound when it runs with 
 impetuosity, and in as large quantities 
 as the cavity admits. 
 
 Down liis wan cheek a briny torrent^ows. Pope 
 Fires stream in lightning from his sanguine eyes. 
 
 POPK, 
 
 Sunk in his sad companions' arms he lay, 
 And in short pautings sobb'd his soul away 
 (Like some vile worm extended on the ground), 
 While his life's torrent jfusA'd from out the wound. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 FLUCTUATE, WAVER. 
 
 FLUCTUATE, in Latin fluctuatus 
 participle oifluctuo, from fluctus a wave 
 signifies to move backward and forward 
 like a wave. To WAVER is a fre- 
 quentative of to wave, which is formed 
 from the substantive wave, and signifies 
 the same. 
 
 To fluctuate conveys the idea of strong 
 agitation ; to waver, that of constant 
 motion backward and forward : when ap- 
 plied in the moral sense, to fluctuate 
 designates the action of the spirits or 
 the opinions ; to waver is said only of 
 the will or opinions : he who is alter- 
 nately merry and sad in quick succes- 
 sion is said to he fluctuating ; or he who 
 has many opinions in quick succession 
 is said Xo fluctuate ; but he who cannot 
 form an opinion, or come to a resolution, 
 is said to waver. 
 
 The tempter, but with show of zeal and love 
 To man. and indignation at his wrong. 
 New parts puts on, and as to passion mov'd 
 Fluctuates disturbed. Miltok. 
 
 Let a man, without trepidation or wavering, pro- 
 ceed in discharging his duty. Blair. 
 
 FLUID, LIQUID. 
 
 FLUID, from /mo to flow, signifies 
 that which from its nature flows ; LI- 
 QUID, from liqiiesco to melt, signifies 
 that which is melted. These words may 
 be employed as epithets to the same 
 objects ; but they have a distinct office 
 which they derive from their original 
 meaning : when we wish to represent a 
 thing as capable of passing along in a 
 stream or current, we should denominate 
 it di fluid; when we wish to represent it 
 as passing from a congealed to a dis- 
 solved state, we should name it a liquid : 
 water and air are both represented as 
 fluids from their general property of 
 flowing through certain spaces ; but ice 
 when thawed becomes a liquid and 
 melts; melted lead is also termed a 
 liquid: the humours of the animal 
 body, and the juices of trees, Sive fluids ; 
 what we drink is a liquid as opposed to 
 what we eat, which is solid. 
 
 As when the fig's prest juice, infus'd in cream, 
 
 To curds coagulates the liquid stream. 
 
 Sudden iht? Jiuids fix, the parts combine. PorB. 
 
410 
 
 FOLLOW. 
 
 FOLLOW. 
 
 Then thrice the raven rends the liquid air. 
 Its croaking notes proclaim the settled fair. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 TO FOLLOW, SUCCEED, ENSUE. 
 
 FOLLOW, in Saxon folgean, Danish 
 volo;en. is probably connected with the' 
 German wandeln to go, the English 
 wander, and the Greek eXfcw to draw. 
 SUCCEED is in Latin succedo com- 
 pounded of sub and cedo to walk after. 
 ENSUE, in French ensuivre, Latin in- 
 sequor, signifies to follow close upon 
 the back or at the heels. 
 
 Follow and succeed is said of persons 
 and things ; efisue of things only : follow, 
 in respect of persons, denotes the going 
 in order, in a trace or line ; succeed de- 
 notes the going or being in the same 
 place immediately after another : many 
 persons may follow one another at the 
 same time ; but only one individual pro- 
 perly succeeds another. Follow is taken 
 literally for the motion of the physical 
 body in relation to another ; succeed is 
 taken in the moral sense for taking the 
 place of another: people follow each 
 other in a procession, or one follows 
 another to the grave ; a king succeeds 
 to a throne, or a son succeeds to the 
 inheritance of his father. To follow 
 may also be to go in the same couise, 
 though not at the same time, as to 
 ^ollow a person to the grave in the 
 sense of dying after him : to succeed is 
 always to go in the place of another 
 whether living or dead, as one minister 
 of state succeeds another, or a son 
 succeeds his father. 
 
 If a man of a good genius for fable were to repre- 
 sent the nature of pleasure and pain in that way of 
 writing, he would probably join tliem together after 
 such a manner that it would be impossible for the one 
 to come into any place, without being followed by 
 the other. Addison. 
 
 One sorrow never comes, but brings an heir 
 
 That may succeed as an inheritor. Shakspeare. 
 
 Persons mny follow things, but things 
 only succeed things : as to follow a rule, 
 OY follow a course of conduct. 
 
 " Now, now," said he, " my son, no more delay, 
 I yield, I follow where Heav'n shows the way." 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 To follow, in relation to things, is said 
 either simply of the order in which they 
 go, or of such as go by a connexion be- 
 tween them ; to succeed implies simply 
 to take the place after another ; to ensue 
 is to follow by a necessary connexion : 
 as in a natural tempest one wave of the 
 sea, follows another in rapid succession, 
 80 in the moral tempest of political re- 
 
 volutions one mad convulsion is quickly 
 succeededhy another : nothing can e?isue 
 from popular commotions but bloodshed 
 and misery. Follow is used in general 
 propositions ; ensue is used in specific 
 cases : sin and misery /o//o2^ each other 
 as cause and effect ; quarrels too often 
 ensue from the conversations of violent 
 men who differ either in religion or 
 politics. 
 
 Be kind, and follow me no more. 
 For care by right should go before. 
 
 Gay. 
 
 Ulysses hastens with a trembling heart. 
 Before him steps, and bending draws the dart: 
 Forth flows the blood ; an eager pang succeeds, 
 Tydides mounts, and to the navy speeds. Pope. 
 
 Nor deem this day, this battle, all you lose j 
 
 A day more black, a fate more vile ensues; 
 
 Impetuous Hector thunders at the wall. 
 
 The hour, the spot, to conquer, or to fall. Pope. 
 
 TO FOLLOW, PURSUE. 
 
 The idea of going after any object in 
 order to reach or obtain it is common to 
 these terms, but under different circum- 
 stances : to FOLLOW (v. To follow) a 
 person is mostly with a friendly inten- 
 tion; to PURSUE {V. To continue) 
 with a hostile intention : a person fol- 
 lows his fellow traveller whom he 
 wishes to overtake ; the officers of jus- 
 tice pursue the criminal whom they 
 wish to apprehend : so likewise the 
 huntsmen and hunters /o//ouj the dogs 
 in the chase ; the dogs pursue the hare. 
 
 Still close they follow, close the rear engage, 
 ^neas storms, and Hector foams with rage. Pope. 
 
 The same Rutilians, who with arms pursue 
 
 The Trojan race, are equal foes to you. Dryden. 
 
 In application to things, follow is 
 taken more in the passive, and pursue 
 more in the active sense : a man foUoivs 
 the plan of another, and pursues his own 
 plan ; he follows his inclinations, and 
 pursues an object. 
 
 Tile felicity is when any one is so happy as to find 
 out AwA follow what is the proper bent of his genius. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 Look round the habitable world, how few 
 Know their own good, or knowing it pursue. 
 
 Drydek. 
 
 TO FOLLOW, IMITATE. 
 
 FOLLOW, V. To follow, succeed. 
 IMITATE, in Latin imitatus participle 
 oHmito, from the Greek /it/if w to mimick, 
 and oiioiQQ alike, signifies to do or make 
 alike. 
 
 Both these terms denote the regu- 
 lating our actions by something that 
 
FOLLOWEH^ 
 
 FOOD. 
 
 m 
 
 oflFers itself to us, or is set before us ; 
 but we follow that which is either in- 
 ternal or external ; we imitate that only 
 which is external : we either /o//oz^; the 
 dictates of our own minds or the sugges- 
 tions of others ; but we imitate the con- 
 duct of others ; in rej^ard to external ob- 
 jects we follow either a rule or an ex- 
 ample ; but we imitate an example only : 
 \fe follow the footsteps of our forefathers ; 
 we imitate their virtues and their per- 
 fections : it is advisable for young per- 
 sons as closely as possible to follow the 
 good example of those who are older 
 and wiser than themselves ; it is the 
 bounden duty of every Christian to 
 imitate the example of our blessed 
 Saviour to the utmost of his power. 
 
 And I with the same greediness did seek. 
 As water when 1 tliirst, to swallow Greek ; 
 Which I did only learn that I misht know 
 Those great examples which IJiiUuw now. 
 
 Denuam. 
 The world's a school 
 Of wrong, and what proficients swarm around 
 We must, or imitate, or disapprove. 
 Must list as their accomplices or foeg. Y07NO. 
 
 To follow and imitate may both be 
 applied to that which is good or bad : 
 the former to any action, but the latter 
 only to the behaviour or the mode of 
 doing anything: we may follow a 
 person in his career of virtue or vice ; 
 we imitate his gestures, tone of voice, 
 and the like. 
 
 With Addison, the wits, his adherents and fut- 
 lowers, were certain to concur. Johnsox. 
 
 The imitators of Milton seem to place i\l the 
 excellency of that sort of writing in the use of un- 
 couth or antique words. Johnson. 
 
 FOLLOWER, ADHERENT, PARTISAN. 
 
 A FOLLOWER is one who follows 
 a person generally; an ADHERENT 
 is one who adheres to his cause ; a 
 PARTISAN is the follower of a party : 
 the follower follows either the person, 
 the interests, or the principles of any 
 one ; thus the retinue of a nobleman, or 
 the friends of a statesman, or the friends 
 of any man's opinions, may be styled 
 his followers ; but the adherent is that 
 kind of follower who espouses the in- 
 terests of another, as the adherents of 
 Charles I. : a follower follows near or 
 at a distance ; but the adherent is always 
 near at hand ; the fartisan hangs on or 
 keeps at a certain distance : the fol- 
 lower follows from various motives ; the 
 adherent adheres from a personal mo- 
 tive : the partisan, from a partial mo- 
 tive • Charles I. had as many adherents 
 
 as he had followers ; the rebels had as 
 many partisans as they had adherents. 
 
 The tao^xtxiin\ followers, with assistant care, 
 
 The groaning hero to his chariot bear. P »pe. 
 
 The religion in which Pope lived and died was that 
 of the church of Rome, to which in his correspond- 
 enc« with Racine he professes himself a sincere ad- 
 herent. Johnson. 
 
 They (the Jacobins) then proceed in argument as 
 if all those who disapprove of their new abuses must 
 of course be partisans of the old. Bubkb. 
 
 FOLLY, FOOLERY. 
 
 FOLLY is the abstract of foolish, 
 and characterizes the thing; FOOL- 
 ERY the abstract of fool, and characr 
 terizes the person ; we may commit an 
 act of folly without being chargeable 
 with weakness ov folly ; but none are 
 guilty of fooleries who are not them- 
 selves fools, either habitually or tempo- 
 rarily : young people are perpetually 
 committing follies if not under proper 
 control ; fashionable people lay aside 
 one foolery only to take up another. 
 
 This peculiar ill property has folh/, that it en- 
 larges men's desires while it lessens their capacities. 
 
 SouiH. 
 
 If you are so much transported with the sight of 
 beautiful persons, to what ccstacy would it raise you 
 to behold the original beauty, not filled up with flesh 
 and blood, or varnished with a fading mixture of 
 colours, and tne rest of mortal trifles a.nd fooleries. ■ 
 
 Walsh. 
 
 FOOD, DIET, REGIMEN. 
 
 FOOD signifies the thing which one 
 feeds upon, in Saxon /orfe, low German 
 fode or foder, Greek /3or£tv. DIET, 
 from diaiTa<a to live medicinally, signi- 
 fies any particular mode of living. 
 REGIMEN, in Latin regimen from 
 rego, signifies a system or practice by 
 rule. 
 
 All these terms refer to our living, or 
 that by which we live : food is here the 
 general terra ; the others are specific. 
 Food specifies no circumstance ; what- 
 ever is taken to maintain hfe is food: 
 diet is properly prescribed or regular 
 food : it is the hard lot of some among 
 the poor to obtain with difficulty food 
 and clothing for themselves and their 
 families; an attention to the diet of 
 children is an important branch of their 
 early education. Food is an unqualified 
 term, applicable to either man or beast; 
 diet is applied to man only, not merely to 
 individuals in the hmited sense, but to 
 the species in the sense of their daily 
 and regular food. 
 
412 
 
 FOOL. 
 
 FORBID. 
 
 Smith, in his History of Kerry, relates tliat a poor 
 man in that country got a comfortable subsistence 
 for his family during a summer of famine out of an 
 eagle's nest, by robbing the eaglets of their/wod. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 The dletoi men in a state of nature must have 
 been confined almost wholly to the vegetable kind. 
 
 BWRKE. 
 
 Food has also a figurative application 
 which diet has not. 
 
 The poison of other states (that is, bankruptcy) is 
 the_/4>od of the new republic, 13urke. 
 
 Diet and regime?i are both particular 
 modes of living ; but the former respects 
 the quality o^food; the latter the quan- 
 tity as well as quality : diet is confined 
 to modes of taking nourishment ; regi- 
 men often respects the abstinence from 
 food, bodily exercise, and whatever may 
 conduce to health : diet is generally the 
 consequence of an immediate prescrip- 
 tion from a physician, and during the 
 period of sickness ; regimen commonly 
 forms a regular part of a man's system 
 of living : diet is in certain cases of such 
 importance for the restoration of a 
 patient that a single deviation may 
 defeat the best medicine ; it is the mis- 
 fortune of some people to be troubled 
 with diseases, from which they cannot 
 get any exemption but by observing a 
 strict regimen. 
 
 Prolongation of life is rather to be expected from 
 stated diets than from any comm<jii regimen. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 I shall always be able to entertain a friend of a 
 philosophical regimen, Shenstone. 
 
 FOOL, IDIOT, BUFFOON. 
 
 FOOL is doubtless connected with 
 our word foul, in German faul, which 
 is either nasty or lazy, and the Greek 
 ^avKoQ, which signifies worthless or 
 good for nothing. IDIOT comes from 
 the Greek idnorrjg, signifying either a 
 private person or one that is rude and 
 unskilled in the ways of the world. 
 BUFFOON, in French bouffon, is in 
 all probability connected with our word 
 beef, bufialo, and bull, signifying a 
 senseless fellow. 
 
 The fool is either naturally or arti- 
 ficially a fool ; the idiot is a natural 
 fool ; the buffoon is an artificial fool : 
 whoever violates common sense in his 
 actions is a. fool; whoever is unable to 
 act according to common sense is an 
 idiot; whoever intentionally violates 
 common sense is a buffoon. 
 
 Thought's the slav* of life, and life's iime's fuol. 
 
 SUASSFXAKZ, 
 
 Idiots are still in request in most of the courts ot 
 Germany, where there is not a prince of any great 
 magnificence who has not two or three dressed, dis- 
 tinguished, undisputed ^o/s in his retinue. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 Homer has described a Vulcan that is a buffoon 
 among his gods, and a Thersites among his mortals. 
 
 Addisox. 
 
 FOOLHARDY, ADVENTUROUS, RASH. 
 
 FOOLHARDY signifies having the 
 hardihood of a fooL ADVENTUR- 
 OUS signifies ready to venture. 
 RASH is in German rasch, which sig- 
 nifies swift, and is connected with the 
 Arabic raaschen to go swiftly. 
 
 Foolhardy expresses more than the 
 adventurous; and adventurous than 
 rash. The foolhardy man ventures in 
 defiance of consequences : the adven- 
 turous man ventures from a love of the 
 arduous and the bold; the rash man 
 ventures for want of thought : courage 
 and boldness become foolhardihood 
 when they lead a person to run a fruit- 
 less risk ; an adventurous spirit some 
 times leads a man into unnecessary 
 difficulties ; but it is a necessary ac- 
 companiment of greatness. There is 
 not so much design, but there is more 
 violence and impetuosity in rashness 
 than in foolhardihood : the former is 
 the consequence of an ardent temper 
 which will admit of correction by the in- 
 fluence of the judgment ; but the latter 
 comprehends the perversion of both the 
 will and the judgment. An infidel is 
 foolhardy, who risks his future salva- 
 tion for the mere gratification of his 
 pride ; Alexander was an adventurous 
 prince, who delighted in enterprises in 
 proportion as they presented difficul- 
 ties ; he was likewise a rash prince, as 
 was evinced by his jumping into the 
 river Cydnus while he was hot, and by 
 his leaping over the wall of Oxydracse 
 and exposing himself singly to the 
 attack of the enemy. 
 
 If any yet be so foolhardy, 
 
 T' expose themselves to vain jeopardy. 
 
 If they come wounded off and lame. 
 
 No honour's got by such a maim. Butlee. 
 
 'Twas an old way of recreating. 
 
 Which learned butchers called bearbaitiug, 
 
 A bold advenVrous exercise. Butler. 
 
 Why wilt thou, then, renew the vain pursuit. 
 
 And rashly catch at the forbidden fruit ? Prior. 
 
 TO FORBID, PROHIBIT, INTERDICT. 
 
 The /or in FORBID, like the Ger- 
 man ver, is negative, signifying to bid 
 not to do. The vro in PROHIBIT 
 
FORCE. 
 
 FOREFATHERS. 413 
 
 and inter in INTERDICT, have both 
 a similarly negative sense : the former 
 verb, from habeo to have, signifies to 
 have or hold that a thing shall not be 
 done, to restrain from doing; the latter, 
 from dico to say, signifies to say that a 
 thing shall not be done. 
 
 Forbid is the ordinary term ; pi'ohibit 
 is the judicial term ; interdict the moral 
 term. To forbid is a direct and per- 
 sonal act; to prohibit is an indirect 
 action that operates by means of ex- 
 tended intluence: both imply the ex- 
 ercise of power or authority by any per- 
 son ; but the former is more applicable 
 to the power of private persons, and the 
 latter to the authority of government. 
 A parent forbids his child marrying 
 when he thinks proper ; the government 
 'prohibits the use of spirituous liquors. 
 Interdict is a species of forbidding ap- 
 plied to more serious concerns, as to 
 interdict the use of any one strong 
 drink. To forbid or interdict are op- 
 nosed to command ; to prohibit, to allow. 
 As nothing is forbidden to Christians 
 which is good and just in itself, so 
 nothing is commanded that is hurtful 
 and unjust. As no one is prohibited in 
 our own couniry from writing that which 
 can tend to the improvement of man- 
 kind ; so on the other hand he is not 
 allowed to indulge his private malignity 
 by the publication of injurious person- 
 alities. 
 
 Tiie father of Constautia was so incensed at the 
 fatlier of Theodosius that he forbade the son his 
 house. Addisok. 
 
 I think that all persons (that is, quacks) should he 
 proftiLited from curing their incurable patients, by 
 act of parliament. Hawkesworth. 
 
 It is not to be desired that morality should be 
 considered as interdicted to all future writers. 
 
 JoHNsoy. 
 
 Forbid and interdict, as personal acts, 
 are properly applicable to persons only, 
 but by an improper application are ex- 
 tended to things ; prohibit, however, 
 in the general sense of restraining, is 
 applied with equal propriety to things 
 as to persons . s\\a.me forbids us doing a 
 thing ; law, authority, and the like, 
 prohibit. 
 
 Life's spa.ii farhids us to extend our cares. 
 
 And stretch our hopes beyond our years. Creech. 
 
 Oilier ambition nature interdicts. YouNff. 
 
 Fear prohibits endeavours by infusing despair of 
 success. Johnson. 
 
 FORCE, VIOLENCE. 
 
 Both these terms imply an exertion 
 of strength ; but the former in a much 
 
 less degree than the latter. FORCE 
 iv. To compel) is ordinarily employed 
 to supply the want of a proper will; 
 VIOLENCE, in Latin violentia, from 
 vis, and the Greek ^la strength, is used 
 to counteract an opposing will. The 
 arm of justice must exercise force in 
 order to bring offenders to a proper 
 account ; one nation exercises violence 
 against another in the act of carrying 
 on war. Force is mostly conformable 
 to reason and equity ; violence is always 
 resorted to for the attainment of that 
 which is unattainable by law. All who 
 are invested with authority have occa- 
 sion to use force at certain times to 
 subdue the unruly will of those who 
 should submit : violence and rapine are 
 inseparable companions ; a robber could 
 not subsist by the latter without exer- 
 cising the former. 
 
 Our host expell'd, what farther /orc<? can stay 
 
 Tlie victor troops from universal sway? DRyDEW. 
 
 He sees his distress to be the immediate effect of 
 human violence or oppression; and is obliged at 
 the same time to consider it as a divine judgment. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 In an extended and figurative appli- 
 cation to things, these terms convey the 
 same general idea of exerting strength. 
 That is said to have force that acts with 
 force; and that to have violence that 
 acts with violence. A word, an expres- 
 sion, or a remark, has/ore^ or '\s forcible; 
 a disorder, a passion, a sentiment, has 
 violence or is violent. Force is always 
 something desirable ; violence is always 
 something hurtful. We ought to listen 
 to arguments which h^vQ force in them ; 
 we endeavour to correct the violence of 
 all angry passions. 
 
 It is much easier to keep ourselves void of resent- 
 ment than to restrain it ftom excess when it has 
 gained admission; for if reason, while her stieogtJi 
 is yet entire, is unable to preserve her| dominion, 
 wliat can she do when her enemy has in the kast 
 prevailed and weakened hex force, Holland. 
 
 The mind, if duly cautious, may stand firm on 
 the rock of tranquillity, but if she rashly forsake the 
 summit she can scarcely recover herself, but is hur- 
 ried away downw ards by her own passion with in- 
 creasing violence. Holland. 
 
 FOREFATHERS, PROGENITORS, 
 ANCESTORS. 
 
 FOREFATHERS signifies our /a- 
 thers before us, and includes our im- 
 mediate parents. PROGENITORS, 
 from pro and gigno, signifies those 
 begotten before us, exclusive of our im- 
 mediate parents. ANCESTORS, con- 
 tracted from antecessors or those going 
 before, is said of those from whom we 
 
414 FORERUNNER. 
 
 FORESIGHT. 
 
 are remotely descended. Forefathers 
 is a partial and familiar term for the 
 preceding branches of any family. 
 
 We passed slightly over three or four of our xmme- 
 diAte forefathers whom we knew by tradition. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Progenitors is a higher term in the 
 same sense, applied to families of dis- 
 tinction: we speak o( the forefathers of 
 a peasant, but the progenitors of a 
 nobleman. 
 
 Each in his narrow cell for ever laid, 
 
 The rnde forefathers of the hamlet sleep. Gray, 
 
 Suppose a gentleman, full of his illustrious fa- 
 mily, should see the whole line of his progenitors 
 pass in review before him; with how many varying 
 passions would he behold shepherds, soldiers, princes, 
 and beggars, walk in the procession of five thousand 
 years ! Addison. 
 
 Forefathers and progenitors, but par- 
 ticularly the latter, are said mostly of in* 
 dividuals, and respect the regular line 
 of succession in a family ; ancestors is 
 employed collectively as well as indi- 
 vidually, and regards simply the order 
 of succession : we may speak of the an- 
 cestors of a nation as well as of any 
 particular person. 
 
 It is higbly laudable to pay respect to men who 
 are descended from worthy ancestors. Addison. 
 
 The term ancestor may also be ap- 
 plied figuratively. 
 
 Nature's great ancestor I 
 
 O majestic night! 
 
 YoUNO. 
 
 FORERUNNER, PRECURSOR, MES- 
 SENGER, HARBINGER. 
 
 FORERUNNER and PRECUR- 
 SOR signify literally the same thing, 
 namely, one running before; but the 
 term forerunner is properly applied 
 only to one who runs before to any spot 
 to communicate intelligence ; and it is 
 figuratively applied to things which in 
 their nature, or from a natural con- 
 nexion, precede others ; precursor is 
 only employed in this figurative sense : 
 thus imprudent speculations are said to 
 be \hQ forerunners of a man's ruin ; the 
 ferment which took place in men's 
 minds was the precursor of the revo- 
 lution. 
 
 Loss of sight is the misery of life, and usually the 
 forerunner of death. South, 
 
 Gospeller was a name of contempt given by the 
 papists to the Lollards, the puritans of early limi-s, 
 and the precursors of protestantism. Johnson. 
 
 MESSENGER signifies literally one 
 \^2ix'\Vi^ messages : and HARBINGER, 
 firom the Teutonic kerbinger, signifies a 
 
 provider of a herberge or inn for 
 princes. Both terms are employed for 
 persons : but the messenger states what 
 has been or is ; the harbinger an- 
 nounces what is to be. Our Saviour 
 was the messenger of glad tidings to all 
 mankind : the prophets were the har- 
 bingers of the Messiah. A messenger 
 may be employed on diflFerent offices ; a 
 harbinger is a messenger who acts in a 
 specific office. The angels are repre- 
 sented as messengers on different occa- 
 sions. John the Baptist was the har- 
 binger of our Saviour, who prepared 
 the way of the Lord. Hiey are both 
 applied figuratively to other objects. 
 
 His words are bonds, his oaths are oracles. 
 His tears pure messengers sent from his heart. 
 
 SHAKSPEAaE. 
 
 Sin, and lier shadow death ; and misery, 
 
 Death's harbinger: Milton. 
 
 FORESIGHT, FORETHOUGHT, FORE- 
 CAST, PREMEDITATION. 
 
 FORESIGHT, from seeing before, 
 and FORETHOUGHT, from thinking 
 beforehand, denote the simple act of 
 the mind in seeing a thing before it 
 happens: FORECAST, from casting 
 the thoughts onward, signifies coming 
 at the knowledge of a thing beforehand 
 by means of calculation : PREMEDI- 
 TATION, from meditate, signifies ob- 
 taining the same knowledge by force of 
 meditating or reflecting deeply. Fore- 
 sight and forethought are general and 
 indefinite terms ; we employ them either 
 on ordinary or extraordinary occasions ; 
 but forethought is of the two the most 
 familiar term ; forecast and premedita- 
 tion mostly in the latter case : all busi- 
 ness YQQ^\\\xe& foresight ; state concerns 
 require forecast . foresight and forecast 
 respect what is to happen ; they are the 
 operations of the mind in calculating 
 futurity : premeditation resipects what is 
 to be said or done ; it is a preparation of 
 the thoughts and designs for action : 
 by foresight and forecast we guard 
 against evils and provide for contin- 
 gencies ; by premeditation we guard 
 against errors of conduct. A man be- 
 trays his want of foresight who docs 
 not provide against losses in trade ; he 
 shows his want of forecast who does not 
 provide against old age ; he shows his 
 want of premeditation who acts or 
 speaks on the impulse of the moment ; 
 the man, therefore, who does a wicked 
 act without premeditation lessens his 
 guilt. 
 
FORETEL. 
 
 FORGIVE. 
 
 415 
 
 The wary cxAue foresees it first, and sails 
 Above the storm, aud leaves the lowly vales. 
 
 Dryden. 
 Let h'lm forecast his work with timely care. 
 Which else is huddled, when the skies are fair. 
 
 Dryden. 
 The tongue may fail and faulter in her sudden ex- 
 temporal expressions, but the pen having a greater 
 advautage of premeditation is not so subject to 
 error. Howell. 
 
 FOREST, CHACE, PARK, 
 
 Are all habitations for animals of 
 venery ; but the forest is of the first 
 magnitude and importance, it being a 
 franchise and the property of the king ; 
 the CHACE and PARK may be 
 either public or private property. The 
 forest is so formed of wood, and covers 
 such an extent of ground, that it may 
 be the haunt of wild beasts ; of this de- 
 scription are the forests in Germany : 
 the chace is an indefinite and open 
 space that is allotted expressly for the 
 chace of particular animals, such as 
 deer ; the park is an inclosed space that 
 serves for the preservation of domestic 
 animals. 
 
 TO FORETEL, PREDICT, PROPHESY, 
 PROGNOSTICATE. 
 
 To FORETEL, compounded of fore 
 and tell; PREDICT from prcB and 
 dico ; PROPHESY, in French ;7ro/)^e- 
 tiserthatin prr^hetisu, Greek TrpofriTivu), 
 all signify to tell, expound, or declare 
 what is to happen, and convey the idea 
 of a verbal communication of futurity 
 toothers: PROGNOSTICATE, from 
 the Greek TrpoyivoxTjcw to know before- 
 hand, to bode or imagine to one's self 
 aeforehand, denotes the action of feel- 
 ing or knowing, rather than speaking of 
 things to come. 
 
 Foretel is the most general in its 
 sense, and familiar in its application; 
 we may/o7e^<?/ common events, although 
 we cannot predict or prophesy any- 
 thing important : \o foretel is an ordinary 
 gift ; one foretels by a simple calcula- 
 tion or guess : to predict and prophesy 
 are extraordinary gifts ; one predicts 
 by a supernatural power real or sup- 
 posed ; one prophesies by means of in- 
 spiration. Men of discernment and 
 experience easily foretel the events of 
 undertakings which fall under their 
 notice. The priests among the hea- 
 thens, like the astrologers and con- 
 jurors of more modern times, pretended 
 to predict Q\ ems that affected nations 
 and empires. The gift of prophecy was 
 
 one among the number of the super- 
 natural gifts communicated to the pri 
 mitive Christians by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Above the rest, the sun, who never lies, 
 Foretels the change of weather in the skies. 
 
 Dhydkn. 
 
 The consequences of suffering the French to esta- 
 
 blish themselves in Scotland, are predicted with 
 
 great accuracy and discernment. Robertson. 
 
 An ancient augur prophesied from hence, 
 " Behold on Latin shores a foreign prince 1" 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 Prediction, as a noun, is employed for 
 both the verbs foretel and predict ; it 
 is, therefore, a term of less value than 
 prophecy. We speak of a prediction 
 being verified, and a prophecy ful- 
 filled: the predictions of almanac- 
 makers respecting the weather are as 
 seldom verified as the prophecies of 
 visionaries and enthusiasts are fulfilled 
 respecting the death of princes or the 
 affairs of governments. 
 
 The pr^djfftons of cold and long winters, hot and 
 dry summers, are good to be kuown. Bacon. 
 
 He hearkens after prophecies and dreams. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 To prognosticate is an act of the un- 
 derstanding; it is guided by outward 
 symptoms as a rule ; it is only stimu- 
 lated and not guided by outward ob- 
 jects : a physician prognosticates the 
 crisis of a disorder by the symptoms 
 discoverable in the patient. 
 
 Who that should view the small beginnings ot 
 some persons could imagine or prognostica'e those 
 vast increases of fortune that have afterwards fol- 
 lowed them. South. 
 
 FORGETFULNESS, OBLIVION. 
 
 FORGET FULNESS characterizes 
 the person, or that which is personal ; 
 OBLIVION the state of the thing: the 
 former refers to him who forgets ; the 
 latter to that which is forgotten : we 
 blame a person for his forgetfulness ; 
 but we sometimes bury things in 
 oblivion. 
 
 I have read in ancient authors invitations to lay 
 aside care and anxiety, and give a loose to tliat 
 pleasing forgetfulness wherein men put off their 
 characters of business. Steele. 
 
 O'er all the rest, an undistinguished cfew, 
 Her wing of deepest shade oblivion drew. 
 
 Falconer. 
 
 TO FORGIVE, PARDON, ABSOLVE, 
 REMIT. 
 
 FORGIVE, compounded of the pri- 
 vative/or and give ; and PARDON, in 
 French pardonner, compounded likewise 
 
416 
 
 FORM, 
 
 FORM. 
 
 of the privative par or per and donner 
 to give, both signify not to give the 
 punishment that is due, to relax from 
 the rigour of justice in demanding re- 
 tribution. Forgive is the famiUar term ; 
 pardon is adapted to the serious style. 
 IndiYiduals/o?*^zi;e each other personal 
 oilences ; they pardon offences against 
 law and morals : the former is an act of 
 Christian charity ; the latter an act of 
 clemency : the former is an act that is 
 confined to no condition ; the latter is 
 peculiarly the act of a superior. He 
 who has the right of being offended has 
 an opportunity of forgiving the of- 
 fender; he who has the authority of 
 punishing the offence may pardon. 
 
 No more Achilles draws 
 His conqu'ring sword in any woman's cause. 
 The gods command me to forgive the past, 
 But let this first invasion be the last. Pope. 
 
 A being who has nothing to pardon in himself 
 may reward every man according to his works ; but 
 he whose very best actions must be seen with a grain 
 of allowance, cannot be too mild, moderate, and for- 
 giving. Addison. 
 
 Pardon, when compared with RE- 
 MISSION, is the consequence of 
 offence ; it respects principally the 
 person offending ; it depends upon him 
 who is offended ; it produces reconci- 
 liation when it is sincerely granted and 
 sincerely demanded. Remission is the 
 consequence of the crime ; it has more 
 particular regard to the punishment; 
 it is granted either by the prince or 
 magistrates ; it arrests the execution of 
 justice. Remission, like pardon, is 
 peculiarly applicable to the sinner with 
 regard to his Maker. ABSOLUTION 
 is taken in no other sense: it is the 
 consequence of the fault or the sin, 
 and properly concerns the state of the 
 culprit; it properly loosens him from 
 the tie with which he is bound ; it is 
 pronounced either by the civil judge or 
 the ecclesiastical minister; and it re- 
 establishes the accused or the penitent 
 in the rights of innocence. 
 
 Round in his urn the blended balls he rolls. 
 Absolves the just, and dooms the guilty souls 
 
 Dbyden. 
 The soft Napaean race will soon repent 
 Their anger, and remit the punishment. Drydex 
 
 FORM, FIGURE, CONFORMATION. 
 
 FORM, in French forme, Latin 
 forma, most probably from ^oprjua and 
 ^opiu) to bear, signifies properly the 
 image borne or stamped. FIGURE 
 (v. Figure) signifies the image feigned 
 or conceived. CON FORMATION , in 
 
 French cojiformation, in Latin confor-' 
 matio, from conform, signifies tho 
 image disposed or put together. 
 
 Form is the generic terra ; figure and 
 conformation are special terms. The 
 form is the work either of nature or art ; 
 it results from the arrangement of the 
 parts : the figure is the work of design ; 
 it includes the general contour or out- 
 line : the conformation includes such a 
 disposition of the parts of the body as is 
 adapted for performing certain functions. 
 Form is the property of every substance ; 
 and the artificial form approaches 
 nearest to perfection, as it is most na- 
 tural : ihe figure is the fruit of the ima- 
 gination ; it is the representation of the 
 actual /orm that belongs to things ; it is 
 more or less j ust as it approaches to the 
 form of the thing itself: conformation 
 is said only with regard to animal 
 bodies ; nature renders it more or less 
 suitable according to the accidental con- 
 currence of physical causes. The erect 
 form of man is one of the distinguishing 
 marks of his superiority over every 
 other terrestrial being : the human 
 figure when well painted is an object of 
 admiration : the turn of the mind is 
 doubtless influenced by the conforma- 
 tion of the organs. A person's/orw? is 
 said to be handsome or ugly, common 
 or uncommon ; his figure to be correct 
 or incorrect ; a conformation to be good 
 or bad. Heathens have worshipped the 
 Deity under various forms: mathe- 
 matical figures are the only ixwe figures 
 with which we are acquainted: the 
 craniologist affects to judge of charac- 
 ters by the conformation of the skull. 
 
 Matter, as wise logicians say. 
 
 Cannot without a. form sub-ist; 
 And /orm, say I as well as they. 
 
 Must fail if matter brings no grist. Switt. 
 
 When Csesarr was one of the masters of the Roman 
 mint, he placed the Jigure of an elephant upon the 
 reverse of the public money ; the w ord Csesar signi- 
 fying an elephant in the Punic language, Addison. 
 
 As the conformation of their organs is nearly the 
 same in all men, so the manner of perceiving external 
 objects is in all men the same. Mubke. 
 
 Form and figure are used in a moral 
 application, although conformation is 
 not. We speak of adopting a form of 
 faith, 2^ form of words, 2^ form of godli- 
 ness ; cutting a showy, a dismal, or 
 ridiculous figure. 
 
 O ceremony! show me but thy worth, 
 
 A rt thou aught else but place, degree, and form. 
 
 Creating fear and awe in other men ? SHAKSPEAKr, 
 
 Those who make the greatest Jigure in most arts 
 and sciences are universally allowed to be of thes 
 British nation. Adoisoc; 
 
FORM. 
 
 FORM. 
 
 417 
 
 TO FORM,, FASHION, MOULD, SHAPE. 
 
 To FORM is to put into a forrriy 
 which is here as before {v. Form) the 
 generic terra : to FASHION is to put 
 into a particular or distinct /o-rw to 
 MOULD is to put into a set form to 
 SHAPE is to form simply as it re- 
 spects the exterior. As every thing re- 
 spects a. form when it receives existence, 
 so toform conveys the idea of producing. 
 When we wish to represent a thing as 
 formed in any distinct or remarkable 
 way, we may speak of it as fashioned. 
 God formed man out of the dust of the 
 ground ; he fashioned him after his 
 own image. When we wish to represent 
 a thing as /ormerf according to a precise 
 rule, Wfc should say it was moulded; 
 thus the habits of a man are moulded at 
 the will of a superior. When we wish 
 to represent a thing as receiving the 
 accidental qualities which distinguish it 
 from others, we talk of shaping it: the 
 potter shapes the clay ; the milliner 
 shapes a bonnet; a man shapes his 
 actions to the humours of another. 
 
 Horace was intimate with a ])rince of the greatest 
 goodness and humanity imaginable ; and Iiis court 
 n-As formed after his example. Steele. 
 
 By the best information that I could get of this 
 matter, I am apt to think that this prodigious pile 
 wna fashioned into the shape it now bears by several 
 tools and instruments, of which they have a won- 
 derful variety in this country. Addison. 
 
 How dare you, mother, endless date demand, 
 
 ¥ot vessels' moulded by a moital hand ? Dkyden. 
 
 Those whicli nature hath shaped with a great head, 
 narrow breast, and shoulders sticking out, seem 
 much inclined to a consumption. ° Hakvey. 
 
 TO FORM, COMPOSE, CONSTITUTE. 
 
 FORM (v. Foi'm) is a generic and 
 indefinite term, signifying to give a 
 form. To COMPOSE {v. To compose) 
 and CONSTITUTE {v. To constitute) 
 are modes of forming. These words 
 may be employed either to designate 
 modes of action, or to characterize 
 things. Things may he formed either 
 by persons or things ; they are composed 
 and constituted only by conscious 
 agents : thus persons form things, or 
 things/orm one another : thus we form 
 a circle, or the reflection of the light 
 after rain forms a rainbow. Persons 
 compose and constitute: thus a musi- 
 cian composes a piece of music, or men 
 constitute laws. 
 
 Toform, in regard to persons, is simply 
 to put into a form ; to compose is to put 
 together into a form ; and to constitute 
 
 is to make to stand together in a form 
 toform, therefore, does not qualify the 
 action : one forms a thing without de- 
 fining how, whether at once or by de- 
 grees, whether with one or several ma- 
 terials ; to compose and constitute are 
 both modes of forming by the help of 
 several materials, with device and con- 
 trivance ; compose is said of that which 
 only requires to be put together ; con- 
 stitute of that to which a certain degree 
 of stability must be given. Go^foi'med 
 man, vs\dM forms a cup or a vessel ; he 
 composes a book ; he constitutes offices, 
 bodies politic, and the like. 
 
 The liquid ore he drain'd 
 Into fit moulds prepar'd, from which hefunn'd 
 First his own tools. Milton. 
 
 Words so pleasing to God as those which the Son 
 of God himself hath composed, were not possible for 
 men to frame. Hooker. 
 
 This makes the constitution of a state and the due 
 distribution of its powers, a matter of the most deU- 
 cate and complicated skill. Borke. 
 
 When employed to characterize things, 
 form signifies simply to have difoi-m, be 
 it either simple or complex; compose 
 and constitute are said only of those 
 things which have complex forms; 
 the lormer as respecting the material, 
 the latter the essential parts of an ob- 
 ject : thus we may say that an object 
 forms a circle, or a semicircle, or the 
 segment of a circle : a society is com- 
 posed of individuals ; but law and order 
 constitute the essence of society : so 
 letters and syllables compose a word; 
 but sense is essential to constitute a 
 word. 
 
 All animals of the same kind which form a so- 
 ciety arc more knowing than others. Addison 
 
 Nor did Israel 'scape 
 Th' infection, when their borrow'd gold compos'd 
 The calf in Oriel. Milton. 
 
 To receive and to communicate assistance consti- 
 tutes the happiness of human life. Johnson. 
 
 FORM, CEREMONY, RITE, OBSERV- 
 ANCE. 
 
 FORM, V. Form, figure. CERE- 
 MONY, in Latin ceremonia, is sup- 
 posed to signify the rites of Ceres. 
 RITE, in Latin ritus, is probably 
 changed from ratus, signifying a cus- 
 tom that is esteemed. OBSERVANCE 
 signifies the thing observed. 
 
 All these terms are employed with 
 regard to particular modes of action 
 in civil society. F'orm is here, as in 
 the preceding sections, the most general 
 in its sense and application ; ceremony, 
 2e 
 
418 
 
 FORM. 
 
 FORMAL, 
 
 rite, and observance, are particular kinds 
 oi form, suited to particular occasions. 
 Form, in its distinct application, respects 
 all determinate modes of acting and 
 speaking, that are adopted by society at 
 large, in every transaction of life ; cere- 
 mony respects those /orm* of outward 
 behaviour' which are made the expres- 
 sions of respect and deference ; rite and 
 observance are applied to national cere- 
 monies in matters of religion. A cer- 
 tain form is requisite for the sake of 
 order, method, and decorum, in erery 
 social matter, whether in affairs of 
 state, in a court of law, in a place of 
 worship, or in the private intercourse of 
 friends. So long as distinctions are ad- 
 milted in society, and men are agreed to 
 express their sentiments of regard and 
 respect to each other, it will be neces- 
 sai-y to preserve the ceremonies of po- 
 liteness which have been established. 
 Administering oaths by the magistrate 
 is a necessaiy ^orm in law ; kissing the 
 king's Jiand is a ceremony practised at 
 court. 
 
 A long table, and a square table, or seat about the 
 v/alls seem things oi form, but are things of sub- 
 stance ; for at a long table a few at the upper end 
 in effect sway all the business ; but in the other 
 ^rm there is more of the counsellors' opinions tliat 
 sit lower. Bacon. 
 
 Not to use ceremonies at all, is to teach others not 
 to use them again, and so diminish respect to himself. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 As far as form, ceremonies, rites, and 
 observances, respect religion, the first 
 is used in the most universal and un- 
 qualified sense in respect to religion 
 generally or any particular form ; the 
 second may be said either of an indi- 
 vidual or a community ; the third only of 
 a community ; and the last, more pro- 
 perly, of an individual either in public or 
 private. There can be no religion with- 
 out some form, but there may be differ- 
 ent forms which are equally good. 
 Every country has adopted certain rites 
 founded upon its peculiar religious 
 faith, and prescribed certain observ- 
 ances by which individuals can make a 
 public profession of their faith : baptism 
 is one rite of initiation into the Chris- 
 tian church ; kneehng at prayer is a 
 ceremony, prayer itself is dM. observance. 
 
 You may discover tribes of men without policy, or 
 laws, or ciiies, or auy of the arts of life; but no 
 where will you fin4 them without some/orw of re- 
 ligion. Blair. 
 
 He who affirmeth speech to be necessary among 
 all men throughout the world doth not thereby 
 import that the men must necessarily speak one 
 language j even so the necessity of polity and regi- 
 
 inen in all churches without holding any one certain 
 form to be necessary in them all Hooker. 
 
 Bring her up to tne hign altar that slie may 
 
 The sacred ceremonies partake. Spenser. 
 
 Live thou to mourn thy love's unhappy fate. 
 
 To bear my mangled body from the foe, 
 
 Or buy it back, and inin'ral rites bestow. Dryden. 
 
 Incorporated minds will always feel some incliqa- 
 tion towards exterior acts and ritual observances. 
 
 .TOHNSON. 
 
 FORMAL, CEREMONIOUS^ CEREMO- 
 NIAL. 
 
 FORMAL and CEREMONIOUS, 
 
 ivoniform and ceremony {v. Form, cere- 
 mony), are either taken in an indiffer- 
 ent sense with respect to what contains 
 form and ceremony, or in a bad sense, 
 expressing the excess of form and cere- 
 mony. A person expects to have a formal 
 dismissal before he considers himself as 
 dismissed ; people of ftishion pay each 
 other ceremonious visits, by way of 
 keeping up a distant intercourse. 
 
 I have not thought fit to return them any formal 
 answer. Addison. 
 
 Throw away respect. 
 Tradition, form, and ceremonious duty. 
 For you have but mistook me all this while. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 CEREMONIAL is employed in the 
 sense of appertaining to prescribed cere- 
 monies ; and formal implies appertain- 
 ing to prescribed forms in public mat- 
 ters, as formal communications from 
 one government to another; it is the 
 business of the church to regulate the 
 ceremonial part of religion. 
 
 As there are formal and written leagues, respective 
 to certain enemies, so there is a natural aud tacit 
 confederation amongst all men against the common 
 enemies of human society. Bacon. 
 
 Christ's Gospel is not a ceremonial law (as much 
 of Moses' law was^, but it is a religion to serve God, 
 not in the bondage of the figure or shadow, but iu 
 the freedom of the Spirit, being content only with 
 those which do serve to a decent order and godly 
 discipline. 
 
 Preface to the Common Prayer Book. 
 
 Ceremonious was formerly used in 
 the same sense as ceremonial. 
 
 Under a different ceremony of religion God was 
 more tender of the shell and ceremonious part of his 
 worship. South. 
 
 Formal, in the bad sense, is opposed 
 to easy : ceremonious to the cordial. A 
 formal carriage prevents a person from 
 indulging himseli' in the innocent fa- 
 miliarities of friendly intercourse; a 
 ceremonious carriage puts a stop to all 
 hospitality and kindness. Princes, in 
 their formal intercourse with each 
 other, know nothing of the pleasures of 
 
FORMIDABLE. 
 
 FORSAKEN. 
 
 419 
 
 society ; cersmonious visitants give and 
 receive entertainments, without tasting 
 any of the enjoyments which How from 
 the reciprocity of kind offices. 
 
 Formal in apparel. 
 In gait and countenance surely like a father, 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 From the moment one sets up for an author, one 
 must be treated as ceremoniously, that is, as unfaith- 
 fully, " as a king's favourite, or as a king." Pope. 
 
 FORMERLY, IN TIMES PAST, OR OLD 
 TIMES, DAYS OF YORE, ANCIENT- 
 LY, OR ANCI-ENT TIMES 
 
 FORMERLY supposes a less re- 
 mote period than IN TIMES PAST: 
 and that less remote than IN DAYS 
 OF YORE and ANCIENTLY. The 
 two first may be said of what happens 
 within the age of man ; the last two are 
 extended to many generations and ages. 
 Any individual may use the word for- 
 merly with regard to himself: thus we 
 enjoyed our health hQXXer formerly than 
 now. An old man may speak of times 
 pasty as when he says he does not enjoy 
 himself as he did in times past. OLD 
 TIMES, days of yore, and anciently, 
 are more applicable to nations than to 
 individuals ; and all these express dif- 
 ferent degrees of remoteness. With 
 respect to our present period, the age of 
 Queen Ehzabeth may be called old 
 times; the days of Alfred, and still 
 later, the days of yore: the earliest 
 period in which Britain is mentioned 
 may be termed ANCIENT TIMES. 
 
 Men vfete formerly disputed out of their doubts. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 In times of old, when time was young, 
 
 And poets their own verses sung, 
 
 A. TiTse could draw a stone or beam. Swift. 
 
 Thus Edgar proud, in days of yore. 
 
 Held monarchs labouring at the oar. Swift. 
 
 In ancient times the sacred plough employ'd 
 
 The kings and awful fathers of mankind. Thomson. 
 
 FORMIDABLE, DREADFUL, TER- 
 RIBLE, SHOCKING. 
 
 FORMIDABLE is applied to that 
 which is apt to excite fear (v. To appre- 
 hend) ; DREADFUL {v. To appre- 
 hend) to what is calculated to excite 
 dread ; TERRIBLE (p. Alarm) to that 
 which excites terror; and SHOCK- 
 ING (from shake) is applied to that 
 which violently shakes or agitates {v. 
 To agitate). The formidable acts 
 neither suddenly nor violently; th? 
 
 dreadful may act violently, but not 
 suddenly • thus the appearance of an 
 army may be formidable ; but that of 
 a field of battle is dreadful. The ter- 
 rible and shocking act both suddenly 
 and violently ; but the former acts both 
 on the senses and the imagination, the 
 latter on the moral feelings : thus the 
 glare of a tiger's eye is terrible; the 
 unexpected news of a friend's death is 
 shocking. 
 
 France continued not only powerful but^rmtd- 
 able to the hour of the ruin of the monarchy. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 Think, timely think, on the last dreac{ful day. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 When men are arrived at thinking of their very 
 dissolution with pleasure, how few things are there 
 that can be terriolo to them. Steels 
 
 Nothing could be more shocking to a generous 
 nobility, than the entrusting to mercenary hands 
 thi! defence of those territories which had been ac- 
 quired or preser^'ed by the Wood of their ancestors. 
 
 KoBEBI^ON. 
 
 FORSAKEN, FORLORN, DESTITUTE. 
 
 To be FORSAKEN {v. To abandon) 
 is to be deprived of the company and 
 assistance of those we have looked to ; 
 to be FORLORN, in the German 
 verloren lost, is to be forsaken in time 
 of difficulty, to be without a guide in an 
 unknown road; to be DESTITUTE, 
 from the Latin destitutus, is to be de- 
 prived of the first necessaries of life. 
 To be fm'saken is a partial situation ; 
 to be forlorn and destitute is a perma- 
 nent condition. We may be forsaken 
 by a fellow traveller on the road ; we 
 2lXQ forlorn when we get into a deserted 
 path with no one to direct us ; we are 
 destitute when we have no means of 
 subsistence, nor the prospect of ob- 
 taining the means. It is particularly 
 painful to be forsaken by the friend of 
 our youth, and the sharer of our for- 
 tunes ; the orphan, who is left to travel 
 the road of life without counsellor or 
 friend, is of all others in the most for- 
 lorn condition ; if to this be added 
 poverty, his misery is aggravated by 
 his becoming destitute. 
 
 But fearful for themselves, my countrymen 
 
 Left me forsaken in the Cyclops' den. Dbydek. 
 
 Conscience made them (Joseph's brethren) recol- 
 lect, that they who had once been deaf to the sup- 
 plications of a brother were now left friendless and 
 forlorn. Blair. 
 
 Friendless and destitute, Dr. Goldsmith yrat es; 
 posed to all the miseries of indi);cnc9 in a fureisa 
 coiiutrv. JoHNsOW. 
 
 2e2 
 
420 
 
 FORTUNATE. 
 
 FORTUNATE. 
 
 TO FORSWEAR, PERJURE, SUBORN. 
 
 FORSWEAR is Saxon ; PERJURE 
 is Latin ; the preposition for and yer 
 are both privative, and the words signify 
 literally to swear contrary to the truth ; 
 this is, however, not their only distinc- 
 tion : X.0 forswear is appUed to all kinds 
 of oaths ; to 'perjure is employed only 
 for such oaths as have been adminis- 
 tered by the civil magistrate. A soldier 
 forswears himself who breaks his oath 
 of allegiance by desertion ; and a sub- 
 ject forswears himself who takes an 
 oath of allegiance to his Majesty which 
 he afterwards violates ; a man perjures 
 himself in a court of law who swears to 
 the truth of that which he knows to be 
 false. Forswear is used only in the 
 proper sense : perjure may be used figu- 
 ratively with regard to lovers' vows; 
 he who deserts his mistress to whom he 
 has pledged his affection is a perjured 
 man. 
 
 False as thou art, and more Ihan iA\%e, forsworn ! 
 Not sprung from noble blood, nor goddess- born; 
 Why should 1 own? what worse have I to fear? 
 
 Dbtdkx. 
 
 Be gone, for ever leave this happy sphere ; 
 
 For perjufd lovers have no mansions here. Lee. 
 
 Forswear and perjure are the acts of 
 individuals ; SUBORN, from the Latin 
 subornare, signifies to make to for- 
 swear : a perjured man has all the guilt 
 upon himself ; but he who is suborned 
 shares his guilt with the suborner. 
 
 They were suborn d; 
 Malcolm and DonalbaiH, the king's two sons, 
 Are stole away and fled. Shakspeahe. 
 
 FORTUNATE, LUCKY, FORTUITOUS, 
 PROSPEROUS, SUCCESSFUL. 
 
 FORTUNATE signifies having/or- 
 tune (,v. Chance, fortune). LUCKY 
 signifies having luck, which is in Ger- 
 man gluck, and in all probability comes 
 from gelingen to succeed. FORTUI- 
 TOUS, from fors chance, signifies ac- 
 cording to chance. PROSPEROUS, 
 V. To Flourish. S UCCE S SFUL signi- 
 fies full of success, enabled to succeed. 
 
 The fortunate and lucky are both 
 applied to that which happens without 
 the control of man ; but the latter, 
 which is a collateral term, describes the 
 capricious goddess Fortune in her most 
 freakish humours, while fortunate re- 
 presents her in her more sober mood : in 
 other words, the fo7'tunate is more 
 according to the ordinary course of 
 things ; the hicky is something sudden, 
 
 unaccountable, and singular : a circim- 
 stance is said to he fortunate which 
 turns up suitably to our purpose ; it is 
 said to be lucky when it comes upon us 
 unexpectedly, at the moment that it is 
 wanted : hence we speak of a man as 
 fortunate in his business, and the ordi- 
 nary concerns of life ; but lucky in the 
 lottery or in games of chance : a fortu- 
 nate year will make up for the losses of 
 the past year ; a lucky hit may repair 
 the ruined spendthrift's fortune only to 
 tempt him to still greater extrava- 
 gances. 
 
 Several of the Roman emperor*, as is still to be 
 seen upon their medals, among their other titles, 
 gave themselves that of Felix ot fortunate, 
 
 Addison. 
 
 This lucJiy moment the sly traitor chose. 
 
 Then starting from his ambush up he rose. Dryden. 
 
 Fortunate and lucky are applied to 
 particular circumstances of goodfortu?ie 
 and luck, but fortuitous is employed 
 only in matters of chance generally and 
 indifferently. 
 
 A wonder it must be, that there should be any 
 man found so stupid as to persuade himself that this 
 most beautiful world could be produced by the /or- 
 <Kt/oas concourse of atoms. Hav. 
 
 Prosperous and successful seem to 
 exclude the idea of what is fortuitous, 
 although prosperity and success are 
 both greatly aided by good fortune. 
 Fortunate and lucky are applied as 
 much to the removal of evil as to the 
 attainment of good ; prosperous and 
 successful are concerned only in what 
 is good, or esteemed as such : we may 
 he fortunate in making our escape ; we 
 are prosperous in the acquirement of 
 wealth. Fortunate is employed for single 
 circumstances ; prosperous only for a 
 train of circumstances ; a man may be 
 fortunate in meeting with the approba- 
 tion of a superior ; he is prosperous in 
 his business. Prosperity is extended 
 to whatever is the object of our wishes 
 in this world ; success is that degree of 
 prosperity which immediately attends 
 our endeavours ; wealth, honours, chil- 
 dren, and all outward circumstances, 
 constitute prosperity; the attainment 
 of any object constitutes success: the 
 fortunate and lucky man can lay no 
 claim to merit, because they preclude 
 the idea of exertion ; the prosperous and 
 successful man may claim a share of 
 merit proportioned to the exertion. 
 
 O fortunate old man, whose farm remains 
 For \o\x suflicient, and lenu'tes your pains. 
 
 DayDKN. 
 
FOSTER. 
 
 FOUND. 
 
 421 
 
 Riches are oft by guilt or baseness earn'd 
 Or dealt by chauce to shield a lucky kuave. 
 
 AuMsTRONa. 
 
 Prosperous people (for happy there are none) are 
 hurried away with a tbnd sense of their present con- 
 dition, and thouglitless of the mutability of fortune. 
 
 Stkele 
 
 The Count rt'Olivares was disgraced at the court 
 of Madri.l, because it was alleged against him that 
 he had never success in his uuderUkiugs. Addison'. 
 
 The epithet prosperous may be applied 
 to those things which promote pros- 
 perity. 
 
 Ye gods, presiding over lauds and seas» 
 
 And you who raging wimls and wares appease. 
 
 Breathe on our sweUing sails a prosp'rous wind. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 TO FOSTER, CHERISH, HARBOUR, 
 INDULGE. 
 
 To FOSTER is probably connected 
 with father, in the natural sense, to 
 brin«ij up with a parent's care ; to CHE- 
 RISH, from the Latin carus dear, is to 
 feed with affection; to HARBOUR, 
 from a harbour or haven, is to provide 
 with a shelter and protection ; to IN- 
 DULGE, from the Latin dulcis sweet, 
 is to render sweet and agreeable. These 
 terms are all employed here in the 
 moral acceptation, to express the idea of 
 giving nourishment to an object. To 
 foster in the mind is to keep with care 
 and positive endeavours ; as when one 
 fosters prejudices by encouraging every 
 thing which favours them : to cherish 
 in the mind is to hold dear or set a 
 value upon ; as when one cherishes 
 good sentiments, by dwelling upon them 
 with inward satisfaction : to harbour is 
 to allow room in the mind, and is gene- 
 rally taken in the worst sense, for giving 
 admission to that which ought to be 
 excluded ; as when one harbours re- 
 sentment by permitting it to have a 
 resting-place in the heart: to indulge 
 in the mind is to give the whole mind 
 to, to make it the chief source of plea- 
 sure ; as when one indulges an aifec- 
 tion, by making the will and the outward 
 conduct bend to its gratifications. 
 
 The greater part of those who live but to infuse 
 malignity, acd multiply enemies, have no hopes to 
 foster, no designs to promote, nor any expectations of 
 attaining power by insolence. Johnson. 
 
 As social inclinations are absolutely necessary to 
 the well being of tiie world, it is the duty aud inte- 
 rest of every individual to cherish aud improve them 
 to the benetit of mankind. Bekkeley. 
 
 This is scora. 
 Which the fair soul of gentle Athenais 
 Would ne'er hare harbuurd. Lee. 
 
 She made use of liis exalted situation to indulge 
 her avarice. (/Iabenpon. 
 
 TO FOUND, GROUND, REST, 
 BUILD. 
 
 FOUND, in French fonder, Latin 
 /undo, comes from fundus the groundy 
 and, like the verb GROUND, properly 
 signifies to make firm in the ground^ 
 to make the ground the support. To 
 found implies the exercise of art and 
 contrivance in making a support; to 
 ground signifies to lay a thing so deep 
 that it may not totter ; it is merely in 
 the moral sense that they are here con- 
 sidered, as the verb to ground with this 
 signification is never used otherwise. 
 Found is applied to outward circum- 
 stances; ground to what passes in- 
 wardly : a man founds his charge 
 against another upon certain facts that 
 are come to his knowledge ; he grounds 
 his belief upon the most substantial 
 evidence : a man should be cautious not 
 to make any accusations which are not 
 well founded ; nor to indulge any ex- 
 pectations which are not well grounded: 
 monarchs commonly /om/zc? their claims 
 to a throne upon the right of primo- 
 geniture ; Christians ground their hopes 
 of immortality on the word of God. 
 
 The only sure principles we can lay down for re- 
 gulating our conduct must bo founded on the 
 Christian religion. Blair. 
 
 I know there are persons who look upon these 
 wonders of art (in ancient history) as fabulous; but 
 I cannot find any ground for such a suspicion. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 To found and ground are said of 
 things which demand the full exercise 
 of the mental powers ; to REST is an 
 action of less importance : whatever is 
 founded requires and has the utmost 
 support; whatever is rested is more by 
 the will of the individual : a man fo?mds 
 his reasoning upon some unequivocal 
 fact ; he I'ests his assertion upon mere 
 hearsay. The woi'ds found, ground, and 
 rest, have always an immediate refer- 
 ence to the thing that supports ; to 
 BUILD has an especial reference to 
 that which is supported, to the super- 
 structure that is raised : we should not 
 say that a person /ow^zcfe an hypothesis, 
 without adding something, as observa- 
 tions, experiments, and the like, upon 
 which it wsisfounded ; but we may speak 
 of his simply building systems, suppos- 
 ing them to be the mere fruit of his 
 distempered imagination; or we may 
 say that a system of astronomy has been 
 built upon the opinion of Copernicus 
 respecting the motion of the earth. 
 
422 
 
 FOUNDATION. 
 
 FRAME. 
 
 It cannot, I should suppose, after this, be believed 
 ihat the religion and the transaction on which it 
 wa,s founded, were too obscure to engage the at'en- 
 tion of Josephus, or to obtain a place in his history. 
 
 Paley. 
 
 We mii;ht, for its (honour's) further recommenda- 
 tfon, allege the authority of the more cool and candid 
 sort of philosophers, such as //rowwrfed their judgment 
 of things upon notions agreeable to common sense 
 and experience. Barrow. 
 
 Our distinction niust rest upon a steady adherence 
 to rational religion, when the multitude are devi- 
 ating into licentious and criminal conduct. Blair. 
 
 They who, from a mistaken zeal for the honour of 
 Divine revelation, either deny the existence, or vilify 
 the authority of natural religion, are not aware that, 
 by disallowing the sense of obligation, they undermine 
 the foundation on which revelation builds its power 
 of commanding the heart. Blaib. 
 
 FOUNDATION, GROUND, BASIS. 
 
 FOUNDATION and GROUND de- 
 rive their meaning and application from 
 the preceding article : a report is said 
 to he without any foundation, which 
 has taken its rise in mere conjecture, or 
 in some arbitrary cause independent of 
 all fact ; a man's suspicion is said to he 
 without ground, which is not supported 
 by the shadow of external evidence : 
 unfounded clamours are frequently 
 raised against the measures of govern- 
 ment ; groundless jealousies frequently 
 arise between families, to disturb the 
 harmony of their intercourse. 
 
 If the foundation of a high name be virtue and 
 Service, all that is offered against it is but rumour, 
 which is too short-lived to stand up in competition 
 with glory, which is everlasting. Steele. 
 
 Every subject of the British government has good 
 grounds for loving and respecting his country. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 Foundation and BASIS may be com- 
 pared with each other, either in the 
 proper or the improper signification : 
 hoih foundation and basis are the lowest 
 parts of any structure ; but the former 
 lies under ground, the latter stands 
 above : the foundation supports some 
 large and artificially erected pile; the 
 basis supports a simple pillar; hence 
 we speak of the foundation of St. 
 Paul's, and the base or basis of the 
 monument. 
 
 The stateliness of houses, the goodliness of trees, 
 when we behold them, delighteth the eye, but that 
 foundation which beareth up the one, and that root 
 which ministereth to the other nourishment, is in 
 the bosom of the earth concealed. Hooeeb. 
 
 In altar-wise a stately pile they rear. 
 
 The basis broad below, and top advanced in air. 
 
 Dbvden. 
 
 This distinction is likewise preserved 
 in the moral application of the terms : 
 disputes have too often iheiT foundation 
 in frivolous circumstances ; treaties have 
 
 commonly their basis in some acknow- 
 ledged general principle ; with govern- 
 ments that are at war pacific negotiations 
 may be commenced on the basi^ of the 
 uti possidetis. 
 
 I can never prevail on myself to make complaints 
 whicli have no cause, in order to raise hopes which 
 have 1X0 foundation. Burbe. 
 
 It is certain that the basis of all lasting reputation 
 is laid in moral worth. Blaib. 
 
 FRAGILE, FRAIL, BRITTLE. 
 
 FRAGILE and FRAIL, in French 
 fr^e, both come from the lunim fragiUs, 
 signifying breakable ; but the former is 
 used in the proper sense only, and the 
 latter more generally in the improper 
 sense: man, corporeally considered, is 
 a fragile creature, his frame is com- 
 posed of fragile materials ; mentally 
 considered, he is ^ frail creature, for he 
 is liable to every sort oi frailty. 
 
 An appearance of delicacy, and even oi fragility, 
 is almost essential to beauty. Bubke. 
 
 What joys, alas ! could i\\\s frail being give, 
 
 That 1 have been so covetous to live. Dktden. 
 
 BRITTLE comes from the Saxon 
 brittan to break, and by the termination 
 le or lis, denotes likewise a capacity to 
 break, that is, properly breakable ; but 
 it conveys a stronger idea of this quality 
 than fragile : the latter applies to 
 whatever will break from the effects of 
 time ; brittle to that which will not 
 bear a temporary violence : in this 
 sense all the works of men are fragile, 
 and in fact all sublunary things ; but 
 glass, stone, and ice, are peculiarly de- 
 nominated brittle. 
 
 Much ostentation, vain of fleshy arm 
 And /raptVe arms, rough instrument of war. 
 Long in prejiaring, soon to nothing brought. 
 Before mine eyes thou hast set. Milton. 
 
 The brittle chain.of this world's friendships is as 
 effectually broken when one is ' oblitus meoruTi,' as 
 when one is ' obliviscendus et iUis.» Cboft. 
 
 FRAME, TEMPER, TEMPERAMENT, 
 CONSTITUTION. 
 
 FRAME, in its natural sense, is that 
 which forms the exterior edging of any 
 thing, and consequently determines its 
 form ; it is applied to man physically or 
 mentally, as denoting that constituent 
 portion of him which seems to hold the 
 rest together ; which by an extension ot 
 the metaphor is likewise put for the 
 whole contents, the whole body, or the 
 whole mind. TEMPER and TEM- 
 PERAMENT, in Latin iemperamen- 
 turn from iempero to govern or dispose. 
 
FRAME. 
 
 FRANK. 
 
 423 
 
 signify the particular modes of being 
 disposed or organized. CONSTITU- 
 TION, from eonstitute or appoint, sig- 
 nifies the particular mode of being con- 
 stituted or formed. 
 
 Frame, when applied to the body, is 
 taken in its most universal sense ; as 
 when we speak of the frame being vio- 
 lently agitated, or the human frame 
 being wonderfully constructed: when 
 applied to the mind, it will admit either 
 of a general or restricted signification. 
 Temper, which is applicable only to the 
 mind, is taken in the general or parti- 
 cular state of the individual. The/m/ne 
 comprehends either the whole body of 
 mental powers, or the particular disposi- 
 tion of those powers in individuals ; the 
 temper comprehends the general or 
 particular state of feeling as well as 
 thinking in the individual. The mental 
 frame which receives any violent con- 
 cussion is liable to derangement; it is 
 necessary for those who govern to be 
 Well acquainted with the temper of 
 those whom they govern. By reflection 
 on the various attributes of the Divine 
 Being, a man may easily bring his mind 
 into a /rawe of devotion: by the indul- 
 gence of a fretful repining temper, a 
 man destroys his own peace of mind, 
 and offends his Maker. 
 
 The soul 
 (Jontetfiplates what she is, and whence she came. 
 And almost compreheuds her own amazing/ra;/i«. 
 
 Jknyns. 
 
 'Tis he 
 Sets superstition high on virtue's throne, 
 Then thinks his Maker's temper like his own. 
 
 Jenyns. 
 
 Temperament and constitution mark 
 the general state of the individual; the 
 former comprehends a mixture of the 
 physical and mental ; the latter has a 
 purely physical application. A man 
 with a warm temperament owes his 
 warmth of character to the rapid im- 
 petus of the blood ; a man with a deli- 
 cate constitution is exposed to great 
 fluctuations in his health; the whole 
 frame of a new-born infant is peculiarly 
 tender. Men of fierce tempers are to 
 be found in all nations ; men of san- 
 guine tempers are more frequent in warm 
 climates ; the constitutions of females 
 are more tender than those of the male, 
 and their frames are altogether more 
 susceptible. 
 
 Thare is a great tendency to cheerfulness in reli- 
 gion; and such a. frame of mind is not only the 
 most lovely, but the most commendable in a virtuous 
 leraou. ' Addison. 
 
 The sole strength of the sound from the shouting 
 of multitudes so amazes and confounds the imagina- 
 tion, that the best established tempers can scarcely 
 forbear beiug borne down. BaRKt, 
 
 I have always more need of a laugh than a cry, 
 being somewhat disposed to melancholy by my tem- 
 perament. COWPER. 
 
 How little our constitution is able to bear a re- 
 move into parts of this air, not much higher than 
 that we commonly breathe in ! Locke. 
 
 FRANK, CANDID, INGENUOUS, 
 FREE, OPEN, PLAIN. 
 
 FRANK, in French f7'anc, German, 
 Si.c., frank, is connected with the word 
 frech bold, and frei free. CANDID, 
 V. Candid. INGENUOUS comes from 
 the Latin ingenuiis, which signifies 
 literally free-born, as distinguished from 
 the liberti who were afterwards made 
 free : hence the term has been employed 
 by a figure of speech to denote noble- 
 ness of birth or character. FREE is to 
 be found in most of the northern lan- 
 guages under different forms, and is 
 supposed by Adelung to be connected 
 with the preposition /rom, which denotes 
 a separation or enlargement. OPEN, 
 V. Candid. PLAIN, v. Apparent, also 
 evident. 
 
 All these terms convey the idea of a 
 readiness to communicate and be com- 
 municated with ; they are all opposed 
 to concealment, but under different cir- 
 cumstances. The frank man is under 
 no constraint ; his thoughts and feelings 
 are both set at ease, and his lips are 
 ever ready to give utterance to the dic- 
 tates of his heart ; he has no reserve : 
 the candid man has nothing to conceal; 
 he speaks without regard to self-interest 
 or any partial motive ; he speaks no- 
 thing but the truth: the ingenuous 
 man throws off all disguise ; he scorns 
 all artifice, and brings every thing to 
 light ; he speaks the whole truth. 
 Fra?ikness is acceptable in the general 
 transactions of society ; it inspires con- 
 fidence, and invites communication: 
 candour is of peculiar use in matters of 
 dispute ; it serves the purposes of equity, 
 and invites to conciliation: ingenuous- 
 ness is most wanted where there is 
 most to conceal; it courts favour and 
 kindness by an acknowledgment of 
 that which is against itself. 
 
 Frankness is associated with unpo- 
 lished manners, and frequently appears 
 in men of no rank or education ; sailors 
 have commonly a deal of frankness 
 about them : candour is the companion 
 of uprightness : it must be accompanied 
 
424 
 
 FRANK. 
 
 FREE. 
 
 with some refinement, as it acts in cases 
 where nice discriminations are made : 
 ingenuousness is the companion of a 
 noble and elevated spirit : it exists most 
 frequently in the unsophisticated period 
 of youth. Frankness displays itself in 
 the outward behaviour ; we speak of a 
 frank air and frank manner : candour 
 displays itself in the language which 
 we adopt, and the sentiments we ex- 
 press ; we speak of a candid statement, 
 a candid reply : ingenuousness shows 
 itself in all the words, looks, or actions; 
 we speak of an ingenuous countenance, 
 an ingenuous acknowledgment, an in 
 genuous answer. 
 
 My own private opinion with regard to such recre- 
 ations (as poetry and music) I have given with all the 
 frankness imaginable. Steele. 
 
 If you have made any better remarks of your own, 
 communicate them with candour; if not, make use of 
 those I present you with. Addison. 
 
 We see an ingenuous kind of behaviour not only 
 make up for faults committed, but in a manner ex- 
 piate them in the very commission. Stekle. 
 
 Free, open, and plain, have not so 
 high an office as the first three : free 
 and open may be taken either in a good, 
 bad, or indifferent sense ; but seldoraer 
 in the first than in the two last senses. 
 
 The frank, free, and open man all 
 speak without constraint ; but i\\Q frank 
 man is not impertinent like the free 
 man, nor indiscreet like the open man. 
 The frank man speaks only of what 
 concerns himself ; the/r<?e man speaks 
 of what concerns others : a frank man 
 may confess his own faults or inad- 
 vertencies ; the free man corrects those 
 which he sees in another: the frank 
 man opens his heart from the warmth 
 of his nature ; the free man opens his 
 mind from the conceit of his temper ; 
 and the open man says all he knows 
 and thinks, from the inconsiderate levity 
 of his temper. 
 
 We cheer tlie youth to make his own defence, 
 And freely tell us what he was, and whence. 
 
 Drtden. 
 
 If I have abused your goodness by too much free- 
 dom, I hope you will attribute it to tiie openness of 
 my temper. Pope. 
 
 Plainness, the last quality to be here 
 noticed, is a virtue which, though of the 
 humbler order, is not to be despised : it 
 is sometimes employed, like freedom, in. 
 the task of giving counsel ; but it does 
 not convey the idea of any thing unau- 
 thorized either in matter or manner. 
 A free counsellor is more ready to dis- 
 play his own superiority, than to direct 
 the wanderer in his way; he rather 
 
 aggravates faults, than instructs how to 
 amend them ; he seems more like a 
 supercilious enemy than a friendly mo- 
 nitor : the plain man i&free from these 
 faults : he speaks plainly but truly ; he 
 gives no false colouring to his speech ; 
 it is not calculated to ofiend, and it may 
 serve for improvement : it is the part of 
 a true friend to be plain with another 
 whom he sees in imminent danger. A 
 free speaker is in danger of being 
 hated ; a plain dealer must at least be 
 respected. 
 
 .«atire has always slione among the rest, 
 
 And is the boldest way, if not the best, 
 
 To tell men freely of iheir foulest faults. 
 
 To laugh at their vain deeds and vainer thoughts. 
 
 Drydk}». 
 
 He had, in the plain way of speaking and delivery, 
 without much ornament of elocution, a stran^'C power 
 of making himself believed. Clakkkdon. 
 
 FREAK, WHIM. 
 
 FREAK most probably comes from 
 the German frech, bold and petulant. 
 WHIM, from the Teutonic wimmen to 
 whine or whimper: but they have at 
 present somewhat deviated from their 
 original meaning ; for Vi freak has more 
 of childishness and humour than bold- 
 ness in it, a whim more of eccentricity 
 than of childishness. Fancy and fortune 
 are both said to have their freaks, as 
 they both deviate most widely in their 
 movements from all rule ; but whims 
 are at most but singular deviations of 
 the mind from its ordinary and even 
 course. Females are most liable to be 
 seized \fii\i freaks, which are in their 
 nature sudden and not to be calculated 
 upon : men are apt to indulge them- 
 selves in whims which are in their 
 nature strange and often laughable. 
 We should call it a freak for a female 
 to put on the habit of a male, and so 
 accoutred to sally forth into the streets : 
 we term it a wnim in a man who takes 
 a resolution never to shave himself any 
 more. 
 
 But the long pomp, the midnight masquerade. 
 
 With all the freaks of wanton wealth array d. 
 
 In these, ere trifles half their wish obtain, 
 
 The toiling pleasure sickens into pain. Goldsmm H, 
 
 'Tis all bequeath'd to public uses. 
 To public usesl There's a whim 1 
 "What had the pubUc done for him ? S« irr 
 
 FREE, LIBERAL. 
 
 In the former section (v. Frank) 
 FREE is considered only as it respects 
 communication by words, in the present 
 case it respects actions and sentiments. 
 In all its acceptations, /ree is a term of 
 
FREE. 
 
 FREE. 
 
 425 
 
 dispraise, and LIBERAL that of com- 
 toendation. To be free signifies to act 
 or think at will ; to be liberal is to 
 act according to the dictates of an en- 
 larged heart and an enlightened mind. 
 A clown or a fool may be free with his 
 money, and may squander it away to 
 please his humour, or gratify his appe- 
 tite; but the nobleman and the wise 
 man will be liberal in rewarding merit, 
 in encouraging industry, and in pro- 
 moting whatever can contribute to the 
 ornament, the prosperity, and improve- 
 ment of his country. 
 
 Their pretensions to be freethinkers is no other 
 than rakes have to be /reelivers, and savages to be 
 freemen. Abdison. 
 
 For me, for whose well-being 
 So amply, and with iiands so liberal. 
 Thou hast provided all things. Milton. 
 
 A man who is free in his sentiments 
 thinks as he pleases ; the man who is 
 liberal thinks according to the extent of 
 his knowledge. The /ree- thinking man 
 is wise in his own conceit, he despises 
 the opinions of others; the liberal- 
 minded thinks modestly on his own 
 personal attainments, and builds upon 
 the wisdom of others. 
 
 The/reethinkers plead very hard to think /<ee/y ; 
 tliey have it : but what use do they make of it ? l)o 
 their writings show a greater depth of design, or 
 more just and correct reasoning, than those of other 
 men? Berkelkv. 
 
 The desire of knowledge discovers a liberal mind. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 TO FREE, SET FREE, DELIVER, 
 LIBERATE. 
 
 To FREE is properly to make free, 
 in distinction from SET FREE; the 
 first is employed in what concerns our- 
 selves, and the second in that which 
 concerns another. A man frees him- 
 self from an engagement ; he sets 
 another /ree from his engagement: we 
 free, or set ourselves free, from that 
 which has been imposed upon us by 
 ourselves or by circumstances ; we are 
 DELIVERED or LIBERATED from 
 that which others have imposed upon 
 us; the former from evils in general, 
 the latter from the evil of confinement. 
 I free myself from a burden ; I set my 
 own slave /ree from his slavery ; I de- 
 liver another man's slave from a state 
 of bondage; I liberate a man from 
 prison. A man frees an estate from 
 rent, service, taxes, and all incum- 
 brances ; a king sets his subjects free 
 from certain imposts or tributes, he de- 
 
 livers them from a foreign yoke, or he 
 liberates those who have been taken in 
 war. 
 
 She then 
 Sent Iris down io free her from the strife 
 Of labouring nature, and dissolve her life. Drvdek 
 
 When heav'n would kindly set ns free. 
 
 And earth's enchantment end; 
 It takes the most effectual means. 
 
 A nd robs us of a friend. 
 
 YOUNO 
 
 However desirous Mary was of obtaining deliver- 
 ance from Darnley's caprices, she had good reasons 
 for rejecting the method by which they ))roposed to 
 accomplish it. Robertson, 
 
 The inquisitor rang a bell, and ordered Nicolas to 
 be forthwith liberated. Cumberland. 
 
 FREE, FAMILIAR. 
 
 FREE has already been considered 
 as it respects words, actions, and senti- 
 ments (v. Free) ; in the present case it 
 is coupled with FAMILIARITY, in- 
 asmuch as they respect the outward 
 behaviour or conduct in general of men 
 one to another. To be free is to be 
 disengaged from all the constraints 
 which the ceremonies of social inter- 
 course impose ; to be familiar is to be 
 upon the footing of ^familiar, of a rela- 
 tive, or one of the same family. 
 
 Upon equality depends the freedom of discourse, 
 and consequently the ease and good humour of every 
 society. Tyrrwhitt. 
 
 Familiar converse improved general civilities into 
 an unfeigned passion on both sides. Steele. 
 
 Neither of these terms can be ad- 
 mitted as unexceptionable ; freedom is 
 authorized only by particular circum- 
 stances and within certain limitations ; 
 familiarity sometimes shelters itself 
 under the sanction of long, close, and 
 friendly intercourse. Free is a term of 
 much more extensive import than fa- 
 viiliar ; a man may be free towards 
 another in a thousand ways; but he 
 is familiar towards him only in his 
 manners and address. A man who is 
 free makes/r<?e with every thing as if 
 it were his own ; a familiar man only 
 wants to share with another and to 
 stand upon an equal footing in his social 
 intercourse. No man can he free without 
 being in danger of infringing upon what 
 belongs to another, nor familiar without 
 being in danger of obtruding himself 
 to the annoyance of others, or of de- 
 grading himself. 
 
 You were stark mad when you writ Catiline, and 
 stark mad wh»'U you writ Sejanus; but when you 
 writ your Epigrams, and the Magnetic Lady, you 
 were not so mad, insomuch that I perceive there be 
 degrees of (poetic) madness in you. Excuse me that 
 1 am so free with you, Howkli, 
 
426 
 
 FREEDOM. 
 
 FREIGHT. 
 
 A careless, coarse, and over familiar style of dis- 
 course, without sufficient regard to persons and 
 occasions, and an almost total want of political 
 decorum, were the errors by which he was most hurt 
 in the public opinion. Burke. 
 
 FREE, EXEMPT. 
 
 FREE, V. Free, liberal. EXEMPT, 
 in Latin exempttes, participle of eximo, 
 signifies set out or disengaged from any 
 thing. 
 
 The condition and not the conduct of 
 men is here considered. Freedom is 
 either accidental or intentional ; the ex- 
 emption is always intentional ; we may 
 be free from disorders, or f?'ee from 
 troubles ; we are exempt, that is ex- 
 empted by government, from serving in 
 the militia. Free is applied to every 
 thing from which any one may wish to 
 he free ; but exempt, on the contrary, 
 to those burdens which we should share 
 with others : we may be f'ee from im- 
 perfections, free from inconveniences, 
 free from the interruptions of others ; 
 but exempt from any office or tax. 
 We may likewise be said to be exempt 
 from troubles when speaking of these 
 as the dispensations of Providence to 
 others. 
 
 O happy, if he knew his happy state, 
 
 The swain who, free from bus'ness and debate, 
 
 Receives his easy food from nature's hand. Dhyden. 
 
 To be exempt from the passions with which others 
 are' tormented, is the only pleasing solitude. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 FREEDOM, LIBERTY. 
 
 FREEDOM, the abstract noun of 
 free, is taken in all the senses of the 
 primitive. LIBERTY, from the Latin 
 Mer free, is only taken in the sense 
 of free from external constraint, from 
 the action of power. 
 
 Freedom is personal and private ; li- 
 berty is public. The freedom of the 
 city is the privilege granted by the city 
 to individuals ; the liberties of the city 
 are the immunities enjoyed by the city. 
 By the same rule of distinction we speak 
 of the freedom of the will, the freedom 
 of manners, the freedom of conversation, 
 or the freedom of debate ; but the liberty 
 of conscience, the liberty of the press, 
 the liberty of the subject. 
 
 The ends for which men unite in society, and sub- 
 mit to government, are to enjoy security to their pro- 
 perty, Jind freedom to their persons, from all injustice 
 or violence. Blair. 
 
 The liberty of the press is a blessing when we are 
 nclined to write against others, and a calamity when 
 we find ourselves overborne by the rtiultitude of our 
 nssailants. Johnson. 
 
 Freedom serves moreover to qualify 
 the action ; liberty is applied only to 
 the agent: hence we say, to speak or 
 think with freedom ; but to have the 
 liberty of speaking, thinking, or acting. 
 
 I would not venture into the world under tlie cha- 
 racter of a man wlio pretends to talk like other 
 people, until I had arrived at a lull freedom of 
 speech. Addison. 
 Blush, when I tell you how a bird, 
 A prison, with a friend, preferr'd 
 To liberty without. Com'per. 
 
 Freedom and liberty are likewise em- 
 ployed for the private conduct of indi- 
 viduals towards each other; but the 
 former is used in a qualified good sense, 
 the latter often in an unqualified bad 
 sense. A freedom may sometimes be 
 licensed or allowed ; a liberty, if it be 
 taken, may be something not agreeable 
 or allowed. A freedom may be innocent 
 and even pleasant; a liberty may do 
 more or less violence to the decencies of 
 life, or the feelings of individuals. 
 There are little freedoms which may 
 pass between youth of different sexes, 
 so as to heighten the pleasures of so- 
 ciety ; but a modest woman will be 
 careful to guard against atiy freedoms 
 which may admit of misinterpretation, 
 and resent every liberty offered to her 
 as an insult. 
 
 ' It would be uncourtly to speak in harsher terms 
 to the fair, but to (with) men, one may take a little 
 raoxs freedom. Tatler. 
 
 If I took the liberty to stroke him, he would grunt, 
 strike with his fore-loot, spring forward and bite. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 FREIGHT, CARGO, LADING, LOAD, 
 BURDEN. 
 
 FREIGHT is in the Danish fragt, 
 Swedish, &,c.,fracht, in the sense of a 
 ship, but in the sense of a burden it 
 seems to be most nearly allied to the 
 Latin fsro to bring, and the Greek 
 ^opTO£ a burden. CARGO, in French 
 cargaison, probably a variation from 
 charge, is employed for all the contents 
 of a vessel, with the exception of the 
 persons that it carries. LADING and 
 LOAD (in German laden to load) come 
 most probably from the word last a 
 burden, signifying the burden or weight 
 imposed upon any carriage. BURDEN, 
 from bear, conveys the idea of weight 
 which is borne by the vessel. 
 
 A captain speaks of the freight of 
 his ship as that which is the object of his 
 voyage, by which all who are interested 
 in it are to make their profit; he speaks 
 of the lading as the thing which is to 
 
FREQUENT. 
 
 FROLIC; 
 
 427 
 
 fill the ship ; the quantity and weight 
 of the lading are to be taken into the 
 consideration : he speaks of the car<fO 
 as that which goes with the ship, and 
 belongs as it were to the ship ; the 
 amount of the cargo is that which is 
 first thought of: he speaks of the burden 
 as that which his vessel will bear ; it is 
 the property of the ship which is to be 
 estimated. The ship-broker regulates 
 the freight : the captain and the crew 
 dispose the lading : the agent sees to 
 the procuring of the cargo : the ship- 
 builder determines the burden : the 
 carrier looks to the load which he has 
 to carry. 
 
 TO FREQUENT, RESORT TO, 
 HAUNT. 
 
 FREQUENT comes from frequent, 
 in Latin /regwew* crowded, signifying to 
 come in numbers or come often to the 
 same place. RESORT, in French res- 
 sortir, compounded of re and sortir, 
 signifies to go backward and forward. 
 HAUNT, from the French harder to 
 frequent, is in all probability connected 
 with hunt. 
 
 Frequent is more commonly used of 
 an ir.dlvidual who goes often to a place ; 
 resort and haunt of a number of indivi- 
 duals. A man is said to frequent a 
 public place ; but several persons may 
 resort to a private place : men who are 
 not fond of home frequent taverns ; in 
 the first ages of Christianity, while per- 
 secution raged, its professors used to 
 resort to private places for purposes of 
 worship. 
 
 For my own part I ha^e ever regarded our inns of 
 court as nurseries of statesmen and lawgivers, which 
 makes me ohen frequent that part of the town. 
 
 BUDQELL. 
 
 Home is the resort 
 Of love, of joy, of peace, and plenty, where. 
 Supporting and supported, polish'd friends 
 And dear relations mingle into bliss. Thomson, 
 
 Frequent and resort are indifferent 
 actions; but haunt is always used in 
 a bad sense. A man may frequent a 
 theatre, a club, or any other social 
 meeting, innocent or otherwise ; people 
 from different quarters may resort to a 
 fair, a church, or any other place where 
 they wish to meet for a common pur- 
 pose ; but those who haunt any place 
 go to it in privacy for some bad purpose. 
 
 But harden'd by affronts, and still the same, 
 Lost to all sense of honour and of fame, 
 Thou yet canst love to haunt the great man's board. 
 And tiiink no supper good but with a lord. I.kwi*. 
 
 TO FRIGHTEN, INTIMIDATE. 
 
 Between FRIGHTEN and INTL 
 MI DATE there is the same difference 
 as between /ng-A^ {v. Alarm) and fear 
 (v. To app?'ehend) : the danger that is 
 near or before the eyes frightens ; that 
 which is seen at a distance intimidates : 
 hence females are oftener frightened, 
 and men are oftener intimidated: noises 
 wiW frighten ; threats may intimidate : 
 we may run away when we are fright- 
 ened ; we waver in our resolution when 
 we are intimidated: we fear immediate 
 bodily harm when we are frightened ; 
 we fear harm to our property as well as 
 our persons when we are intimidated : 
 frighten, therefore, is always applied to 
 animals, but intimidate never. 
 
 And perch, oh horror! on his sacred crown, 
 
 If that such profanation were permitted 
 
 Of the by-standers, who with reverend care 
 
 Fright them away. Cumbkrland. 
 
 Cortes, unwilling to employ force, endeavoured al- 
 ternately to soothe and intimidate Montezuma. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 FROLIC, GAMBOL, PRANK. 
 
 FROLIC, in Germaii, &c., frohlich 
 cheerful, comes from froh merry, and 
 freude joy. GAMBOL signifies lite- 
 rally leaping into the air, from gamb, 
 in French jam^ the leg. PRANK is 
 changed from prance, which literally 
 signifies to throw up the hind feet after 
 the manner of a horse, and is most 
 probably connected with the German 
 prangen to make a parade or fuss, and 
 the Hebrew parang to set free, because 
 the freedom indicated by the wordjD?*awA 
 is more or less discoverable in the sense 
 of all these terms. The frolic is a 
 merry, joyous entertainment ; the gam- 
 bol is a dancing, light entertainment ; 
 the prank is a freakish, wild entertain- 
 ment. Laughing, singing, noise, and 
 feasting, constitute the frolic of the 
 careless mind; it belongs to a company; 
 conceit, levity, and trick, in movement, 
 gesture, and contrivance, constitute the 
 gambol ; it belongs to the individual 
 adventure, eccentricity, and humour, 
 constitute the prank ; it belongs to one 
 or many. One has a. frolic; one plays 
 a gambol, or a prank. 
 
 I have heard of some very merry fellows, among 
 whom the/ro^(c was started and passed by a great 
 majority, that every man should immediately draw a 
 tooth. Steele. 
 
 What are those crested locks 
 • That make such wanton gambols with the wind ? 
 
 Shakspkake. 
 
428 
 
 FULNESS. 
 
 GAIN. 
 
 Some time afterwards (1756), some young men of All mankind 
 
 the college, whose chambers were near his (Gray's), Must have been lost, atljudg'd to death aud hell, 
 
 diverted themselves by frequent and troublesome By doom severe, had not the Son of God, 
 
 noises, and, as is said, by pranks yet more offensive In whom \he fulness dwells of love divine, 
 
 :iud contemptuous. Johnson His dearest meditation thus renew' d. Mii/roN 
 
 The most beneficent Being is he who hath an ab- 
 solute /«/?ieM of perfection in himself, who gave ex- 
 istence to the universe, and so cannot be supposed 
 to want that which he communicated without dimi- 
 nishing from the plenitude of his own power and 
 happiness. Gkovk. 
 
 TO FULFIL, ACCOMPLISH, RI<:ALIZE. 
 
 To FULFIL is literally to fill quite 
 full, that is, to bring ahout/ull to the 
 wishes of a person; ACCOMPLISH 
 (v. To accomplish) is to bring to per- 
 fection, but without reference to the 
 wishes of any one; to REALIZE is 
 to make real, namely, whatever has 
 been aimed at. The application of 
 these terms is evident from their ex- 
 planations : the wishes, the expectations, 
 the intentions, and promises of an indi- 
 vidual, are appropriately said to he ful- 
 filled ; national projects, or undertak- 
 ings, prophecies, and whatever is of 
 general interest, are said to be accom- 
 plished: the fortune, or the prospects of 
 an individual, or whatever results suc- 
 cessfully from specific efforts, is said to 
 be realized : the/ulfilment of our wishes 
 may be as much the efifect of good for- 
 tune as of design ; the accomplishment 
 of projects mostly results from extraor- 
 dinary exertion, as the accomplishment 
 of prophecies results from a miraculous 
 exertion of power; the realization of 
 hopes results more commonly from the 
 slow process of moderate well- combined 
 efforts than from any thing extraor- 
 dinary. 
 
 The palsied dotard looks around him, perceives 
 himself to be alone; he has survived his friends, and 
 he wishes to follow them; his wish is /M(/i7/ed; he 
 drops torpid and insensible into that gulf which is 
 deeper than the grave. Hawkkswobth. 
 
 God bless you, sweet boy! and accomplish the 
 sweet hope I conceived of you. Sir Phiuip Sidney. 
 
 After my fancy had been busied in attempting to 
 realize the scenes that Shakspeare drew, I regretted 
 that the labour was ineffectuaL Hawkkswobth. 
 
 FUNERAL, OBSEQUIES. 
 
 FUNERAL, in Latin funus, is de- 
 rived from funis a cord, because lighted 
 cords, or torches, were carried before 
 bodies which were interred by night; 
 the term funeral, therefore, denotes the 
 ordinary solemnity which attends the 
 consignment of a body to the grave. 
 OBSEQUIES, in Latin exequice, are 
 both derived from sequor, which, in its 
 compound sense, signifies to perform or 
 execute ; they comprehend, therefore, 
 funerals attended with more than ordi- 
 nary solemnity. 
 
 We speak of the funeral as the last 
 sad office which we perform for a friend ; 
 it is accompanied by nothing but by 
 mourning and sorrow : we speak of ob- 
 sequies as the greatest tribute of re- 
 spect which can be paid to the person 
 of one who was high in station or 
 public esteem : the funeral, by its fre- 
 quency, becomes so familiar an object 
 that it passes by unheeded ; obsequies 
 which are performed over the remains 
 of the great attract our notice from the 
 pomp and grandeur with which they are 
 conducted. 
 
 That pluck'd my nerves, those tender strings of life, 
 VV^hich, pluck'd a little more, will toll the bell 
 That calls my few friends to my funeral. Youno. 
 
 Some in the flow'r-strewn grave the corpse havn 
 
 lay'd. 
 And annual obsequies around it paid. Jenyns. 
 
 FULNESS, PLENITUDE. 
 
 Although PLENITUDE is no more 
 than a derivative from the Latin for 
 FULNESS, yet the latter is used either 
 in the proper sense to express the state 
 of objects that are full, or in the im- 
 proper sense to express great quantity, 
 which is the accompaniment of fulness; 
 the former only in the higher style and 
 in the improper sense : hence we say in 
 the fulness of one's heart, in the ful- 
 ness of one's joy, or the fulness of the 
 Godhead bodily ; but i\\e plenitude of 
 glory, the plenitude of power. 
 
 G. 
 
 GAIN, PROFIT, EMOLUMENT, LUCRE. 
 
 GAIN signifies in general what is 
 gained {v. To acquire). PROFIT, v. 
 Advantage. EMOLUMENT, from 
 emolior, signifies to work out or get by 
 working. LUCRE is in Latin lucrum 
 gain, which probably comes from luo to 
 pay, signifying that which comes to a 
 man's purse. 
 
 Gain is here a general term, the 
 
GAIN. 
 
 GAPE 
 
 4r?9 
 
 other terms are specific : the gain is 
 that which coraes to a man ; it is the 
 fruit of his exertions, or agreeable to 
 his wish : the profit is that which ac- 
 crues from the thing. Thus, when ap- 
 plied to riches, that which increases a 
 man's estate are his gains; that which 
 flows out of his trade or occupation are 
 his profits ; that is, they are his gains 
 upon dealing. Emolument is a species 
 of gain from labour, or a collateral gain ; 
 of this description are a man s emolu- 
 ments from an office : a man estimates 
 his gains by what he receives in the 
 year; he estimates his profits by what 
 he receives on every article ; he esti- 
 mates his emoluments according to the 
 nature of the service which he has to 
 perform: the merchant talks of his 
 gains ; the retail dealer of his profits ; 
 the place-man of his emoluments. 
 
 The gains of ordinary trades and vocations are 
 honest and furthered by two things, chiefly by dili- 
 gence and by a good name. Bacox. 
 
 The projits'oi my living, which amounted to about 
 fljirty-five pounds a-year, I made over to the orphans 
 and widows of the clergy of our diocese. 
 
 GOLBSMITH. 
 
 Except the salary of the Laureat, to which King 
 .Tames added the office of Historiographer, perhaps 
 with some additional emoluments, Dryden's wliole 
 revenue seems to have been casual. Johnson. 
 
 Gain and profit are also taken in an 
 abstract sense; lucre is never used 
 otherwise ; but the latter always con- 
 veys a bad meaning ; it is, strictly 
 speaking, unhallowed gaifi : an immo- 
 derate thirst for gain is the vice of men 
 who are always calculating profit and 
 loss ; a thirst for lucre deadens every 
 generous feeling of the mind. 
 
 No son of Mars descend for servile gains 
 
 To touch tlie booty, while the foe remains- Pope. 
 
 M'hy may not a whole estate, thrown into a kind of 
 garden, turn as much to the profit as the pleasure of 
 the owner? Addison. 
 
 O sacred hunger of pernicious gold ! 
 
 What bands of faith can impious lucre hold ? 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Gain and profit may be extended to 
 other objects, and sometimes opposed to 
 each other ; for as that which we gain is 
 what we wish only, it is often the re- 
 verse of profitable. 
 
 A few forsake the throng; with lifted eyes 
 Ask wealth of heaven, and gain a real prize. 
 Truth, wisdom, grace, and peace like that above, 
 Sealed with his signet, whom they serve and love. 
 
 CoWl'ER. 
 
 I think the profit and pleasure of that study are 
 both so vi'ry obvious that a quick reader will be 
 befure-hand with me and imagine faster than I 
 
 Wlitv. DUYPEN. 
 
 GALLANT, BEAU, SPARK. 
 
 These words convey nothing respect- 
 ful of the person to whom they are ap- 
 plied ; but the first, as is evident from 
 its derivation, has something in it to 
 recommend it to attention above the 
 other: as true valour is ever associated 
 with a regard for the fair sex, a GAL- 
 LANT man will always be a gallant 
 when he can render a female any 
 service; sometimes, however, his gal- 
 lantries may be such as to do them harm 
 rather than good: insignificance and 
 effeminacy characterize the BEAU or 
 fine gentleman ; he is the woman's man 
 —the humble servant to supply the 
 place of a lacquey : the SPARK has 
 but a spark of that fire which shows 
 itself in impertinent puerilities; it is 
 applicable to youth who are just broke 
 loose from school or college, and eager 
 to display their manhood. 
 
 The god of wit, and light, and arts, 
 With all acquir'd and natural parts. 
 Was an unfortunate gallant. Swift 
 
 His pride began to interpose, 
 
 Preferr'd before a crowd of beaus. Swift. 
 
 Oft it has been my lot to mark 
 
 A proud, conceited, talking spark. Mebrick. 
 
 TO GAPE, STARE, GAZE. 
 
 To GAPE, in German gafilsn, Saxon 
 geopnian to make open or wide, is to 
 look with an open or wide mouth. 
 STARE, from the German starr fixed, 
 signifies to look with a mixed eye. 
 GAZE comes very probably from the 
 Greek aya't^ofiai to admire, because it 
 signifies to look steadily from a senti- 
 ment of admiration. 
 
 Gape and stare are taken in a bad 
 sense ; the former indicating the asto- 
 nishment of gross Ignorance ; the latter 
 not only ignorance but impertinence: 
 gaze is taken always in a good sense, 
 as indicating laudable feeling of asto- 
 nishment, pleasure, or curiosity : a clown 
 gapes at the pictures of wild beasts 
 which he sees at a fair ; an impertinent 
 fellow stares at every woman he looks 
 at, and stares a modest woman out of 
 countenance : a lover of the fine arts will 
 gaze with admiration and delight at the 
 pioductionsof Raphael or Titian ; when 
 a person is stupified by aff'right, ho 
 gives a vacant stare: those who are 
 filled with transport gaze on the object 
 of their ecstasy. 
 
 It was now a miserable spectacle to see ns nodding 
 and gaping at one another, every man talking and 
 no man heard. ^m John MANDEViiii.Ei 
 
430 
 
 GENERAL. 
 
 GENTEEL. 
 
 Astonish'd Avvnus just arrives by chance 
 To see his fall, nor farther dares advance; 
 But, fixing on the maid his hahid eye, 
 He stares and shakes, and finds it vain to fly. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 For, while expecting there the queen, he rais'd 
 His wond'riug eyes, and round the temple gaz'd, 
 Admir'd the fortune of the rising town, 
 The striving artists, and their art's renown. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 TO GATHER, COLLECT. 
 
 To GATHER, in Sa.xoTi gade?ian, 
 low German gadden, from gade a sort, 
 that is to bring things of a sort together. 
 To COLLECT (v. To assemble, collect) 
 annexes also the idea of binding or 
 forming into a whole ; we gather that 
 which is scattered in different parts : 
 thus stones are gathered into a heap ; 
 vessels are collected so as to form a 
 fleet. Gathering is a mere act of ne- 
 cessity or convenience ; collecting is an 
 act of design or choice : we gather 
 apples from a tree, or a servant gathers 
 books from off a table ; the antiquarian 
 collects coins, and the bibliomaniac 
 collects rare books. 
 
 As the small ant (for she instructs the man. 
 
 And preaches labour) gathers all she can. Creech. 
 
 The royal bee, queen of the rosy bower. 
 Collects her precious sweets from every flower. 
 
 C. Johnson. 
 
 GENDER, SEX. 
 
 GENDER, in Latin genus, signifies 
 properly a genus or kind. SEX, in 
 French sexe, Latin sexus, comes from 
 the Greek tliq, signifying the habit or 
 nature. The gender is that distinction 
 in words which marks the distinction of 
 sex in things • there are, therefore, three 
 genders, but only two sexes. By the 
 inflections of words are denoted whether 
 things are of this or that sex, or of no 
 sex. The genders, therefore, are divided 
 in grammar into masculine, feminine, 
 and neuter; and animals are divided 
 into male and female sex. 
 
 GENERAL, UNIVERSAL. 
 
 The GENERAL is to the UNI- 
 VERSAL what the part is to the 
 whole. What is general includes the 
 greater part or number; what is uni- 
 versal includes every individual or part. 
 The general rule admits of many ex- 
 ceptions ; the universal rule admits of 
 none. Human government has the 
 general good for its object : the govern- 
 ment of Providence is directed to uni- 
 
 versal good. General is opposed to 
 particular, and universal to individual. 
 A scientific writer will not content him- 
 self with general remarks, when he 
 has it in his power to enter into par- 
 ticulars ; the universal complaint which 
 we hear against men for their pride, 
 .shows that in every individual it exists 
 to a greater or less degree. It is a 
 general opinion that women are not 
 qualified for scientific pursuits, but 
 many females have proved themselves 
 honorable exceptions to this rule : it is 
 a universal principle, that children 
 ought to honor their parents; the in- 
 tention of the Creator in this respect is 
 manifested in such a variety of forms as 
 to admit of no question. 
 
 GENERATION, AGE. 
 
 GENERATION is said of the per- 
 sons who live during any particular 
 period ; and AGE is said of the period 
 itself. 
 
 Those who'are born at the same time 
 constitute the generation; that period 
 of time which comprehends the age of 
 man is the age : there may, therefore, 
 be many generations spring up in the 
 course of an age ; a fresh generation is 
 springing up every day, which in the 
 course of an age pass away and are suc- 
 ceeded by fresh generations. We con- 
 sider man in his generation as to the 
 part which he has to perform. We 
 consider the age in which we live as to 
 the manners of men and the events of 
 nations. 
 
 I often lamented that I was not one of that happy 
 generation who demolished the convents. Johnson. 
 
 Throughout every age, God hath pointed his pe- 
 culiar displeasure against the confidence of presump- 
 tion, and the arrogance of prosperity. Blair. 
 
 GENTEEL, POLITE, 
 
 GENTEEL, in French gentil, Latin 
 geniilis, signifies literally one belonging 
 to the same family, or the next akin to 
 whom the estate would fall, if there were 
 no children ; hence by an extended appli- 
 cation it denoted to be of a good fa- 
 mily. POLITE, V. Civil. 
 
 Gentility respects rank in life ; po- 
 liteness the refinement of the mind and 
 outward behaviour. A genteel edu- 
 cation is suited to the station of a gen- 
 tleman ; a polite education tits for po- 
 lished society and conversation, and 
 raises the individual among his equals. 
 There may be gentility without polite- 
 
GENTILE. 
 
 GENTLE. 
 
 431 
 
 •less ; and vice versa. A person may 
 have genteel manners, a genteel car- 
 riage, a genteel mode of living as far as 
 respects his general relation with so- 
 ciety ; but a polite behaviour and a 
 polite address, which may qualify him 
 for every relation in society, and enable 
 him to shine in connexion with all 
 orders of men, is independent of either 
 birth or wealth ; it is in part a gift of 
 nature, although it is to be acquired by 
 art. His equipage, servants, house, 
 and furniture, may be such as to en- 
 title a man to the name of genteel, 
 although he is wanting in all the forms 
 of real good-breeding ; while fortune 
 may sometimes frown upon the polished 
 gentleman, whose politeness is a re- 
 commendation to him wherever he 
 goes. 
 
 A lady of genius will give a genteel air to her 
 whole dress by a well fancied suit of knots, as a ju- 
 dicious writer gives a spirit to a whole sentence by 
 a single expression. GaY. 
 
 In this isle remote. 
 Our painted ancestors wore slow to learn.. 
 To arms devote, in the politer arts. 
 Nor skilled, nor studious. Somerville. 
 
 GENTILE, HEATHEN, PAGAN. 
 
 The Jews comprehended all stran- 
 gers under the name of Goim, nations 
 or GENTILES: among the Greeks 
 and Romans they were designated by 
 the name of barbarians. By the name 
 Gentile was understood especially those 
 who were not of the Jewish religion, in- 
 cluding, in the end, even the Christians. 
 Some learned men pretend that the 
 Gentiles were so named from their 
 having only a natural law, and such as 
 they imposed on themselves, in opposi- 
 tion to the Jews and Christians, who 
 have a positive revealed law to which 
 they are obliged to submit. Friscli and 
 others derive the word HEATHEN 
 from the Greek eOvij, tdviKog, which is 
 corroborated by the translation in the 
 Anglosaxon law of the word haethne by 
 the Greek iQvri. Adelung, however, 
 thinks it to be more probably derived 
 from the word heide a field, for the same 
 reason as PAGAN is derived from 
 pagus a village, because when Con- 
 stantino banished idolaters from the 
 towns they repaired to the villages, and 
 secretly adhered to their religious wor- 
 ship, whence they were termed by the 
 Christians of the fourth century Pagani, 
 which, as he supposes, was translated 
 literally into the German heidener, a 
 
 villager or worshipper in the field. Be 
 this as it may, it is evident that the word 
 Heathen is in our language more appli- 
 cable than Pagan to the Greeks, the 
 Romans, and the cultivated nations who 
 practised idolatry; and, on the other 
 hand, Pagan is more properly em- 
 ployed for rude and uncivilized people 
 who worship false Gods. 
 
 The Gentile does not expressly be- 
 lieve in a Divine Revelation ; but he 
 either admits of the truth in part, or is 
 ready to receive it : the Heathen adopts 
 a positively false system that is opposed 
 to the true faith : the Pagan is a species 
 of Heathen, who obstinately persists in 
 a worship which is merely the fruit of 
 his own imagination. The Heathens or 
 Pagans are Gentiles ; but the Gentiles 
 are not all either Heathens or Pagans. 
 Confucius and Socrates, who rejected 
 the plurality of Gods, and the followers 
 of Mahomet, who adore the true God, 
 are, properly speaking, Gentiles. The 
 worshippers of Jupiter, Juno, Minerva, 
 and all the deities of the ancients, are 
 termed Heathens. The worshippers of 
 Fo, Brama, Xaca, and all the deities of 
 savage nations, are termed Pagans. 
 
 The Gentiles were called to the true 
 faith, and obeyed the call : many of the 
 illustrious Heathens would have doubt- 
 less done the same, had they enjoyed 
 the same privilege : there are to this 
 day many Pagans who reject this ad- 
 vantage, to pursue their own blind 
 imaginations. 
 
 There might be several among the Gentiles iu the 
 same condition that Cornelius was before he became 
 a Clirisliiiu. Tii.i.otson 
 
 Not that I believe that all virtues of the Heathens 
 were counterfeit, and destitute of an inward prin- 
 ciple of goodness. God forbid we should pass so 
 hard a judgment upon those excellent men, So- 
 crates, and Epictutus, and Aniinonus. Tillotson. 
 
 And nations laid in blood; dread sacrifice 
 
 To Christian pride! which had with horror shock'd 
 
 The darkest Pagans, offered to their gods. YouNO 
 
 GENTLE, TAME. 
 
 GENTLENESS lies rather in the 
 natural disposition; TAMENESS is 
 the effect either of art or circumstances. 
 Any unbroken horse may be gentle, but 
 not tame : a horse that is broken in will 
 be tame,h\it not dX^ays gentle. Gentle, 
 as before observed {v. Genteel), signi- 
 fies literally well-born, and is opposed 
 either to the fierce or the rude : tame, 
 in German zahm, from zaum a bridle, 
 signifies literally curbed or kept under, 
 and is deposed either to the wild or the 
 
432 
 
 GET. 
 
 GET. 
 
 spirited. Animals are in general said 
 to be geiitle who show a disposition to 
 associate with man, and conform to his 
 will ; they are said to be tame, if, either 
 by compulsion or habit, they are brought 
 to mix with human society. Of the 
 first description there are individuals in 
 almost every species which are more or 
 aCss entitled to the name of gentle; of 
 the latter description are many species, 
 as the dog, the sheep, the hen, and the 
 like. 
 
 Tliis said, the hoary king no longer staid. 
 But on his car the shiUKhter'd victims laid; 
 Then seiz'd the reins, his gentle steeds to guide. 
 And drove to Troy, Antenor at his side. Popk. 
 
 For Orphous' lute could soften steel and stone. 
 Make tigers tame, and huge leviatlians. 
 
 Shakspeahe. 
 
 In the moral application, gentle is al- 
 ways employed in the good, and tame in 
 the bad, sense : a gentle spirit needs no 
 control , it amalgamates freely with 
 the will of another: a tame spirit is 
 without any will of its own ; it is aUve 
 to nothing but submission : it is per- 
 fectly consistent with our natural liberty 
 to have gentleness, but tameness is the 
 accompaniment of slavery. The same 
 distinction marks the use of these words 
 when applied to the outward conduct 
 or the language : gentle bespeaks some- 
 thing positively good ; tame bespeaks 
 the want of an essential good : the for- 
 mer is allied to the kind — the latter to 
 the abject and mean qualities which 
 naturally flow from the compression or 
 destruction of energy and will in the 
 agent. A gentle expression is devoid of 
 all acrimony, and serves to turn away 
 wrath : a tame expression is devoid of 
 all force or energy, and ill-calculated to 
 inspire the mind with any feeling what- 
 ever. In giving counsel to an irritable 
 and conceited temper, it is necessary to 
 be gentle : tame expressions are no- 
 where such striking deformities as in a 
 poem or an oration. 
 
 Gentleness stands opposed, not to the most deter- 
 mined re^'ard to virtue and truth, hut to harshness 
 and severity, to pride and arrogance. Ulaib. 
 
 Though all wanton provocations and contemptu- 
 ous insolence are to he diHgently avoided, there is 
 no less danger in timid compliance and tame resig- 
 nation. Johnson. 
 
 TO GET, GAIN, OBTAIN, PROCURE. 
 
 To GET signifies simply to cause to 
 have or possess ; it is generic, and the 
 rest specific : to GAIN {v. To acquire) 
 is to get the thing one wishes, or that 
 is for one's advantage : to OBTAIN is 
 
 to get the thing aimed at or striven 
 after: to PROCURE, from pro and 
 euro to care for, is to get the thing 
 wanted or sought for. 
 
 Get is not only the most general in 
 its sense, but its application ; it may be 
 substituted in almost every case for the 
 other terms, for we may say to get or gain 
 a prize, to get or obtain a reward, to get 
 or procure a book ; and it is also em- 
 ployed in numberless familiar cases, 
 where the other terms would be less 
 suitable, for what this word gains in 
 familiarity it loses in dignity : hence we 
 may with propriety talk of a servant's 
 getting some water, or a person getting 
 a book off a shelf, or getting meat 
 from the butcher, with numberless 
 similar cases in which the other terms 
 could not be employed without losing 
 their dignity. Moreover, get is pro- 
 miscuously used for whatever comes 
 to the hand, whether good or bad, de- 
 sirable or not desirable, sought for or 
 not; but gain, obtain, and procure, 
 always include either the wishes, or the 
 instrumentality of the agent, or both 
 together. Thus a person is said to get 
 a cold, or a fever, a good or an ill name, 
 without specifying any of the circum- 
 stances of the action ; but he is said to 
 gain that approbation which is grati- 
 fying to his feelings ; to obtain a recom- 
 pense which is the object of his exer- 
 tions ; to procure a situation which is 
 the end of his endeavours. 
 
 The word gain is peculiarly appli- 
 cable to whatever comes to us fortui- 
 tously ; what we gain constitutes our 
 good fortune ; we gain a victory, or 
 we gain a cause ; the result in both 
 cases may be independent of our exer 
 tions. To obtain and procure exclude 
 the idea of chance, and suppose exer- 
 tions directed to a specific end : but the 
 former may include the exertions of 
 others ; the latter is particularly em- 
 ployed for one's own personal exertions. 
 A person oc tains a situation through 
 the recommendation of a friend: he 
 procures a .situation by applying for it. 
 Obtain is likewise employed only in 
 that which requires particular efforts, 
 that which is not immediately within 
 our reach ; procure is applicable to that 
 which is to be got with ease, by the 
 simple exertion of a walk, or of asking 
 for. 
 
 The miser is more industrious than tlie saint: the 
 l)Mins oi getting, tiie fears of losing, and the inability 
 of enjoying his wealth, have been the mark of satire 
 in all ages. !spkci'ator. 
 
GIFT. 
 
 GIFT. 
 
 433 
 
 Neither Virgil nor Horace would have gained so 
 great reputation in the world had they uot been the 
 friends and admirers of each other. Addison. 
 
 All things are blended, changeable, and vain ! 
 
 No hope, no wish, we perfectly obtain. Jentns, 
 
 Ambition pusties the soul to such actions as are 
 apt to procure honour aud reputation to the actor. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 And she shall have them, if again she sues. 
 
 Since you the giver and the gift refuse. Dkyden. 
 
 Estates held by feudal tenure, being annually gra- 
 tuitous donations, were at that time denominated 
 benejicia. Blackstone 
 
 GIFT, PRESENT, DONATlOl^. 
 
 GIFT is derived from to give, in the 
 sense of what is communicated to 
 another gratuitously of one's property. 
 PRESENT is derived from to present, 
 signifying the thing presented to an- 
 other. DONATION, in French dona- 
 tion, from the Latin dono to present or 
 give, is a species ofgi/t. 
 
 The gift is an act of generosity or 
 condescension ; it contributes to the 
 benefit of the receiver : the present is 
 an act of kindness, courtesy, or respect ; 
 it contributes to the pleasure of the re- 
 ceiver. The gift passes from the rich 
 to the poor, from the high to the low, 
 and creates an obligation ; the present 
 passes either between equals, or from 
 the inferior to the superior. Whatever 
 we receive from God, through the 
 bounty of his Providence, we entitle a 
 gift; whatever we receive from our 
 friends, or whatever princes receive 
 from their subjects, are entitled presents. 
 We are told by all travellers that it is 
 a custom in the east, never to approach 
 a great man without a present ; the 
 value of a gift is often heightened by 
 being given opportunely. The value of 
 a pi'esent often depends upon the value 
 we have for the giver; the smallest 
 present from an esteemed friend is of 
 more worth in our eyes than the costliest 
 presents that monarchs receive. 
 
 Tiiegriy^sof heav'n my following song pursues. 
 Aerial honey and ambrosial dews. Dryden. 
 
 Have what you ask, your presents I receive ; 
 Laud, where and when you please, with ample lenve. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 The gift is private, and benefits the 
 individual ; the donation is public, and 
 serves some general purpose : what is 
 given to relieve the necessities of any 
 poor person is a gift ; what is given to 
 support an institution is a donation. 
 The clergy are indebted to their patrons 
 for the livings which are in their gift : 
 it has been the custom of the pious and 
 charitable, in all ages, to make dona- 
 tions for the support of alms-houses, 
 hospitals, infirmaries, and such institu- 
 tions as serve to diminish the sum of 
 human misery. 
 
 GIFT, ENDOWMENT, TALENT. 
 
 GIFT, V. Gift. ENDOWMENT 
 signifies the thing with which one is 
 endowed. TALENT, v. Ability. 
 
 Gift and endowment both roller to the 
 act of giving and endowing, and of 
 course include the idea of something 
 given, and something received : the 
 word talent conveys no such collateral 
 idea. When we speak of a gift, we 
 refer in our minds to a giver ; when we 
 speak of an endowment, we refer in our 
 minds to the receiver ; when we speak 
 of a talent we only think of its intrinsic 
 quality. A gift is either supernatural 
 or natural ; an endowment is only na- 
 tural. The primitive Christians re- 
 ceived various gifts through the inspi- 
 ration of the Holy Spirit, as the gift of 
 tongues, the gift of healing, &c. There 
 are some men who have a peculiar gift 
 of utterance ; beauty of person, and 
 corporeal agility, are endowments with 
 which some are peculiarly invested. 
 
 But Heaven \is gifts not all at once bestows. 
 These years with wisdom crowns, with action those. 
 
 Poi'E. 
 
 A brute arrives at a point of perfection that he 
 can never pass; in a few years he has all the en- 
 dowments he is capable of. Adduon. 
 
 The word gift excludes the idea of 
 any thing acquired by exertion ; it is 
 that which is communicated to us alto- 
 gether independently of ourselves, and 
 enables us to arrive at that perfection 
 in any art, which could not be attained 
 any other way. Speech is denominated 
 a general gift, inasmuch as it is given 
 to the whole human race, in distinction 
 from the brutes ; but the gijt of elo- 
 quence is a peculiar gift granted to a 
 few individuals, in distinction from 
 others, and one which may be exerted 
 for the benefit of mankind. Endow- 
 ments, though inherent in us, are not 
 independent of our exertions ; they are 
 qualities which admit of improvement 
 by being used ; they^ro, in fact, the 
 gifts of nature, which serve to adorn 
 and elevate the possessor, when em- 
 ployed for a good purpose. Talents are 
 either natural or acquired, or in some 
 measure of a mixed nature ; they de- 
 note powers without specifying the 
 source from which they proceed ; a man 
 
434 
 
 GIVE. 
 
 GIVE. 
 
 may have a talent for music, for draw- 
 ing, for mimickry, and the like ; but 
 this talent may be the fruit of practice 
 and experience, as much as of nature. 
 It is clear from the above that an en- 
 dowment is a gifty but a gift is not 
 always an endowment; and that a 
 talent may also be either a gift or an 
 endowment, but that it is frequently 
 distinct from both. The terras gift 
 and talent are applicable to corporeal 
 as well as spiritual actions ; endowment 
 to corporeal or mental qualities. To 
 write a superior hand is a gift, inas- 
 much as it is supposed to be unattain- 
 able by any force of application and 
 instruction ; it is a talent, inasmuch as 
 it is a power or property worth our pos- 
 session, but it is never an endowm,ent. 
 On the other hand, courage, discern- 
 ment, a strong imagination, and the 
 like, are both gifts and endowments ; 
 and when the intellectual endowment 
 displays itself in any creative form, as 
 in the case of poetry, music, or any 
 art, so as to produce that which is valued 
 and esteemed, it becomes a talent to 
 the possessor. 
 
 Although he had the pi/? of seeing through a ques- 
 tioa at a glance, yet he never suffered his discern- 
 ment to anticipate another's explanation, 
 
 Cumberland 
 
 He was of a noble nature and generous disposi- 
 tion, and of such other endowments as made him very 
 capable of being a great favourite to a great king. 
 
 Clakenjdon. 
 
 Mr. Locke has an admirable reflection upon the 
 difference of wit and judgement, whereby he endea- 
 vours to show the reason why they are not always 
 the talents of the same person. Addison. 
 
 TO GIVE, GRANT, BESTOW. 
 
 GIVE, in Saxon gifan, German 
 geben, &c. is derived by Adelung from 
 the old word g-q/fthe hollow of the hand. 
 GRANT and BESTOW, v. To allow. 
 
 The idea of communicating to an- 
 other what is our own, or in our power, 
 is common to these terms ; this is the 
 whole signification of ^i're; but ^raw^ 
 and bestow include accessory ideas in 
 their meaning. To grant is to give at 
 one's pleasure ; to bestow is to give from 
 a certain degree of necessity. Giving 
 is confined to no object ; whatever pro- 
 perty we transfer into the hands of an- 
 other, that we give ; we give money, 
 clothes, food, or whatever is transfer- 
 able : granting is confined to such ob- 
 jects as afford pleasure or convenience ; 
 they may consist of transferable pro- 
 perty or not; bestowing is applied to 
 
 such objects only as are necessary to 
 supply wants, which always consist oi 
 that which is transferable. We give 
 what is liked or not liked, asked for or 
 unasked for : we gran* that only which 
 is wished for and requested. One may 
 give poison or medicine ; one may give 
 to a beggar, or to a friend ; one grants 
 a sum of money by way of loan : we give 
 what is wanted or not wanted ; we be- 
 stow that only which is expressly wanted : 
 we give with an idea of a return or 
 otherwise : we grant voluntarily, with- 
 out any prospect of a return : we give 
 for a permanency or otherwise ; we be- 
 stow only in particular cases which re- 
 quire immediate notice. 
 
 Milton afterwards gives us a description of the 
 morning, which is wonderfully suitable to a divine 
 poem. Addison. 
 
 But there is yet a liberty, unseen 
 
 By poets, and by senators unpraised. 
 
 Which monarchs cannot grant, nor all the powers 
 
 Of earlh and hell confederate take away. Cowpeb. 
 
 Charity, decent, modest, easy, kind. 
 Softens the high and rears the abject mind. 
 Each other gift, which God on man bestows. 
 Its proper bounds and due restrictions knows. 
 
 1'kior. 
 
 To give has no respect to the circum- 
 stances of the action or the agent ; it is 
 applicable to persons of all conditions : 
 to grant bespeaks not only the will, but 
 the power and inlluence of the grantor : 
 to bestow bespeaks the necessitous con- 
 dition of the receiver. Children may 
 give to their parents and parents to 
 their children, kings to their subjects or 
 subjects to their kings ; but monarchs 
 only grant to their subjects, or parents 
 to their children ; and superiors in ge- 
 neral bestow upon their dependents that 
 which they cannot provide for them 
 selves. 
 
 Such notes as, warbled to the string, 
 Drew iron tears down Pluto's cheek 
 And made hell grant what love did seek. Milton. 
 
 In an extended application of the 
 terms to moral objects or circumstances, 
 they strictly adhere to the same line of 
 distinction. We give our consent ; we 
 give our promise ; we give our word ; 
 we give credit; we give in all cases 
 that which may be simply transferred 
 from one to another. Liberties, rights, 
 privileges, favours, indulgences, per- 
 missions, and all things are granted, 
 which are in the hands only of a few, 
 but are acceptable to many. Blessings, 
 care, concern, and the like, are bestowed 
 upon those who are dependent upon 
 others for whatever they have 
 
GIVE. 
 
 GIVE. 
 
 435 
 
 Happy whe'.i both to Ihe same centre move, 
 Wheu kiugs give liberty, and subjects love. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 The gods will grant 
 What their unerring wisdom sees they want. 
 
 Dryde*». 
 
 Give and bestow are likewise said of 
 things as well as of persons ; grant is 
 said only of persons. Give is here 
 equally general and indefinite ; bestow 
 conveys the idea of giving under cir- 
 cumstances of necessity and urgency. 
 One gives a preference to a particular 
 situation ; one gives a thought to a 
 subject that is proposed ; one gives 
 time and labour to any matter that 
 engages one's attention: but one be- 
 stows pains on that which demands 
 particular attention ; one bestows a 
 moment's thought on one particular 
 subject, out of the number which en- 
 gage attention. 
 
 He frankly offered to join them in his Majesty's 
 service, and so gave some countenance to the re- 
 proach that was first most injuriously oast upon 
 him. Clarendon. 
 
 After having thus treated at large of Paradise 
 Lost, I could not think it sufficient to have eele- 
 brated this poem, in the whole, without descending 
 to particulars: I have therefore bestowed a paper on 
 each book. Addison. 
 
 TO GIVE, AFFORD. 
 
 GIVE (v. To give, grant) and AF- 
 FORD (v. To afford) are allied to 
 each other in the sense of sending forth : 
 but the former denotes an unqualified 
 and unconditional action, as in the pre- 
 ceding article ; the latter bears a rela- 
 tion to the circumstances of the agent. 
 A person is said to give money without 
 any regard to the state of his finances : 
 he is said to afford what he gives, when 
 one wishes to define his pecuniary con- 
 dition. The same idea runs through 
 the application of these terms to all 
 other cases, in which inanimate things 
 are made the agents. When we say a 
 thing gives satisfaction, we simply de- 
 signate the action; when we say it 
 affords pleasure, we refer to the nature 
 and properties of the thing thus speci- 
 fied ; the former is employed only to 
 declare the fact, the latter to charac- 
 terize the object. Hence, in certain 
 cases, we should say, this or that pos- 
 ture of the body gives ease to a sick 
 person ; but, as a moral sentiment, we 
 should say, nothing affords such ease to 
 the mind as a clear conscience. Upon 
 the same grounds the use of these terms 
 is justified in the following cases; to 
 give rise ; to give birth ; or give occa- 
 
 sion • to afford an opportunity ; to af- 
 ford a plea or a pretext; to afford 
 ground, and the like. 
 
 Are these our great pursuits ? Is this to live ? 
 These all the hopes this much-lov'd world can give f 
 
 Jenyns. 
 Our paper manufacture takes into use several 
 mean materials, which could be put to no other use, 
 and affords work for several hands in the collectiou 
 of them, which are incapable of any other employ- 
 ment. Addison. 
 
 TO GIVE, PRESENT, OFFER, 
 EXHIBIT. 
 
 These terms have a common signifi- 
 cation, inasmuch as they designate the 
 manual act of transferring something 
 from one's self to another. The first is 
 here as elsewhere {v. To give, grant) 
 the most indefinite and extensive in its 
 meaning ; it denotes the complete act : 
 the two latter refer rather to the pre- 
 liminaries of GIVING, than to the act 
 itself. What is given is actually trans- 
 ferred : what is PRESENTED, that is, 
 made a present to any one; or OF- 
 FERED, that is, brought in his way, is 
 put in the way of being transferred : we 
 present in giving, and offer in order to 
 give; but we may give without pre- 
 senting or offering ; and on the other 
 hand, we may present or offer without 
 giving. 
 
 To give is the familiar term which 
 designates the ordinary transfer of pro- 
 perty : to present is a term of respect ; 
 it includes in it the formality and cere- 
 mony of setting before another that 
 which we wish to give : to offer is an 
 act of humility or solemnity ; it bespeaks 
 the movement of the heart, which im- 
 pels to the making a transfer or gift. 
 We give to our domestics ; we present 
 to princes ; we offer to God : we give to 
 a person what we wish to be received ; 
 we present to a person what we think 
 agreeable ; we offer what we think ac- 
 ceptable : what is given is supposed to 
 be ours ; what we offer is supposed to 
 be at our command ; what we present 
 need not be either our own or at our 
 command : we give a person not only 
 our external property, but our esteem, 
 our confidence, our company, and the 
 like ; an ambassador presents his cre- 
 dentials at court; a subject offers his 
 services to his king. 
 
 Of seven smooth joints a mellow pipe I have. 
 Which with his dying breath Damaetas gave. 
 
 Drtden. 
 
 It fell out at the same time, that a very fine colt, 
 which promised great strength and speed, waspre- 
 2 F 2 
 
43fi 
 
 GIVE. 
 
 GIVE UP. 
 
 sentea to Octavius : Virgil assured them that he 
 would prove a jade : upon trial, it was found as lie 
 had said. Walsh, 
 
 Alexis will thy homely gifts disdain; 
 
 Nor, shouldst thou offer all thy htlle store. 
 
 Will rich lolas yield, but affer more. Dryden. 
 
 They bear the same relation to each 
 other when applied to words or actions, 
 instead of property : we speak of giving 
 a person an assurance, or a contradic- 
 tion ; of presenting an address, and 
 offering an apology : o{ giving a recep- 
 tion, presenting a figuie, or offering an 
 insult. Tliey may likewise be extended 
 in their application, not only to personal 
 and individual actions, but also to such 
 as respect the public at large : we give 
 a description in writing, as well as by 
 word of mouth ; one presents the public 
 with the fruit of one's labours ; we offer 
 remarks on such things as attract 
 notice, and call for animadversion. 
 
 Sacred Interpreter of human thoujiht 
 
 How few respect or use thee as they ought, 
 
 But all sUaWyive account of every wrong 
 
 Who dare dishonour or defile the tongue. Cowper. 
 
 He carefully retained the secret, and did not 
 communicate to any person living, that he received 
 any letter from the king, till the very minute he 
 presented it to the House of Commons. Clarendon. 
 
 Socrates deterred Alcibiades from the prayers and 
 sacrilice^which he was going to o/t'er. Addison. 
 
 These terms may also be employed to 
 designate the actions of unconscious 
 agents, by which they are characterized : 
 in this sense they come very near to the 
 word EXHIBIT, which, from exhibeo, 
 signifies to hold or put forth. Here the 
 word give is equally indefinite and 
 general, denoting simply to send from 
 one's self, and applies mostly to what 
 proceeds from another, by a natural 
 cause : thus, a thing is said to give pain, 
 or to give pleasure. Things are said to 
 present or offer .• thus, a town is said to 
 present a fine view, or an idea presents 
 itself to the mind ; an opportunity offers, 
 that is, offers itself to our notice. To 
 exhibit is properly applied in this sense 
 of setting forth to view ; but expresses, 
 likewise, the idea of attracting notice 
 also : that which is exhibited is more 
 striking than what is presented or 
 offered; thus a poem is said to exhibit 
 laarks of genius. 
 
 The apprehension of the good 
 Owes but the greater feeling to the worse. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 Its pearl the rock presents, its gold the mine. 
 
 Jenyns. 
 True genuine dulness mov'd his pity, 
 Unless it offered to be witty. Swift. 
 
 The recollection of the past becomes dreadful to a 
 pailty man. It e.rhibits to him a life thrown away 
 on v^nitieb and tuUiet. Blaik. 
 
 TO GIVE UP, DELIVER, SURRENDEK, 
 YIELD, CEDE, CONCEDE. 
 
 We give up (v. To give, grant) 
 that which we wish to retain ; we DE- 
 LIVER that which we wish not to 
 retain. Deliver does not include the 
 idea of a transfer ; but give up implies 
 both the giving from, and the giving 
 to : we give up our house to the accom- 
 modation of our friends; we deliver 
 property into the hands of the owner. 
 To give up is a colloquial substitute fur 
 either SURRENDER or YIELD, as 
 it designates no circumstance of the 
 action ; it may be employed in familiar 
 discourse, in almost every case, for the 
 other terms . where the action is com- 
 pulsory, we may either say an officer 
 gives up or surrenders his sword ; 
 when the action is discretionary, we 
 may either say he gives up, or yields a 
 point of discussion : give up has, how- 
 ever, an extensiveness of application, 
 which gives it an office distinct from 
 either surrender or yield. When we 
 speak of familiar and personal subjects, 
 give up is more suitable than surrender^ 
 which IS confined to matters of public 
 interest or great moment : a man gives 
 up his place, his right, his claim, and 
 the like ; he surrenders a fortress, a 
 vessel, or his property to his creditors. 
 When give up is compared with yield, 
 they both respect personal matters ; 
 but the former expresses a much stronger 
 action than the latter : a man gives up 
 his whole judgment to another ; he 
 yields to the opinion of another in par- 
 ticular cases : he gives himself up to 
 sensual indulgences; he yields to the 
 force of temptation. 
 
 CEDE, from the Latin cedo to give, 
 is properly to surrender by virtue of a 
 treaty : we may surrender a town as an 
 act of necessity ; but the cession of a 
 country is purely a political transac- 
 tion : thus, generals frequently sur- 
 render such towns as they are nut able 
 to defend ; and governments cede such 
 countries as they find it not convenient 
 to retain. To CONCEDE, which is 
 but a variation of cede, is a mode of 
 yielding which may be either an act of 
 disci'etion or courtesy; as when a go- 
 vernment concedes to the demands of 
 the people certain privileges, or when 
 an individual concedes any point in dis 
 pute for the sake of peace. 
 
 The peaceable man will give up his favourite 
 Kchemes : he will yield to an opponent rather iliau 
 lf«ci>me the cause of violent cmbioiLnents. lii.Aio. 
 
GIVE UP. 
 
 GLAD. 
 
 437 
 
 On my experience, Ad;im, freely taste. 
 
 And tear of death deliver to tlie wiucis. Mjlton. 
 
 The young, half-seduced by persuasion, and half- 
 compelied by ridicule, surrender their convictions, 
 and consent to live as they see others around them 
 living. Blaib. 
 
 As to the magic power which the devil imparts for 
 these concessions of his votaries, theologians have 
 different opinions. Cumberland. 
 
 TO GIVE UP, ABANDON, RESIGN, 
 FOREGO. 
 
 These terms differ from the pre- 
 ceding (v. To give up), inasmuch as 
 they designate actions entirely free from 
 foreign influence. A man GIVES UP, 
 ABANDONS (v. To Abandon), and 
 RESIGNS {v. To abandon), from the 
 dictates of his own mind, independently 
 of all control from others. To give up 
 and abandon both denote a positive 
 decision of the mind; but the former 
 may be the act of the understanding or 
 the will, the latter is more commonly 
 the act of the will and the passions : to 
 give up is applied to familiar cases ; 
 abandon to matters of importance : one 
 gives up an idea, an intention, a plan, 
 and the like ; one abandons a project, a 
 scheme, a measure of government. 
 
 Upon his friend telling him he wondered he gavo 
 up the question, when lie had visibly the better of 
 the disi)uto ; I am never ashamed, says he, to be 
 confuted by one who is master of fifty legions. 
 
 Aduisok. 
 
 They have totally abandoned the shattered and 
 
 Burke. 
 
 iy 
 old-fashioned fortress of prerogative. 
 
 To give up and resign are applied 
 either to outward actions, or merely to 
 inward movements : but the former is 
 active, and determinately fixes the con- 
 duct ; the latter seems to be rather pas- 
 sive, it is the leaning of the mind to the 
 circumstances : a man gives up his 
 situation by a positive act of his choice; 
 he resigns his office when he feels it 
 inconvenient to hold it : so, likewise, we 
 give up expectations, and resign hopes. 
 In this sense, FOREGO, which signi- 
 fies to let go, is comparable with resign, 
 inasmuch as it expresses a passive ac- 
 tion ; but we resign that which we have, 
 and we forego that which we might 
 have : thus, we resign the claims which 
 we have already made ; we forego the 
 claims which we might make : the for- 
 mer may be a matter of prudence ; the 
 latter is always an act of virtue and for- 
 bearance. 
 
 He declares himself to be now satisfied to the 
 contrary, in which he has given up the cause. 
 
 DRvnEN. 
 
 The praise of artful numbers I resign. 
 
 And hang my pi^e upon the sacred pine. Dbyden. 
 
 Then, pilgrim, turn, thy cares firego; 
 
 All earth-born cares are wrong. Goldsmith. 
 
 When applied to the state of a per- 
 son's mind, or the actions flowing from 
 that state, to give up is used either in a 
 good, bad, or indiflferent sense ; abafidon 
 always in a bad sense ; resign always 
 in a good sense : a man may give him- 
 self up, either to studious pursuits, to 
 idle vagaries, or vicious indulgences ; 
 he abandons himself to gross vices ; he 
 resigns himself to the will of Providence, 
 or to the circumstances of his condition : 
 a man is said to be given up to his lusts 
 who is without any principle to control 
 him in their gratification ; he is said to 
 be abandoned, when his outrageous 
 conduct bespeaks an entire insen- 
 sibility to every honest principle ; he 
 is said to be resigned when he discovers 
 composure and tranquillity in the hour 
 of afiHiction ; so one is said to resign a 
 thing to another when one is contented 
 with what one has. 
 
 The mind, I say, might give itself up to that hap- 
 piness which is at hand, considering that it is su 
 very near, and that it would last so vt- ry long. But 
 wlipt words are sufficient to express tliat folly and 
 want of consideration which in such a case makea 
 a wrong choice. Addison. 
 
 Her iiinions ruffle, and low drooping scarce 
 
 Can bear the mourner to the poplar shade. 
 
 Where, all abandoned to despair, she sings 
 
 Her sorrows thro' the night. Thomson. 
 
 High from the summit of a craggy cliff 
 Hung o'er the deep, such as amazing frowns 
 On utmost Kilda's shore, whose lonely race 
 Resign the setting sun to Indian worlds. Thomson. 
 
 GLAD, PLEASED, JOYFUL, CHEER- 
 FUL. 
 
 GLAD is obviously a variation of glee 
 and glotv (v. Fire) . PLEASED, from 
 to please, marks the state of being 
 pleased. JOYFUL bespeaks its own 
 meaning either as full of joy or produc- 
 tive of great joy. CHEERFUL, v. 
 Cheerful. 
 
 Glad denotes either a partial state, or 
 a permanent and habitual sentiment: in 
 the former sense it is most nearly allied 
 to pleased; in the latter sense to joyful 
 and merry. Glad and pleased are both 
 applied to the ordinary occurrences of 
 the day ; but the former denotes rather 
 a lively and momentary sentiment, the 
 latter a gentle but rather more lasting 
 feeling : we are glad to see a friend who 
 has been long absent ; we are glad to 
 have good intelligence from our friends 
 and relatives ; we are glad to get rid of 
 
438 
 
 GLAD. 
 
 GLARING. 
 
 a troublesome companion : we are 
 pleased to have the approbation of those 
 we esteem : we are pleased to hear our 
 friends well spoken of ; we are pleased 
 with the company of an intelligent and 
 communicative person. 
 
 O sole, in whom my thoughts find all repose, 
 
 My glory, my perfection! glad I see 
 
 Thy face, and morn return'd. Milton, 
 
 The soul has many different faculties, or, in other 
 words, many different ways of acting, and can be 
 intensely pleased or made happy by all these dif- 
 ferent faculties or ways of acting. Addison. 
 
 Glad, joyful, and cheerful, all ex- 
 press more or less lively sentiments ; 
 but glad is less vivid than joy/i//, and 
 more so than cheerful. Gladness seems 
 to arise as much from physical as men- 
 tal causes ; wine is said to make the 
 heart glad : jay has its source in the 
 mind, as it is influenced by external cir- 
 cumstances ; instances of good fortune, 
 either for ourselves, our friends, or our 
 country, excite ^oy ; cheerfulness is an 
 even tenor of the mind, which it may 
 preserve of itself independently of all 
 external circumstances; religious con- 
 templation produces habitual cheerful- 
 ness. Glad is seldom employed as an 
 epithet to qualify things, except in the 
 scriptural or solemn style, as, glad 
 tidings of great joy : joyful is seldomer 
 used to qualify persons than things; 
 hence we speak of joyful news, a joyful 
 occurrence, joyful faces, joyful sounds, 
 and the like: cheerful is employed 
 either to designate the state of the mind 
 or the property of the thing ; we either 
 speak of a c^eer/wZ disposition, a cheer- 
 ful person, a cheerful society, or a cheer- 
 ful face, a cheerful sound, a cheerful 
 aspect, and the like. 
 
 Man superior walks 
 Amid the glad creation, musing praise. Thomson. 
 
 Thus joyful Troy maintain'd the watch of night. 
 While fear, pale comrade of inglorious flight. 
 And heaven-bred horror, on the Grecian part. 
 Sat on each face, and sadden'd every heart. Pope. 
 
 No sun e'er gilds the gloomy horrors there, 
 
 No cheerful gales refresh the lazy air. Pope. 
 
 "When used to qualify one's actions, 
 they all bespeak the temper of the mind : 
 gladly denotes a high degree of willing- 
 ness as opposed to aversion : one who 
 is suffering under excruciating pains 
 gladly submits to anything which pro- 
 raises relief : joyfully denotes unquali- 
 fied pleasure, unmixed with any alloy or 
 restrictive consideration ; a convert to 
 Christianity joyfully goes through all 
 the initiatory ceremonies which entitle 
 
 him to all its privileges, spiritual and 
 temporal: cheerfully denotes the ab- 
 sence of unwillingness, it is opposed to 
 reluctantly ; the zealous Christian cheer- 
 fully submits to every hardship to which 
 he is exposed in the course of his reli- 
 gious profession. 
 
 For his particular I'll receive \nra gladly. 
 
 But not one follower. Shakspeare. 
 
 Never did men moxe jiryfully obey. 
 
 Or sooner understand the sign to fly. Dhyden. 
 
 Doctrine is that which must prepare men for dis- 
 cipline, and men never go so cheerfully as when they 
 see where they go. South. 
 
 TO GLANCE AT, ALLUDE TO. 
 
 GLANCE, probably from the Ger- 
 man gldnzen to shine, signifies to make 
 appear to the eye. ALLUDE, v. To 
 allude. 
 
 These terms are nearly allied in the 
 sense of indirectly referring to any ob- 
 ject, either in written or verbal dis- 
 course : but glance expresses a cursory 
 and latent action ; allude, simply an 
 indirect but undisguised action: ill- 
 natured satirists are perpetually glanc- 
 ing at the follies and infirmities of indi- 
 viduals ; the Scriptures are full of allu- 
 sions to the manners and customs of 
 the Easterns : he who attempts to write 
 an epitome of universal history must 
 take but a hasty glance at the most im- 
 portant events. 
 
 Entering upon his discourse, Socrates says, he 
 does not Ijelieve any the most comic genius can 
 censure him for talking upon such asul)ject (tlie im- 
 mortality of the soul) at such a time (that of death). 
 This passage, I think, evidently glances upon 
 Aristophanes, who writ a comedy on purpose to 
 ridicule the discourses of that divine philos()i)lier. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The author, in the whole course of his poem, has 
 infinite allusions to places of Scripture. Add.son. 
 
 GLARING, BAREFACED. 
 
 GLARING is here used in the figu- 
 rative sense, drawn from its natural 
 signification of broad light, which strikes 
 powerfully upon the senses. BARE- 
 FACED signifies literally having a bare 
 or uncovered face, which denotes the 
 absence of all disguise or all shame. 
 
 Glaring designates the thing ; bare- 
 faced characterizes the person : a glar- 
 ing falsehood is that which strikes the 
 observer in an instant to be falsehood ; 
 a barefaced lie or falsehood betrays tue 
 effrontery of him who utters it. A 
 glaring absurdity will be seen instantly 
 without the aid of reflection ; a bare^ 
 
GLIMPSE. 
 
 GLOOM. 
 
 439 
 
 faced piece of impudence characterizes 
 the agent as more than ordinarily lost 
 to all sense of decorum. 
 
 The glaring side is that of enmity. Burke. 
 
 The animosities increased, and the parties ap- 
 peared barefaced against each other. Clarendon. 
 
 GLEAM, GLIMMER, RAY, BEAM. 
 
 GLEAM is in Saxon gleomen, Ger- 
 man s,limmen, &c. GLIMMER is a 
 variation of the same. RAY is con- 
 nected with the word row. BEAM 
 comes from the German haum a tree. 
 
 Certain portions of light are desig- 
 nated by all these terms, but gleam 
 and glimmer are indefinite ; ray and 
 beam are definite. A gleam is properly 
 the commencement of light, or that 
 portion of opening light which inter- 
 rupts the darkness : 2i glimmer is an un- 
 steady gleam : ray and beam are por- 
 tions of light which emanate from some 
 luminous body; the former from all 
 luminous bodies in general, the latter 
 more particularly from the sun : the 
 former is, as its derivation denotes, a 
 row of light issuing in a greater or less 
 degree from any body ; the latter is a 
 great row of light, like a pole issuing 
 from a body. There may be a gleam of 
 light visible on the wall of a dark room, 
 or a glimmer if it be moveable ; there 
 may be rays of light visible at night on 
 the back of a glow-worm, or rays of 
 light may break through the shutters of 
 a closed room ; the sun in the height of 
 its splendour sends forth its beams. 
 
 A dreadful gleam from his bright armour came. 
 And from his eye-balls flash'd the living flame. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The glimmering light which shot into the chaos 
 from the utmost verge of the creation, is wonderfully 
 beautiful and poetic. Addison. 
 
 A sudden ray shot beaming o'er the plain, 
 And show 'd the shores, the navy, and the main. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The stars shine smarter; and the^oon adorns. 
 As with unborrow'd beams, her horns. Dryden. 
 
 GLIMPSE, GLANCE. 
 
 A GLIMPSE is the action of the 
 object appearing to the eye ; a GLANCE 
 is the action of the eye seeking the ob- 
 ject : one catches a glimpse of an ob- 
 ject ; one casts a glance at an object : 
 the latter therefore is properly the 
 means for obtaining the former, which 
 is the end : we get a glimpse by means 
 of a glance. The glimpse is the hasty, 
 imperfect, and sudden view which we 
 get of an object ; the glance is the hasty 
 
 and imperfect view which we take of an 
 object : the former may depend upon a 
 variety of circumstances ; the latter de- 
 pends upon the will of the agent. We 
 can seldom do more than get a glimpse 
 of objects in a carriage that is going 
 with rapidity : when we do not wish to 
 be observed to look we take but a 
 glance of an object. 
 
 Of the state with which practice has not acquaint- 
 ed us, we snatch a glimpse, we discern a point, and 
 regulate the rest by passion and by fancy. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Here passion first I felt, 
 Commetion strange 1 in all enjoyments else 
 Superior, unmov'd ; here only weak 
 Against the charm of beauty*8 pow'rfiU j|rknc«. 
 
 MiLTOW. 
 
 GLOBE, BALL. 
 
 GLOBE, in Latin globus, comes pro- 
 bably from the Greek yri\o<poQ, a hillock 
 of earth. BALL, in Teutonic ball, is 
 doubtless connected with the words 
 bowl, bow, bend, and the like, signifying 
 that which is turned or rounded. 
 
 Globe is to ball as the species to the 
 genus ; a globe is a ball, but every ball 
 is not a globe. The globe does not in 
 its strict sense require to be of an equal 
 rotundity in all its parts ; it is properly 
 an irregularly round body : a ball on the 
 other hand is generally any round body, 
 but particularly one that is entirely re- 
 gularly round ; the earth itself is there- 
 fore properly denominated a globe from 
 its unequal rotundity ; and for the same 
 reason the mechanical body, which is 
 made to represent the earth, is also de- 
 nominated a globe; but in the higher 
 style of writing the earth is frequently 
 denominated a ball, and in familiar 
 discourse every solid body which as- 
 sumes a circular form is entitled a ball. 
 
 It is said by modern philosophers, that not only 
 the great gLbes of matter are thinly scattered 
 through the universe, but the liardest bodies are so 
 porous, that if all matter were compressed to perfect 
 solidity, it might be contained in a cube of a few 
 feet. Johnson. 
 
 What though in solemn silence all 
 
 Move round the dark terrestrial ball. 
 
 In reason's ear they all rejoice. 
 
 And utter forth a glorious voice. Addison. 
 
 GLOOM, HEAVINESS. 
 
 GLOOM has its source internally, 
 and is often independent of outward cir- 
 cumstances ; HEAVINESS is a weight 
 upon the spirits, produced by a foreign 
 cause : the former belongs to the 
 constitution; the latter is occasional. 
 
440 
 
 GLOOMY. 
 
 GLORY. 
 
 People of a melancholy habit have a 
 particular gloom hang over their minds 
 which pervades all their thoughts ; 
 those who suffer under severe disap- 
 pointments for the present, and have 
 ^/oowy prospects for the future, may te 
 expected to be heavy at heart ; we may 
 sometimes dispel xhe gloom of the mind 
 by the force of reflection, particularly 
 by the force of religious contemplation : 
 heaviness of spirits is itself a temporary 
 thing, and may be succeeded by vivacity 
 or lightness of mind when the pressure 
 of the moment has subsided. 
 
 If we consider the frequent reliefs we receive from 
 laughter, and how ofti'n it brealis the gloom which 
 is apt to depress the miud, one would take care not to 
 grow too wise for so great a pleasure of life. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Worldly prosperity flattens as life descends. He 
 who lately overflowed with cheerful spirits and high 
 hopes, begins to look back with heaviness on the 
 days of former years. Blair. 
 
 GLOOMY, SULLEN, MOROSE, 
 SPLENETIC. 
 
 All these terms denote a temper of 
 mind the reverse of easy or happy : 
 GLOOMY lies either in the general 
 constitution or the particular frame of 
 the mind ; SULLEN lies in the temper : 
 a man of a gloomy disposition is an in- 
 voluntary agent ; it is his misfortune, 
 and renders him in some measure 
 pitiable : the sullen man yields to his 
 evil humours ; sullenness is his fault, 
 and renders him offensive. The gloomy 
 man distresses himself most ; his pains 
 are all his own : the sullen man has a 
 great share of discontent in his compo- 
 sition ; he charges his sufferings up^sn 
 others, and makes them suffer in com- 
 mon with himself. A man may be ren- 
 dered gloomy for a time by the influ- 
 ence of particular circumstances ; but 
 sullenness creates pains for ivself when 
 all external circumstances of a painful 
 nature are wanting. 
 
 Th' unwilling heralds act their lord's commands. 
 Pensive they walk along the barren sands: 
 Arriv'd, the hero in his tent they fii.d 
 "With gloomy aspect, on his arm recliu'd. Pope, 
 
 At this they ceased; the stern debate expir'd ; 
 The chiefs in sullen majesty retir'd. Pope. 
 
 Sullenness and MOROSENESS are 
 both the inherent properties of the tem- 
 per;' but the former discovers itself in 
 those who have to submit, and the latter 
 in those who have to command : sullen- 
 ness therefore betrays itself mostly in 
 early life ; moroseness is the peculiar cha- 
 racteristic of age. The sullen person has 
 many fancied hardships to endure from 
 
 the control of others ; the morose person 
 causes others to endure many real hard- 
 ships, by keeping thijm under too severe 
 a control. Sullennes 9 shows itself mostly 
 by an unseemly n, 'serve ; inoroseness 
 shows itself by th(f hardness of the 
 speech, and the rou[jhness of the voice. 
 Sullenness \s altogether a sluggish prin- 
 ciple, that leads more or less to inaction ; 
 moroseness is a harsh feeling, that is 
 not contented with exacting obedience 
 unless it inflicts pain. 
 
 The morose philosopher is so much affected by 
 these and some other authorities that he becomes a 
 convert to Ijis friend, and desires he would take him 
 with him when he went to his next ball. Bwdokll. 
 
 Moroseness is a defect of the temper ; 
 but SPLEEN, from the Latin splen, is 
 a defect in the heart: the one betrays 
 itself in behaviour, the other more in 
 conduct. A morose man is an unplea- 
 sant companion ; a splenetic man is a 
 bad member of society : the former is 
 ill-natured to those about him, the latter 
 is ill-humoured with all the world. 
 Moroseness vents itself in temporary ex- 
 pressions, spleen indulges itself in per- 
 petual bitterness of expression. 
 
 Whilst in that splenetic mood we amused our- 
 selves in a soar critical sj)eculation of which we our- 
 selves were the objects, a few months effected a total 
 change in our variable minds. Bdrke. 
 
 GLORY, HONOR. 
 
 GLORY is something dazzling and 
 widely diffused. The Latin \\on\glo7'ia, 
 anciently written glosia, is in all pro- 
 bability connected with our words 
 gloss, glaze, glitter, glow, and the north- 
 ern words gleissen, glotzen, gldnzen, 
 gluhen, all which come from the He- 
 brew gehel, a live coal. That the moral 
 idea of glory is best represented by 
 light is evident from the glory which is 
 painted round the head of our Saviour. 
 HONOR is something less splendid, 
 but more solid, and probably comes from 
 the Hebrew hon wealth or substance. 
 
 Glory impels to extraordinary efforts 
 and to great undertakings. Honor in- 
 duces to a discharge of one's duty. Ex- 
 cellence in the attainment, and success 
 in the exploit, bring glory ; a faithful 
 exercise of one's talents reflects honor. 
 Glory is connected with every thing 
 which has a peculiar public interest ; 
 honor is more properly obtained within 
 a private circle. Glory is not confined 
 to the nation or life of the individual by 
 whom it is sought ; it spreads over ai. 
 the earth, and descends to the latest 
 
GLORY. 
 
 GLOSS. 
 
 441 
 
 posterity : honor is limited to those who 
 are connected with the subject of it, and 
 eye-witnesses to his actions. Glory is 
 attainable but by few, and may be an 
 object of indifference to any one ; honor 
 is more or less within the reach uf all, 
 and must be disregarded by no one. A 
 general at the head of an array goes in 
 pursuit of glory ; the humble citizen 
 who acts his part in society so as to ob- 
 tain the approbation of his fellow 
 citizens is in the road for honor. A 
 nation acquires glory by the splendour 
 of its victories, and its superiority in 
 arts as well as arms ; it obtains honor by 
 its strict adherence to equity and good 
 faith in all its dealings with other na- 
 tions. 
 
 Hence is our love of fame ; a love so strong, 
 
 We think no dangers great nor labours long, 
 
 hy which we liope our teings to extend. 
 
 And to remotest times in glury to descend. Jenyns. 
 
 As virtue is the most reasonable and genuine 
 source of Aonoar, we generally find in titles an inti- 
 niati(m of some particular merit which should re- 
 commend men to the high stations which thoy 
 possess. Addison. 
 
 Glory is a sentiment, selfish in its 
 nature, but salutary or pernicious in its 
 effect, according as it is directed ; honor 
 is a principle disinterested in its nature, 
 and beneficial in its operations. A 
 thirst for ^lory is seldom indulged but 
 at the expense of others, as it is not at- 
 tainable in the plain path of duty ; there 
 are but few opportunities of accjuiring 
 it by elevated acts of goodness, and still 
 fewer who have the virtue to embrace 
 the opportunities that offer : a love of 
 honor can never be indulged but to the 
 advanta<(e of others ; it is restricted by 
 fixed laws ; it requires a sacrifice of every 
 selfish consideration, and a due regard 
 to the rights of others ; it is associated 
 with nothing but virtue. 
 
 It' glori/ cannot move a mind so mean, 
 Nor future i)i:iise from fadiui; pleasures wean, 
 Yt-t why sliould he defraud his sou of fame, 
 And urudL'e the Romans their immortal name ? 
 
 Di.YDEN. 
 
 The sense of honunr is oi so fine and delicate a 
 nature that it is only to be met with in minds which 
 are naturally nolile, or in such as have been culti- 
 vated by great examples or refined education. 
 
 Guardian. 
 
 TO GLORY, BOAST, VAUNT. 
 To GLORY is to hold as one's glory 
 (v Glory). To BOAST is to set forth 
 to one's advantage. To VAUNT, from 
 the French avant before, is to set one's 
 self up before others. The two first 
 terms denote the value which the indi- 
 vidual sets upon that which belongs to 
 
 himself, the last terra may be employed 
 in respect to others. 
 
 To gloi'y is more particularly the act 
 of the mind, the indulgence of the in- 
 ternal sentiment : to boast denotes rather 
 the expression of the sentiment. To 
 glory is applied only to matters of mo- 
 ment ; boast is rather suitable to trifling 
 points: the former is seldora used in a 
 bad sense, the latter still seldomer in 
 a good one. A Christian martyr glories 
 in the cross of Christ ; a soldier boasts 
 of his courage, and his feats in battle. 
 To vaunt is properly to proclaim praises 
 aloud, and is taken either in an indif- 
 ferent or bad sense. 
 
 All the laymen who have exerted a more than or- 
 dinary genius in their writings, and were the gl(m/ of 
 their times, were men whose hopes were filled with 
 immortality. Addison. 
 
 If a man looks upon himself in an abstracted light, 
 he has not much to boast of; but if he considers him- 
 self with regard to others, he may find occasion of 
 glorying, if not in his own virtues, at least in the ab- 
 sence of another's imperfections. Addison. 
 
 Not that great champion 
 Whom famous poets" verse so much doth vaunt. 
 And hath for twelve huge labours high extoU'd, 
 bo many furies and sharp hits did hauut. Sfenser. 
 
 TO GLOSS, VARNISH, PALLIATE. 
 
 GLOSS and VARNISH are figu- 
 rative terms, which borrow their signifi- 
 cation from the act of rendering the 
 outer surface of any physical object 
 shining. To gloss, which is connected 
 with to glaze, is to give a gloss or bright- 
 ness to any thing by means of friction, 
 as in the case of japan or mahogany : to 
 varnish is to give an artificial gloss, by 
 means of applying a foreign substance. 
 Hence, in the figurative use of the terras, 
 to gloss is to put the best face upon any 
 thing by various artifices ; but to va?'- 
 nish is to do the same thing by raeans 
 of direct falsehood; to PALLIATE, 
 which likewise signifies to give the best 
 possible outside to a thing (v. To ex- 
 tenuate), requires still less artifice than 
 either. One glosses over that which is 
 bad, by giving it a soft narae ; as when 
 a man's vices are glossed over with the 
 mame of indiscretion, or a man's mistress 
 is termed his friend: one varnishes a 
 bad character by ascribing good motives 
 to his bad actions, by withholding many 
 facts that are to his discredit, and fa- 
 bricating other circumstances in his 
 favour ; an unvarnished tale contains 
 nothing but the simple truth ; the va" 
 nished tale, on the other hand, contain'* 
 a great mixture of falsehood : to palhata 
 is to diminish the magnitude of an 
 
442 
 
 GODLIKE. 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 offence, by making an excuse in favour 
 of the offender ; as when an act of theft is 
 palliated by considering the starving 
 condition of the th.ef. 
 
 If a jealous man once finds a false gloss put upon 
 any single action, he quickly suspects all the rest. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The waiting tears stood ready for command. 
 
 And now they flow to varnish the false tale. Rowe. 
 
 A man's bodily defects should give him occasion 
 to exert a noble spirit, and to palliate those imper- 
 fections which are not in his power, by those perfec- 
 tions which are. Addison. 
 
 GODLIKE, DIVINE, HEAVENLY. 
 
 GODLIKE bespeaks its own mean- 
 ing, as like God, or after the manner 
 of God. DIVINE, in Latin divinus 
 from divus or Deus, signifies apper- 
 taining to God. HEAVENLY, or 
 HEAVENLIKE, signifies like or ap- 
 pertaining to heaven. 
 
 Godlike is a more expressive, but less 
 common terra than divine : the former 
 is used only as an epithet of pecuhar 
 praise for an individual; divine is 
 generally employed for that which 
 appertains to a superior being, in dis- 
 tinction from that which is human. 
 Benevolence is a godlike property : the 
 Divine image is stamped on the features 
 of man, whence the face is called by 
 Milton " the human face divine'^ As 
 divine is opposed to human, so is hea- 
 venly to esiTthly : the term Divine Being 
 distinguishes the Creator from all other 
 beings; but a heavenly being denotes 
 the angels or inhabitants of heaven, in 
 distinction from earthly beings or the 
 inhabitants of earth. A divine influ- 
 ence is to be sought for only by prayer 
 to the Giver of all good things ; but a 
 heavenly temper may be acquired by a 
 steady contemplation of heavenly things, 
 and an abstraction from those which 
 are earthly : the Divine will is the 
 foundation of all moral law and obliga- 
 tion ; heavenly joys are the fruit of all 
 our labours in this earthly course. These 
 terms are applied to other objects with 
 similar distinction. 
 
 Sure he that made us with such large discourse. 
 
 Looking before and after, gave us not 
 
 That capability and godlike reason. 
 
 To rust in us unus'd. Shaksfeabe. 
 
 Of all that see or read thy comedies. 
 
 Whoever in those glasses looks may find 
 
 The spots return'd, or graces of his mind ; 
 
 And by the help of so divine an arl. 
 
 At leisure view and dress his nobler part. Waller. 
 
 Reason, alas! It does not know itself; 
 
 But man, vain manl would with his short-lin'd 
 
 plummet 
 Fathom the vast abyss q( heavenly justice. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 GODLY, RIGHTEOUS. 
 
 GODLY is a contraction of godlike 
 (v. Godlike). RIGHTEOUS signifies 
 conformable to right or truth. 
 
 These epithets are both used in a 
 spiritual sense, and cannot, without an 
 indecorous affectation of religion, be 
 introduced into any other discourse than 
 that which is properly spiritual. God- 
 liness, in the strict sense, is that outward 
 deportment which characterizes a hea- 
 venly temper; prayer, reading of the 
 Scriptures, public worship, and every 
 religious act, enters into the signification 
 of godliness, which at the same time 
 supposes a temper of mind, not only to 
 delight in, but to profit by such exer- 
 cises : righteousness, on the other hand, 
 comprehends Christian morality ; in 
 distinction from that of the heathen or 
 unbeliever ; a righteous man does right, 
 not only because it is right, but because 
 it is agreeable to the will of his Maker, 
 and the example of his Redeemer: 
 righteousness is therefore to godliness 
 as the effect to the cause. The godly 
 man goes to the sanctuary, and by con- 
 verse with his Maker assimilates all his 
 affections to the character of that Being 
 whom he worships ; when he leaves the 
 sanctuary he proves the efficacy of his 
 godliness by his righteous converse with 
 his fellow creatures. It is easy how- 
 ever for men to mistake the means for 
 the end, and to rest content with godli- 
 ness without righteousness, as too many 
 are apt to do who seem to make their 
 whole duty to consist in an attention to 
 religious observances, and in the indul- 
 gence of extravagant feelings. 
 
 It hath been the great design of the devil and his 
 instruments in all ages to undermine religion, by 
 making an unhappy separation and divorce between 
 godliness and morality. But let us not deceive our- 
 selves ; this was always religion, and the condition of 
 our acceptance with Oud, to endeavour to be like 
 God in purity and holiness, in justice and righteous- 
 ness. TlLL0T30.«i. 
 
 GOLD, GOLDEN. 
 
 These terras are both employed as 
 epithets, but GOLD is the substantive 
 used in composition, and GOLDEN 
 the adjective, in ordinary use. The 
 former is strictly applied to the metal of 
 which the thing is made, as a gold cup, 
 or a gold coin ; but the latter to what- 
 ever appertains to gold, whether properly 
 or figuratively : as the golden lion, the 
 golden crown, the golden age, or a 
 golden harvest. 
 
GOOD 
 
 GOODNATURE. 
 
 443 
 
 GOOD, GOODNESS. 
 
 GOOD, which under different forms 
 runs through all the northern languages, 
 and has a great affinity to the Greek 
 ayaQoQ, is supposed by Adelung to be 
 derived from the Latin gaudeo, Greek 
 yr]9uv, and Hebrew chada to rejoice. 
 
 Good and GOODNESS are abstract 
 terms, drawn from the same word ; the 
 former to denote the thing that is good, 
 the latter the inherent good property of 
 persons or things. All good comes 
 from God, whose goodness towards his 
 creatures is unbounded. The good we 
 do is determined by the tendency of the 
 action ; but our goodness in doing it is 
 determined by the motive of our actions. 
 Good is of a two-fold nature, physical 
 and moral, and is opposed to evil; 
 goodness is applicable either to the dis- 
 position of moral agents or the qualities 
 of inanimate objects ; it is opposed to 
 badness. By the order of Providence 
 fhe most horrible convulsions are made 
 to bring about good; the goodness or 
 badness of any fruit depends upon its 
 fitness to be enjoyed. 
 
 Each form"d for all. promotes throiigli private care 
 The public ^food, and justly takes its share. Jenyns. 
 
 The reigning error of his life was, that Savage 
 mistook the love for the practice of virtue, and was 
 Indeed not so much a, good man as the friend of good- 
 ness. Johnson. 
 
 GOOD, BENEFIT, ADVANTAGE. 
 
 GOOD (v. Good) is an abstract 
 universal term, which in its unlimited 
 sense comprehends every thing that can 
 be conceived of, as suited in all its parts 
 to the end proposed. In this sense 
 BENEFIT and ADVANTAGE (v. 
 Benefit and Advantage) are modifica- 
 tions of good ; but the term good has 
 likewise a limited application, which 
 brings it to a just point of comparison 
 with the other terms here chosen : the 
 common idea which allies these words 
 to each other is that of good as it re- 
 spects a particular object. Good is here 
 employed indefinitely ; benefit and ad- 
 vantage are specified by some collateral 
 circumstances. Good is done without 
 regard to the person who does it, or him 
 to whom it is done ; but benefit has 
 always respect to the relative condition 
 of the giver and receiver, who must be 
 both specified. Hence we say of a 
 charitable man, that he does much 
 good, or that he bestows benefits upon 
 this or that individual. In like manner, 
 
 vihen speaking of particular communi- 
 ties or society at large, we may say that 
 it is for the good of society or for the 
 good of mankind that every one submits 
 to the sacrifice of some portion of his 
 natural liberty ; but it is for the benefit 
 of the poorer orders that the charitably 
 disposed employ their money in charity. 
 Good is limited to no mode or 
 manner, no condition of the person or 
 the thing ; it is applied indiscriminately : 
 benefit is more particularly applicable to 
 the external circumstances of a person, 
 as to his health, his improvement, his 
 pecuniary condition, and the like; it is 
 also confined in its application to per- 
 sons only : we may counsel another for 
 his good, although we do not counsel 
 him for his benefit ; but we labour for 
 the benefit of another when we set apart 
 for him the fruits of our labour : exer- 
 cise is always attended with some good 
 to all persons; it is of particular be- 
 nefit to those who are of a lethargic 
 habit : an indiscreet zeal does more 
 harm than good to the cause of religion ; 
 a patient cannot expect to derive benefit 
 from a medicine when he counteracts 
 its effects. 
 
 Our present good the easy task is made, 
 
 To earn superior bliss when this shall fade. Jenyns. 
 
 Unless men were endowed by nature with some 
 sense of duty or moral obligation, they could reap no 
 benefit from revelation. Blair. 
 
 A benefit is a positive and direct good, 
 an advantage is an adventitious and 
 indirect good : the benefit serves to 
 supply some want, to remove some evil, 
 and afford some sort of relief: an ad- 
 vantage serves to promote some ulterior 
 object. An advantage therefore will 
 not be a benefit unless it be turned to a 
 good use. Education may be a benefit 
 to a person, if it enable him to procure a 
 competence ; a polite education is of 
 advantage to one who associates with 
 the great. 
 
 It was late before this country found out the 
 henejits of inland navigation. 
 
 History of Inland Navigation. 
 
 The true art of memory is the art of attention. 
 No man will read with much advantage who is not 
 able at pleasure to evacuate his mind. Johnson. 
 
 GOODNATURE, GOODHUMOR. 
 
 GOODNATURE and GOODHU- 
 MOR both imply the disposition to 
 please and be pleased ; but the former 
 is habitual and permanent, the latter is 
 temporary and partial : the former lies 
 in the nature and frame of the mind ; 
 
444 
 
 GOODS. 
 
 GOODS. 
 
 the latter in the state of the humors 
 or spirits. A goodnatured man recom- 
 mends himself at all times for his 
 goodnature ; a goodhumored man re- 
 commends himself particularly as a 
 companion : goodnature displays itself 
 by a readiness in doing kind oflBces ; 
 goodhumor is confined mostly to the 
 ease and cheerfulness of one's outward 
 deportment in social converse: good- 
 nature is apt to be guilty of weak 
 compliances; goodhumor is apt to be 
 succeeded by fits of peevishness and 
 depression. Goodnature is applicable 
 only to the character of the individual ; 
 goodhumor may be said of a whole com- 
 pany : it is a mark of goodnature in a 
 man not to disturb the goodhumor of the 
 company he is in, by resenting the 
 aflfront that is offered him by another. 
 
 I concluded, however unaccountable the assertion 
 might appear at first sight, that goodnature was an 
 essential quality in a satirist. Addison. 
 
 When Virgil said " He that did not hate Bavius 
 might love Maevius," he was in perfect goodhumor. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 GOODS, FURNITURE, CHATTELS, 
 MOVEABLES, EFFECTS. 
 
 All these terms are apphed to such 
 things as belong to an individual : the 
 first term is the most general, both in 
 sense and application ; all the rest are 
 species. 
 
 FURNITURE comprehends all 
 household goods ; wherefore in regard 
 to an individual, supposing the house to 
 contain all he has, the general is put for 
 the specific term, as when one speaks 
 of a person's moving his GOODS for 
 his furniture: but in the strict sense 
 goods comprehends more than furniture, 
 including not only that which is adapted 
 for the domestic purposes of a family, 
 but also every thing which is of value 
 to a person : the chairs and tables are a 
 part of furniture ; papers, books, and 
 money, are included among his goods : 
 it is obvious therefore that goods, even 
 in its most limited sense, is of wider 
 import th9.n furniture. 
 
 Now I give up my shop and dispose of all my 
 poetical ^oods at once ; I must therefore desire that 
 the public would please to take them in the gross, 
 and that every body would turn over what he does 
 not like. Prior. 
 
 Considering that your houses, your place and fur- 
 niture, are not suitable to your quality, I conceive 
 that your expense ought to be reduced to two-thirde 
 of your estate. W^entworth. 
 
 CHATTELS, which is probably 
 changed from cattle, is a term not in 
 
 ordinary use, but still sufficiently em- 
 ployed to deserve notice. It comprehends 
 that species of goods which is in a 
 special manner separated from one's 
 person and house ; a mans cattle, his 
 implements of husbandry, the partial 
 rights which he has in land or buildings, 
 are all comprehended under chattels : 
 hence the propriety of the expression to 
 seize a man's goods and chattels, as 
 denoting the disposable property which 
 he has about his person or at a distance. 
 MOVEABLES comprehends all the 
 other terms in the limited application 
 to property, as far as it admits of being 
 removed from one place to the other ; it 
 is opposed either to fixtures, when speak- 
 ing of furniture, or to land as contrasted 
 with goods and chattels. 
 
 Honour's a lease for lives to come. 
 
 And cannot be extended from 
 
 The legal tenant ; 'tis a chattel 
 
 Not to be forfeited in battle. IIudibras. 
 
 EFFECTS is a term of nearly as 
 extensive a signification as goods, but 
 not so extensive an application : what- 
 ever a man has that is of any supposed 
 value, or convertible into money, is 
 entitled his goods ; whatever a man has 
 that can effect, produce, or bring forth 
 money by sale, is entitled his effects ; 
 goods therefore is applied only to that 
 which a man has at his own disposal ; 
 effects more properly to that which is 
 left at the disposal of others. A man 
 makes a sale of his goods on his removal 
 from any place ; his creditors or execu- 
 tors take care of his effects either on his 
 bankruptcy or decease : goods, in this 
 case, is seldom employed but in the 
 limited sense of what is removeable ; 
 but effects includes every thing personal, 
 freehold, and copyhold. 
 
 There can be no doubt but that moveables of 
 every kind become sooner appropriated than the 
 permanent substantial soil. Blackstone, 
 
 The laws of bankruptcy compel the bankrupt to 
 give up all his effects to the use of the creditors 
 without any concealment. Blackstone. 
 
 GOODS, POSSESSIONS, PROrERTY. 
 
 All these terms are applicable to 
 such things as are the means of enjoy- 
 ment ; but the former term respects the 
 direct quality of producing enjoyment, 
 the two latter have regard to the subject 
 of the enjoyment : we consider GOODS 
 as they are real or imaginary, adapted 
 or not adapted for the producing of real 
 happiness ; those who abound in the 
 ^oorf* of this world are not alwavs the 
 
GOVERN. 
 
 GOVERNMENT. 445 
 
 happiest: POSSESSIONS must be 
 regarded as they are lasting or tempo- 
 rary ; he who is anxious for earthly 
 possessions forgets that they are but 
 transitory and dependent upon a thou- 
 sand contingencies: PROPERTY is 
 to be considered as it is legal or illegal, 
 just or unjust; those who are anxious 
 for great property are not always scru- 
 pulous about the means by which it is 
 to be obtained. The purity of a man's 
 Christian character is in danger from 
 an overweening attachment to earthly 
 goods ; no wise man will boast the mul- 
 titude o^hh possessions, when he reflects 
 that if they do not leave him, the time 
 is not far distant when he must leave 
 them ; the validity of one's claim to 
 property which comes by inheritance is 
 better founded than any other. 
 
 The worldling attaches himself wholly to what he 
 reckons the only solid goods, the possession of riches 
 and influence. Blair. 
 
 While worldly men enlarge their pouessiim^, and 
 extend their connexions, they imagine they are 
 strengthening themselves. Blaib. 
 
 For uiimerous oiessinRS yearly shower'd, 
 
 And propertj/ with plenty crown'd, 
 
 Accept our pious praise. Dbvden. 
 
 TO GOVERN, RULE, REGULATE. 
 
 GOVERN is in French gouverner, 
 Latin guberno, Greek Kvfiepvaio. RULE 
 and REGULATE signify to bring un- 
 der a rule, or make by rule. 
 
 The exercise of authority enters more 
 or less into the signification of these 
 terras ; but to govern implies the exer- 
 cise likewise of judgment and know- 
 ledge. To rule implies rather the un- 
 qualified exercise of power, the making 
 the will the rule ; a king goverjis his 
 people by means of wise laws and an 
 upright administration : a despot rules 
 over a nation according to his arbitrary 
 decision ; if he have no principle his 
 rule becomes an oppressive tyranny. 
 These terms are applied either to per- 
 sons or things : persons govern or I'ule 
 others ; or they govern, rule, or regu- 
 late things. • 
 
 In regard to persons, govern is always 
 in a good sense, but rule is sometimes 
 taken in a bad sense ; it is frequently 
 associated with an abuse of power : to 
 govern is so perfectly discretionary, 
 that we speak of governing ourselves ; 
 but we speak only of ruling others : 
 nothing can be more lamentable than 
 to be ruled by one who does not know 
 how to govern himself: it is the business 
 
 of a man to rule his house by keepmg 
 all its membei-s in due subjection to his 
 authority ; it is the duty of a person to 
 r7ile those who are under him in all 
 matters wherein they are incompetent 
 to govern themselves. 
 
 Slaves to our passions we become, and then 
 
 It becomes impossible to govern men. Waller. 
 
 Marg'ret shall now be queen, and rule the king. 
 But I will rule both her, the king, and realm. 
 
 Shakspeare 
 
 In application to things, govern and 
 rule admit of a similar distinction : a 
 minister governs the state, and a pilot 
 governs the vessel ; the movements of 
 the machine are in both cases directed 
 by the exercise of the judgment ; a 
 person rules the times, seasons, fashions, 
 and the like ; it is an act of the indivi- 
 dual will. Regulate is a species of 
 governing simply by judgment ; the 
 word is applicable to things of minor 
 moment, where the force of authority is 
 not so requisite : one governs the affairs 
 of a nation, or a large body where great 
 interests are involved ; we regulate the 
 concerns of an individual, or we regu- 
 late in cases where good order or con- 
 venience only is consulted : so likewise 
 in regard to ourselves, we govern our 
 passions, but we regulate our affections. 
 
 Whence can this very motion take its birth. 
 
 Not sure from matter, from dull clods of earth ? 
 
 But from a living spirit lo<lg'd within. 
 
 Which governs all the bodily machine. Jenyns. 
 
 When I behold a lactious band agree 
 To call it freedom when themselves are free; 
 Each wanton judge new penal st.itutes draw ; 
 Laws grind the poor, and rich men rule the law ; 
 I fly from petty tyrants to the throne. Goldsmith. 
 
 Regulate the patient in his manner of living. 
 
 WiSEMAW. 
 
 These terms are all properly used to 
 denote the acts of conscious agents, but 
 by a figure of personification they may 
 be applied to inanimate or moral objects : 
 the price of one market governs the 
 price of another, or governs the seller in 
 his demand ; fashion and caprice rule 
 the majority, or particular fashions rule 
 them ; the time of one clock regulates 
 that of many others. 
 
 The gross of men are ^orerncrf more by appearances 
 than realities. Tatler. 
 
 Distracting thoughts by turns his bosom ruPd, 
 Now fir d by wrath, and now by reason coolM. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Though a sense of moral good and evil be deeply 
 impressed on the heart of man, it is not of suflicient 
 power to regulate his life. Blair. 
 
 GOVERNMENT, ADMINISTRATION. 
 
 Both these terms may be employed 
 either to designate the act of GO- 
 
446 GOVERNMENT. 
 
 GRACE, 
 
 VERNING and ADMINISTERING, 
 
 or the persons governing and adminis- 
 tering. In both cases government has a 
 more extensive meaning than adminis- 
 tration : the former includes every exer- 
 cise of authority ; while administration 
 implies only that exercise of authority 
 which consists in putting the laws or 
 will of another in force. 
 
 Government is an art aboTe the attainment of an 
 ordinary genius. South, 
 
 In treating of an invisible world, and the adminis- 
 tration of government there carried on by the Father 
 of spirits, particulars occur which appear incompre- 
 hensible. Blair. 
 
 When we speak of the government, 
 as it respects the persons, it implies the 
 whole body of constituted authorities ; 
 and the administration, only that part 
 which puts in execution the intentions 
 of the whole; the government of a 
 country therefore may remain unaltered, 
 while the administration undergoes 
 many changes : it is the business of the 
 government to make treaties of peace 
 and war ; and without a government it 
 is impossible for any people to negotiate : 
 it is the business of the administration 
 to administer justice, to regulate the 
 finances, and to direct all the compli- 
 cated concerns of a nation ; without an 
 administration all public business would 
 be at a stand. 
 
 What are we to do if the government and the whole 
 community is of the same description? Burke. 
 
 GOVERNMENT, CONSTITUTION. 
 
 GOVERNMENT is here, as in the 
 former article {v. Government), the ge- 
 neric term; CONSTITUTION the 
 specific. Government implies generally 
 the act of governing or exercising au- 
 thority under any form whatever ; con- 
 stitution implies any constituted or fixed 
 form of government: we may have a 
 government without a constitution ; we 
 cannot have a constitution without a 
 government. In the first formation of 
 society government was placed in the 
 hands of individuals who exercised 
 authority according to discretion rather 
 than any positive rule or law : here then 
 was government without a constitution : 
 as time and experience proved the ne- 
 cessity of some established form, and 
 the wisdom of enlightened men disco- 
 vered the advantages and disadvantages 
 of different forms, government in every 
 country assumed a more definite shape, 
 and became the constitution of the 
 
 country ; hence then the union of go- 
 vernment and constitution. Govern- 
 ments are divided by political writers 
 into three classes, monarchical, aristo- 
 cratic, and republican : but these three 
 general forms have been adopted with 
 such variations and modifications as to 
 impart to the constitution of every 
 country something peculiar. The terra 
 constitution is now particularly applied 
 to any popular form of government, or 
 any government formed at the pleasure 
 of the people, and in a still more re- 
 stricted sense to the government of 
 England. 
 
 Free governments have committed more flagrant 
 acts of tyranny than the most perfect despotic go- 
 vernments which we have ever known. Bukke. 
 
 The physician of the state, who, not satisfied with 
 the cureof distempers, undertakes to regenerate con- 
 stitutions, ought to show uncommon powers. 
 
 Bvrke. 
 
 GRACE, FAVOR. 
 
 GRACE, in French grace, Latin 
 gratia, comes from grains kind, because 
 a grace results from pure kindness in- 
 dependently of the merit of the receiver; 
 but FAVOR is that which is granted 
 voluntarily and without hope of recom- 
 pense independently of all obligation. 
 
 Grace is never used but in regard to 
 those who have ofiended and made 
 themselves liable to punishment ; favor 
 is employed for actual good. An act of 
 grace, in the spiritual sense, is that 
 merciful influence which God exerts 
 over his most unworthy creatures from 
 the infinite goodness of his Divine na- 
 ture ; it is to his special grace that we 
 attribute every good feeling by which 
 we are prevented from committing sin : 
 the term /a2;or is employed indiscrimi- 
 nately with regard to man or his Maker; 
 those who are in power have the greatest 
 opportunity of conferring/«ro/'* ; but all 
 we receive at the hands of our Maker 
 must be acknowledged as -a, favor. 
 
 But say I could repent and could obtain. 
 
 By act oi grace, my former state, how soon 
 
 Would height recal high thoughts 1 Milton. 
 
 A bad man is wholly the creature of the world. 
 He hangs upon lis favor. Blair. 
 
 GRACE, CHARM. 
 
 GRACE is altogether corporeal ; 
 CHARM is either corporeal or mental : 
 the grace qualifies the action of the 
 body ; the charm is an inherent quality 
 in the body itself. A lady moves, dances, 
 and walks with grace ; the charms of 
 
GRACIOUS. 
 
 GRANDEUR. 
 
 447 
 
 her person are equal to those of her 
 mind. 
 
 Savage's method of life particularly qualified him 
 : conversation, of which he knew how to practise 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 for conversation, 
 all ihe graces. 
 
 Music has charms to soothe the savage breast. 
 
 CONOREVE. 
 
 GRACEFUL, COMELY, ELEGANT. 
 
 A GRACEFUL figure is rendered 
 so by the deportment of the body. A 
 COMELY figure has that in itself 
 which pleases the eye. Gracefulness 
 results from nature improved by art ; 
 comeliness is mostly the work of nature. 
 It is possible to acquire gracefulness 
 by the aid of the dancing-master, but 
 for a comely form we are indebted to 
 nature aided by circumstances. Grace 
 is a quality pleasing to the eye ; but 
 ELEGANCE, from the Latin eligo, 
 electus, select and choice, is a quality 
 of a higher nature, that inspires ad- 
 miration ; elegant is applicable, like 
 graceful, to the motion of the body, or 
 like comely to the person, and is ex- 
 tended in its meaning also to language 
 and even to dress. A person's step is 
 graceful ; his air or his movements are 
 elegant; the grace of an action lies 
 chielly in its adaptation to the occasion. 
 
 The first who approached her was a youth of 
 graceful presence and courtly air, but dressed in a 
 richer habit than had ever been seen in Arcadia. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 Isidas, the son of Phoebidas, was at this time in the 
 bloom of his youth, and very remarkable for the 
 comeliness of his person. Addison. 
 
 The natural progress of the works of men is from 
 rudeness to convenience, from convenience to ele- 
 gance, and from elegance to nicety. Johnson. 
 
 GRACIOUS, MERCIFUL, KIND. 
 
 GRACIOUS, when compared to 
 MERCIFUL, is used only in the spi- 
 ritual sense ; the latter is applicable to 
 the conduct of man as well as of the 
 Deity. Grace is exerted in doing good 
 to an object that has merited the con- 
 trary ; mercy is exerted in withholding 
 the evil which has been merited. God 
 is gracious to his creatures in aifording 
 them not only an opportunity to address 
 him, but every encouragement to lay 
 open their wants to him ; their unwor- 
 thiness and sinfulness are not made 
 impediments of access to him. God is 
 merciful to the vilest of sinners, and 
 lends an ear to the smallest breath of 
 repentance ; in the moment of executing 
 vengeance, he stops his arm at the voice 
 
 of supplication : he expects the same 
 mercy to be extended by man toward 
 his offending brother. An act of grace 
 in the largest sense, as not only inde- 
 pendent of, but opposite to, the merits 
 of the person, is properly ascribable to 
 God alone, but by analogy it has also 
 been considered as the prerogative of 
 earthly princes : thus we speak of acts 
 of grace, by which insolvent debtors are 
 released : in like manner, the grace of 
 the sovereign may be exerted in various 
 ways. 
 
 So gracious hath God been to us, that he hath 
 made those things to be our duty which naturiilly 
 tend to our felicity. Tillotson. 
 
 He thafs merciful 
 Unto the bad is cruel to the good. Randolph. 
 
 CrraciOM*, when compared with KIND, 
 differs principally as to the station of 
 the persons to whom it is applied. Gra- 
 cious is altogether confined to superiors ; 
 kind is indiscriminately employed for 
 superiors and equals: a king gives a 
 gracious reception to the nobles who are 
 presented to him ; one friend gives a 
 kind reception to another by whom he is 
 visited. Gracious is a term in peculiar 
 use at court, and among princes. Kind- 
 ness is a domestic virtue ; it is found 
 mostly among those who have not so 
 much ceremonial to dispense with. 
 
 He heard my vows, and graciously decreed 
 My grounds to be reslor'd, my former flocks to feed. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 Love that would all men just and temp'rate make. 
 Kind to themselves and others for his sake, 
 
 Walleb. 
 
 GRANDEUR, MAGNIFICENCE. 
 
 GRANDEUR, fvomgrand, in French 
 grand great, Latin grandis, low Ger- 
 man grant grand, which is the same as 
 groot great. MAGNIFICENCE, in 
 Latin magnificentia, from magnus and 
 facio, signifies making or acting on a 
 large scale. 
 
 An extensive assemblage of striking 
 qualities in the exterior constitutes the 
 common signification of these terms, of 
 which grandeur is the genus, and mag- 
 nificence the species. Magnificence 
 cannot exist without grandeur, but 
 grandeur exists without magnificence : 
 the former is distinguished from the 
 latter both in degree and in application. 
 When applied to the same objects, they 
 differ in degree ; magnificence being 
 the highest degree of grandeur. As it 
 respects the style of living, grandeur 
 is within the reach of subjects ; magni' 
 ficence is mostly confined to princes. 
 
448 
 
 GRATIFY. 
 
 There is a kind of grandeur and respect, which 
 the meanest and most insignificant part of mankind 
 endeavour to procure in the little circle of their 
 friends and acquaintance. Addison. 
 
 The wall of China is one of those eastern pieces 
 of magnificence which m.ikes a figure even in the 
 map of the world, although an account of it would 
 have been thought fabulous, were not the wall itself 
 extant. Addison. 
 
 TO GRATIFY, INDULGE, HUMOR. 
 
 To GRATIFY, make grateful or 
 pleasant (v. Acceptable), is a positive act 
 of the choice. To INDULGE, from 
 the Latin indulgeo and dulcis to sweeten 
 or make palatable, is a negative act of 
 the will, a yielding of the mind to cir- 
 cumstances. One gratifies his desires 
 or appetites ; and indulges his humors, 
 or indulges in pleasures : by the former, 
 one seeks to get the pleasure which the 
 desire promises ; by the latter, one yields 
 to the influence which the humor or 
 passion exercises. Gratifying as a 
 habit becomes a vice, and indulging as 
 a habit is a weakness. In this sense of 
 the words, gratification is mostly applied 
 to mental objects, as to gratify one's 
 curiosity ; indulgence to matters of sense 
 or partial feeling, as to indulge one's 
 palate. A person who is in search of 
 pleasure gratifies his desires as they 
 rise ; he lives for the gratification, and 
 depends upon it for his happiness. He 
 who has higher objects in view, than 
 the momentary gratification, will be 
 careful not to indulge himself too much 
 in such things as will wean him from 
 his purpose. 
 
 It is certainly a very important lesson to learn 
 how to enjoy ordinary things, and to be able to relish 
 your bein::, without the transport of some passion, 
 or gratijication of some appetite. Steele. 
 
 No man could have fewer avocations, whether 
 natural or artificial, for he was slave to no passion or 
 excess, and indulged no humor. Cumberland. 
 
 As occasional acts, gratify and in- 
 dulge may be both innocent. 
 
 Titles, estates, and fantastical pleasures, are more 
 ardently sought alter by most men, than the natural 
 gratijicalions oi a reasonable mind. Addison. 
 
 Still in short intervals of pleasing woe. 
 Regardful of the fiiendly dues I owe; 
 I to the glorious dead for ever dear. 
 Indulge the tribute of a grateful tear. 
 
 GRATUITY. 
 
 of others; it is an act of kindness or 
 goodnature. 
 
 Goodhumour is a state between gaiety and un- 
 concern ; the act or emanation of a mind at leisure 
 to regard the gratijication of another. Johnson. 
 
 A little more indulgence for common understand- 
 ings, and somewhat less of austerity of temper, 
 might have preserved this illustrious man to the 
 councils of his country. Bissett. 
 
 To HUMOR is mostly taken in a 
 bad sense. 
 
 A skilful manager of the rabble, with two or three 
 popular empty words, such as " right of the subject 
 and liberty of conscience," well tuned and honoured, 
 may whistle them backwards and forwards till he is 
 weary. South. 
 
 GRATUITOUS, VOLUNTARY. 
 
 GRATUITOUS is opposed to that 
 which is obligatory. VOLUNTARY 
 is opposed to that which is compulsory, 
 or involuntary. A gift is gratuitous 
 when it flows entirely from the free will 
 of the giver, independently of right : an 
 offer is voluntary which flows from the 
 free will, independently of all external 
 constraint. Gratuitous is therefore to 
 voluntary as a species to the genus. 
 What is gratuitous is voluntary, al- 
 though what is voluntary is not always 
 gratuitous. The gratuitous is pi operly 
 the voluntary in regard to the disposal 
 of one's property : and the voluntary is 
 applicable to all other actions. 
 
 The heroic band of cashierers of monarchs were 
 in haste to make a generous diffusion of the know- 
 ledge which they had thus gratuitously received. 
 
 BUKKE. 
 
 Their privileges relative to contribution were vn 
 luntarily surrendered. Bukke. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 We gratify and indulge others as 
 well as ourselves, and mostly in the 
 good sense : to gratify is for the most 
 part in return for services ; it is an act 
 of generosity : to indulge is to yield to 
 the \vishes or be lenient to the infirmities 
 
 GRATUITY, RECOMPENSE. 
 
 The distinction between these terms 
 is very similar to the above {v. Gratui- 
 tous'). They both imply a gift, and a 
 gift by way of return for some supposed 
 service ; but the gratuity is independent 
 of all expectation as well as right : the 
 recompense is founded upon some ad- 
 missible claim. Those who wish to 
 confer a favour in a delicate manner, 
 will sometimes do it under the shape of 
 a gratuity : those who overrate their 
 services, will in all probability be dis- 
 appointed in the recompense they re- 
 ceive. 
 
 If there be one or two scholars more, that will be 
 no great addition to his trouble, considering that, 
 perhaps, their parents may recompense him by their 
 gratuities. Molyneux. 
 
 What could be less than to atford him praise. 
 
 The eii»ieat recompense. MitTow 
 
GRAVE 
 
 GREAT. 
 
 449 
 
 GRA.VE, SERIOUS, SOLEMN. 
 
 GRAVE, in Latin gravis heavy, 
 denotes the weight which keeps the 
 mind or person down, and prevents 
 buoyancy; it is opposed to the hght. 
 SERIOUS, in Latin serus late or slow, 
 marks the quality of slowness or con- 
 siderateness, either in the mind, or that 
 which occupies the mind : it is opposed 
 to the jocose. 
 
 Grave expresses more than serious ; 
 it does not merely bespeak the absence 
 of mirth, but that heaviness of mind 
 which is displayed in all the movements 
 of the body ; seriousness, on the other 
 hand, bespeaks no depression, but simply 
 steadiness of action, and a refrainment 
 from all that is jocular. A man may 
 be grave in his walk, in his tone, in his 
 gesture, in his looks, and all his ex- 
 terior ; he is serious only in his general 
 air, his countenance, and demeanor. 
 Gravity is produced by some external 
 circumstance ; seriousness springs from 
 the operation of the mind itself, or from 
 circumstances. Misfortunes or age will 
 produce gravity : seriousness is the 
 fruit of retiection. Gravity is, in the 
 proper sense, confined to the person, as 
 a characteristic of his temper ; serious, 
 on the other hand, is a characteristic 
 either of persons or things : hence we 
 should speak of a grave assembly, nut 
 a *mo«* assembly, of old men; grave 
 senators, not serious senators; of a 
 grave speaker, not a serious speaker : 
 but a serious, not a grave sermon ; a 
 serious, not a grave writer ; but grave 
 is sometimes extended to things in the 
 sense of weighty, as when we speak of 
 grave matters of deliberation, a grave 
 objection, sentiment. Gravity is pecu- 
 liarly ascribed to a judge, from the 
 double cause, that much depends upon 
 his deportment, in which there ought to 
 be gravity, and that the weighty con- 
 cerns which press on his mind are most 
 apt to produce gravity : on the other 
 hand, both gravity and seriousness may 
 be applied to the preacher ; the former 
 only as it respects the manner of deli- 
 very ; the latter as it respects especially 
 the matter of his discourse : the person 
 may be grave or serious ; the discourse 
 only is serious. 
 
 If tlien some grave and pious man appear, 
 Tliey hush their noise, and lend a listening ear. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Inoiu velirements every thing (.'isposes ns to be 
 teriom. Addison. 
 
 SOLEMN expresses more than either 
 gi-ave or serious, from the Latin solennis 
 yearly ; as applied to the stated religiou.s 
 lestivals of the Romans, it has acquired 
 the collateral meaning of rehgious gra- 
 vity : like se?ious, it is employed not 
 so much to characterize either the per- 
 son or the thing: a judge pronounces 
 the solemn sentence of condemnation in 
 a solemn manner; a preacher delivers 
 many solemn warnings to his hearers. 
 Gravity may be the effect of corporeal 
 habit, and seriousness of mental habit . 
 but solemnity is something occasional 
 and extraordinary. Some children dis- 
 cover a remarkable gravity as soon as 
 they begin to observe; a regular atten- 
 tion to religious worship will induce a 
 habit of seriousness ; the admonitions 
 of a parent on his death-bed will have 
 peculiar solemnity. 
 
 In most of our long words which are derived from 
 the Latin, we contract the length of the syllables, 
 that gives them a. grave and sotuinn air in their own 
 language, Addison. 
 
 GRAVE, TOMB, SEPULCHRE. 
 
 All these terms denote the place 
 where bodies are depo.sited. GRAVE, 
 from the German graben, &o., has a 
 reference to the hollow made in the 
 earth. TOMB, from tumulus and tu- 
 meo to swell, has a reference to the rising 
 that is made above it. SEPULCHRE, 
 from sepelio to bury, has a reference to 
 the use for which it is employed. From 
 this explanation it is evident that these 
 terras have a certain propriety of appli- 
 cation : " to sink into the grave " is an 
 expression that carries the thoughts 
 where the body must rest in death, con- 
 sequently to death itself: " to inscribe 
 on the tomb, or to encircle the tomb 
 with flowers," carries our thoughts to 
 the external of that place in which the 
 body is interred. To inter in a sepul- 
 chre, or to visit or enter a sepulchre, 
 reminds us of a place in which bodies 
 are deposited, or by a figure, where any 
 thing may be buried. 
 
 The path of glory leads but to the grave. Gray. 
 
 Nor you, ye proud, impute to these the fault, 
 
 If mem'ry o'er their tombs no trophies raise. Gra y. 
 
 The Lay itself is either lost or buried, perhaps for 
 ever, in one of those sepulchres of MSS. which by 
 courtesy are called libraries. Tyrrwhitt. 
 
 GREAT, LARGE, BIG. 
 
 GREAT, in Saxon great, Dutch and 
 low Gerrnam grout, comes from grow, 
 as the Latin crassus thick, from cresro 
 2 G 
 
450 
 
 GREAT. 
 
 GRIEVANCE. 
 
 to grow is applied to all kinds of dimen- 
 sions in which things can grow or in- 
 crease. LARGE, in Latin largus wide, 
 is probably derived from the Greek Xa 
 and pstiv to flow plentifully ; for largior 
 signifies to give freely, and large has 
 in English a similar sense : it is pro- 
 perly applied to space, extent, and quan- 
 tity. BIG, from the German bauch 
 belly, and the English bulk, denotes 
 great as to expansion or capacity. A 
 house, a room, a heap, a pile, an army, 
 &c. is great or large ; an animal or a 
 mountain is great or big : a road, a city, 
 a street, and the like, is termed rather 
 great than large. 
 
 At one's first entrance into the Pantheon at 
 
 Rome, how the imagination is tilled with something 
 
 reat and amazing ; and at the same time how little 
 
 1 proportion one is affected with the inside of a 
 Gothic cathedral, although it be fire times larger 
 
 than the other. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 We are not a little pleased to find every green 
 /eaf swarm with millions of animals, that at their 
 largest growth are not visible to the naked eye. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 An animal no bigger than a mite cannot appear 
 perfect to the eye, because the sight takes it in at 
 once. Addison. 
 
 Great is used generally in the im- 
 proper sense ; la7'ge and big are used 
 only occasionally : a noise, a distance, 
 a multitude, a number, a power, and 
 the like, is termed great, but not large : 
 we may, however, speak of a large por- 
 tion, a laige share, a la?'ge quantity ; 
 or of a mind big with conception, or of 
 an event big with the fate of nations. 
 
 Among all the figures of architecture, there are 
 none that have a greater air than the concave and 
 the convex. Addison. 
 
 Sure he that made us with such large discourse, 
 
 Looking before and alter, gave us not 
 
 That capability and godlike reason. 
 
 To rust in us unus'd. Sbakspeau£. 
 
 Amazing clouds on clouds continual heap'd. 
 Or whirl d tempestuous by the gusty wind, 
 Or silent borne along heavy and slow. 
 With the bij stores of streaming oceans charg'd. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 GREAT, GRAND, SUBLIME. 
 
 These terms are synonymous only in 
 their moral application. GREAT simply 
 designates extent; GRAND includes 
 likewise the idea of excellence and su- 
 periority. A great undertaking cha- 
 racterizes only the extent of the under- 
 taking ; a grand undertaking bespeaks 
 its superior excellence : great objects are 
 seen with facility ; grand objects are 
 viewed with admiration. It is a. great 
 point to make a person sensible of his 
 faults ; it should be the grand aim of 
 
 all to aspire after moral and religious 
 improvement. 
 
 Grarid and SUBLIME are both 
 superior to great; but the former 
 marks the dimension of greatness ; the 
 latter, from the Latin sublimis, desig- 
 nates that of height. A scene may be 
 either grand or sublime : it is grand 
 as it fills the imagination with its im- 
 mensity ; it is sublime as it elevates the 
 imagination beyond the surrounding 
 and less important objects. There is 
 something grand in the sight of a vast 
 army moving forward, as it were by one 
 impulse ; there is something peculiarly 
 sublime in the sight of huge mountains 
 and craggy cliffs of ice, shaped into va- 
 rious fantastic forms. Grand may be 
 said either of the works of art or nature ; 
 sublime is peculiarly applicable to the 
 works of nature. The Egyptian pyra- 
 mids and the ocean are both grand 
 objects ; a tempestuous ocean is a sub- 
 lime ohiect. Grandis sometimes applied 
 to the mind ; sublime is applied both to 
 the thoughts and the expressions. 
 
 • There is nothing in this whole art of architecture 
 which pleases the imaginatioui but as it is great, un- 
 common or beautiful. Addison. 
 
 There is generally in nature something more grand 
 and august than what we meet with in the curiosities 
 of art. Addison. 
 
 Homer fills his readers with sublime ideas. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 GRIEVANCE, HARDSHIP. 
 
 GRIEVANCE, from the Latin 
 gravis heavy or burdensome, implies 
 that which lies heavy at heart. HARD- 
 SHIP, from the adjective hard, denotes 
 that which presses or bears violently on 
 the person. 
 
 Grievance is in general taken for 
 that which is done by another t-o grieve 
 or distress : hardship is a particular 
 kind of grievance that presses upon 
 individuals. There are national griev- 
 ances, though not national hardships. 
 An infraction of one's rights, an act of 
 violence or oppression, are grievances 
 to those who are exposed to them, 
 whether as individuals or bodies of men : 
 an unequal distribution of labour, a 
 partial indulgence of one to the detri- 
 ment of another, constitute the hardship, 
 A weight of taxes, levied in order to 
 support an unjust war, will be esteemed 
 a grievance : the partiality and caprice 
 of the collector in making it fall with 
 unequal weight upon particular persons 
 will be regarded as a peculia-i- hardship. 
 
GRIEVE. 
 
 GROAN. 
 
 451 
 
 Men seek a redress of their grievances 
 from some higher power than that by 
 which they are inflicted : they endure 
 their hardships until an opportunity 
 offers of getting them removed. 
 
 It is better private men should have some injus- 
 tice done them, than a public grievance should not 
 be redressed. This is usually pleaded in defence 
 of all those hardships which fall on particular pei- 
 Rons, in particular occasions which could not be fore- 
 seen when the law was made. Spectator. 
 
 TO GRIEVE, MOURN, LAMENT. 
 
 To GRIEVE {v. Affliction) is the 
 general term ; MOURN, like moan 
 and murmur, being an imitation of the 
 sound produced by pain, is a parti- 
 cular term. To grieve, in its limited 
 sense, is an inward act ; to mourn is an 
 outward act: the grief \\e% altogether 
 in the mind ; the mourning displays 
 itself by some outward mark. A man 
 grieves for his sins ; he mourns for the 
 loss of his friends. One grieves for that 
 which immediately concerns, one's self, 
 or that which concerns others; one 
 mourns for that which concerns others • 
 one grieves over the loss of property ; 
 one mourns the fate of a deceased 
 relative. 
 
 Achates, the companion of his breast. 
 Goes grieving by his side, with equal cares oppress'd. 
 
 Drydew. 
 
 My brother's friends and daujjhterleft behind. 
 
 False to them all, to Paris only kind; 
 
 For this I miiurn, till grief or dire disease 
 
 Shall waste the form, whose crime it was to please. 
 
 I'OPE. 
 
 Grieve is the act of an individual ; 
 mourn may be the common act of many : 
 a nation mourns, though it does not 
 grieve, for a public calamity. To grieve, 
 is applicable to domestic troubles ; mourn 
 may refer to public or private ills. The 
 distractions of a state will cause many 
 to grieve for their own losses, and 
 mown the misfortunes of their country. 
 
 Who fails Xo grieve when just occasion calls, 
 Or grieves too much, deserves not to be blessed. 
 
 YoUNO. 
 
 Ye banks that oft my weary limbs have borne, 
 
 Ye murmurinif brooks, that learnt of me to mourn. 
 
 Ye birds that tune me with your plaintive lay, 
 
 Ye groves, where love once taught my steps to stray. 
 
 You, ever sweet, and ever fair, renew 
 
 Your strains melodious. Sir W. Jones. 
 
 Grieve and mourn are permanent 
 sentiments; LAMENT {v. To bewail) 
 is a transitory feeling : the former are 
 produced by substantial causes, which 
 come home to the feelings ; the latter 
 respects things of a more partial, often- 
 times of a more remote and indifferent, 
 
 nature. A real widow mourns all the 
 remainder of her days for the loss of her 
 husband ; we lament a thing to-day 
 which we may forget to-morrow. Mourn 
 and lament are both expressed by some 
 outward sign ; but the former is com- 
 posed and free from all noise ; the latter 
 displays itself either in cries or simple 
 words. In the moment of trouble, when 
 the distress of the mind is at its height, 
 it may break out into loud lamentation , 
 but commonly grieving and mourning 
 commence when lamentation ceases. 
 
 So close in pophir shades, her children gone. 
 
 The mother nightingale laments alone. Dryden. 
 
 As epithets, grievous, mournful, and 
 lamentable have a similar distinction. 
 What presses hard or unjustly on per- 
 sons, their property, connexions, and 
 circumstances, is grievous ; what touches 
 the tender feelings, and tears asunder 
 the ties of kindred and friendship, is 
 mournful; whatever excites a painful 
 sensation in our mind is lamentable. 
 Famine is a grievous calamity for a 
 nation ; the violent separation of friends 
 by death is a mournful event at all 
 times, but particularly so for those who 
 are in the prime of life and the fulness 
 of expectation ; the ignorance which 
 some persons discover even in the pre- 
 sent cultivated state of society is truly 
 lamentable. 
 
 To a moiher grievous, this 
 Orievous to high>born Laius, this disgrace 
 To l)e allied to strangers. Pottek. 
 
 Ye friendless orphans, and ye dowerless maids. 
 With eager haste your mournful mansions leave. 
 
 Sib W. Jon2s. 
 
 What dost thou mean by shaking of thy head ? 
 Why dost ihoii look so sadly on my son? 
 What means that head upon that breast of thine? 
 Why holds thine eye that lamentable rheum. 
 Like a proud river peering o'er his bounds ? 
 
 Shaksfeabe. 
 
 TO GROAN, MOAN. 
 
 GROAN and MOAN are both ono- 
 matopeias, from the sounds which they 
 express. Groan is a deep sound pro- 
 duced by hard breathing : moan is a 
 plaintive long-drawn sound produced by 
 the organs of utterance. The groan pro- 
 ceeds involuntarily as an expression of 
 severe pain, either of body or mind : the 
 moan proceeds often from the desire of 
 awakening attention or exciting com- 
 passion. Dying groans are uttered in 
 the agonies of death : the moans of a 
 wounded sufferer are scmetimes the 
 only resource he has left to make his 
 destitute case known. 
 2g2 
 
452 
 
 GROSS. 
 
 GUARANTEE. 
 
 The plain ox, whose toil. 
 Patient and ever ready, clothes the land 
 Wiih a'.l the pomp of harvest, shall he bleed. 
 And strufjii^ling gman Vieneath the cruel hands 
 E'en of the clown he feeds ? Thomson. 
 
 The fair Alexis lovd, but lov'd in vain. 
 And underneath the beechen shade, alone, 
 Thus to the woods and mountains made his moan. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 GROSS, COARSE. 
 
 GROSS derives its meaning in this 
 application from the Latin crassus thick 
 from fat, or that which is of common 
 materials. COARSE, v. Coarse. 
 
 These terms are synonymous in the 
 moral application. Grossness of habit 
 is opposed to dehcacy ; coarseness to 
 softness and refinement. A person be- 
 comes gross by an unrestrained indul- 
 gence of his sensual appetites, par- 
 ticularly in eating and drinking ; he is 
 coarse from the want of polish either as 
 to his mind or manners. A gross sen- 
 sualist approximates very nearly to the 
 brute ; he sets aside all moral considera- 
 tions ; he indulges himself in the o\)en 
 face of day in defiance of all decency : 
 a coarse person approaches nearest to 
 the savage, whose roughness of humor 
 and inclination have not been refined 
 down by habits of restraining his own 
 will, and complying u ith the will of an- 
 other. A gross expression conveys the 
 idea of that which should be kept from 
 the view of the mind, which shocks the 
 moral feeling ; a coarse expression con- 
 veys the idea of an unseemly sentiment 
 in the mind of the speaker. The repre- 
 sentations of the Deity by any sensible 
 image is gross, because it gives us a low 
 and grovelling idea of a superior being ; 
 the doing a kindness, and making the 
 receiver at the same time sensible of 
 your superiority and his dependence, in- 
 dicates great coarseness in the character 
 of the favourer, 
 
 A certain preparation is requisite for the enjoy- 
 ment of devotion in its whole extent : not only must 
 the life be relbrmed from gross enormities, but the 
 heart must have undergone that change which the 
 Gospel demands. Blair. 
 
 The refined pleasures of a pious mind are, in many 
 respects, superior to the coarse gratifications of sense. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 GROSS, TOTAL. 
 
 GROSS is connected with the word 
 great : from the idea of size which enters 
 into the original meaning of this term is 
 derived that of quantity : TOTAL, from 
 the Latin totus^ signifies literally the 
 
 whole: the gross implies that from 
 which nothing has been taken: the 
 total signifies that to which nothing 
 need be added : the gross sum includes 
 every thing without regard to what it 
 may be ; the total includes every thing 
 which one wishes to include ; we may, 
 therefore, deduct from the gross that 
 which does not immediately belong to 
 it; but the total is that which admits 
 of no deduction. The gross weight in 
 trade is applicable to any article, the 
 whole of which, good or bad, pure or 
 dross, is included in opposition to the 
 neat weight ; the total amount supposes 
 all to be included which ought to form a 
 part, in opposition to any smaller 
 amounts or subdivisions ; when em- 
 ployed in the improper sense, they pre- 
 serve the same distinction : things are 
 said to be taken or considered in the 
 gross, that is, in the large and compre- 
 hensive way, one with another ; things 
 are said to undergo a total change. 
 
 I have more than once found fault with those ge- 
 neral reflections which strike at kingdoms or com- 
 monwealths in the pross. Addison. 
 
 Nature is either collected into one total, or diffused 
 and distributed. Bacon. 
 
 TO GUARANTEE, BE SECURITY, BE 
 RESPONSIBLE, WARRANT. 
 
 GUARANTEE and WARRANT 
 
 are both derived from the Teutonic 
 w'dhren to defend or make safe and 
 binding ; SECURITY, from secure (v. 
 Certain), has the same original mean- 
 ing ; RESPONSIBLE {v. Amenable). 
 To guarantee and be security have 
 respect to what is done for others ; to be 
 responsible respects what is done by 
 one's self or others; to warrant, 
 what is done by one's self only. To 
 guarantee is applied to matters of pub- 
 lic or private interest ; to be security, to 
 private matters only. The larger go- 
 vernments frequently guarantee for the 
 performance of stipulations entered into 
 by minor powers ; one man becomes 
 security to another for the payment of 
 a sum of money by a third person. 
 Guarantee may be taken for the person 
 or thing that guarantees. 
 
 The people of England, then, are willing to trust 
 to the sympathy of regicides the guarantee of the 
 British monarchy. Bukiie. 
 
 One is security for another in pecuniary 
 concerns, but he is responsible for his 
 own conduct or that of others he bo- 
 comes a security by virtue of his con- 
 
GUARD. 
 
 GUARD. 
 
 453 
 
 tract, as one tradesman becomes security 
 foi another, he is responsible by virtue 
 of his relative office or situation ; mas- 
 ters are responsible for the conduct of 
 their servants ; a gaoler is responsible 
 for the safe custody of the prisoner; 
 every man is responsible for that which 
 i? placed under his charge. To war- 
 rant is applied to commercial transac- 
 tions : one warrants the goodness of any 
 commodity that is sold. 
 
 What :i dreadful tiling is a standing army, for the 
 conduct of the whole, or any part of which, no one 
 is responsible. Bokke 
 
 Richard Cromwell desired only security for the 
 debts he had contracted. Bornet. 
 
 The warrant serves to indemnify 
 against loss, or, in a moral sense, to 
 protect against censure, to give a sanc- 
 tion to. 
 
 No man's misUike will be able to warrant an un- 
 just surmise, much less justify a false censure. 
 
 South. 
 
 TO GUARD, DEFEND, WATCH. 
 
 GUARD is but a variation of wardj 
 which is connected with the German 
 wahren to look to. DEFEND, v. Apo- 
 logy, and to defend. WATCH and 
 WAKE are in the German, &c. wachen 
 to watch, Latin vigil watchful, vigeo to 
 flourish, and Greek ayaXXw to exult or 
 be in spirits. 
 
 To guard, in its largest sense, com- 
 prehends both watching and defending, 
 that is, both the preventing the attack 
 and the resisting it when it is made. 
 In the restricted sense, to guard is pro- 
 perly to keep off an enemy ; to defend 
 is to drive him away when he makes 
 the attack. The soldier guards the 
 palace of the king in time of peace, and 
 defends his country in time of war. 
 
 Fixe.l on defence, the Trojans are not slow 
 To guard their shore from an expected foe. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Forthwith on all sides to his aid was run. 
 By angels many and st.ong, who iutcrpos'd 
 Defence. Milton. 
 
 Watch, like guard, consists in looking 
 to the danger, but it does not neces- 
 sarily imply the use of any means to 
 prevent the danger: he who watches 
 may only give an alarm. 
 
 But in his duty prompt at every CivU 
 
 He watc/t'd and wept, he pray'd, and felt fi)r all. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 In the improper application they have 
 a similar sense : modei^iy guards lemale 
 honor ; clothing defends against the in- 
 
 clemency of the weather: a person who 
 wants to escape watches his opportunity 
 to slip out unobserved. 
 
 One of the principal charges which Stanhope had 
 received from his friends in England, was to be on 
 his guard against the intrigues of Sunderland. 
 
 CoxE. 
 
 And here th' access a gloomy grove defends. 
 
 And here th' uuuavigable lake extends. Dryden. 
 
 But see the well-plum'd hearse comes nodding on. 
 Stately and slow, and properly attended 
 By the whole sable tribe, that painful watch 
 The sick man's door, and live upon the dead. 
 
 Blaik, 
 
 GUARD, SENTINEL. 
 
 These terms are employed to desig- 
 nate those who are employed for the 
 protection of either persons or things. 
 GUARD has been explained above (v. 
 To guard); SENTINEL, in French 
 sentinelle, is properly a species oi guard, 
 namely, a military guard in the time of 
 a campaign ; any one may be set as 
 guard over property, who is empowered 
 to keep off every intruder by force ; but 
 the sentinel acts in the army as the 
 watch {v. To guard) in the police, 
 rather to observe the motions of the 
 enemy than to repel any force. 
 
 Fast as he could, he sighing quits the walls. 
 
 And thus descending, on the guards he calls. Pope 
 
 One of the sentinels who stood on the stage to 
 prevent disorder burst into tears. Steele 
 
 They are figuratively applied to other 
 objects ; the guard in this case acts on 
 ordinary occasions, the sentinel in the 
 moments of danger. 
 
 Modesty is not only an ornament but a guard to 
 virtue Addison. 
 
 Conscience is the sentinel of virtue. Johnson. 
 
 GUARD, GUARDIAN. 
 
 These words are derived from the 
 verb guard (v. To guard) ; but they 
 have acquired a distinct office. GUARD 
 IS used either in the literal or figurative 
 sense; GUARDIAN only in the im- 
 proper sense. Guard is applied either 
 to persons or things ; guardian only to 
 persons. In application to persons, the 
 guard is temporary ; the guardian is 
 fixed and permanent : the guard only 
 guards against external evils ; the 
 guardian takes upon him the office of 
 parent, counsellor, and director: when a 
 house is in danger of being attacked, a 
 person may sit up as a guard; when a 
 parent is dead, a guardian supplies his 
 place : we expect from a guard nothing 
 
454 
 
 GUESS. 
 
 GUIDE 
 
 but human assistance; but from our 
 guardian angel we may expect super- 
 natural assistance. 
 
 Him Hermes to Achilles shall convey, 
 Ouard of his life, and partner of his way. 
 
 Ye guides and guardians of our Argive race ! 
 Come all let gen'ious rage your arms employ, 
 And save Patroclus from the dogs of Troy. f 
 
 TO GUARD AGAINST, TAKE HEED. 
 
 Both these terras imply express care 
 on the part of the agent ; hut the former 
 is used with regard to external or internal 
 evils, the latter only with regard to in- 
 ternal or mental evils : in an enemy's 
 country it is essential to be particularly 
 on ones guard, for fear of a surprise; 
 in difficult matters, where we are liable to 
 err, it is of importance to TAKE HEED 
 lest we run from one extreme to another : 
 young men, on their entrance into life, 
 cannot be too much on their GUARD 
 AGAINST associating with those who 
 would lead them into expensive plea- 
 sures ; in slippery paths, whether phy- 
 sically or morally understood, it is neces- 
 sary to take heed how we go. 
 
 One would take more than ordinary care to guard 
 one's self ayamsahis particular imperfection (change- 
 ableness), because it is that which our nature very 
 strongly inclines us to. Addison. 
 
 Tukeheed of that dreadful tribunal where it will 
 not be enough to sav that I thought this or 1 heard 
 that. SotJTH. 
 
 TO GUESS, CONJECTURE, DIVINE. 
 
 GUESS, in Saxon and Low German 
 gissen, is connected with the word ghost, 
 and the German geist, &c. spirit, signi- 
 fying the action of a spirit. CONJEC- 
 TURE, r. Conjecture. DIVINE, from 
 the Latin diviims and deus a god, sig- 
 nifies to think and know as a god. 
 
 We guess that a thing actually is ; 
 we conjecture that which may be : we 
 guess that it is a certain hour ; we con- 
 jecture as to the meaning of a person's 
 actions. Guessing is opposed to the 
 certain knowledge of a thing; conjec- 
 turing is opposed to the full conviction 
 of a thing : a child guesses at that por- 
 tion of his lesson which he has not pro- 
 perly learned ; a fanciful person em- 
 ploys conjecture where he cannot draw 
 any positive conclusion. 
 
 And these discoveries make us all confess 
 
 That sublunary science is but gueas. Dk^ham. 
 
 Now hear the Grecian fraud, and from this one 
 Conjecture all the rest. Denham. 
 
 To guess and to conjecture are natural 
 
 acts of the mind : to divine, in its proper 
 sense, is a supernatural act; in this 
 sense the heathens affected to divine 
 that which was known only to an 
 Pope. Omniscient Being; and impostors in 
 our time presume to divine in matters 
 that are set above the reach of human 
 comprehension. The term is, however, 
 employed to denote a species of guess- 
 ing in different matters, as to divine 
 the meaning of a mystery. 
 
 Walking they talk'd, and fruitlessly divin'd 
 What friend the priestess by those words design'd. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 GUEST, VISITOR, OR VISITANT. 
 
 GUEST, from the northern lan- 
 guages, signifies one who is entertained ; 
 VISITOR or VISITANT is the one 
 who pays the visit. The guest is to the 
 visitor as the species to the genus: 
 every guest is a visitor, but every visitor 
 is not a guest ; {he visitor simp\y comes 
 to see the person, and enjoy social in- 
 tercourse ; but the guest also partakes 
 of hospitality : we are visitors at the 
 tea-table, at the card-table, and round 
 the fire ; we are guests at the festive 
 board. 
 
 Some great behest from heav'n 
 To us perhaps he brings, and will vouchsafe 
 This day to be unt guest. Mii/roN. 
 
 No palace with a lofty gate he wauls, 
 
 T' admit the tides of early visitant3. Dbydrn. 
 
 GUIDE, RULE. 
 
 GUIDE is to RULE as the genus to 
 the species : every rule is a guide to a 
 certain extent ; but the guide is often 
 that which exceeds the rule. The 
 guidej in the moral sense, as in the 
 proper sense, goes with us, and points 
 out the exact path ; it does not permit 
 us to err either to the right or left : the 
 rule marks out a line, beyond which W9 
 may not go ; but it leaves us to trace 
 the line, and consequently to fail either 
 on the one side or other. The Bible is 
 our best guide for moral practice ; its 
 doctrines, as interpreted in the articles 
 of the Christian church, are the bestrw/e 
 of faith. 
 
 You must first apply to religi* n as the guide of 
 life, before you can have recourse to it as the refuge 
 of sorrow. Blaik 
 
 There is something so wild, and yet so solemn, in 
 Shakspeare's speeches of his ghosts and fairies, and 
 the like imaginary persons, that we cannot forbeai 
 thinking them natural, though we have no rule by 
 which lo judge them. Addison, 
 
GUILTLESS. 
 
 GULF. 
 
 455 
 
 GUILTLESS, INNOCENT, HARMLESS. 
 
 GUILTLESS, without guilt, is more 
 than INNOCENT: innocence, from 
 noceo to hurt, extends no further than 
 the quality of not hurting by any direct 
 act ; guiltless comprehends the quahty 
 of not intending to hurt : it is possible, 
 therefore, to be innocent without being 
 guiltlesSy though not vice versa; he 
 who wishes for the death of another is 
 not guiltless, though he may be innocent 
 of the crime of murder. Guiltless seems 
 to regard a man's general condition ; 
 innocent his particular condition : no 
 man is guiltless in the sight of God, for 
 no man is exempt from the guilt of sin ; 
 but he may be innocent in the sight of 
 men, or innocent of all such intentional 
 offences as render him obnoxious to his 
 fellow-creatures. Guiltlessness was 
 that happy state of perfection which 
 men lost at the fall ; innocence is that 
 relative or comparative state of perfec- 
 tion which is attainable here on earth : 
 the highest state of innocence is an ig- 
 norance of evil. 
 
 Ah ! why should ill mankind 
 For one man's fault thus guiltless be condemn'd. 
 It guiltless f But from me what can proceed 
 But all corrupt? Milton. 
 
 When Adam sees the several changes of nature 
 about him, he appears in a disorder of mind suitable 
 to one who had forfeited both his innocence and his 
 happiness. Addison. 
 
 Guiltless is in the proper sense ap- 
 plicable only to the condition of man ; 
 and, when applied to things, it still has a 
 reference to the person: innocent is 
 equally applicable to persons or things ; 
 a person is innocent who has not com- 
 mitted any injury, or has not any direct 
 purpose to commit any injury ; or a con- 
 versation is innocent which is free from 
 what is hurtful. Innocent and HARM- 
 LESS both recommend themselves as 
 qualities negatively good ; they designate 
 a freedom either in the person or thing 
 from inj uring, and differ only in regard 
 to the nature of the injury : innocence re- 
 spects moral injury, and harmless phy- 
 sical injury : a person is innocent who is 
 free from moral impurity and wicked pur- 
 poses : he is harmless if he have not 
 the power or disposition to commit any 
 violence ; a diversion is innocent which 
 has nothing in it likely to corrupt the 
 morals ; a game is harmless which is 
 not likely to inflict any wound, or en- 
 danger the health. 
 
 But from the mountain's grassy side 
 
 A guiltless feast I brinij; 
 A scrip with fiuits and herbs supplied, 
 
 And water fi^m the spring. Goldsmith. 
 
 A man should endeavour to make the sphere of 
 his innocent pleasures as wide as possible, that he 
 may retire into them with safety. Addison. 
 
 Full on his breast the Trojan arrow fell, 
 But harmless bounded from the plated steel. 
 
 Adbison 
 
 GUISE, HABIT 
 
 GUISE and wite are both derived 
 from the northern languages, and de- 
 note the manner ; but the former is em- 
 ployed for a particular or distinguished 
 manner of dress. HABIT, from the 
 Latin habitus a habit, fashion, or form, 
 is taken for a settled or permanent 
 mode of dress. 
 
 The guise is that which is unusual, 
 and often only occasional ; the habit is 
 that which is usual amongst particular 
 classes : a person sometimes assumes 
 the guise of a peasant, in order the 
 better to conceal himself; he who de- 
 votes himself to the clerical profession 
 puts on the habit of a clergyman. 
 
 Anubis. Sphinx, 
 Idols of antique gtiise, and horned Pan, 
 Terrific monstrous shapes 1 Dykr. 
 
 For 'tis the mind that makes the body rich. 
 And as the sun breaks through the darkest cloud 
 So houour appeareth in the meanest habit. 
 
 Shaksfeare 
 
 GULF, ABYSS. 
 
 GULF, in Greek koXttoq from koCKoq 
 hollow, is applied literally in the sense 
 of a deep concave receptacle for water, 
 as the gulf of Venice. ABYSS, in 
 Greek a^v<^aoQ, compounded of a priva- 
 tive and (3v<T<Tos a bottom, signifies lite- 
 rally a bottomless pit. 
 
 One is overwhelmed in a gulf; it 
 carries with it the idea of liquidity and 
 profundity, into which one inevitably 
 sinks never to rise : one is lost in an 
 abyss ; it carries with it the idea of im- 
 mense profundity, into which he who is 
 cast never reaches a bottom, nor is able 
 to return to the top ; an insatiable vo- 
 racity is the characteristic idea in the 
 signification of this term. 
 
 A gulf is a capacious bosom, which 
 holds within itself and buries all objects 
 that suffer themselves to sink into it, 
 without allowing them the possibility of 
 escape; hell is represented as a fiery 
 gulf, into which evil spirits are plunged, 
 and remain perpetually overwhelmed : 
 a guilty mind may be said, figuratively, 
 to be plunged into a gulf of woe or 
 despair, when filled with the horrid 
 sense of its enormities. An abyss pre- 
 sents nothing but an interminable space 
 
456 
 
 HAPPINESS. 
 
 HAPPINESS. 
 
 which has neither beginning nor end ; 
 he does wisely who does not venture in, 
 or who retreats before he has plunged 
 too deep to retrace his footsteps : as the 
 ocean, in the natural sense, is a great 
 abyss ; so are metaphysics an immense 
 abysSt into which the human mind pre- 
 cipitates itself only to be bewildered. 
 
 Sin and death amain 
 Following his track, such was the will of heav'n, 
 Pav'd after him a broad and beaten way 
 Over the dark abyss, whose boiling gulf 
 Tamely endur'd a bridge of wondrous length. 
 From hell continu'd. Milton. 
 
 His broad-winf^'d vessel drinks the whelming tide. 
 Hid in the bosom of the black abyss. Thomson- 
 
 H. 
 
 TO HAPPEN, CHANCE. 
 
 To HAPPEN, that is, to fall out by 
 a hap, is to CHANCE {v. Chance, for- 
 tune), as the genus to the species ; 
 whatever chances happens, but not vice 
 ve'^sd. Happen respects all events 
 without including any colhiteral idea; 
 chance comprehends, likewise, the idea 
 of the cause and order of events : what- 
 ever comes to pass happens, whether 
 regularly in the course of things, or 
 particularly and out of the order ; what- 
 ever chances happens altogether without 
 concert, intention, and cften without re- 
 lation to any other thing. Accidents 
 happen daily which no human foresight 
 could prevent; the newspapers contain 
 an account of all that happens in the 
 course of the day or week : listeners and 
 busy-bodies are ready to catch every 
 word that chances to fall in their 
 hearing. 
 
 With equal mind wliat happens let us bear, 
 Nor joy, DOT grieve too mudi for things beyond our 
 care. Dkyden. 
 
 An idiot chancing to live within the t>ound of a 
 clock, always amused himself with counting the hour 
 of the day whenever the clock struck ; but the clock 
 being spoiled by accident, the idiot continued to count 
 the liour without the help of it. Addison. 
 
 HAPPINESS, FELICITY, BUSS, 
 BLESSEDNESS, BEATITUDE. 
 
 HAPPINESS signifies the state of 
 being hajypy. FELICITY, in Latin 
 felicitas, ixom felix happy, most pro- 
 bably comes from the Greek »jXt4' youth- 
 ful, youth being the age of purest en- 
 joyment. BLISS. BLESSEDNESS, 
 signify the state or property of being 
 
 blessed. BEATITUDE, from the Latin 
 beatus, signifies the property of being 
 happy in a superior degree. 
 
 Happiness comprehends that aggre- 
 gate of pleasurable sensations which we 
 derive from external objects ; it is the 
 ordinary term which is employed alike 
 in the colloquial or the philosophical 
 style : felicity is a higher expression, 
 comprehending inward enjoyment, or 
 an aggregate of inward pleasure, with- 
 out regard to the source whence they 
 are derived : bliss is a still higher term, 
 expressing more than either happiness 
 or felicity, both as to the degree and 
 nature of the enjoyment. Happiness 
 is the thing adapted to our present con- 
 dition, and to the nature of our being, as 
 a compound of body and soul ; it is im- 
 pure in its nature, and variable in de- 
 gree ; it is sought for by various means 
 and with great eagerness ; but it often 
 lies much more within our reach than 
 we are apt to imagine : it is not to be 
 found in the possession of great wealth, 
 of great power, of great dominions, of 
 great splendour, or the unbounded in- 
 dulgence of any one a} petite or d sire; 
 but in moderate possessions, with a 
 heart tempered by religion and virtue, 
 for the enjoyment of that which God 
 has bestowed upon us : it is, therefore, 
 not so unequally distributed as some 
 have been led to conclude. 
 
 Ah! whither now are fl;>d 
 Those dreams of greatness? those unsolid hopes 
 Oi happiness? Thom.son. 
 
 No greater /e/jc!/y can genius attain than that of 
 having' purified intellectual pleasure, separated mirth 
 from indecency, and wit from licentiousnesa. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Tlie fond soul, 
 VVrapt in gay visions of unreal bliss. 
 Still paints th' illusive form. Thomson. 
 
 Happiness admits of degrees, since 
 every individual is placed in different 
 circumstances, either of body or mind, 
 which fit him to be more or less happy. 
 Felicity is not regarded in the same 
 light ; it is that which is positive and 
 independent of all circumstances: do- 
 mestic felicity, and conjugal felicity, 
 are regarded as moral enjoyments, ab- 
 stracted from every thing which can 
 serve as an alloy. Bliss is that which 
 is purely spiritual ; it has its source in 
 the imagination, and rises above the 
 ordinary level of human enjoyments : of 
 earthly bliss little is known but in poetry ; 
 of heavenly bliss we form but an imper- 
 fect conception from the utmost stretch 
 of our powers. Blessedness is a term of 
 
HARBOR. 
 
 HARBOR. 
 
 457 
 
 spiritual import, which refers to the 
 happy condition of those who enjoy the 
 Divine favour, and are permitted to 
 have a foretaste of heavenly bliss, by 
 the exaUation of their minds above 
 earthly happiness. Beatitude denotes 
 the quahty of happiness only which is 
 most exalted ; namely, heavenly happi- 
 ness. 
 
 In the description of heaven and hell wo are 8urely 
 interested, as we are all to reside hereafter either in 
 the re<jious of honor or of bliss. Johnson. 
 
 So solid a comfort to men, under all the troubles 
 and afllictions of this world, is that firm assurance 
 which the Christian religion gives us of a future Itnp- 
 piness, as to brinij even the greatest miseries which 
 ill this life we are liable to.iu some sense, under the 
 notion of blessedness. Tili.otson. 
 
 As in the next world, so in this, the only solid 
 blessings are owing to the goodness of the iiiind, not 
 the extent of the capacity; friendship here is an 
 emanation from the same source as beatitude there. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 HAPPY, FORTUNATE. 
 
 HAPPY and FORTUNATE are 
 
 both applied to the external circum- 
 stances of a man ; but the former con- 
 veys the idea of that which is abstract- 
 edly good, the latter implies rather 
 what is aj^reeable to one's wishes. A 
 man is happy in his marriage, in his 
 children, in his connexions and the hke : 
 he \ii fortunate in his trading concerns. 
 Happy excludes the idea of chance ; 
 fortunate excludes the idea of personal 
 effort : a man is happy in the possession 
 of what he gets ; he is fortunate in 
 getting it. 
 
 O hanpy, if he knew his happy state. 
 The swain, who, free from business add debate, 
 Receives his easy focd from nature's hand, 
 And just returns of cultivated laud. Dktdkn. 
 
 Visit the gayest and mo^i fortunate on earth only 
 with sleepless nights, disorder any single organ of the 
 senses, and you shall (_will) presently see his gaiety 
 vanish. Bi^aik. 
 
 In the improper sense they bear a 
 similar analogy. A happy thought, a 
 happy expression, a happy turn, a 
 happy event, and the like, denote a 
 degree of positive excellence ; a fortu- 
 nate idea, a fortunate circumstance, a 
 fortunate event, are all relatively con- 
 sidered, with regard to the wishes and 
 views of the individual. 
 
 'Tis manifest that some particular ages have been 
 more happy than otliers in the production of great 
 men. Dryden. 
 
 Homer is \eia firrtunafe in his subject than Virgil. 
 
 Blaib. 
 
 HARBOR, HAVEN, PORT. 
 
 The idea of a resting-place for vessels 
 IS common to these terms, of which 
 
 HARBOR is general, and the two 
 others specific in their signification. 
 Harbor, from the Teutonic herbergen 
 to shelter, carries with it little more 
 than the common idea of affording a 
 resting or anchoring place. HAVEN, 
 from the Teutonic haben to have or 
 hold, conveys the idea of security. 
 PORT, from the Latin portus and po)-ia 
 a gate, conveys the idea of an inclosure. 
 A haven is a natural harbor ; a port is 
 an artificial harbor. We characterize 
 an harbor as commodious ; a haven as 
 snug and secure ; a port as safe and 
 easy of access. A commercial country 
 profits by the excellence and number of 
 its harbors ; it values itself on the secu- 
 rity of its havens, and increases the 
 number of its ports accordingly. A 
 vessel goes into a harbor only for a sea- 
 son ; it remains in a haven for a per- 
 manency ; it seeks a port as the desti- 
 nation of its voyage. Mercha.itmen 
 are perpetually going in and out of a 
 harbor; a distressed veg.^el, at a dis- 
 tance from home, seeks some haven in 
 which it may winter ; the weary mariner 
 looks to the port not as the termination 
 of his labour, but as the commencement 
 of all his enjoyments. 
 
 But here she comes 
 
 In the calm harbour of whose gentle breast 
 
 My tempest- beaten soul may safely rest. Drtdkn. 
 
 Saft! thro' the war her course the vessel stei-rs, 
 The haven gain'd, the pilot drops his fears. 
 
 Shirley. 
 
 Wiiat though our passage through this world be 
 never so stormy and tempestuous, we shall arrive at 
 BLsnteport. Tillotson. 
 
 TO HARBOR, SHELTER, LODGE. 
 
 The idea of giving a resting place is 
 common to these terms : but HARBOR 
 (v. To foster) is used mostly in a bad 
 sense : SHELTER (v. Asylum) in an 
 indefinite sense: LODGE, in French 
 loge, is connected with the German 
 lipgen to lie, in an indifferent sense. 
 One harbors that which ouyht not to 
 find room anywhere ; one shelters that 
 which cannot find security elsewhere ; 
 one lodges that which wants a resting 
 place. Thieves, traitors, conspirators, are 
 harbored by those who have an interest 
 in securing them from detection : either 
 the wicked or the unfortunate may be 
 sheltered from the evil with which they 
 are threatened : travellers are lodged as 
 occasion may require. 
 
 My lady bids me tell you that, fhough she harbori 
 you as her uncle, she s nothing allied to your dis- 
 orders, .SH>lK»PKi'RK 
 
458 
 
 HARD. 
 
 HARD. 
 
 The hen shelters her first brood of chickens with 
 all the prudence that she ever attains. Johnson. 
 
 My lord was lodged in the duke's castle. 
 
 Howell. 
 
 As the word harbor does not, in its 
 original sense, mean anything more 
 than affording a temporary entertain- 
 ment, it may be taken in a good sense 
 for an act of hospitaUty. 
 
 We owe this old house the same kind of gratitude 
 that we do to an old friend who harbours us in his de- 
 clining condition, nay even in his last extremity. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Harbor and shelter are said of things 
 in the sense of giving a harbor or 
 shelter ; lodge in the sense of being a 
 resting place : furniture Aarftor* vermin, 
 trees shelter from the rain, a ball lodges 
 in the breast ; so in the moral sense, a 
 man harbors resentment, ill-will, evil 
 thoughts, and the like; he shelters 
 himself from a charge by retorting it 
 upon his .'idversary ; or a particular 
 passion may be lodged in the breast, or 
 ideas lodged in the mind. 
 
 She harbours in her breast a furious hate 
 
 iAnd thou shalt find the dire effects too late") ; 
 fix'd on revenge, and obstinate to die. Drvden. 
 
 In vain I strove to check my growing flame. 
 
 Or sfielter passion under friendshiii's name: 
 
 You saw my heart. Trior. 
 
 They too are tempered high. 
 With hunger stung, and wild necessity. 
 Nor lodges pity in their shaggy breast. Thomson. 
 
 HARD, FIRM, SOLID. 
 
 The close adherence of the compo- 
 nent parts of a body constitutes HARD- 
 NESS. The close adherence of differ- 
 ent bodies to each other constitutes 
 FIRMNESS iv. Fixed). That is hard 
 which will not yield to a closer com- 
 pression ; that is Jirm which will not 
 yield so as to produce a separation. Ice 
 is hard, as far as it respects itself, when 
 it resists every pressure ; it is^rm, with 
 legard to the water which it covers, 
 when it is so closely bound as to resist 
 every weight without breaking. 
 
 I see you labouring through all your in'^onve- 
 niences of the rough roads, the hard saddle, the 
 trotting horse, and what not. Pope. 
 
 The loosen'd ice 
 Rustles no more; but to the sedgy bank 
 Fast grows, or gathers round the pointed stone, 
 A crystal pavement, by the breath of heaven 
 Cemented^"/ »j. Thomson. 
 
 Hard and SOLID respect the in- 
 ternal constitution of bodies, and the 
 adherence of the component parts ; but 
 hard denotes a much closer degree of 
 adheronce than solid • the hard is op- 
 
 posed to the soft ; the solid to the fluid 
 every ha9d body is by nature solid, 
 although every solid body is not hard. 
 Wood is always a solid body, but it is 
 sometimes hard, and sometimes soft . 
 water, when congealed, is a solid body, 
 and admits of different degrees of 
 hardness. 
 
 It is said by modern philosophers, that the hardest 
 bodies are so porous that if all matter were com- 
 pressed to perfect solidity it might be contained in a 
 cube of a few feet. Joh:ison. 
 
 In the improper application, hard- 
 ness is allied to insensibility ; firmness 
 to fixedness ; solidity to substantiality : 
 a hard man is not to be acted upon by 
 any tender motives; ^firm man is not 
 to be turned from his purpose ; a solid 
 man holds no purposes that are not 
 well founded. A man is hardened in 
 that which is bad, by being made in- 
 sensible to that which is good ; a man 
 is confirmed in anything good or bad, 
 by being rendered less disposed to lay 
 it aside ; his mind is consolidated by 
 acquiring fresh motives for action. 
 
 Plenty and j.-eace breed cowards ; hardness ever 
 Oi hardiness is mother. Shakspearf. 
 
 In your friendships and connections this rule is 
 particularly useful ; let \o'av firmness and vigour pre- 
 ser^e and invite attachments to you. 
 
 Chesterfield. 
 
 This subject of mineral waters would afford an 
 ocean of matter were one to compile a solid discourse 
 of it. HOWELI,. 
 
 A copious manner of expression gives strength 
 and weight to our ideas, which frequently makes 
 impressions upon the mind, as iron does upon solid 
 bodies, rather by repeated strokes than a single 
 blow. Melmoth s Letters of Pliny. 
 
 HARD, CALLOUS, HARDENED, 
 OBDURATE. 
 
 HARD is here, as in the former 
 case {v. Hard), the general term, and 
 the rest particular: hard, in its most 
 extensive physical sense, denotes the 
 property of resisting the action of ex- 
 ternal force, so as not to undergo any 
 change in its form, or separation in its 
 parts: CALLOUS is that species of 
 the hard, in application to the skin, 
 which arises from its dryness, and the 
 absence of all nervous susceptibility. 
 Hard and callous are likewise applied 
 in the moral sense : but hard denotes 
 the absence of tender feeling, or the 
 property of resisting any impression 
 which tender objects are apt to produce ; 
 callous denotes the property of not 
 yielding to the force of motives to 
 action. A hard heart cannot be moved 
 
HARD. 
 
 HARD. 
 
 459 
 
 by the sight of misery, let it be pre- 
 sented in ever so affecting a form : a 
 callous mind is not to be touched 
 by any persuasions however powerful. 
 Hard does not designate any circum- 
 stance of its existence or origin : we 
 may be hard from a variety of causes ; 
 but callousness arises from the indul- 
 gence of vices, passions, and the pursuit 
 of vicious practices. When we speak 
 of a person as hard, it simply de- 
 termines what he is : if we speak of him 
 as callous, it refers also to what he was, 
 and from what he is become so. 
 
 Su^h woes 
 Not e'en the hardest of our foes could hear, 
 Nor stem Ulysses tell without a tear. DayDtN. 
 
 By degrees the sense grows callous, and loses that 
 exquisite relish of trifles. Berkeley. 
 
 Callous, HARDENED, and OBDU- 
 RATE are all employed to designate 
 a morally depraved character ; but cal- 
 lousness belongs properly to the heart 
 and conscience ; hardened to both the 
 heart and the understanding ; obdurate 
 more particularly to the will. Callous- 
 ness is the first stage of hardness in 
 moral depravity; it may exist in the 
 infant mind, on its first tasting the 
 poisonous pleasures of vice, without being 
 acquainted with its remote conse- 
 quences. A hardened state is the 
 work of time ; it arises from a con- 
 tinued course of vice, which becomes as 
 it were habitual, and wholly unfits a 
 person for admitting of any other im- 
 pressions : obduracy is the last stage of 
 moral hardness, which supposes the 
 whole mind to be obstinately bent on 
 vice. A child discovers himself to be 
 callous, when the entreaties, threats, or 
 punishments of a parent cannot awaken 
 in him a single sentiment of contrition ; 
 a youth discovers himself to be hard- 
 ened when he begins to take a pride 
 and a pleasure in a vicious career ; a 
 man shows himself to be obdurate when 
 he betrays a settled and confirmed pur- 
 pose to pursue his abandoned course, 
 without regard to consequences. 
 
 Licentiousness had so long passed for sharpness 
 of wit and greatness of mind, that the conscience is 
 grown callous. L'Estkanoe. 
 
 His harden" d heart, nor prayers, nor threatenings 
 
 move; 
 Fate and the gods had stopp'd his ears to love. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 Round he throws his baleful eyes, 
 That witness'd huge affliction and dismay, 
 MixM with obdurate pride and steadfast hate. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 HARD, HARDY, INSENSIBLE, UN- 
 FEELING. 
 
 HARD {v. Hard) may either be ap- 
 plied to that which makes resistance to 
 external impressions, or that which 
 presses with a force upon other objects • 
 HARDY, which is only a variation of 
 hard, is applicable only in the first 
 case : thus, a person's skin may be 
 hard, wh\ph is not easily acted upon ; 
 but the person is said to be hardy who 
 can withstand the elements: on the 
 other hand, hard, when employed as an 
 active principle, is only applied to the 
 moral character ; hence the difference 
 between a hardy man who endures 
 everything, and a hard man who makes 
 others endure. 
 
 To 1)6 inaccessible, contemptuous, and hard of 
 heart, is (o revolt against our own nature. Blair. 
 
 Ocnus was next, who led his native train 
 Oi hardy warriors through the watery plain. 
 
 DHYDEtr. 
 
 INSENSIBLE and UNFEELING 
 
 are but modes of the hard; that is, 
 they designate the negative quality of 
 hardness, or its incapacity to receive 
 impression : hard, therefore, is always 
 the strongest term of the three ; and, 
 of the two others, unfeeling is stronger 
 than insensible. Hard and insensible 
 are applied physically and morally ; un- 
 feeling is employed only as a moral 
 characteristic. A horse's mouth is 
 hard when it is insensible to the action 
 of the bit ; a man's heart is hard, which 
 is insensible to the miseries of others ; 
 a man is unfeeling who does not regard 
 the feelings of others. The heart may 
 be hard by nature, or rendered so by 
 the influence of some passion ; but a 
 person is commonly wifeeling from 
 circumstances. Shylock is depicted by 
 Shakspeare as hard, from his strong 
 antipathy to the Christians : people, who 
 enjoy an uninterrupted state of good 
 health, are often unfeeling in cases of 
 sickness. As that which is hard mostly 
 hurts or pains when it comes in contact 
 with the soft, the term hard is pecu- 
 liarly applicable to superiors, or such as 
 have power to inflict pain: a creditor 
 may be hard towards a debtor. As in- 
 sensible signifies a want of sense, it 
 may be sometimes necessary : a surgeon, 
 when performing an operation, must be 
 insensible to the present pam which he 
 inflicts. As unfeeling signifies a want 
 of feeling, it is always taken for a want 
 of good feeling : where the removal of 
 
460 
 
 HARD. 
 
 HARDHEARTED. 
 
 pain is required, the surgeon shows tiim- 
 self to be iinfeel'mg who does not do 
 everything in his power to lessen the 
 p;iin of the sufferer. 
 
 B'ijone, Uie whip and bell in that hard hand 
 
 Are hateful ensigns of usurped command. Cowpeu. 
 
 It is both reproachful and criminal to have an %n- 
 sensible heart. Blair. 
 
 The fither too, a sordid man. 
 
 Who love nor pity knew. 
 Was all unfeeling as the rock 
 
 From whence his riches grew. Mallet. 
 
 HARD, DIFFICULT, ARDUOUS. 
 
 HARD is here taken in the improper 
 sense of causing trouble, and requiring 
 pains, in which sense it is a much 
 stronger term than DIFFICULT, 
 which, from the Latin difflcilis, com- 
 pounded of the privative dis and/acilis, 
 signifies merely not easy. Hard is 
 therefore positive, and difficult negative. 
 A difficult task cannot be got through 
 without exertion, but a hard task re- 
 quires great exertion. Difficult is appli- 
 cable to all trivial matters which call for 
 a more than usual portion either of labour 
 or thought ; hard is applicable to those 
 which are of the highest importance, 
 and accompanied with circumstances 
 that call for the utmost stretch of every 
 power. It is a difficult matter to get 
 admittance into some circles of society ; 
 it is a hard matter to find societies that 
 are select : it is difficult to decide be- 
 tween two fine paintings which is the 
 finest ; it is a hard matter to come at 
 any conclusion on metaphysical sub- 
 jects. A child mostly finds it difficult 
 to learn his letters : there are many 
 passages in classical writers which are 
 hard to be understood by the learned. 
 
 Antigones, with kisses, often tried 
 
 To beg this present in his beauty's pride, 
 
 When youth and love are hard to be denied. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 As Swift's years increased, his fits of giddiness 
 and deafness grew more frequent, and his deafness 
 made conversation difficult. Johnson. 
 
 ARDUOUS, from the Latin arduus 
 lofty, signifying set at a distance or out 
 of reach, expresses more than either 
 hard or difficult. What is difficult may 
 be conquered by labor and per^everance, 
 without any particular degree of talent ; 
 but what is arduous cannot be effected 
 without great mental powers and ac- 
 complishments. Wliat is difficult is so 
 in various degrees, according to circum- 
 stances ; that which is difficult to one 
 person may be less so to another ; but 
 that which is arduous is difficult in a 
 
 tiign degree, and positively difficult 
 under every circumstance. 
 
 The translation of Homer was an arduous (inder 
 takin-;, ami the translator entereil upon it witii a 
 candid confession that he was utterly iucapalile of 
 doing justice to Homer. Cumberland. 
 
 Whatever melting metals can conspire. 
 
 Or breathing bellows, or the forming fire, 
 
 Is freely yours ; your anxious fears remove, 
 
 And think no task is difficult to love. Drypen. 
 
 HARDHEARTED, CRUEL, UNMER- 
 CIFUL, MERCILESS. 
 
 HARDHEARTED signifies having 
 a hard heart, or a heart not to be moved 
 by the pains of others (v. Hard), 
 CRUEL, in Latin crudelis, from 
 crudus raw flesh, and cruor blood, that 
 is, delighting in blood like beasts or 
 prey, signifies ready to inflict pain : as 
 a temper of mind, therefore, cruel ex- 
 presses much more than hardhearted • 
 the latter denotes the want of that sen- 
 sibility towards others which ought to 
 be the property of every human heart ; 
 the former the positive inclination to 
 inflict pain, and the pleasure from so 
 doing. Hardhearted is employed as 
 an epithet of the person ; cruel as an 
 epithet to things as well as persons ; 
 as a cruel man, a ci-uel action. Hard- 
 hearted respects solely the moral af- 
 fections ; cruelty, in its proper sense, 
 respects the infliction of corporeal pains, 
 but is extended in its application to 
 whatever creates moral pains : a person 
 may be cruel too in his treatment of chil- 
 dren or brutes by beating or starving 
 them ; or he may be cruel towards those 
 who look up to him for kindness. 
 
 Single men, though they be many times more 
 charitable, on the other side, are more auel and 
 hardhearted, because their tenderness is not so ott 
 called upon. Bacon, 
 
 Relentless love the cruel mother led 
 
 The blood of her unhappy babes to shed. Dryden. 
 
 The UNMERCIFUL and MERCI- 
 LESS are both modes of characteristics 
 for the hardhearted. An unmerciful 
 man is hardhearted, inasmuch as he is 
 unwilling to extend his compassion or 
 mercy to one who is in his power; a 
 merciless man, which is more than an 
 unmerciful man, is hardhearted, mas- 
 much as he is restrained by no com- 
 punctious feelings from inflicting pain 
 on those who are in his power. Avarice 
 makes a man hardhearted even to those 
 who are bound to him by the closest 
 ties ; it makes him unmerciful to those 
 who are in his debt. There are many 
 merciless tyrants in d<^mestic life, who 
 
HARSH. 
 
 HASTEN. 
 
 461 
 
 show their disposition by their merciless 
 treatment of their poor brutes. 
 
 I saw how unmerciful you were to your eyes in 
 your last letter to me. ' Tillotson. 
 
 To crush a merciless and cruel victor. Dryden. 
 
 HARDLY, SCARCELY. 
 
 What is HARD is not common, and 
 m that respect SCARCE: hence the 
 idea of un frequency assimilates these 
 terms both in signification and applica- 
 tion. In many cases they may be used 
 indifi'erently ; but, where the idea of 
 practicability predominates, hardly 
 seems most proper ; and, where the idea 
 of frequency predominates, scarcely 
 seems preferable. One can hardly 
 judge of a person's features by a single 
 and partial glance ; we scarcely ever 
 see men lay aside their vices from a 
 thorough conviction of their enormity : 
 but it may with equal propriety be said 
 in general sentences, hardly one in a 
 thousand, or scarcely one in a thousand, 
 would form such a conclusion. 
 
 I do not expect, as long as I stay in India, to be 
 free from a l)ad digestion, the " morlius literal orum," 
 for which there is hardly any remedy but abstinence 
 from food, literary and culinary. Sib W. Jokes. 
 
 In this assembly of princes and nobles (the Con- 
 gress at the Hague), to which Europe has perhaps 
 tcarcely seen anything equal, was formed the grand 
 alliauce against Lewis. Johnson. 
 
 HARSH, ROUGH, SEVERE, RIGOROUS. 
 
 HARSH {V. Acrimony) and ROUGH 
 (v. Abriipt) borrow their moral signifi- 
 cation from the physical properties of 
 the bodies to which they belong. The 
 harsh and the rough both act painfully 
 upon the taste, but the former with 
 much more violence than the latter. 
 An excess of the sour mingled with 
 other unpleasant properties constitutes 
 harshness: an excess of astringency 
 constitutes roughness. Cheese is said 
 to be harsh when it is dry and biting : 
 roughness is the peculiar quality of the 
 damascene. From this physical dis- 
 tinction between these terms we dis- 
 cover the ground of their moral applica- 
 tion. Harshness in a person's conduct 
 acts upon the feelings, and does vio- 
 lence to the attections : roughness acts 
 only externally on the senses : we may 
 be rough in the tone of the voice, in 
 the mode of address, or in the manner 
 of handling or touching an object : but 
 we are harsh in the sentiment we con- 
 vey, and according to the persons to 
 
 whom it is conveyed : a stranger may 
 be rough when he has it in his power 
 to be so: only a friend, or one in the 
 tenderest relation, can be harsh. 
 
 No complaint is more feelingly made than that of 
 the harsh and rugged manners of persons with whom 
 we have an intercourse. Blaik. 
 
 Know, gentle youth, in Libyan lands there are 
 A people rude in peace, and rough in war. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 SEVERE, V. Austere. RIGOR- 
 OUS, from the Latin rigor and rigeo to 
 stiffen, designates unbending, inflexible. 
 These terms mark different modes of 
 treating those that are in one's power, 
 all of which are the reverse of the kind. 
 Harsh and rough are epithets of that 
 which is unamiable : they indicate the 
 harshness and roughness of the hu- 
 mour: severity and rigor are not 
 always to be condemned ; they spring 
 from principle, and are often resorted 
 to by necessity. Harshness is always 
 mingled with anger and personal feel- 
 ing: severity and rigor characterize 
 things more than the temper of persons. 
 A harsh master renders every burden 
 which he imposes doubly severe, by the 
 grating manner in which he communi- 
 cates his will: a severe master simply 
 imposes the burden in a manner to en- 
 force obedience. The one seems to in- 
 dulge himself in inflicting pain : the 
 other seems to act from a motive that is 
 independent of the pain inflicted. A 
 harsh man is therefore alwaj s severe^ 
 but with injustice: a severe man, how- 
 ever, is not always harsh. Rigor is a 
 high degree of severity. One is severe 
 in the punishment of offences: one is 
 rigorous in exacting compliance and 
 obedience. Severity is always more or 
 less necessary in tne army, or in a 
 school, for the preservation of good 
 order : rigor is essential in dealing with 
 the stubborn will and unruly passions 
 of men. 
 
 It is pride which fills the world with so much 
 harshness and severity. We are rigorous to offences, 
 as if we had never offended. Blaiu. 
 
 TO HASTEN, ACCELERATE, SPEED, 
 EXPEDITE, DISPATCH. 
 
 HASTEN, in French hdtir, and it 
 the northern languages hasten, &c., is 
 most probably connected with the Ger- 
 man heiss hot, expressing what is vivid 
 and active. ACCELERATE, from 
 celer quick, signifies literally to quicken 
 for a specific purpose. SPEED, from 
 
462 
 
 HASTEN. 
 
 HATE. 
 
 the Greek airsdri, signifies to carrj' on 
 diligently. EXPEDITE, v. Diligent. 
 DISPATCH, in French depgcher, from 
 pes a foot, signifies putting off or 
 clearing. 
 
 Quickness in movement and action 
 is the common idea of all these terms, 
 which vary in the nature of the move- 
 ment and the action. To hasten ex- 
 presses little more than the general idea 
 of quickness in moving towards a point ; 
 thus, he hastens who runs to get to the 
 end of his journey : accelerate expresses, 
 moreover, the idea of bringing some- 
 thing to a point ; thus, every mechanical 
 business is accelerated by the order and 
 distribution of its several parts. It may 
 be employed, like the word hasten, for 
 corporeal and familiar actions : a tailor 
 accelerates any particular work that he 
 has in hand by putting on additional 
 hands ; or a compositor accelerates the 
 printing of a work by doing his part 
 with correctness. The word speed in- 
 cludes not only quick but forward 
 movement. He who goes with speed 
 goes effectually forward, and comes to 
 his journey's end the soonest. This 
 idea is excluded from the term haste, 
 which may often be a planless, unsuit- 
 able quickness. Hence the proverb, 
 " The more haste, the worse speed.'' 
 
 Where witli like haste, though several ways they 
 
 run, 
 Some to undo, and some to be undone. Denhabi. 
 
 Let the aged consider well, that by every intem- 
 perate indulgence they accelerate decay. Blair. 
 
 When matters are fully resolved upon, I believe 
 then nothing is so advantageous as speed. 
 
 Howell. 
 
 Expedite and dispatch are terms of 
 higher import, in application to the 
 most serious concerns in life ; but to 
 expedite expresses a process, a bringing 
 forward towards an end : dispatch im- 
 plies a putting an end to, a making a 
 clearance. We do everything in our 
 power to expedite a business : we dis- 
 patch a great deal of business within a 
 given time. Expedition is requisite 
 for one who executes ; dispatch is most 
 important for one who determines and 
 directs. An inferior officer must pro- 
 ceed with expedition to fulfil the orders 
 or execute the purposes of his com- 
 mander; a general or minister of state 
 dispatches the concerns of planning, 
 directing, and instructing. Hence it is 
 we speak only of expediting a thing ; 
 but we may speak of dispatching a per- 
 son, as well as a thing. 
 
 The coachmuD was ordered to drive, and they 
 
 hurried with the utmost expedition to Hyde Park 
 Corner. Johnson. 
 
 And as, in races, it is not the large stride, or high 
 lift, that makes the speed; so, in business, the keep 
 ing close to the matter, and not taking of it too 
 much at once, procureth dispatch. Bacon. 
 
 TO HASTEN, HURRY. 
 
 liK^T^^,v. To hasten. HURRY, 
 in French harier, probably comes from 
 the Hebrew charrer or harrer to be 
 inflamed, or be in a hurry. 
 
 To hasten and hurry both imply to 
 move forward with quickness in any 
 matter ; but the former may proceed 
 with some design and good order, but 
 the latter always supposes perturbation 
 and irregularity. We hasten in the 
 communication of good news, when we 
 make efforts to convey it in the shortest 
 time possible ; we hurry to get to an 
 end, when we impatiently and incon- 
 siderately press forward without making 
 choice of our means. To hasten is op- 
 posed to delay or a dilatory mode of 
 proceeding ; it is frequently indispen- 
 sable to hasten in the affairs of human 
 life : to hurry is opposed to deliberate 
 and cautious proceeding : it must 
 always be prejudicial and unwise to 
 hurry; men may hasten; children 
 hurry. . 
 
 Homer, to preserve the unity of action, hastens 
 into the midst of things, as Horace has observed. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Now 'tis nought 
 But restless hurry through the busy air. 
 Beat by unnumber'd wings. Thoa^som. 
 
 As epithets, hasty and hurried are 
 both employed in the bad sense; but 
 hasty implies merely an overquickness 
 of motion which outstrips consideration ; 
 hurried implies a disorderly motion 
 which springs from a distempered state 
 of mind. Irritable people use hasty 
 expressions; they speak before they 
 think: deranged people walk with hur- 
 ried steps; they follow the blind im- 
 pulse of undirected feeling. 
 
 If you find you have a. hastiness of temper, which 
 unguardedly breaks out into indiscreet sallies, watch 
 it narrowly. Chesterfiei-d. 
 
 The mind is hurried out of itself by a crowd of 
 great and confused images. Bukke. 
 
 TO HATE, DETEST. 
 
 The alliance between these terras in 
 signification is sufficiently illustrated in 
 the articles referred to. Their difference 
 consists more in sense than application. 
 To HATE (v. Antipathy is a persona] 
 
HATEFUL. 
 
 HATRED. 
 
 463 
 
 feeling directed towards the object inde- 
 pendently of its qualities; to DETEST 
 (v. To abhor) is a feeling independent 
 of the person, and altogether dependent 
 upon the nature of the thing. What 
 one hates, one hates commonly on one's 
 own account ; what one defests, one 
 detests on account of the object : hence 
 it is that one hates, but not detests, the 
 person who has done an injury to one's 
 self; and iha.t one detests, rather than 
 hates, the person who has done injuries 
 to others. Joseph's brethren hated 
 him because he was more beloved than 
 they ; we detest a traitor to his country 
 because of the enormity of his offence. 
 
 Spleen to mankind his envious heart possass'd, 
 And much he hated all, but must the best. Popk. 
 
 Who dares think one thing, and another tell. 
 
 My heart detestx him as the gates of hell. Pope. 
 
 In this connexion, to hate is always a 
 bad passion ; to detest always laudable . 
 but, when both are applied to inanimate 
 objects, to hate is bad or good according 
 to circumstances ; lo detest always re- 
 tains its good meaning. When men 
 hate things because they interfere with 
 their indulgences, as the wicked hate 
 the light, it is a bad personal feeling, 
 as in the former case ; but, when good 
 men are said to hate that which is bad, 
 it is a laudable feeling justified by the 
 nature of the object. As this feeling is, 
 however, so closely allied to detest, it is 
 necessary further to observe that hate, 
 whether rightly or wrongly applied, 
 seeks the injury or destruction of the 
 object; but detest is confined simply to 
 the shunning of the object, or thinking 
 of it with very great pain. God hates sin, 
 and on that account punishes sinners ; 
 conscientious men detest all fraud, and 
 therefore cautiously avoid being con- 
 cerned in it. 
 
 Vain pomp and glory of the world, I hate ye. 
 
 Shakspkare, 
 
 I must be pardoned for this short tribute to the 
 memory of a man who. while living, would as much 
 detest to receive anything that wore the appearance 
 of flattery as I should be to offer it. Goldsmith. 
 
 HATEFUL, ODIOUS. 
 
 HATEFUL signifies literally full of 
 that which is apt to excite hatred. 
 ODIOUS, from the Latin odi to hate, 
 has the same sense originally. 
 
 These epithets are employed in re- 
 gard to such objects as produce strong 
 aversion in the mind ; but when em- 
 ployed, as they commonly are, upon 
 
 familiar subjects, they indicate an un- 
 becoming vehemence in the speaker. 
 Hateful is properly applied to whatever 
 violates general principles of morality : 
 lying and swearing are hateful vices : 
 odious is more commonly applied to 
 such things as affect the interests of 
 others, and bring odium upon the indi- 
 vidual ; a tax that bears particularly 
 hard and unequally is termed odious 
 or a measure of government that is op- 
 pressive is denominated odious. 
 
 Let me be deemed the hateful cause of all. 
 
 And suffer, rather than my ptople fall. Pope. 
 
 Oh I restless fate of pride. 
 That strives to learn what llea\'n resohed to hide: 
 Vain is the search, presumptuous and abhorr'd, 
 Auxious to thee, and odious to thy lord. Pope. 
 
 HATRED, ENMITY, ILL-WILL, 
 RANCOR. 
 
 These terms agree in this particular, 
 that those who are under the influence 
 of such feelings derive a pleasure from 
 the misfortune of others ; but HATRED 
 (v. Aversion) expresses more than EN- 
 MITY (v. Enemy), and this more than 
 ILL-WILL, which signifies either an 
 evil will or a willing of evil. Hatred 
 is not contented with merely wishing ill 
 to others, but derives its whole happi- 
 ness from their misery or destruction : 
 enmity, on the contrary, is limited in 
 its operations to particular circum- 
 stances : hatred, on the other hand, is 
 frequently confined to the feeling of the 
 individual ; but enmity consists as much 
 in the action as the feeling. He 
 who is possessed with hatred is happy 
 when the object of his passion is mise- 
 rable, and is miserable when he is 
 happy ; but the hater is not always in- 
 strumental in causing his misery or 
 destroying his happiness : he who is in- 
 flamed witli enmity is more active in 
 disturbing the peace of his enemy ; but 
 oftener displays his temper in trifling 
 than in important matters. Ill-will, as 
 the word denotes, lies only in the mind, 
 and is so indefinite in its signification 
 that it admits of every conceivable de- 
 gree. When the will is evilly directed 
 towards another in ever so small a de- 
 gree it constitutes ill-will. RANCOR 
 is in Latin rancor, from ranceo to grow 
 stale, signifying staleness, a species of 
 bitter deep-rooted enmity. 
 
 Phoenician Dido rules the growing state. 
 Who tied from Tyre to shun her brother's hate. 
 
 Dryden, 
 
464 
 
 HAUGHTINESS. 
 
 HAUGHTY. 
 
 That space the evil one abstracted stood 
 From his own evil, and tor the time remain'd 
 Stupidly good, oitnmity disaim d. Milton. 
 
 For your servants, neither use them so familiarly as 
 to lose'your reverence at their hands, nor so disdain- 
 fully as to purchase yoursalf their Ul-wiLl. 
 
 Wentwoeth. 
 
 Oh lasting rancor I oh insatiate hate. 
 
 To Pliryyia's monarch, and the Phrygian sUle 
 
 Pope. 
 
 TO HAVE, POSSESS. 
 
 HAVE, in Danish haver, Swedish 
 hafna, Saxon, &c. haebben, Latin habeo, 
 comes from the Hebrew caph the hollow 
 of the hand, i. e. being in the hand, 
 which is Uterally having. POSSESS, 
 in lu2Xmpossessus, participle of possideo 
 compounded of pos or potis and sedeo, 
 signifies to have the power of resting 
 upon or keeping. 
 
 Have is the general, possess is the 
 particular term : have designates no 
 circumstance of the action ; possess ex- 
 presses a particular species of having. 
 To have is sometimes to have in ones 
 hand or within one's reach; but to 
 possess is to have as one's own : a clerk 
 has the money which he has fetched for 
 his employer; the latter possesses the 
 money, which he has the power of turn- 
 ing to his use. To have is sometimes 
 to have the right to, to belong ; to pos- 
 sess is to have by one and at one's 
 command: a debtor has the property 
 which he has surrendered to his cre- 
 ditor ; but he cannot be said to possess 
 it, because he has it not within his 
 reach and at his disposal : we are not 
 necessarily masters of that which we 
 have ; although we always are of that 
 which we possess : to have is sometimes 
 >nly temporary; to possess is mostly 
 permanent : we have money which we 
 are perpetually disposing of: we possess 
 lands which we keep for a permanency: 
 a person has the good graces of those 
 whom he pleases ; he possesses the con- 
 fidence of those who put everything in 
 his power. 
 
 That I sjient, that I had; 
 That I g.ive, that 1 have; 
 That 1 left, that I lost. 
 
 Epitaph on a. Cmakitable Man. 
 
 The various objects that compose the W(jrld were 
 bv nature lormed to delight our senses ; and, as it is 
 tliis alone that makes tlu-m desirable to an uncor- 
 rupted taste, a man may he said naturally to possess 
 them when he possesseth those enjoyments which 
 they are fitted by nature to yield. Berkeley. 
 
 HAUGHTINESS, DISDAIN, ARRO- 
 GANCE. 
 HAUGHTINESS denotes the ab- 
 stract quahty of haughty, which, con- 
 
 tracted from high-hearty, in Dutch and 
 low German hoogharty, signifies lite- 
 rally high-spirited. DISDAIN, v. To 
 contemn. ARROGANCE, v. Arro- 
 gance. 
 
 Haughtiness is founded on the high 
 opinion we entertain of ourselves ; dis- 
 dain, on the low opinion we have of 
 others ; arrogance is the result of both, 
 but, if anything, more of the former 
 than the latter. Haughtiness and dis- 
 dain are properly sentiments of the 
 mind, and arrogance a mode of acting 
 resulting from a state of mind: there 
 may therefore be haughtiness and dis- 
 dain which have not betrayed themselves 
 by any visible action ; but arrogance is 
 always accompanied with its correspond- 
 ing action : the haughty man is known 
 by the air of superiority which he 
 assumes; the disdainful man by the 
 contempt which he shows to others ; the 
 arrogant man by his lofty pretensions. 
 Haughtiness and arrogance are both 
 vicious ; they are built upon a false idea 
 of ourselves ; but disdain may be justi- 
 fiable when provoked by what is infa- 
 mous : a lady must treat with disdain 
 the person who insults her honour. 
 
 The same haughtiness that prompts the act of in- 
 justice will more strongly incite its justitication. 
 
 JoHN.sON. 
 
 Didst thou not think such vengeance must await 
 
 The wretch that, with his crimes all fresh about him. 
 
 Rushes, irreverent, unprepar'd, uncall'd. 
 
 Into his Maker's presence, tlirowing back 
 
 With insolent disdain his choicest gift ? Porteus. 
 
 Turbulent, discontented men of quality, in pro- 
 portion as they are puffed up with personal pride 
 and arrogance, generally despise their own order. 
 
 liURKE. 
 
 HAUGHTY, HIGH^ HIGHMINDED. 
 
 HAUGHTY, V. Haughtiness, and 
 HIGH, derived from the same source 
 as haughty, characterize both the ex- 
 ternal behaviour and the internal sen- 
 timent; HIGHMINDED marks the 
 sentiment only, or the state of the mind. 
 With regard to the outward behaviour, 
 haughty is a stronger term than high; 
 a haughty carriage bespeaks not only a 
 high opinion of one's self, but a strong 
 mixture of contempt for others : a high 
 carriage denotes simply a high opinion 
 of ones self: haughtiness is therefore 
 always offensive, as it is burdensome 
 to others ; but height may sometimes 
 be laudable, inasmuch as it is justice to 
 one's self: one can never give a com- 
 mand in a haughty tone without making 
 others feel their inferiority in a oainfvU 
 
HAZARD. 
 
 HEALTHY. 
 
 465 
 
 degree ; we may sometimes assume a 
 high tone in order to shelter ourselves 
 from insult. 
 
 lie deserved and earned dislike by his haughty 
 deportment. Bissett, 
 
 Master Endymion Porter brought lately my Lord 
 of Bristol a dispatch from England of a high nature, 
 wherein this earl is commanded to represent unto 
 this king how mucli his Majesty of Great liritain 
 hath hiboured to merit well of the crown. Howell. 
 
 With regard to the sentiment of the 
 mind, haughty, whether it shows itself 
 in the outward behaviour, or rests in the 
 mind, is always bad ; height as an ha- 
 bitual temper, and still more highmind- 
 edness, which more strongly marks the 
 personal quality, are expressly incon- 
 sistent with Christian humihty ; but a 
 man may with reason be too high or 
 too highminded to condescend to a 
 mean action. 
 
 I.et gifts be to the mighty queen de&ign'd. 
 And mollify with pray'rs her haughty mind. 
 
 Drydek. 
 
 Who knows whether indignation may not succeed 
 to terror, and the revival ot a high sentiment, spurn- 
 ing away the illusion of safety purchastyl at the ex- 
 Senco of glory, may not drive us to a generous 
 espair. Burke. 
 
 Tlie wise will determine from the gravity of the 
 case ; tlie irritable, from sensibility to oppression ; 
 the highminded, from disdain and indignation at 
 abusive power in unwortliy hands. Burke. 
 
 TO HAZARD, RISK, VENTURE. 
 
 All these terms denote actions per- 
 formed under an uncertainty of the 
 event: but HAZARD (v. Chance) 
 bespeaks a want of design and choice 
 on the part of the agent ; to RISK 
 {v. Danger) implies a choice of alterna- 
 tives ; to VENTURE, which is the 
 same as adventure {v. Event), signifies 
 a calculation and balance of probabili- 
 ties : one hazards and risks under the 
 fear of an evil ; one ventures with the 
 hope of a good. He who hazards an 
 opinion or an assertion does it from 
 presumptuous feelings and upon slight 
 grounds ; chances are rather against 
 him than for him that it may prove 
 erroneous • he who risks a battle does 
 it often from necessity ; he chooses the 
 least of two evils ; although the event is 
 dubious, yet he fears less from a failure 
 than from inaction : he who ventures 
 on a mercantile speculation does it from 
 a love of gain ; he flatters himself with 
 a favourable event, and acquires bold- 
 ness from the prospect. There are but 
 very few circumstances to justify us in 
 hazarding ; there may be several occa- 
 sions which render it necessary to risk, 
 
 and very many cases in whicli it may be 
 advantageous to venture. 
 
 Tliey list with women each degen'rate name 
 Who dares not hazard life for future fame. 
 
 Drydkx, 
 
 If the adventiu-er risjues honour, he risques more 
 than the knight. Hawkeswoutu. 
 
 Socrates, in his discourse before hisdeatli, says.he 
 did not know whether his soul (shall) would remain 
 after death, but he thought so, and had such hopes 
 of it tliat lie was very willing to venture his life 
 upon these hopes. Tii-lotson. 
 
 HEALTHY, WHOLESOME, SALU- 
 BRIOUS, SALUTARY. 
 
 HEALTHY signifies not only hav- 
 ing health, but also causing health. 
 WHOLESOME, like the German 
 heilsam, signifies making whole, keep- 
 ing whole or sound. SALUBRIOUS 
 and SALUTARY, from the Latin 
 salus safety or health, signify likewise 
 contributive to health or good in ge- 
 neral. 
 
 These epithets are all applicable to 
 such objects as have a kindly influence 
 on the bodily constitution : healthy is 
 the most general and indefinite ; it is 
 applied to exercise, to air, situation, 
 climate, and most other things, but 
 food, for which wholesome is commonly 
 substituted; the life of a farmer is 
 reckoned the most healthy; and the 
 simplest diet is the most wholesome. 
 Healthy and wholesome are rather ne- 
 gative in their sense ; salubrious and 
 salutary are positive : that is healthy 
 and wholesome which does no injury to 
 the health; that is salubrious which 
 serves to improve the health ; and that 
 is salutary which serves to remove a 
 disorder : climates are healthy or un- 
 healthy, according to the constitution of 
 the person ; water is a wholesome be- 
 verage for those who are not dropsical ; 
 bread is a wholesome diet for man ; the 
 air and climate of southern France has 
 been long famed for its salubrity, and 
 has. induced many invalids to repair 
 thither for the benefit of their health ; 
 the effects have not been equally salu- 
 tary in all cases. 
 
 You are relaxing yourself with the healthy and 
 manly exercise of the field. Sir W. Jones. 
 
 Here laid his scrip with wholesome \\axiAs fdl'd; 
 There, listening every noise. Ids watchful dog. 
 
 TnoMsoy. 
 
 If that fountain be once poisoned, you can never 
 cx.pect that salubrious streams will flow from it. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 Wholesome and salutary have like- 
 wise an extended and moral application j 
 2n 
 
466 
 
 HEAP. 
 
 HEARTY. 
 
 healthy and salubrious are employed 
 only in the proper sense : wholesome in 
 this case seems to convey the idea of 
 making whole again what has been un- 
 sound ; but salutary retains the idea of 
 improving the condition of those who 
 stand in need of improvement : correc- 
 tion is wholesome which serves the 
 purpose of amendment without doing 
 any injury to the body ; instruction or 
 admonition is salutary when it serves 
 the purpose of strengthening good prin- 
 ciples and awakening a sense of guilt 
 or impropriety : laws and punishments 
 ai-e wholesome to the body politic, as 
 diet is to the physical body ; restrictions 
 are salutary in checking irregularities. 
 
 False decorations, fucuses, aud pigments, deserve 
 the imperfections that constantly attend them, being 
 neither commodious in application, nor wholesome 
 in their use. Bacon. 
 
 A sense of the Divine presence exerts this salutary 
 influence of promoting temperance and restraining 
 the disorders incident to a prosperous state. Blair. 
 
 TO HEAP, PILE, ACCUMULATE, 
 
 AMASS. 
 
 To HEAP signifies to form into a 
 heap. To PILE is to form into a pile, 
 which, being a variation of pole, signifies 
 a high-raised heap. To ACCUMU- 
 LATE, from the Latin cumulus a heap, 
 signifies to put heap upon heap. To 
 AMASS is literally to form into a mass. 
 
 To heap is an indefinite action; it 
 may be performed with or without order : 
 to pile is a definite action done with 
 design and order; thus we heap stones, 
 or pile wood : to heap may be to make 
 into large or small heaps: to pile is 
 always to make something considerable : 
 children may heap sticks together : men 
 pile loads of wood together. 
 
 Within the circles arms and tripods lie. 
 
 Ingots of gold arid silver heap'd on high. Dryden. 
 
 This would I celebrate with annual games. 
 
 With gifts on altars piVd, and holy flames. Dryden. 
 
 To pile is used always, to heap mostly 
 in the physical, accumulate and amass 
 in the physical or moral acceptation. 
 To accumulate is properly to bring or 
 add heap to heap, which is a gradual 
 and unfinished act ; to amass is to form 
 into a mass, which is a single complete 
 act : a man may accumulate guineas or 
 any thing else in small quantities, but 
 he properly amasses wealth, and in a 
 figurative sense he amasses knowledge. 
 To accumulate and to amass are not 
 always the acts of conscious agents: 
 things may accumulate or amass water 
 
 or snow accumulates by the contmual 
 accession of fresh quantities ; ice amasses 
 in rivers until they are frozen over: so 
 in the moral acceptation, evils, abuses, 
 and the like, accumulate : corruption 
 amasses. 
 
 These odes are marked by glittering accumulations 
 of ungraceful ornaments. Johnson. 
 
 Misers are generally characterized as men without 
 honour or witliout humanity, who live only to accu- 
 mulate. Goldsmith. 
 
 Sir Francis Bacon, by an extraordinary fovce of 
 nature, compass of thought, and indefatigable study, 
 has amassed to himself such stores of knowledge as 
 we cannot look upon without amazement. Hughes. 
 
 TO HEAR, HEARKEN, OVERHEAR. 
 
 To HEAR is properly the act of the 
 ear; it is sometimes totally abstracted 
 from the mind, when we hear and do 
 not understand : to HEARKEN is an 
 act of the ear and the mind in conjunc- 
 tion ; it implies an effort to hear, a 
 tendency of the ear : to OVERHEAR 
 is to hear clandestinely, or unknown to 
 the person who is heard, whether de- 
 signedly or not. We hear sounds ; we 
 hearken for the sense ; we overhear the 
 words : a quick ear hears the smallest 
 sound ; a willing mind hearkens to what 
 is said; a prying curiosity leads to 
 overhearing. 
 
 I look'd, I listen'd, dreadful sounds I hear, 
 
 And the dire forms of hostile gods appear. Dryden. 
 
 But aged Nereus hearhens to his love. Dryden. 
 
 If he fail of that. 
 He will have other means to cut you ofl"; 
 I overheard him and his practices. Shakspeare. 
 
 HEARTY, WARM, SINCERE, COR- 
 DIAL. 
 
 HEARTY, i. e. having the heart in 
 a thing, and WARM {v. Fire) express 
 a stronger feeling than SINCERE {v. 
 Candid) ; CORDIAL, from cor the 
 heart, i. e. according to the heart, is a 
 mixture of the warm and sincere. 
 There are cases in which it may be 
 peculiarly proper to be hearty, as when 
 we are supporting the cause of religion 
 and virtue ; there are other cases in 
 which it is peculiarly proper to be warm, 
 as when our affections ought to be 
 roused in favour of our friends ; in all 
 cases we ought to be sincere, when w^e 
 express either a sentiment or a feeling ; 
 it is peculiarly happy to be on terms of 
 cordial regard with those who stand in 
 any close relation to us. The man him 
 self should be hearty • his heart should 
 
HEAVY 
 
 HEAVY. 
 
 467 
 
 be warm ; professions should be sin- 
 cere ; a reception cordial. 
 
 Yet should some neighbour feel a pain 
 
 Just in the part where I complain, 
 
 Hdw many a message would he send ! 
 
 What hearty prayers that 1 should mend! Swift. 
 
 Youth is the season of warm and generous emo- 
 tions. Blaib. 
 
 We meet at last in one sincere desire ; 
 
 His wish and mine both prompt me to retire. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 With a gratitude the most cordial, a good man 
 looks up to that Almighty Benefactor, who aims at 
 no end but the happiness of those whom he blesses. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 TO HEAVE, SWELL. 
 
 HEAVE is used either transitively 
 or intransitively, as a reflective or a 
 neuter verb ; SWELL is used only as 
 a neuter verb. Heave implies raising, 
 and swell implies distension : they differ 
 therefore very widely in sense, but they 
 sometimes agree in application. The 
 bosom is said both to heave and to swell ; 
 because it happens that the bosom 
 swells by heaving ; the waves are like- 
 wise said to heave themselves or to swells 
 in which there is a similar correspond- 
 ence between the actions : otherwise 
 most things which heave do not swell, 
 and those which swell Jo not heave. 
 
 He heaves for breath, he staggers to and fro. 
 And clouds of issuing smoke his nostrils loudly blow. 
 
 Dbydin. 
 
 Mean time the mountain billows, to the clouds 
 In dreadful tumult swelTd surge above surge. 
 
 Thomsok. 
 
 HEAVY, DULL, DROWSY. 
 
 HEAVY is allied to both DULL and 
 DROWSY, but the latter have no close 
 connexion with each other. 
 
 Heavy and dull are employed as epi- 
 thets both for persons and things ; heavy 
 characterizes the corporeal state of a 
 person ; dull qualifies the spirits or the 
 understanding of the subject. A person 
 has a heavy look whose temperament 
 seems composed of gross and weighty 
 materials which weigh him down and 
 impede his movements ; he has a dull 
 countenance in whom the ordinary 
 brightness and vivacity of the mind is 
 wanting. 
 
 Heavy with age, Entellus stands his ground. 
 But with his warping body wards the wound. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 O thou dull god 1 Why liest thou with the vile 
 In loathsome beds : and leav'st the kingly couch 
 A watch-case to a common larum bell ? 
 
 Shaksfeabe. 
 
 Heavy and drotvsy are both employed 
 in the sense of sleepy ; but the former 
 is only a particular state, the latter par- 
 ticular or general ; all persons may be 
 occasionally heavy or drowsy ; some 
 are habitually drowsy from disease: 
 they likewise differ in degree ; the latter 
 being much the greater of the two ; and 
 occasionally they are applied to such 
 things as produce sleepiness. 
 
 And drowsy tinklings lull the distant fold. Gray. 
 
 HEAVY, BURDENSOME, WEIGHTY, 
 PONDEROUS. 
 
 HEAVY, from heave, signifies the 
 causing to heave, or requiring to be 
 hfted up with force ; BURDENSOME 
 signifies having a iwrrfew; WEIGHTY, 
 having a weight; and PONDEROUS, 
 from the Latin pondus a weight, has 
 the same original meaning. 
 
 Heavy is the natural property of some 
 bodies; burdensome is incidental to 
 some. In the vulgar sense, things are 
 termed heavy which are found difficult 
 to lift, in distinction from those which 
 are light or easy to be lifted ; but those 
 things are burdensome which are too 
 troublesome to be carried or borne: 
 many things therefore are actually heavy 
 that are never burdensome ; and others 
 are occasionally burdensome that are 
 never heavy : that which is heavy is so 
 whether lifted or not, but that which is 
 burdensome must be burdensome to 
 some one : hard substances are mostly 
 heavy ; but to a weak person the softest 
 substance may sometimes be burden- 
 some if he is obliged to bear it: things 
 are heavy according to the difficulty 
 with which they are lifted; but they 
 are weighty according as they weigh 
 other things down. The heavy is there- 
 fore indefinite ; but the weighty is de- 
 finite, and something positively great: 
 what is heavy to one may be light to 
 another; but that which is weighty 
 exceeds the ordinary weight of other 
 things : ponderous expresses even more 
 than weighty, for it includes also the 
 idea of bulk; the ponderous therefore 
 is that which is so weighty and large 
 that it cannot easily be moved. 
 
 Though philosophy teaches that no element is 
 heavy in its own place, yet experience shows that out 
 of its own place it proves exceeding burdensome. 
 
 SoWTH, 
 
 The sable troops along the narrow tracks 
 Scarce bear the weighty burden on their backs. 
 
 Daynesr. 
 
 2h2 
 
4G8 
 
 HEIGHTEN. 
 
 HEINOUS. 
 
 The diligence of an Idler is rapid and irapetuons, 
 as ponderous bodies forced into velocity move with 
 violence proportionate to their weight. Johnsok. 
 
 HEED, CARE, ATTENTION. 
 
 HEED iv. To atte?id) applies to 
 matters of importance to one's moral 
 conduct; CARE (v. Care, solicitude) 
 to matters of minor import : a man is 
 required to take heed; a child is re- 
 quired to take care : the former exercises 
 his understanding in taking heed; the 
 latter exercises his thoughts and his 
 senses in taking care : the former looks 
 to the remote and probable consequences 
 of his actions, and endeavours to pre- 
 vent the evil that may happen; the 
 latter sees principally to the thing that 
 is immediately before him. When a 
 young man enters the world, he must 
 take heed lest he be not ensnared by his 
 companions into vicious practices ; in 
 a slippery path we must take cai'e that 
 we do not fall. 
 
 Next you, my servants, heed my strict commands. 
 Without the walls a ruin'd temple stands. Dryden, 
 
 I believe the hiatus should be avoided with more 
 care in poetry than in oratory. Pope. 
 
 Heed has moreover the sense of 
 thinking on what is proposed to our 
 notice, in which it agrees with AT- 
 TENTION iv. To attend) ; hence we 
 speak of giving heed and paying atten- 
 tion : but the former is applied only to 
 that which is conveyed to us by an- 
 other, in the shape of a direction, a 
 caution, or an instruction ; but the latter 
 is said of everything which we are set 
 to perform. A good child gives heed to 
 his parents when they caution him 
 against any dangerous or false step ; he 
 Days attention to the lesson which is 
 set him to learn. He who gives no heed 
 to the counsels of others is made to re- 
 pent his folly by bitter experience ; he 
 who fails in paying attention cannot 
 learn. 
 
 It is a way of calling a man a fuol, when no herd 
 is given to what lie says. L'EbTKANOe. 
 
 He perceived nothing but silence, and signs of 
 attention to what he would further say. Bacon. 
 
 TO HEIGHTEN, RAISE, AGGRA- 
 VATE. 
 
 To HEIGHTEN is to make ?iigher 
 (v. Haughty). To RAISE is to cause 
 to rise (v. To arise). To AGGRA- 
 VATE (v. To aggravate) is to make 
 heavy. Heighten refers more to the 
 result of the action of making higher ; 
 
 raise to the mode : we heighten a house 
 by raising Xhe roof; \\\\ere raising con- 
 veys the idea of setting up aloft, which 
 is not included in the word heighten. 
 On the same ground a head-dress may 
 be said to be heightened, which is made 
 higher than it was before ; and a chair 
 or a table is raised that is set upon 
 something else : but in speaking of a 
 wall, we may say, that it is either 
 heightened or raised, because the ope- 
 ration and result must in both cases be 
 the same. In the improper sense of 
 these terms they preserve a similar dis- 
 tinction : we heighten the value of a 
 thing ; we raise its price : we heighten 
 the grandeur of an object ; we raise a 
 family. 
 
 Purity and virtue heighten all the powers of frui- 
 tion. Ul.AlS. 
 
 I would have our conceptions raised by the dignily 
 of thought and sublimity of expression, rather than 
 by a train of robes or a plume offeathers. Addison. 
 
 Heighten and aggravate have con- 
 nexion with each other only in applica- 
 tion to offences : the enormity of an 
 offence is heightened, the guilt of the 
 offender is aggravated, by particular 
 circumstances. The horrors of a murder 
 are heightened by being committed in 
 the dead of the night; the guilt of the 
 perpetrator is aggravated by the addition 
 of ingratitude to murder. 
 
 The counsels of pusillanimity very rarely put off, 
 whilst they are always sure to aggravate, the evils 
 from which they would fly. Borkk. 
 
 HEINOUS, FLAGRANT, FLAGITIOUS, 
 ATROCIOUS. 
 
 HEINOUS, in French Amwewa?, Greek 
 aivog or ^nvoQ terrible. FLAGRANT, 
 in Latiny/ao-raw* burning, is a figurative 
 expression denoting excessive and vio- 
 lent in its nature. FLAGITIOUS, in 
 JjaXinflagitiosus, {voxnflagitium, signi- 
 fies peculiarly infamous. ATROCIOUS, 
 in Latin atrox cruel, from ater black, 
 signifies exceedingly black in guilt. 
 
 These epithets, which are applied to 
 crimes, seem to rise in degree. A crime 
 is heinotisvfVioh. seriously offends against 
 the laws of men ; a sin is heinous which 
 seriously offends against the will of God : 
 an offence '\% flagrant which is in direct 
 defiance of established opinions and 
 practice : it vs> flagitious if a gross vio- 
 lation of the moral law, or coupled with 
 any grossness : a crime is atrocious 
 which is attended with any aggravating 
 circumstances. Lying is a heinous sin ; 
 
HELP. 
 
 HELP. 
 
 469 
 
 gaming and drunkenness 2ive flagrant 
 breaches of the Divine law ; the murder 
 of a whole family is in the fullest sense 
 atrocious. 
 
 There are many authors who have shown wherein 
 the malignity of a lie consists, and set foith in pro- 
 per colours the heinuusness uftlie ofTeuce. Addison. 
 
 U any Jlagrant deed occur to smite a man's con- 
 science,' on this he cannot avoid resting' with anxiety 
 and terror. Blaib. 
 
 It is recorded of Sir Matthew Hale, that he for a 
 long time concealed the consecration of himself to 
 the stricter duties of religion, lest by some Jlagitious 
 action he should bring piety into disgrace. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Tlie wickedness of a loose or profane author is 
 more atrocious than that of the giddy libertine. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 TO HELP, ASSIST, AID, SUCCOUR, 
 RELIEVE. 
 
 HELP, in Saxon helpan, German 
 he/fen, Teutonic heilfeuy from heil 
 whole, is connected with the Greek 
 oK^oq happy, and o<pe\\(x) to do good to. 
 ASSIST, in Latin assisto, or ad and 
 sislo, signifies to place one's self by 
 another so as to give him our strength. 
 AIT), in Latin adjuvo, that is, the in 
 tensive syllable ad vrndjuvo, signifies to 
 profit towards a specific end. SUC- 
 COUR, in Latin surcurro to run to the 
 help of any one. RELIEVE, v. To 
 alleviate. 
 
 The idea of communicating to the 
 advantage of another in case of need is 
 common to all these terms. Help is the 
 generic term ; the rest specific : help 
 may be substituted for the others, and 
 in many cases where they would not be 
 applicable. The first three are em- 
 ployed either to produce a positive good 
 or to remove an evil; the two latter 
 only to remove an evil. We heln a 
 p.erson to prosecute his work, or help 
 him out of a difficulty ; we assist in 
 order to forward a scheme, or we assist 
 a person in the time of his embarrass- 
 ment ; we aid a good cause, or we aid 
 a person to make his escape ; we succour 
 a person who is in danger ; we relieve 
 him in time of distress. To help and 
 assist respect personal service, the 
 former by corporeal, the latter by cor- 
 poreal or mental labour : one servant 
 helps another by taking a part in his 
 employment ; one author assists another 
 in the composition of his work. We 
 help up a person's load ; we assist him 
 to rise when he has fallen : we speak of 
 an helper or a helpmate in mechanical 
 employments, of an assistant to a pro- 
 fessional man. 
 
 Their strength united best may help to bear. Pope. 
 
 'Tis the first sanction nature gave to man 
 
 Each other to assist in wh;it they can. Dknham. 
 
 To assist and aid are used for services 
 directly or indirectly performed ; but the 
 former is said only of individuals, the 
 latter may be said of bodies as well as 
 individuals. One friend assists another 
 with his purse, with his counsel, his 
 interest, and the like : one person aids 
 another in carrying on a scheme ; or 
 one king, or nation, aids another with 
 armies and subsidies. We come to the 
 assistance of a person when he has met 
 with an accident; we come to his aid 
 when contending against numbers. As- 
 sistance is given, aid is sent. 
 
 She no sooner yielded to adultery, but she agreed 
 to assist in the murder of her husband. Browne. 
 
 Yo>ir private right should impious power invade. 
 The peers of Ithaca would rise in aid. Popk. 
 
 To succour is a species of immediate 
 assistance, which is given on the spur 
 of the occasion; the good Samaritan 
 went to the succour of the man who had 
 fallen among thieves • so in like manner 
 we may succour one who calls us by his 
 cries ; or we may succour the poor 
 whom we find in circumstances of 
 distress. 
 
 My father 
 Flying for succour to liis servant Banister, 
 Being distress'd, was by that wretch betray'd. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 So likewise one may succour a nation. 
 
 Patroclus on the shore. 
 Now pale and dead, shall succour Greece no more. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The word relieve has nothing in 
 common with succour, except that they 
 both express the removal of pain ; but 
 the latter does not necessarily imply any 
 mode by which this is done, and there- 
 fore excludes the idea of personal inter- 
 ference. To help is commonly an act 
 of good nature or discretion ; to relieve 
 an act of humanity or generosity. 
 
 I called out my whole family to help at saving an 
 after-growth of hay. Goldsmith. 
 
 Compassion prompts us to relieve the wants of 
 our brethren. * Blaik. 
 
 All these terms, except succour, may 
 be applied to things as well as persons : 
 we may walk by the help of a stick, read 
 with the assistance of glasses, learn a 
 task quickly by the a?fl?ofa good memory, 
 and obtain relief fxom medicine. 
 
 A man reads his prayers out of a book, as a means 
 
 to helji his understanding and direct hisexpressionsl 
 
 Stilmsgflkkt 
 
470 
 
 HERETIC. 
 
 HERETIC. 
 
 Acquaintance with method will assist one in rang- 
 ing human affairs. Watts. 
 
 "Wise, weighty counsels aid a state distress'd. Pope. 
 
 An unbeliever feels the whole pressure of a pre- 
 sent calamity, without being relieved by the memory 
 of anything that is past, or the prospect of anything 
 that is to come. Addison. 
 
 HERETIC, SCHISMATIC, SECTARIAN 
 OR SECTARY, DISSENTER, NON- 
 CONFORMIST. 
 
 A HERETIC is the maintainer of 
 heresy (v. Heterodox) ; the SCHISMA- 
 TIC is the author or promoter of schism ; 
 the SECTARIAN or SECTARY is 
 the member of a sect; the DIS- 
 SENTER is one who dissents from an 
 established religion; and the NON- 
 CONFORMIST one who does not 
 conform to an establishment. A maa 
 is a hei'etic only for matters of faith 
 and doctrine, but he is a schismatic in 
 matters of discipline and practice. The 
 heretic therefore is not always a schisma- 
 tic, nor the schismatic a heretic. Who- 
 ever holds the doctrines that are common 
 to the Roman Catholic and the reformed 
 Churches, is not a heretic in the Pro- 
 testant sense of the word ; although he 
 may in many outward formalities be a 
 schismatic. Calvinists are not heretics, 
 but many among them are schismatics ; 
 on the other hand there are many mem- 
 bers of the establishment, who hold, 
 though they do not avow, heretical no- 
 tions. 
 
 When a papist uses the word herelicks, he generally 
 means protestants ; when a protestant uses the word, 
 he generally means any person wilfully and conten- 
 tlously obstinate in fundamental errors. Watts. 
 
 The heretic is considered as such 
 with regard to the Catholic Church or 
 the whole body of Christians, holding 
 the same fundamental principles ; but the 
 schismatic and sectarian are considered 
 as such with regard to particular esta- 
 blished bodies of Christians. Schism, 
 from the Greek axCCo to split, denotes 
 an action, and the schismatic is an agent 
 who splits for himself in his own indi- 
 vidual capacity : the sectarian does not 
 expressly perform a part, he merely 
 holds a relation ; he does not divide any 
 thing himself, but belongs to that which 
 is already cut or divided. The schismatic 
 therefore takes upon himself the whole 
 moral responsibility of the schism ; but 
 the sectarian does not necessarily take 
 an active part in the measures of his 
 sect: whatever guilt attaches to schism 
 
 attaches to the schismatic; ho is a 
 voluntary agent, acting from an erro- 
 neous principle, if not an unchristian 
 temper : the sectarian is often an invo- 
 luntary agent ; he follows that to which 
 he has been incidentally attached. It 
 is possible, therefore, to be a schismatic, 
 and not a sectarian; as also to be a 
 sectarian, and not a schismatic. Those 
 professed members of the establishment 
 who aifect the title of evangelical, and 
 wish to palm upon the Church the pe- 
 culiarities of the Calvinistic doctrine, 
 and to ingraft their own modes and 
 forms into its discipline, are schismatics, 
 but not sectarians ; on the other hand, 
 those who by birth and education are 
 attached to a sect, are sectarians, but 
 not always schismatics. Consequently, 
 schismatic is a term of much greater 
 reproach than sectarian. 
 
 The schismatic and sectarian have a 
 reference to any established body of 
 Christians of any country ; but dissenter 
 is a term applicable only to the inhabit- 
 ants of Great Britain, and bearing rela- 
 tion only to the established Church of 
 England: it includes not only those 
 who have individually and personally 
 renounced the doctrines of the Church, 
 but those who are in a state of dissent 
 or difference from it. Dissenters are 
 not necessarily either schismatics or 
 sectarians, for British Roman Catholics 
 are all dissenters, although they are 
 the reverse of what is understood by 
 schismatic and sectarian : it is equally 
 clear that all schismatics and sectaria?is 
 are not dissenters, because every esta- 
 blished community of Christians, all 
 over the world, have had individuals or 
 smaller bodies of individuals setting 
 themselves up against them : the term 
 dissenter being in a great measure tech- 
 nical, it may be applied individually or 
 generally without conveying any idea 
 of reproach : the same may be said of 
 nonconformist, which is a more special 
 term, including only such as do not 
 conform to some established or national 
 religion : consequently, all members of 
 the Romish Church, or of the Kirk of 
 Scotland, are excluded from the number 
 of nonconformists ; whilst on the other 
 hand, all British-born subjects not ad- 
 hering to these two forms, and at the 
 same time renouncing the established 
 form of their country, are of this 
 number, among whom may be reckoned 
 Independents, Presbyterians, Baptists, 
 Quakers, Methodists, and all other such 
 
HESITATE. 
 
 HIDEOUS. 
 
 471 
 
 sficts as have been formed since the 
 reformation. 
 
 The schismatica disturb the sweet peace of our 
 Church. Howell. 
 
 in the house of Sir Samuel Luke, one of Crom- 
 well's officers, Butler observed so much of the cha- 
 racter of the Sectaries that he is said to have written 
 or begun his poem at this time. Johnson. 
 
 Of the Dissenters, Swift; did not wish to infringe 
 the toleration, but he opposed their inoroachments. 
 
 JoHNSOIf. 
 
 Watts is at least one of the few poets with whom 
 youth and ignorance may be safely pleased ;^and 
 happy will that reader be, whose mind is disposed, 
 by his verses or his prose, to imitate him in all bat 
 his nonconformity. Johnson. 
 
 sounds, but not the right sounds, with- 
 out trials and efforts ; he who stutters 
 remains for some time in a state of agi- 
 tation without uttering a sound. 
 
 To look with solicitude and speak with hesitation 
 is attainable at will; but the show of wisdom is ri- 
 diculous when there is nothing to cause doubt, as 
 that of valour when there is nothing to be feared. 
 
 JoHNSOli 
 
 And yet was every faullering tongue of man. 
 Almighty Father 1 silent in thy praise, 
 Thy works themselves would raise a general voice. 
 
 Thomson 
 Lagean juice 
 Will stamm'ring tongues and stagg'ring feet produce. 
 
 DlWDEN. 
 
 TO HESITATE, FALTER, STAMMER, 
 STUTTER. 
 
 HESITATE, V. To demur. FAL- 
 TER or FAULTER seems to signify 
 to commit a fault or blunder, or it may 
 be a fi-equentative of to fall, signifying 
 to stumble. STAMMER, in the Teu- 
 tonic stammeln, comes most probably 
 from the Hebrew satem to obstruct. 
 STUTTER is but a variation of stam- 
 mer. 
 
 A defect in utterance is the idea 
 which is common in the signification of 
 all these terms : they differ either as to 
 the cause or the mode of the action. 
 With regard to the cause, a hesitation 
 results from the state of the mind, and 
 an interruption in the train of thoughts ; 
 falter arises from a perturbed state of 
 feeling; stammer and stutter arise 
 either from an incidental circumstance, 
 or more commonly from a physical 
 defect in the organs of utterance. A 
 person who is not in the habit of public 
 speaking, or of collecting his thoughts 
 into a set form, will be apt to hesitate 
 even in familiar conversation ; he who 
 first addresses a public assembly will be 
 apt io falter. Children who first begin 
 to read will stammer at hard words: 
 and one who has an impediment in his 
 speech will stutter when he attempts to 
 speak in a hurry. 
 
 With regard to the mode or degree 
 of the action, hesitate expresses less 
 XhdiXi falter ; stammer less than stutter. 
 The slightest difficulty in uttering words 
 constitutes a hesitation ; a pause or the 
 repetition o^ a word may be termed he- 
 sitating : but to falter supposes a failure 
 in the voice as well as the lips when 
 they refuse to do their office. Stam- 
 mering and stuttering are confined 
 principally to the useless moving of the 
 mouth ; he who stammers brings forth 
 
 HETERODOXY, HERESY. 
 
 HETERODOXY, from the Greek 
 trepog and do^tj^ signifies another or a 
 different doctrine. HERESY, from 
 the Greek aiptaiQ a choice, signifies an 
 opinion adopted by individual choice. 
 
 To be of a different persuasion is he- 
 terodoxy ; to have a faith of one's own 
 is heresy ; the heterodoxy characterizes 
 the opinions formed; the heresy cha- 
 racterizes the individual forming the 
 opinion: the heterodoxy exists inde- 
 pendently and for itself ; the heresy sets 
 itself up against others. As all division 
 supposes error either on one side or on 
 both, the words heterodoxy and heresy 
 are applied only to human opinions, 
 and strictly in the sense of a false opi- 
 nion, formed in distinction from that 
 which is better founded ; but the former 
 respects any opinions, important or 
 otherwise, the latter refers only to mat- 
 ters of importance : the heresy is there- 
 fore a fundamental error. There has 
 been much heterodoxy in the Christian 
 world at all times, and among these 
 have been heresies denying the plainest 
 and most serious truths which have 
 been acknowledged by the great body 
 of Christians since the Apostles. 
 
 All wrong notions in religion are ranked under the 
 general name oi heterodox. Goldino. 
 
 Heterodoxies, false doctrines, yea, and heresies, 
 may be propagated by prayer as well as preaching. 
 
 13uLr-. 
 
 HIDEOUS, GHASTLY, GRIM, 
 GRISLY. 
 
 HIDEOUS comes probably from 
 hide, signifying fit only to be hidden 
 from the view, GHASTLY signifies 
 like a ghost. GRIM is in German 
 grimm fierce. GRISLY, from grizzle, 
 signifies grizzled, or motley coloured. 
 
 An unseemly exterior is characterized 
 
472 
 
 HIGH. 
 
 HINDER. 
 
 by these terms ; but the hideous re- 
 spects natural objects, and the ghastly 
 more properly that which is superna- 
 tural or what resembles it. A mask 
 with monstrous grinning features looks 
 hideous ; a human form with a visage 
 of deathlike paleness is ghastly. The 
 g?'im is applicable only to the counte- 
 nance ; dogs or wild beasts may look 
 very gi'im : grisly refers to the whole 
 form, but particularly to the colour ; as 
 blackness or darkness has always some- 
 thing terrific in it, a grisly figure having 
 a monstrous assemblage of dark colour, 
 is particularly calculated to strike terror. 
 Hideous is applicable to objects of hear- 
 ing also, as a hideous roar ; but the rest 
 to objects of sight only. 
 
 From the broad margin to the centre grew 
 Shelves, rocks, and whirlpools, hideous to the view. 
 
 Falconer. 
 And Death 
 Grinn'd horribly a ghastly smile. Miltok. 
 
 Even hell's ^ri/n king Alcides'pow'r confess' d. Pope. 
 
 All parts resound with tumults, plaints, and fears, 
 And grisly death in sundry shapes appears. Pops. 
 
 HIGH, TALL, LOFTY. 
 
 HIGH, in German hoch, comes from 
 the Hebrew agag to be high. TALL, 
 in Welsh tal, from the Hebrew talal to 
 elevate. LOFTY is doubtless derived 
 from lift, in the sense of lifted (v. To 
 lift). 
 
 High is the term in most general use, 
 which seems likewise in the most un- 
 qualified manner to express the idea of 
 extension upwards, which is common 
 to them all. Whatever is tall and lofty 
 is high, but everything is not tall or 
 lofty which is high. Tall and lofty 
 both designate a more than ordinary 
 degree o^ height ; but tall is peculiarly 
 applicable to what shoots up or stands 
 up in a perpendicular direction : while 
 lofty is said of that which is extended 
 in breadth as well as in height; that 
 which is lifted up or raised by an accre- 
 tion of matter or an expansion in the 
 air. By this rule we say that a house 
 is high, a chimney tall, a room lofty. 
 With the high is associated no idea of 
 what is striking ; but the tall is coupled 
 with the aspiring or that which strives 
 to out-top : the Irfty is always coupled 
 with the grand, and that which com- 
 mands admiration. 
 
 Hiyh at their head he saw the chief appear. 
 
 And bold Meriou to excite their rear. Pope. 
 
 Prostrate on earth their beauteous bodies lay. 
 Like moun*,aiu firs, as tall and straight as they. 
 
 Pope, 
 
 E'en now, Okingl 'tis giv'n thee lo destroy 
 
 The lujly tow'rs of wide-extended Troy. Popr 
 
 High and lofty have a moral accepta- 
 tation, but tall is taken in the natural 
 sense only : high and lofty are applied 
 to persons or what is personal, with the 
 same difference in degree as before : a 
 lofty title or lofty pretension conveys 
 more than a high title or a high pre- 
 tension. Men of high rank should have 
 high ideas of virtue and personal dig- 
 nity, and keep themselves clear from 
 everything low and mean : a lofty am- 
 bition often soars too high to serve the 
 purpose of its possessor, whose fall is 
 the greater when he finds himself com- 
 pelled to descend. 
 
 When you are tried in scandal's court. 
 
 Stand high in honour, wealth, or wit. 
 
 All others who inferior sit 
 
 Conceive themselves in conscience bound 
 
 To join and drag you to the ground. Swift 
 
 Without thee, nothing lofty can I sing; 
 Come then, and with thyself thy genius bring. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 TO HINDER, PREVENT, IMPEDE, 
 OBSTRUCT. 
 
 HINDER, from hind or behind, sig- 
 nifies to pull or cause to be behind. 
 PREVENT, from pr^ and venio to 
 come before, signifies to hi?ider by 
 coming before, or to cross another by 
 the anticipation of his purpose. IM- 
 PEDE, from in and pedes, signifies to 
 come between a person's feet and en- 
 tangle him in his progress. OB- 
 STRUCT, from ob and struo, signifies 
 to set up something in his way, to block 
 the passage. 
 
 Hinder is the most general of these 
 terms, as it conveys little more than the 
 idea which is common to them all, 
 namely, that of keeping one from his 
 purpose. To hinder is commonly said 
 of that which is rendered impracticable 
 only for the time being, or merely de- 
 layed ; prevent is said of that which is 
 rendered altogether impracticable. A 
 person is hindered by the weather and 
 his various engagements from reaching 
 a place at the time he intended ; he 
 is prevented but not hindered by ill 
 health from going thither at all. If a 
 friend calls, he hinders me from finish- 
 ing the letter which I was writing ; if I 
 wish to prevent my son from reading 
 any book I keep it out of his way. To 
 hinder is an act of the moment, it sup- 
 poses no design ; prevent is a preme- 
 ditated act, deliberated upon, and 
 
HINDER. 
 
 HINT. 
 
 473 
 
 adopted for general purposes : the 
 former is applied only to the move- 
 ments of any particular individual, the 
 latter to events and circumstances. I 
 hinder a person who is running, if I 
 lay hold of his arm and make him walk : 
 it is the object of every good govern- 
 ment to prevent offences rather than to 
 punish offenders. In ordinary discourse 
 these words fall very much into one 
 another, Avhen the circumstances of the 
 case do not sufficiently define whether 
 the action in hand be altogether sus- 
 pended, or only suspended for a time ; 
 but the above explanation must make 
 it very clear that to hinder, in its proper 
 sense and application, is but to stop in 
 the progress, and prevent to stop in the 
 outset. 
 
 It is much easier to keep ourselves void of reseut- 
 menl, than to restraia it from excess when it has 
 gained admission. To use the illustration of an cx- 
 cclhtnt author, we can prevent the Ijeginnings of 
 some things, wliose progress afterwards we cannot 
 hinder. Holland. 
 
 To impede and obstruct are a species 
 of hindering which is said rather of 
 things than of persons : hinder is said 
 of both ; but hinder is commonly era- 
 ployed in regard to trifling matters, or 
 such as retard a person's proceedings in 
 the smallest degree ; impede and ob- 
 struct are acts of greater importance, or 
 produce a still greater degree of delay. 
 A person is hindered in his work, 
 although neither impeded nor obstruct- 
 ed; but the quantity of artillery and 
 baggage which is attached to an army 
 will greatly impede it in its march ; and 
 the trees which are thrown across the 
 roads will obstruct its march. Hind- 
 rances always suppose the agency of a 
 person, either of the one who hinders, 
 or the one who is hindered : but impe- 
 diments and obstructio?is may be em- 
 ployed with regard to the operations of 
 nature on inanimate objects. Cold im- 
 pedes the growth of plants ; a dam ob- 
 structs the course of water. 
 
 I am not gamesome ; I do hick some part 
 
 Of that quick spirit that is in Antliony ; 
 
 Let me not kinder, Cassius, your desires. 
 
 I'll leave you. Shakspeare. 
 
 Truth was provoked to see herself thus baffled and 
 impeded by an enemy whom she looked on with 
 contempt. Johnson. 
 
 This path you say is hid in endless night, 
 
 Tis self-conceit alone obstructs your sight. Jenyns. 
 
 TO HINDER, STOP. 
 
 HINDER (V. To hvider) refers 
 solely to the prosecution of an object : 
 
 STOP, signifying to make to stand, 
 refers simply to the cessation of motion ; 
 we may be hindered, therefore, by being 
 stopped; but we may also be hindered 
 without being expressly stopped, and 
 we may be stopped without being 
 hindered. If the stoppage do not in- 
 terfere with any other object in view, it 
 is a stoppage, but not a hindrance ; as 
 when we are stopped by a friend whilst 
 walking for pleasure : but if stopped by 
 an idler in the midst of urgent business, 
 so as not to be able to proceed accord- 
 ing to our business, this is both a stop- 
 page and a hindrance: on the other 
 hand, if we are interrupted in the 
 regular course of our proceeding, but 
 not compelled to stand still or give up 
 our business for any time, this may be 
 a hindrance, but not a stoppage : in 
 this manner, the conversation of others 
 in the midst of our business may con- 
 siderably retard its progress, and so far 
 hinder, but not expressly put a stoj^t to, 
 the whole concern. 
 
 Is it not the lieight of wisdom and goodness too, 
 to hinder the consummation of those soul-wasting 
 sins, by obliging us to withstand them in their first 
 infancy ? Sooth. 
 
 A signal omen stopped the passing host, 
 
 Their martial fury in their wonder lost. Pope. 
 
 TO HINT, SUGGEST, INTIMATE, IN- 
 SINUATE. 
 
 HINT, V. To Allude. SUGGEST, 
 V. To Allude. To INTIMATE is to 
 make one intimate, or specially ac- 
 quainted with, to communicate one's 
 most inward thoughts. INSINUATE, 
 from the Latin sinus the bosom, is to 
 introduce gently into the mind of 
 another. 
 
 All these terms denote indirect ex- 
 pressions of what passes in one's own 
 mind. We hint at a thing from fear 
 and uncertainty; we SUGGEST a 
 thing from prudence and modesty ; we 
 intimate a thing from indecision ; a 
 thing is insinuated from artifice. A 
 person who wants to get at the cer- 
 tain knowledge of any circumstance 
 hints at it frequently in the presence of 
 those who can give him the informa- 
 tion ; a man who will not offend others 
 by an assumption of superior wisdom 
 suggests his ideas on a subject, instead 
 of setting them forth with confidence ; 
 wTien a person's mind is not made up 
 on any future action, he only intimates 
 what may be done ; he who has any- 
 thing offensive to communicate to an- 
 
474 
 
 HINT. 
 
 HOLD. 
 
 other, will choose to insinuate it, rather 
 than declare it in express terms. Hints 
 are thrown out; they are frequently 
 characterised as broken : suggestions 
 are offered ; they are frequently termed 
 idle or ill- grounded: intimations are 
 given, and are either slight or broad: 
 insinuations are thrown out ; they are 
 commonly designated as slanderous, 
 malignant, and the hke. 
 
 Willing to wound, and yet afraid to strike, 
 
 Just hint a fault, and hesitate dislike. Popk, 
 
 We must suggest to the people, in what hatred 
 
 He still hath held them. Shakspeare 
 
 'Tis Heav'n itself that points out an hereafter. 
 And intimates eternity to man. Addison. 
 
 He had so subtle a way of interrogating, and, 
 under the notions of doubts, insinuating his objec- 
 tions, that he infused his own opinions into those 
 from whom he pretended to learn and receive 
 them. Clarendon. 
 
 To hint is taken either in a bad or an 
 indifferent sense; it is commonly re- 
 sorted to by tale-bearers, mischief- 
 makers, and all who want to talk of 
 more than they know. To suggest is 
 oflener used in the good than the bad 
 sense : as to suggest doubts, queries, 
 difficulties, or improvements in matters 
 of opinion, is truly laudable, par- 
 ticularly for young persons ; but to sug- 
 gest anything to the disadvantage of 
 another is even worse than to speak 
 ill of him openly, for it bespeaks cow- 
 ardice as well as ill-nature. To inti- 
 mate is taken either in a good or an in- 
 different sense ; it commonly passes 
 between relatives or persons closely 
 connected in the communication of 
 their half-formed intentions or of doubt- 
 ful intelligence; but to insinuate is 
 always taken in a bad sense ; it is the 
 resource of an artful and malignant 
 enemy to wound the reputation of an- 
 other, whom he does not dare openly to 
 accuse. A person is said to take a hint, 
 to follow a suggestion, to receive an 
 intimation, to disregard an insinuation. 
 
 It is a mistake to imagine that creeds were, at 
 first, intended to teach in full and explicit terms all 
 that should be necessary to be believed by Chris- 
 tians. They were designed rather for hints and 
 minutes of the main '* credenda." Watebland. 
 
 Avarice replied, that he looked, upon Plenty (the 
 first minister of his antagonist) to be a much more 
 destructive counsellor than Poverty, for that he was 
 perpetually suggesting pleasures. Addison. 
 
 . It was his saying, and it did him no good, tliat he 
 was none of the reptilia, intimating that he could 
 not creep on the ground, and tliat the court was not 
 his element. Naunton. 
 
 Let it not be thought that what is here said in- 
 sinuates anything to the discredit of Greek and Latin 
 criticism. ' Wabbubton, 
 
 HIRELING, MERCENARY. 
 
 HIRELING, from hire, and MER- 
 CENARY from mei'ces wages, are ap- 
 plied to any one who follows a sordid 
 employment ; but hireling may some- 
 times be taken in its proper and less 
 reproachful sense, for one who is hired 
 as a servant to perform an allotted work ; 
 but in general they are both reproach 
 ful epithets ; the former having par- 
 ticular reference to the meanness of the 
 employment, and the latter to the sordid 
 character of the person. Hireling 
 prints are those which are in the pay 
 of a party : a mercenary principle will 
 sometimes actuate men in the highest 
 station. 
 
 It was not liis carrying the bag which made Judas 
 a thief and an hireling. South. 
 
 These soldiers were not citizens, but mercenary, 
 sordid deserters. Burk*. 
 
 TO HOLD, KEEP, DETAIN, RETAIN. 
 
 HOLD, Saxon healden, Teutonic, &c. 
 holden, like the Greek KojXvio, ooraes from 
 the Hebrew col to restrain. KEEP comes 
 in all probability, like the Latin capio 
 to lay hold of, from the Hebrew caph 
 the hollow of the hand. DETAIN and 
 RETAIN both come from the Latin 
 teneo to hold; the first signifies, by 
 virtue of the particle de, to hold from 
 another ; the second, by virtue of the 
 particle re, to hold back for oneself. 
 
 To hold is a physical act ; it requires 
 a degree of bodily strength, or at least 
 the use of the limbs ; to keep is simply 
 to have by one at one's pleasure. The 
 having in one's power so that it shall 
 not go is the leading idea in the signi- 
 fication of hold ; the durability of having 
 is the leading idea in the word keep 
 we may AoZc^a thing only for a moment ; 
 but what we keep we keep for a time. 
 On the other hand, we may keep a 
 thing by holding, although we may 
 keep it by various other means : we may 
 therefore hold without keeping, and we 
 may keep without holding. A servant 
 holds a thing in his hand for it to be 
 seen, but he does not keep it ; he gives 
 it to his master, who puts it into his 
 pocket, and consequently keeps, but 
 does not hold it. A thing may be held 
 in the hand, or kept in the hand ; in 
 the former case, the pressure of the 
 hand is an essential part of the action, 
 but in the latter case it is simply a 
 contingent part of the action : the hand 
 holdst but the person keeps it. Wha( 
 
HOLD. 
 
 HOLD. 
 
 475 
 
 is held IS fixed in position, but what is 
 kept is left loose, or otherwise, at the 
 will of the individual. Things are held 
 by men in their hands, by beasts in 
 their claws or mouths, by birds in their 
 beaks; things ure kept by people either 
 about their persons or in their houses, 
 according to convenience. 
 
 Trance, thou mayst hold a serpent by the tongue, 
 A fasting tiger safer by the tooth, 
 Thau keep in peace that liand which thou dost hold. 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Detain and retain are modes of keep- 
 ing ; the former signifies keeping back 
 what belongs to another; the latter 
 signifies keeping a long time for one's 
 own purpose. A person may be either 
 held, kept, detained, or retained: when 
 he is held he is held contrary to his will 
 by the hand of another ; as suspected 
 persons are held by the officers of 
 justice, that they may not make their 
 escape : he is kept, if he stops in any 
 place, by the desire of another ; as a 
 man is kept in prison until his inno- 
 cence is proved ; or a child is kept at 
 school, until he has finished his educa- 
 tion : he is detained if he be kept away 
 from any place to which he is going, or 
 from any person to whom he belongs ; 
 as the servant of another is detained to 
 take back a letter ; or one is detained 
 by business, so as to be prevented 
 attending to an appointment : a person 
 is retained who is kept for a continu- 
 ance in the service of another ; as some 
 servants are said to be retained^ while 
 others are dismissed. 
 
 Too late it was for satyr to be told 
 
 Or ever \w\fe recover her again: 
 
 In vain he seeks, that having cannot hold. 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 That I may know what keeps you here with me. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 He has described the passion of Calypso, and the 
 indecent advances she made to detain him from his 
 country. Browne. 
 
 Having the address to retain the conquest she had 
 made, slie kept possession of his love without any 
 rival for many years. Robertson 
 
 Things are held in the improper 
 sense : they are kept, detained, and re- 
 tained, in the proper sense. A money- 
 lender Ao/(/5 the property of others in 
 pledge; the idea of a temporary and 
 partial action is here expressed by hold, 
 in distinction from keep, which is used 
 to express something definite and per- 
 manent: the money-lender keeps the 
 property as his own, if the borrower 
 forfeits it by breach of contract. When 
 a person purchases anything, he is ex- 
 
 pected to keep it, or pay the value of 
 the thing ordered, if the tradesman 
 fulfil his part of the engagement. What 
 is detained is kept either contrary to the 
 will, or without the consent, of the pos- 
 sessor : when things are suspected to be 
 stolen, the officers have the right of de- 
 taining them until inquiry be insti- 
 tuted. What is retained is continued 
 to be kept ; it supposes, however, some 
 alteration in the terms or circumstances 
 under which it is kept : a person retains 
 his seat in a coach, notwithstanding he 
 finds it disagreeable : or a lady retains 
 some of the articles of millinery, which 
 are sent for her choice, but she returns 
 the rest. 
 
 Assuredly it is more shame for a man to lose that 
 which he holdeth thau to fail in getting that which 
 he never had. Hayward. 
 
 This charge I keep until my appointed day 
 Of rendering up. 
 
 MiLTOK. 
 
 Haste I goddess, haste ! the flying host detain. 
 Nor let one sail be hoisted on the main. Pope. 
 
 Let me retain 
 The name and all th' addition to a king. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 All are used in a moral application 
 except detain; in this case they are 
 marked by a similar distinction. A 
 person is said to hold SiU office, by which 
 simple possession is implied ; he may 
 hold it for a long or a short time, at the 
 will of others, or by his own will, which 
 are not marked : he keeps a situation, or 
 he keeps his post, by which his con- 
 tinuance in the situation, or at the post, 
 are denoted : but to say he retains his 
 office, signifies that he might have given 
 it up, or lost it, had he not been led to 
 continue in it. In like manner, with 
 regard to one's sentiments or feelings, a 
 man is said to hold certain opinions, 
 which are ascribed to him as a part of 
 his creed ; he keeps the opinions which 
 no one can induce him to give up; he 
 retains his old attachments, notwith- 
 standing the lapse of years and change 
 of circumstances which have intervened, 
 and were naturally calculated to wean 
 him from them. 
 
 It is a certain sign of a wise government, wlien it 
 can hold men's hearts by hopes. Bacon. 
 
 The proof is best when men keep their authority 
 towards their children, but not their purse. Bacon. 
 
 Ideas are retained by renovation of that impres- 
 sion which time is always wearing away. John.son 
 
 ro HOLD, OCCUPY, POSSESS. 
 
 HOLD; V. To hold. OCCUPY, in 
 Latin oecupo, or oc and capio to hold or 
 
476 
 
 HOLD. 
 
 HOLD. 
 
 keep, so that it cannot be held by 
 others, or fill a space, so that it cannot 
 be filled by any other object. POSSESS, 
 in Latin possideo, or potis and sedeOy 
 signifies to sit as master of. 
 
 We hold a thing for a long or a short 
 time ; we occupy it for a permanence : 
 we hold it for ourselves or others ; we 
 occupy it only for ourselves : we hold 
 it for various purposes ; we occupy only 
 for the purpose of converting it to our 
 private use. Thus a person may hold 
 an estate, or, which is the same thing, 
 the title deeds to an estate, pro tempore, 
 for another person's benefit ; but he oc- 
 cupies an estate if he enjoys the fruit of 
 it. On the other hand, to occupy is 
 only to hold under a certain compact ; 
 but to possess is to hold as one's own. 
 The tenant occupies the farm when he 
 holds it by a certain lease, and culti- 
 vates it for his subsistence: but the 
 landlord possesses the farm, possessing 
 the right to let it, and to receive the 
 rent. We may hold by force, or fraud, 
 or right ; we occupy either by force or 
 right ; we possess only by right. 
 
 He (the eagle) drives them from his fort, the tower- 
 ing seat. 
 Forages, of his empire, which in peace 
 Unstain'd he holds. Thomson. 
 
 If the title of occupier be good,in a land unpeopled, 
 ■why should it be bad accounted in a country peopled 
 thinly? RALtoH. 
 
 But now the feather'd youth their former bounds 
 Ardent disdain, and, weighing oft their wings. 
 Demand the free possession of the sky. Thomsox, 
 
 Hence we say figuratively, to hold a 
 person in esteem or contempt, to occupy 
 a person's attention or a place, or to 
 possess one's affection. 
 
 I, as a stranger to my heart and me. 
 
 Hold thee from tliis for ever. Smakspeare. 
 
 He must assert infinite generations befoie that 
 first deluge, and then tlic earth could not receive 
 them, but tlie infinite bodies of men must iiccupy an 
 infinite space. Bentley. 
 
 Of fortune's favor long possessed, 
 He was in one fair daughter only bless'd. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 TO HOLD, SUPPORT, MAINTAIN. 
 
 HOLD (v. To hold, keep) is here, as 
 in the former article, a term of very 
 general import. SUPPORT (v. To 
 countenance) and MAINTAIN (v. To 
 assist, maintain) include the idea of 
 holding with other collateral ideas in 
 their signification. 
 
 Hold and support are employed in 
 the proper sense, maintain in the im- 
 
 proper sense. To hold is a term un- 
 qualified by any circumstance ; we may 
 hold a thing in any direction, hold it up 
 or down, in a straight or oblique direc- 
 tion : support is a species of holding up ; 
 to hold up, however, is a personal act, 
 or a direct effort of the individual ; to 
 support may be an indirect and a 
 passive act ; he who holds anything up 
 keeps it in an upright posture by the 
 exertions of his strength ; he who sup- 
 ports a thing only bears its weight, or 
 suffers it to rest upon himself: persons 
 or voluntary agents can hold up ; inani- 
 mate objects may support: a servant 
 holds up a child that it may see; a 
 pillar supports a building. 
 
 Oh who can hold a. fire in his hand 
 
 By thinking ou the frosty Caucasus ? Shakspeare. 
 
 Man, like the gen'rous vine, supported lives, 
 
 The strength he gains is from the embrace he gives. 
 
 POFK. 
 
 In the figurative application a person 
 is said to hold power lor himself, but to 
 support the authority of another, or to 
 have one's own mind supported by cir- 
 cumstances or reflections. To main- 
 tain is to hold firmly or with vigor. 
 
 The usurpation which, in order to subvert ancient 
 institutions, has destioyerl ancient principles, will 
 hold power by arts similar to those by which it lias 
 acquired it. Bcrke. 
 
 Nothing can support the minds of the guilty from 
 drooping. South. 
 
 Who then is free ? The wise, wlio well maintains 
 An empire o'er himself. Fkancis. 
 
 These terms are all applied to the 
 opinions with a similar distinction. 
 Opinions are held and maintained as 
 one's own, they are supported when 
 they are another's. We hold and 
 maintain whatever we believe. We 
 support the belief or doctrine of an- 
 other, or what we ourselves have as- 
 serted and maintained at a former 
 time. What is held is held by the 
 act of the mind within itself, and as 
 regards itself, without reference to 
 others ; but what is maintained and 
 supported is openly declared to be held; 
 . it is maintained with others or against 
 others; it is supported in an especial 
 manner against others; it may be 
 maintained by simple declaration or 
 assertions ; it is supported by argument. 
 
 It was a notable observation of a wise father, that 
 those which held and persuaded pressure of con- 
 sciences were commonly interested thejeiu them- 
 selves for their own ends. Bacox. 
 
 If any man of quality will maintain upon Edwaul 
 Earl of Glo'ster that he Ih a roar.'iibld traitor 1ft him 
 appear. SlUK^VEAJUJ 
 
HOLLOW. 
 
 HOLY. 
 
 477 
 
 Ho supported the motion for the council of trails, 
 ill oppositioa to the court, Burnet. 
 
 What is held may be held by means 
 of the affection, as to hold a person dear, 
 or hold a thing in esteem ; to maintain 
 and support are applied only to specu- 
 lative matters with which the under- 
 standing is engaged, as to maintain or 
 support truth or error, to maintain or 
 support a cause. 
 
 As Chaucer is the fatljer of English poetry, so I 
 hold him in the same degree of veneration as ihe 
 Grecians held Homer, anil the Romans Virgil. 
 
 Tope. 
 
 HOLINESS, SANCTITY. 
 
 HOLINESS, which comes from the 
 northern languages, has altogether ac- 
 quired a Christian signification ; it re- 
 spects the life and temper of a Chris- 
 tian. SANCTITY, which is derived 
 irora the Latin sanctus and sanctio to 
 sanction, has merely a moral significa- 
 tion, which it derives from the sanction 
 of human authority. 
 
 Holiness is to the mind of a man what 
 sanctity is to his exterior ; with this 
 difference, that holiness to a certain 
 degree ought to belong to every man 
 professing Christianity ; but sanctity, 
 as it lies in the manners, the outward 
 garb, and deportment, is becoming only 
 to certain persons, and at certain times. 
 Holiness is a thing not to be affected, 
 but sanctity, consisting in externals, is 
 from its very nature exposed to false- 
 hood. It is becoming those who fill a 
 sacred office, but not otherwise. 
 
 Habitual preparation for the sacrament consists in 
 a permanent habit or principle ontoliness. South. 
 
 About an age ago, it was the fashion in England 
 for every one that would be thought religious, to 
 throw as much sanctity as possible into his face. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 HOLLOW, EMPTY. 
 
 HOLLOW, from hole, signifying like 
 a hole, respects the body itself; the ab- 
 sence of its own materials produces hol- 
 lowness. EMPTY {v. Empty) respects 
 foreign bodies ; their absence in another 
 body constitutes emptiness. Hollowness 
 is therefore a preparative to emptiness, 
 and may exist independently of it ; but 
 emptiness presupposes the existence of 
 hollowness: what is empty must be 
 hollow ; but what \i hollow need not be 
 empty. HoUowness is often the natural 
 property of a body ; emptiness is a con- 
 tingent property : that which is hollow 
 
 is destined by nature to contain ; but 
 that which is empty is deprived of its 
 contents by a casualty : a nut is hollow 
 for the purpose of receiving the fruit; it 
 is ewjo/y if it contain no fruit. 
 
 They are both employed in a moral 
 acceptation, and in a bad sense ; the 
 holloiv, in this case, is applied to what 
 ought to be solid or sound ; and empty 
 to what ought to be filled : a person is 
 holloio whose goodness lies only at the 
 surface, whose fair words are without 
 meaning; a truce is hollow which is 
 only an external cessation from hos- 
 tilities : a person is empty who is with- 
 out a requisite portion of understand- 
 ing and knowledge ; an excuse is empty 
 which is unsupported by fact and rea- 
 son ; a pleasure is empty which cannot 
 afford satisfaction. 
 
 He seem'd 
 For dignity compos'd, and high exploit, 
 But all was false and hollow. Mii.TOX. 
 
 The creature man. 
 Condemned to sacrifice his childisli years 
 To babbling ignorance and empty fears. Prior. 
 
 HOLY, PIOUS, DEVOUT, RELIGIOUS. 
 
 HOLY, V. Holiness. PIOUS, in 
 Latin pins, which is most probably 
 changed from dius or deus, signifies 
 having a regard for the gods. DE- 
 VOUT, in Latin devotus, from devoveo 
 to engage by a vow, signifies devoted or 
 consecrated. RELIGIOUS, in Latin 
 reli^iosus, comes from religio and 
 religo to bind, because religion binds 
 the mind, and produces in it a fixed 
 principle. 
 
 A strong regard to the Supreme Being 
 is expressed by all these epithets ; but 
 holy conveys the most comprehensive 
 idea ; pious and devout designate most 
 fervour of mind ; religious is the most 
 general and abstract in its signification. 
 A holy man is in all respects heavenly- 
 minded ; he is more fit for heaven than 
 earth : holiness, to whatever degree it is 
 possessed, abstracts the thoughts from 
 sublunary objects, and fixes them on 
 things that are above. Our Saviour 
 was a perfect pattern of holiness ; his 
 apostles after him, and innumerable 
 saints and good men, both in and out of 
 the ministry, have striven to imitate his 
 example, by the holi?iess of their life 
 and conversation. 
 
 The holiest man, by conversing with the world, 
 insensibly draws something of soil and taint from it. 
 
 South. 
 
 Pious is a term more restricted in its 
 
478 
 
 HOLY. 
 
 signification, and consequently more 
 extended in application than holy : 
 <piety is not a virtue peculiar to Chris- 
 tians, it is common to all believers in a 
 Supreme Being ; it is the homage of 
 the heart and the afifections to a supe- 
 rior Being: from a similarity in the 
 relationship between a heavenly and an 
 earthly parent, devotedness of the mmd 
 has in both cases been denominated 
 piety. Piety towards God naturally 
 produces piety towards parents ; for the 
 obedience of the heart, which gives rise 
 to the virtue in the one case, seems m- 
 stantly to dictate the exercise of it m 
 the other. The difference between ho- 
 liness and piety is obvious from this, 
 that our Saviour and his apostles are 
 characterized as holy, but not pious, 
 because piety is swallowed up in holi- 
 ness. On the other hand, Jew and 
 Gentile, Christian and Heathen, are 
 alike termed pious, when they cannot 
 be called holy, because piety is not only 
 a more practicable virtue, but because 
 it is more universally applicable to the 
 dependent condition of man. 
 
 In every age the practice has prevailed of substi- 
 tuting certain appearances of piety in the place of 
 the great duties of humanity and mercy. Blair. 
 
 Devotion is a species of piety pecu- 
 liar to the worshipper ; it bespeaks that 
 devotedness of mind which display s itself 
 in the temple, when the individual seems 
 by his outward services solemnly to 
 devote himself, soul and body, to the 
 service of his Maker. Piety, therefore, 
 lies in the heart, and need not appear 
 externally ; but devotion requires to be 
 marked by some external observance : a 
 man piously resigns himself to the will of 
 God, in the midst of his afflictions ; he 
 prays devoutly in the bosom of his 
 family. 
 
 A state of temperance, sobriety, and justice, with- 
 out devotion, is a lifeless, insipid condition of virtue. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Religious is a term of less import than 
 either of the other terms ; it denotes 
 little more than the simple existence of 
 religion, or a sense of religion in the 
 mind : the religious man is so, more in 
 his principles than in his affections ; he 
 is religious in his sentiments, inasmuch 
 as he directs all his views according to 
 the will of his Maker ; and he is reli- 
 gious in his conduct, inasmuch as he 
 observes the outward formalities of 
 homage that are due to his Maker. 
 
 A man should be religious, not superstitious. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 HOLY. 
 
 When applied to things, these terms 
 preserve a similar distinction : we speak 
 of the holy sacrament ; of a pious dis- 
 course, a pious ejaculation ; of a devout 
 exercise, a devout air ; a religious sen- 
 timent, a religious life, a religious edu- 
 cation, and the like. 
 
 Devotion expresses not so much the performance 
 of any particular duty, as the spirit which must ani- 
 mate all religious duties. Blair. 
 
 HOLY, SACRED, DIVINE. 
 
 HOLY (v. Holiness) is here, as in 
 the former article, a term of higher im- 
 port than either SACRED, which is in 
 Latin sacer, or DIVINE (v. Godlike). 
 "Whatever is most intimately connected 
 with reUgion and religious worship, in 
 its purest state, is holy, unhallowed by a 
 mixture of inferior objects, and elevated 
 in the greatest possible degree, so as to 
 suit the nature of an infinitely perfect 
 and exalted Being. Among the Jews, 
 the holy of holies was that place which 
 was intended to approach the nearest 
 to the heavenly abode, consequently was 
 preserved as much as possible from all 
 contamination with that which is earthly : 
 among the Christians, that religion or 
 form of religion is termed holy, which 
 is esteemed purest in its doctrine, dis- 
 cipline, and ceremonies. 
 
 To fit us for a due access to the Jioly Sacrament, 
 we must add actual preparation to habitual. 
 
 South. 
 
 Sacred is less than holy; the sacred 
 derives its sanction from human insti- 
 tutions, and is connected rather \yith 
 our moral than our religious duties ; 
 what is holy is altogether spiritual, and 
 abstracted from the earthly. The laws 
 are sacred, but not holy ; a man's word 
 should be sacred, though not holy : for 
 neither of these things is to be reve- 
 renced, but both are to be kept free 
 from injury or external violence. The 
 holy is not so much opposed to, as it is 
 set above, everything else; the sacred 
 is opposed to the profane: the Scrip- 
 tures are properly denominated holy, 
 y)eoause they are the word of God, and 
 the fruit of his Holy Spirit ; but other 
 writings may be termed sacred which 
 appertain to religion, in distinction from 
 the profane, which appertain only to 
 worldly matters. 
 
 Religion properly consists in a reverential esteem 
 of things sacred. .-odth. 
 
 Divine is a term of even less import 
 than sacred; it signifies either belong- 
 
HOMAGE. 
 
 HONESTY. 
 
 479 
 
 mg to a deity, or being like a deity; 
 but from the looseness of its application 
 it has lost in some respects the dignity 
 of its m-^ning. The divine is often 
 contrasted with the human : but there 
 are many human things which are 
 denominated divine : Milton's poem is 
 entitled a divine poem, not merely on 
 account of the subject, but from the 
 exalted manner in which the poet has 
 treated his subject : what is divine, 
 therefore, may be so superlatively ex- 
 cellent as to be conceived of as having 
 the stamp of inspiration from the Deity, 
 which of course, as it respects human 
 performances, is but an hyperbolical 
 mode of speech. 
 
 When a man restetli and assureth himself upon 
 divine protection, he giithereth a foice and faith 
 which human nature in itself could not obtain. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 HOMAGE, FEALTY, COURT. 
 
 HOMAGE, in French hommage, 
 comes from homme a man, signifying a 
 man's, that is, an inferior's, act of ac- 
 knowledging superiority. Homage, in 
 the technical sense, was an oath taken, 
 or a service performed, by the tenant to 
 his lord, on being admitted to his land ; 
 or by inferior princes to a sovereign, 
 whereby they acknowledged his sove- 
 reignty, and promised fidelity : in its ex- 
 tended and figurative sense, it compre- 
 hends any solemn mark of deference, 
 by which the superiority of another is 
 acknowledged. FEALTY, from the 
 Norman feal loyal, trusty, is a lower 
 species ol' homage, consisting only of an 
 oath ; it was made formerly by tenants, 
 who were bound thereby to personal 
 service under the feudal system. 
 COURT, which derives its meaning 
 from the verb to cou7't, woo, and seek 
 favor, is a species of homage, complais- 
 ance, or deference, which is assumed 
 for a specific purpose ; it is not only 
 voluntary, but depends upon the hu- 
 mor and convenience of the courter. 
 
 Homage is paid or done to superior 
 endowments ; court is paid to the con- 
 tingent, not the real, superiority of the 
 individual. Fealiy is figuratively em- 
 ployed in the sense of fidelity to one's 
 sovereign. Homage consists in any 
 form of respect which is admitted in 
 civil society ; the Romans did homage 
 to the talents of Virgil, by always rising 
 when he entered the theatre ; men do 
 homage to the wisdom of another, when 
 they do not venture to contradict his 
 
 assertions, or call in question his 
 opinions. Court is everything or no- 
 thing, as circumstances require ; he who 
 pays his court consults the will and 
 humor of him to whom it is paid, while 
 he is consulting his own interest. 
 
 We cannot avoid observing the homage which the 
 world is constrained to pay to virtue, ' Blaib. 
 
 Man disobeying. 
 Disloyal breaks his fealty. Milton. 
 
 Virtue is the universal charm ; even its shadow ia 
 courted. Blair. 
 
 HONESTY, PROBITY, UPRIGHTNESS, 
 INTEGRITY. 
 
 HONESTY {v. Fair) is the most 
 familiar and universal term ; it is ap- 
 plied alike to actions and principles, to 
 a mode of conduct or a temper of 
 mind : a person may be honest, a prin- 
 ciple honest, or an action honest ; the 
 other terms are applied to the person, as 
 a person of probity, uprightness, and in- 
 tegrity : a man is said to be hoyiest who, 
 in his dealings with others, does not 
 violate the laws ; a servant is honest who 
 does not take any of the property of his 
 master, or suffer it to be taken ; a 
 tradesman is honest who does not sell 
 bad articles ; and people in general are 
 denominated honest who pay what they 
 owe, and do not adopt any methods of 
 defrauding others. 
 
 The blunt, honest humour of the Germans sounds 
 better in the rougliness of the high Dutch, than it 
 woukl in a politer tongue. AonisoN. 
 
 Honesty is a negative virtue, all the 
 other terms denote positive virtues and 
 higher characteristics. PROBITY, 
 from probus good, and p?'obo to prova 
 signifying tried virtue or solid goodness, 
 is applied not merely to the commer 
 cial dealings of men, but to all the con 
 cerns of life, where truth and goodness 
 are called into exercise. Probity re- 
 spects the rights of men, giving to every 
 one his due, whether as regards his pro- 
 perty, reputation, honor, or any other 
 thing on which a value is set. Honesty 
 is opposed to direct fraud, probity to 
 any species of insincerity. 
 
 A compliment, as far as it deserves to be prac- 
 tised by a man oi probiti/, is. only the most civil and 
 obliging way of saying what you mean. 
 
 AXTERBUKY. 
 
 UPRIGHTNESS, from upright or 
 up and right, signifies bearing up in a 
 straight and undeviating course in op- 
 position to every temptation which may 
 offer. Uprightness, therefore, supposes 
 an independent and positive principle 
 
480 
 
 HONESTY. 
 
 HONOR. 
 
 which forms the rule of life. A person 
 may be said to be upright in all situ- 
 ations where confidence and intelligence 
 are required, but more particularly to a 
 judge who scrupulously adheres to the 
 dictates of an unbiassed conscience. 
 
 The steward, whose account is cleai'i 
 Demands his honour may appear ; 
 His actions never shun the light; 
 lie is, and would be, proT'd upright. 
 
 Gay. 
 
 INTEGRITY, from i?iteger whole 
 or sound, signifying soundness of prin- 
 ciple, is applied, like upi'ightness, to 
 cases where a particular trust is re- 
 posed; but integrity is taken abso- 
 lutely, that is without any reference to 
 the outward circumstances which might 
 tend to produce the contrary charac- 
 teristic. He who faithfully discharges 
 his trust, and consults the interests of 
 others rather than his own, is justly 
 styled a man of integrity. This virtue 
 is to be looked for especially in those 
 who fill any otfice. 
 
 He discharged all the offices he went through with 
 
 great abilities and a singular reputation oi integrity. 
 
 Clarendon. 
 
 HONESTY, HONOR. 
 
 These terms both respect the prin- 
 ciple which actuates men in the adjust- 
 ment of their rights with each other. 
 The words are both derived from the 
 same source, namely, the Hebrew hon 
 substance or wealth {v. Honesty), which, 
 being the primitive source of esteem 
 among men, became at length put for 
 the measure or standard of esteem, 
 namely, what is good. Hence HO- 
 NESTY and HONOR are both found- 
 ed upon what is estimable ; with this 
 difference, that honesty is confined to 
 the first principles or laws upon which 
 civil society is founded, and honor is an 
 independent principle that extends to 
 everything which by usage has been 
 admitted as estimable or entitled to 
 esteem. An honest action, therefore, 
 can never rellect so much credit on the 
 agent as an honorable action, since in 
 the performance of the one he may be 
 guided by motives corapaiatively low, 
 whereas in the other case he is actuated 
 solely by a fair regard for the honor or the 
 esteem of others. To a breach oi honesty 
 is attached punishment and personal in- 
 convenience in various forms ; but to a 
 breach of honor is annexed only dis- 
 grace or the ill opinion of others. On 
 the other hand, since honesty is founded 
 on the very first principles of human 
 
 society, and honor on the incidental 
 principles which have been annexed to 
 them in the progress of time and cul- 
 ture ; the former is positive arfd definite, 
 and he who is actuated by this principle 
 can never err ; but the latter is indefi- 
 nite and variable, and, as it depends 
 upon opinion, it will easily mislead. We 
 cannot have a false honesty, but we 
 may have false honor. Honesty always 
 keeps a man within the line of his duty ; 
 but a mistaken notion of what is honor- 
 able may carry a man very far from 
 what is right, and may even lead him 
 to run counter to common honesty. 
 
 Honesty, in the language of the Romans, as well 
 as in French, rather signifies a composition of those 
 qualities whicli generally acquire honour and esteem 
 to those who possess them. Temple. 
 
 With breathing brass to kindle fierce alarms. 
 And rouse to dare their fate in honourable arms. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 TO HONOR, REVERENCE, RESPECT. 
 
 These terms agree in expressing 
 the act of an inferior towards his su- 
 perior; but HONOR {v. Glory) ex- 
 presses less than REVERENCE {v. 
 To adore), and more than RESPECT 
 iv. To esteem). 
 
 To honoi' is only an outward act ; to 
 reverence is either an act of the mind, 
 or the outward expression of a senti- 
 ment ; to respect is mostly an act of the 
 mind, though it may admit of being ex- 
 pressed by some outward act. We honor 
 God by adoration and worship, as well 
 as by the performance of his will ; we 
 honor our parents by obeying them and 
 giving them our personal service : we 
 reverence our Maker by cherishing in 
 our minds a dread of ofiending him, and 
 making a fearful use of his holy name 
 and word ; we reverejice our parents by 
 holding a similar sentiment in a less 
 degree. 
 
 This (Jionoring parents) is a duty in the fifih com- 
 mandment required towards our prince and our 
 parent: a respect which in the notion of it implies a 
 mixture of love and fear, and in the object equally 
 supposes goodness and power. Roqers. 
 
 The foundation of every proper disposition to- 
 wards God must be laid in reverence, that is, admi- 
 ration mixed with awe. Ulaib. 
 
 Establish your character on the respect of the wise, 
 not on the flattery of dependents. Blaib. 
 
 To honor, when applied to things, is 
 taken in the sense of holding in honor ; 
 and respect, to have respect towards, 
 with the same distinction between them. 
 
 Of learning, as of virtue, it may be affirmed th»t 
 <t is at OQ<:e honoured and neglected. JounsoMi 
 
HOPE. 
 
 HOPE. 
 
 4S1 
 
 The blest gods do not love 
 Ungodly actions, but respect tlie right, 
 And in the works of pious men delight. Chapman. 
 
 HONOR, DIGNITY. 
 
 HONOR {v. Honor) may be taken 
 either for that which intrinsically be- 
 lonj^s to a person, or for that which is 
 conferred on him. DIGNITY, from 
 the Latin dignus worthy, signifying 
 worthiness, may be equally applied to 
 what is extrinsic or intrinsic in a man. 
 
 In the first case honor has a reference 
 to what is esteemed by others ; dignity 
 to that which is esteemed by ourselves : 
 a sense of honor impels a man to do 
 that which is esteemed honorable among 
 men ; a sense of dignity to do tliat 
 which is consistent with the worth and 
 greatness of his nature : the former im- 
 pels a man to elevate himself as an in- 
 dividual ; the latter to raise himself to the 
 standard of his species: the former may 
 bad a person astray ; but the latter is 
 an unerring guide. It is honor which 
 makes a man draw his swoi-d upon his 
 friend : it is dignity which makes him 
 despise every paltry affront from others, 
 and apologize for every apparent affront 
 on his own part. This distinction be- 
 tween the terms is kept up in their 
 application to what is extraneous of a 
 man : honor is that which is conferred 
 on him by others ; but dignity is the 
 worth or value which is added to his 
 condition: hence we always speak of 
 honors as conferred or received ; but 
 dignities as possessed or maintained. 
 Honors may sometimes be casual ; but 
 dignities are always permanent : an act 
 of condescension from the sovereign is 
 an honor ; but the dignity is that which 
 exalts the man. Hence it is that 
 honors are mostly civil or political ; dig- 
 nities may also be ecclesiastical. 
 
 When a proud, aspiring man meets with Iwnimr 
 and preferments, these are the things whieli are 
 ready to lay hold of his heart and affections. South. 
 
 Him Tullus next in dignity succeeds 
 
 Deyden. 
 
 HOPE, EXPECTATION^ TRUST, CON- 
 FIDENCE. 
 
 ANTiciPATio>f of futurity is the com- 
 mon idea expressed by all these words. 
 HOPE, in Saxon hopian, Dutch 
 hoopen, is in all probability derived 
 from the same root as the Greek 
 oTTtvu) to look at with pleasure. Hope 
 is that which is welcome ; EXPECTA- 
 TION (v. To await) is either welcome 
 
 or unwelcome : we hope only for that 
 which is good ; we expect the bad as 
 well as the good. In bad weather we 
 hope it will soon be better ; but in a bad 
 season we expect a bad harvest, and in 
 a good season a good harvest. Hope is 
 simply a presentiment; it may vary 
 in degree, more according to the temper 
 of the mind than the nature of the cir- 
 cumstances ; some hope where there is 
 no ground for hope, and others despair 
 where they might hope: expectation 
 is a conviction that excludes doubt ; we 
 expect in proportion as that conviction 
 is positive : we hope that which may be 
 or can possibly be ; we expect that which 
 must be or which ought to be. The 
 young man hopes to live many years ; 
 the old man expects to die in a few 
 years. 
 
 Regions of sorrow, doleful shades, where peace 
 And rest can never dwell; hope never comes, 
 That comes to all, Milton. 
 
 All these within the dungeon's depth remain. 
 Despairing pardon, and expecting pain. Dryden. 
 
 Hope and expectation consist in look- 
 ing for some good, TRUST (v. Belief) 
 and CONFIDENCE {v. To confide) in 
 a dependence on a person or thing to 
 bring about the good. We may, there- 
 fore, have either hope or expectation 
 grounded on trust or confidence, or we 
 may have them where there is no room 
 for either trust or confidence ; a person 
 may hope that something good may 
 turn up because the future is uncertain ; 
 we may expect that it will rain to- day ; 
 a person may trust to the skill of an- 
 other, or confide in his promises. Trust 
 and confidence denote ihe same senti- 
 ment, but trust is applied to objects 
 generally, confidence to particular ob- 
 jects; we may trust partially, but we 
 confide entirely ; we may trust stran- 
 gers, we confide in friends or those we 
 are partial to. 
 
 I am not settled yet in any stable condition, but 
 lie wind-bound in the cape of good hope, expecting 
 some gentle gale to launch out into an employmeut. 
 
 Howell. 
 
 Our country's gods, in whom our trust we place. 
 
 Dbydem. 
 .■^o Eden was a scene of harmless sport, 
 Where kindness on his part who ruled the whole 
 Begat a tranquil coTiJidence in all. Cowpeb. 
 
 Trust and confidence may both be 
 applied to a man's self, or that which 
 belongs to him, with a similar distinc- 
 tion. 
 
 They trust in armies, and their courage dies, 
 111 wisdom, wealth, in fortune, and in lies, 
 But all they trust in withers, as it must. 
 When he commands, in whom they put no trust 
 
 CoWfES. 
 
 2 I 
 
482 
 
 HOWEVER. 
 
 HOWEVER. 
 
 His pvlde 
 Humbled by such rebuke, so far beneath 
 His confidence to equal God in pow'r. Milton. 
 
 HOT, FIERY, BURNING, ARDENT. 
 
 These terms chara(;terize either the 
 presence of heat or the cause of heat. 
 HOT, in German heiss, Latin cestus, 
 from the Hebrew owA fire, is the general 
 term which marks simply the presence 
 of heat; FIERY, i.e. having fire, goes 
 further, it denotes the presence of fire 
 which is the cause of Aea^; BURNING, 
 i. e. in a state of burning, denotes the 
 action o^fire, and consequently is more 
 expressive than the two; ARDENT 
 {v. Fervor), which is literally the same 
 in signification, is employed either in 
 poetry or in application to moral ob- 
 jects : a room is hot ; a furnace, or the 
 tale of a comet fiery ; a coal burning ; 
 the sun ardent. 
 
 In the figurative application, a tem- 
 per is said to be hot or fiery ; rage is 
 burning; the mind is ardent in pur- 
 suit of an object. Zeal may be hot, 
 ^eryy burning, and ardent ; but in the 
 three first cases it denotes the intem- 
 perance of the mind when heated by 
 religion or politics ; the latter is admis- 
 sible so long as it is confined to a good 
 object. 
 
 Let loose the raging elements. Breath' d hot 
 
 From all the boundless furnace of the sky. 
 
 And the wide, glittering waste of burning sand, 
 
 A suffocating %vind the pilgrim smites 
 
 With instant death. Thomson. 
 
 E'en the camel feels. 
 Shot through his wither'd heart, the fiery blast. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 The royal eagle draws his vigorous young, 
 Strong pounc'd, and ardent with paternal tire. 
 
 TlOMSON. 
 
 HOWEVER, YET, NEVERTHELESS, 
 NOTWITHSTANDING. 
 
 These conjunctions are in grammar 
 termed adversative, because they join 
 sentences together that stand more or 
 less in opposition to each other. HOW^- 
 EVER is the most general and inde- 
 finite ; it serves as a conclusive deduction 
 drawn from the whole. " The truth is 
 however not yet all come out ;" — by 
 this is understood that much of the 
 truth has been told, and much yet 
 remains to be told : so likewise in similar 
 sentences ; " I am not hx)wever of that 
 opinion;" where it is implied either 
 that many hold the opinion, or much 
 may be said of it, but be that as it may, 
 
 1 am not of that opinion : " however 
 you may rely on my assistance to that 
 amount;' that is, at all events, let 
 whatever happen, you may rely on so 
 much of my assistance : however, as is 
 obvious from the above examples, con- 
 nects not only one single proposition, 
 but many propositions either expressed 
 or understood. YET, NEVERTHE- 
 LESS, and NOTWITHSTANDING, 
 are mostly employed to set two specific 
 propositions either in contrast or direct 
 opposition to each other ; the two latter 
 are but species of the former, pointing 
 out the opposition in a more specific 
 manner. 
 
 There are cases in which yet is pecu- 
 liarly proper; others in which never- 
 theless, and others in which notwith- 
 standing is preferable. Yet bespeaks 
 a simple contrast ; " Addison was not a 
 good speaker, yet he was an admirable 
 writer ; Johnson was a man of uncouth 
 manners, yet he had a good heart and 
 a sound head;" nevertheless and not- 
 withstanding could not in these cases 
 have been substituted. Nevertheless and 
 notwithstanding are mostly used to im- 
 ply effects or consequences opposite to 
 what might naturally be expected to 
 result. " He has acted an unworthy 
 part ; nevertheless I will be a friend to 
 him as far as I can ;" that is, although 
 he has acted an unworthy part, I will be 
 no less his friend as far as lies in my 
 power. '* Notwithstanding all I have 
 said, he still persists in his own im- 
 prudent conduct ;" that is, all I have said 
 notwithstanding or not restraining him 
 from it, he still persists. "He is still 
 rich notwithstanding his loss ;" that is, 
 his loss notwithstanding,oi' not standing 
 in the way of it, he is still rich. From 
 this resolution of the terms, more than 
 from any specific rule, we may judge of 
 their distinct applications, and clearly 
 perceive that in such cases as those 
 above cited the conjunctions neverthe- 
 less and notwithstanding could not be 
 substituted for each other, nor yet for 
 either : in other cases, however, where 
 the objects are less definitely pointed 
 out, they may be used indiflerently. 
 " The Jesuits piqued themselves always 
 upon their strict morality, and yet (not- 
 withstanding or nevertheless) they ad- 
 mitted of many things not altogether 
 consonant with moral principle. You 
 know that these are but tales, yet {not- 
 withstanding, nevertheless) you believe 
 them." 
 
HUMBLE. 
 
 HUMBLE. 
 
 483 
 
 However it is but just sometimes to give the 
 world a representation of the bright side of human 
 uature. Hughes. 
 
 He had not that reverence for the queen as might 
 have been expected from a man of his wisdom and 
 breeding; yet he was impertiueutly solicitous to 
 know what her majesty said of him in private. 
 
 Clakendon. 
 
 There will always be something that we shall wish 
 to have finished, and be nevertheless unwilling to 
 begin. Johnson. 
 
 Notwithstanding there is such infinite room between 
 man and his Maker for the creative power to exert 
 itself in, it is impossible that it should ever be filled up. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 HUMAN, HUMANE. 
 
 Though both derived from homo a 
 man, they are thus far distinguished 
 that HUMAN is s£?id of the genus, and 
 HUMANE of the species. The human 
 race or human beings are opposed to 
 the irrational part of the creation ; a 
 humane race or a humane individual 
 is opposed to one that is cruel and fond 
 of inflicting pain. He who is not human 
 is divested of the first and distinguishing 
 characteristics of his kind ; he who is 
 not humane, of the most important and 
 elevated characteristic that belongs to 
 his nature. 
 
 Christianity has rescued human nature from that 
 ignominious yoke, under which in former times the 
 one half of mankind groaned. Blair. 
 
 Life, fiird with grief's distressful train. 
 
 For ever asks the tear humane. Lanohorne. 
 
 HUMBLE, LOWLY, LOW. 
 
 HUMBLE {V. Humble, modest) is 
 here compared with the other terms as 
 it respects both persons and things. A 
 person is said to be humble on account 
 of the state of his mind : he is said to be 
 LOWLY and LOW either on account 
 of his mind or his outward circum- 
 stances, A humble person is so in his 
 principles and in his conduct ; a lowly 
 person is so in the tone of his feelings, 
 or in his station and walk of life ; a low 
 person is so either in his sentiments, in 
 his actions, or in his rank and condition ; 
 but persons may sometimes be low from 
 particular circumstances, who are not 
 low in condition. Humility should form 
 a part of the character, as it is opposed 
 to arrogance and assumption ; it is most 
 consistent with the fallibility of our na- 
 ture. Lowliness should form a part of 
 our temper, as it is opposed to an aspir- 
 ing and lofty mind ; it is most consistent 
 with the temper of our Saviour, who was 
 meek and lowly of mind. 
 
 Sleep is a god too proud to wait in palaces 
 And yet so humhle too as not to scorn 
 The meanest country cottages. 
 
 Cowi.EY. 
 
 Where purple violets lurk. 
 With all the lowly children of the sliade. Thomson. 
 
 The humble and lowly are always 
 taken in a good sense ; but the low 
 either in a bad or an indiiFerent sense. 
 A lowly man, whether as it respects his 
 mind or his condition, is so without any 
 moral debasement ; but a man who is 
 low in his condition is likewise con- 
 ceived to be low in his habits and his 
 sentiments, which is being near akin to 
 the vicious. The same distinction is 
 preserved in applying these terms to 
 inanimate or spiritual objects. A humble 
 roof, a humble office, a humble station, 
 are associated with the highest moral 
 worth ; whilst a low office, a low situ- 
 ation, a low birth, seem to exclude the 
 idea of worth. 
 
 The example of the heavenly lark. 
 
 Thy fellow poet, Cowley, mark. 
 
 Above the skies let thy proud rausick sound. 
 
 Thy humble nest build upon the ground. Cowper. 
 
 To be worst. 
 The lowest, most dejected thing of fortune, 
 Staads still in esperance. Shakspeare. 
 
 HUMBLE, MODEST, SUBMISSIVE. 
 
 These terms designate a temper of 
 mind, the reverse of self-conceit or pride. 
 The HUMBLE, in Latin humilis low, 
 from humus the ground, signifying the 
 lowest position, is so with regard to our- 
 selves or others: MODESTY (i;. Mo- 
 dest) is that which respects ourselves 
 only: SUBMISSIVENESS, from *m6- 
 missus, signifying put under, is that 
 which respects others. A man is humble 
 from a sense of his comparative infe- 
 riority to others in point of station and 
 outward circumstances ; or he is humble 
 from a sense of his imperfections, and 
 a consciousness of not being what he 
 ought to be: he is modest, inasmuch 
 as he sets but little value on his qualifi- 
 cations, acquirements, and endowments. 
 Humility is a painful sentiment ; for 
 when it respects others it is coupled 
 with fear, when it respects our own 
 unworthiness it is coupled with sorrow : 
 modesty is a peaceful sentiment ; it 
 sei-ves to keep the whole mind in due 
 bounds. When humility and modesty 
 show themselves in the outward con- 
 duct, the former bows itself down, the 
 latter shrinks* a humble man gives 
 freely to others from a sense of their 
 desert ; a modest man demands nothing 
 2 I 2 
 
484 
 
 HUMBLE. 
 
 HUMOR. 
 
 for himself, from an unconsciousness of 
 desert in himself. 
 
 In God's holy house I prostrate myself in the /imot- 
 6/esi aud deceatest way of genuflection I can ima- 
 gine. Howell. 
 
 Sedition itself is modest In the dawn, and only to- 
 leration may be petitioned, where nothing less than 
 empire is designed. South. 
 
 Between humble and submissive there 
 is this prominent feature of distinction, 
 that the former marks a temper of mind, 
 the latter a mode of action : the former 
 is therefore often the cause of the latter, 
 but not so always ; we may be submis- 
 sive because we are humble; but we 
 may likewise be submissive from fear, 
 from interested motives, from necessity, 
 from duty, and the like ; and on the 
 other hand, we may be humble without 
 being submissive, when .we are not 
 brought into connexion with others. A 
 man is humble in his closet when he 
 takes a review of his sinfulness : he is 
 submissive to a master whose displeasure 
 he dreads. 
 
 She should be humble who would please, 
 
 And she must suffer, who can love. Prior. 
 
 And potent rajahs, who themselves preside 
 O'er realms of wide extent 1 But here submissive 
 Their homage pay ! alternate kings and slaves! 
 
 SOMERVILLE 
 
 TO HUMBLE, HUMILIATE, DE- 
 GRADE. 
 
 HUMBLE and HUMILIATE are 
 
 both drawn from the same source (v. 
 Humble, modest). DEGRADE, v. To 
 abase. 
 
 Humble is commonly used as the act 
 either of persons or things : a person 
 may humble himself or he may be 
 humbled: humiliate is employed to 
 characterize things ; a thing is humili- 
 ating or an humiliation. No man 
 humbles himself by the acknowledg- 
 ment of a fault ; but it is a great hu- 
 miliation for a person to be dependent 
 on another for a living when he has it 
 in his power to obtain it for himself. 
 
 Deep horror seizes ev'ry human breast. 
 Their pride is humbled, and their fear confess'd. 
 
 Dhtden. 
 
 A long habit of humiliation does not seem a very 
 good preparative to manly and vigorous sentiments, 
 
 BVEKE. 
 
 To humble is to bring down to the 
 ground ; it supposes a certain eminence, 
 either created by the mind, or really 
 existing in the outward circumstances : 
 to degrade is to set down lower ; it 
 supposes steps for ascending or descend- 
 ing. He who is most elevated in his 
 
 own esteem may be most humbled, 
 misfortunes may humble the proudest 
 conqueror : he who is most elevated in 
 the esteem of others, may be the most 
 degraded ; envy is ever on the alert to 
 degrade. A lesson in the school of 
 adversity is humbling to one who has 
 known nothing but prosperity : terms 
 of peace are humiliating: low vices 
 are peculiarly degrading to a man of 
 rank. 
 
 The mistress of the world, the seat of empire. 
 The nurse of heroes, the delight of gods, 
 That humbled i\\e proud tyrants of the earth. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Who but a tyrant (a name expressive of every 
 thing which can vitiate and degrade human nature) 
 could thinli of seizing on the property of men unac- 
 cused and unheard ? Bxjrke. 
 
 HUMOR, TEMPER, MOOD. 
 
 HUMOR literally signifies moisture 
 or Huid, in which sense it is used for 
 the fluids of the human body ; and as 
 far as these humors or their particular 
 state is connected with, or has its in- 
 fluence on, the animal spirits and the 
 moral feelings, so far is humor appli- 
 cable to moral agents. TEMPER {v. 
 Disposition) is less specific in its signi- 
 fication; it may with equal propriety, 
 under the changed form of temperament, 
 be applicable to the general state of the 
 body or the mind. MOOD, which is 
 but a change from mode or manner, has 
 ari original signification not less inde- 
 finite than the former; it is applied 
 however only to the mind. As the 
 humor's of the body are the most variable 
 parts of the animal frame, humor in 
 regard to the mind denotes but a partial 
 and transitory state when compared 
 with the temper, which is a general and 
 habitual state. The humor is so fluc- 
 tuating that it varies in the same mind 
 perpetually ; but the temper is so far 
 confined that it always shows itself to 
 be the same whenever it shows itself at 
 all : the humor makes a man different 
 from himself; the temper makes him 
 different from others. Hence we speak 
 of the humor of the moment ; of the 
 temper of youth or of old age : so like- 
 wise we say, to accommodate one's self 
 to the humor of a person ; to manage 
 his temper: to put one into a certain 
 humor ; to correct or sour the temper. 
 Humor is not less partial in its nature 
 than in its duration ; it fixes itself often 
 on only one object, or respects only one 
 particular direction of the feelings* 
 temper extends to all the actions and 
 
HUMOll. 
 
 HUMOR. 
 
 485 
 
 opinions as well as feelings of a man ; 
 it gives a colouring to all he says, does, 
 thinks, and feels. We may be in a 
 humor for writing or reading , for what 
 is gay or what is serious ; for what is 
 noisy or what is quiet : but our temper 
 is discoverable in our daily conduct; 
 we may be in a good or ill humor in 
 company, but in domestic life and in 
 our closest relations we show whether 
 we are good or ill tempered. A man 
 shows his humor in different or trilling 
 actions ; he shows his temper in the most 
 important actions : it may be a man's 
 humor to sit while others stand, or to 
 go unshaven while others shave ; but 
 he shows his temper as a Christian or 
 otherwise in forgiving injuries or har- 
 bouring resentments; in living peace- 
 ably, or indulging himself in contentions. 
 
 When I am in a serious humour, I very often walk 
 by myself in Westminster abbey, where the gloomi- 
 ness of the place, and the use towliich it is applied, 
 are apt to.fill the mind with a kind of melanclioly. 
 
 Spectator. 
 
 In the great articles of life, a man's convictions 
 out^hi to be very strong, and if possible so well-timed 
 that worldly advantages may have no share in it 
 (change of opinion), for mankind will be ill-natured 
 enouuh to think he does not change sides out of 
 principle, but eitlier out of levity of temper or pros- 
 pects of interest. Spectator. 
 
 When applied to bodies of men, hu- 
 mor, as denoting a temporary or fluc- 
 tuating feeling, is more commonly used 
 than temper. 
 
 Both houses of Parliament seemed to have no 
 eyes but for the dangers of popery, which humour 
 was blown up by all the arts and intrigues of the 
 Duke of Monmouth and Lord Shaflesbuiy. 
 
 Templk. 
 
 Humor and mood agree ia denoting 
 a particular and temporary state of 
 feeling ; but they differ in the cause : 
 the former being attributable rather to 
 the physical state of the body ; and the 
 latter to the moral frame of the mind : 
 the former therefore is independent of 
 all external circumstances, or at all 
 events of any that are reducible to 
 system ; the latter is guided entirely by 
 events, or the view which the mind 
 takes of events. Humor is therefore 
 generally taken in a bad sense, unless 
 actually qualified by some epithet to the 
 contrary : mood is always taken in an 
 indifferent sense. There is no calcu- 
 lating on the humor of a man ; it depends 
 upon his mood whether he performs ill 
 or well: it is necessary to suppress 
 humor in a child ; we discover by the 
 melancholy mood of a man that some- 
 thing distressing has happened to him. 
 
 He was slave to no passion, indu ged uo humour, 
 unless that of regularity may be ( ailed a humour, 
 which he observed to excess. Cumberland. 
 
 Strange as it may seem, the most ludicrous lines I 
 ever wrote have been written in the saddest mood. 
 
 Ck)W?ER. 
 
 HUMOR, CAPRICE. 
 
 HUMOR (v. Humor) is general;^ 
 CAPRICE (v. Fantastical) is parti- 
 cular : humor may be good or bad ; 
 caprice is always taken in a bad sense. 
 Humor is always independent of fixed 
 principle ; it is the feeling or impulse 
 of the moment : caprice is always op- 
 posed to fixed principle, or rational 
 motives of acting ; it is the feeling of 
 the individual setting at nought all rule, 
 and defying all reason. The feeling 
 only is perverted w^hen the humor pre- 
 dominates ; the judgment and will are 
 perverted by caprice ; a child shows its 
 humor in fretfulness and impatience ; 
 a man betrays his caprice in his inter- 
 course with others, in the management 
 of his concerns, or in the choice of his 
 amusements. 
 
 You'll ask me, why I rather choose to have 
 
 A weight of carrion flesh, than to receive 
 
 Three thousand ducats; I'll not answer that. 
 
 hut say, it is my humour. Shakspeare. 
 
 Men will submit to any rule by which they may 
 be exempted from the tyranny of caprice and 
 chance. Johnson. 
 
 Indulgence renders children and sub- 
 ordinate persons Awmor^ome; prosperity 
 or unlimited power is apt to render a 
 man capricious : a humor some person 
 commonly objects to be pleased, or is 
 easily displeased ; a capricious person 
 likes and dislikes, approves and disap- 
 proves the same thing in quick suc- 
 cession. 
 
 I am glad that though you are incredulous you 
 are not humoursome too. Goodman. 
 
 A subject ought to suppose that there are reasons, 
 although he be not apprized of them, otherwise he 
 must tax his prince of capriciuusness, inconstancy, or 
 ill design. Swift. 
 
 Humor, when applied to things, has 
 the sense of wit ; whence the distinction 
 between humorsome and humorous : 
 the former implying the existence of 
 Awmor or perverted feeling in the per- 
 son ; the latter implying the existence 
 of humor or wit in the person or thing. 
 Caprice is improperly applied to things 
 to designate their total irregularity and 
 planlessness of proceeding ; as, in speak- 
 ing of fashion, we notice its caprice^ 
 when that which has been laid aside is 
 again taken into use : diseases are 
 
486 
 
 HUllTFUL. 
 
 IDEA. 
 
 termed capricious which act in direct 
 opposition to all estaWished rule. 
 
 Thy humorous vein, thy pleasing folly, 
 
 Lies all neglected, all forgot. 
 And pensive, wayward melancholy. 
 
 Thou dread'st and hop'st thou know'sl not what. 
 
 Prior. 
 
 Does it imply that our language is in its nature 
 irregular and cqpnctyMS? Lowth. 
 
 HUNT, CHACE. 
 
 The leading idea in the word HUNT 
 is that of searching after ; the leading 
 idea in the word CHACE is that of 
 driving away, or before one. In a strict 
 sense, hunt denotes a search for objects 
 not within sight; chace is a pursuit 
 after such objects only as are within 
 sight : we may hunt., therefore, without 
 chacing ; we may chace without hunt- 
 ing : a person hunts after, but does not 
 chace that which is lost : a boy chaces, 
 but does not hunt a butterfly. When 
 applied to field sports, the hunt com- 
 mences as soon as the huntsman begins 
 to look for the game; the chace com- 
 mences as soon as it is found : on this 
 ground, perhaps, it is, that hunt is used, 
 in familiar discourse, to designate the 
 specific act of taking this amusement ; 
 and chace is used only in particular 
 cases where the peculiar idea is to be 
 expressed : a fox hunt^ or a stag hunt, 
 is said to take place on a particular day ; 
 or that there has been no hunting this 
 season, or that the hunt has been very 
 bad : but we speak, on the other hand, 
 of the pleasures of the chace ; or that 
 the chace lasted very long ; the animal 
 gave a long chace. 
 
 Come hither, boyl we'll hunt to-day 
 The bookworm, ravening beast of prey. 
 
 Greatness of mind and fortune too 
 Th' Olympic trophies show; 
 
 Both their several parts must do 
 In the noble chace of fame. 
 
 Fabnell. 
 
 Cowley. 
 
 noceo to hurt, are species of the hurtful 
 things may be hurtful both to body 
 and mind ; noxious and noisome only 
 to the body : that which is noxious in- 
 flicts a direct injury; that which is 
 noisome inflicts it indirectly: noxious 
 insects are such as wound; noisome 
 vapours are such as tend to create dis- 
 orders. 
 
 The hurtful hazel in thy vineyard shun. Dryden. 
 
 Of strength, pernicious to myself, I hoast. 
 The powers I have were given me to my cost- 
 
 Lewis. 
 The serpent, subtlest beast of all the field. 
 Of huge extent sometimes, with brazen eyes. 
 And hairy mane, terrific, though to thee 
 Not noxious, but obedient at thy call. Milton. 
 
 The only prison that enslaves the soul 
 
 As the dark habitation where she dwells 
 
 Is in a noiiome dungeon. Beller. 
 
 HYPOCRITE, DISSEMBLER. 
 
 HYPOCRITE, in Greek viroKpirriQ, 
 from vTTo and Kpivofiat, signifies one 
 appearing under a mask. DISSEM- 
 BLER, from dissemble, in Latin dis- 
 simulo or dis and similis, signifies one 
 who makes himself appear unlike what 
 he really is. 
 
 The hypocrite feigns to be what he is 
 not ; the dissembler conceals what he 
 is: the former takes to himself the 
 credit of virtues which he has not ; the 
 latter conceals the vices that he has • 
 every hypocrite is a dissembler ; but 
 every dissembler is not a hypocrite : 
 the hypocrite makes truth serve the 
 purpose of falsehood ; the dissembler is 
 content with making falsehood serve his 
 own particular purpose. 
 
 In regard to others, hypocrisy is not so pernicious 
 as barefaced irreligion. Addison. 
 
 So spake the false dissembler unperceived. Milton. 
 
 HURTFUL, PERNICIOUS, NOXIOUS, 
 NOISOME. 
 
 Between HURTFUL, signifying 
 full of hurt, and PERNICIOUS (v. 
 Destructive) there is the same distinc- 
 tion as between hurting and destroying : 
 that which is hurtful may hurt in va- 
 rious ways ; but that which is pernicious 
 necessarily tends to destruction: con- 
 finement is hurtful to the health : bad 
 company is pernicious to the morals ; 
 or the doctrines of freethinkers are 
 pernicious to the well-being of society. 
 NOXIOUS and NOISOME, from 
 
 IDEA, THOUGHT, IMAGINATION. 
 
 IDEA, in Latin idea, in Greek eiSea, 
 signifies the form or image of an object, 
 from eidb) to see, that is, the thing seen 
 in the mind. THOUGHT literally 
 signifies the thing thought. IMAGI- 
 NATION signifies the thing imagined. 
 
 The idea is the simple representation 
 of an object ; the thought is the reflec- 
 tion ; and the imagination is the com- 
 bination of ideas : we have ideas of the 
 sun, the moon, and all material objects ; 
 
IDEA. 
 
 IDLE. 
 
 487 
 
 we have thoughts on moral subjects ; we 
 nave imaginations drawn from the ideas 
 already existing in the mind. Ideas 
 are formed ; they are the rude materials 
 with which the thinking faculty exerts 
 itself; thoughts arise in the mind by 
 means of association and combination, 
 or recur in the mind by the power of 
 the memory ; they are the materials 
 with which the thinking faculty em- 
 ploys itself: imaginations are created 
 by the mind's re-action on itself; they 
 are the materials with which the under- 
 standing seeks to enrich itself. The 
 term idea is used in all cases for the 
 mental representation, abstractedly from 
 the agent that represents them : hence 
 ideas are either clear or distinct ; ideas 
 are attached to words ; ideas are analysed, 
 confounded, and the like; in which 
 cases the word thought could not be 
 substituted. Thought belongs only to 
 thinking and rational beings : the brutes 
 may be said to have ideas, but not 
 thoughts: hence thoughts are either 
 mean, fine, grovelling, or sublime, ac- 
 cording to the nature of the mind in 
 which they exist: hence we say with 
 more propriety, to indulge a thought 
 than to indulge an idea; to express 
 one's thoughts, rather than one's ideas, 
 on any subject: although the latter 
 term idea, on account of its comprehen- 
 sive use, may, without violation of any 
 express rule, be indifferently employed 
 in general discourse for thought; but 
 the former term does not on this ac- 
 count lose its characteristic meaning. 
 Imagination is not only the fruit of 
 thought, but of peculiar thought : the 
 thought may be another's : the imagi- 
 nation is one's own : the thought occurs 
 and recurs ; it comes and it goes ; it is 
 retained or rejected at the pleasure of 
 the thinking being : the imagination is 
 framed by the power which we terra 
 imagination ; it is cherished with the 
 partiality of a parent for its offspring. 
 Thoughts are busied with the surround- 
 ing objects ; imaginations are employed 
 on distant and strange objects : hence 
 thoughts ^ve denominated sober, chaste, 
 and the like ; imaginations, wild and 
 extravagant. 
 
 Every one finds that many of the ideas which he 
 desired to retain have slipped away irretrievably. 
 
 Johnson. 
 O calm 
 The warring passions, and tumultuous thoughts 
 That rage within thee ! Rowe. 
 
 Different climates produce in men, by a different 
 mixture of the humours, a different and unequal 
 course of imaginations and passions. Temfle. 
 
 IDEAL, IMAGINARY. 
 
 IDEAL does not strictly adhere to 
 the sense of its primitive idea (v. Idea) : 
 the idea is the representation of a real 
 object in the mind ; but ideal signifies 
 belonging to the idea independently of 
 the reality or the external object. IMA- 
 GINARY preserves the signification 
 of its primitive imagination (v. Fancy, 
 also V. Idea), as denoting what is 
 created by the mind itself. The ideal 
 is not directly opposed to, but abstracted 
 from, the real ; the imaginary, on the 
 other hand, is directly opposed to the 
 real ; it is the unreal thing formed by 
 the imagination. Ideal happiness is 
 the happiness which is formed in the 
 mind without having any direct and 
 actual prototype in nature ; but it may, 
 nevertheless, be something possible to 
 be realized ; it may be above nature, 
 but not in direct contradiction to it : the 
 imaginary is that which is opposite to 
 some positive existing reality ; the plea- 
 sure which a lunatic derives from the 
 conceit of being a king is altogether 
 imaginary. 
 
 Tliere is not, perhaps, in all the stores of ideal 
 anguisii, a thought more painful than the conscious- 
 ness of having propagated corruption. Johnson. 
 
 Superior beings know well the vanity of those 
 imaginary perfections that swell the heart of man. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 IDLE, LAZY, INDOLENT. 
 
 IDLE is in German eitel vain. 
 LAZY, in German Idss'ig, is connected 
 with the Latin lassus weary, because 
 weariness naturally engenders laziness. 
 INDOLENT, in Latin indolens, sig- 
 nifies without feeling, having apathy or 
 unconcern. 
 
 A propensity to inaction is the com- 
 mon idea by which these words are 
 connected ; they differ in the cause and 
 degree of the quality: idle expresses 
 less than lazy, and lazy less than indo- 
 lent: one is termed idle who will do 
 nothing useful ; one is lazy who will do 
 nothing at all without great reluctance ; 
 one is indolent who does not care to do 
 anything or set about anything. There 
 is no direct inaction in the idler ; for a 
 child is idle who will not learn his 
 lesson, but he is active enough in that 
 which pleases himself: there is an aver- 
 sion to corporeal action in a lazy man, 
 but not always to mental action ; he is 
 lazy at work, lazy in walking, or lazy 
 in sitting ; but he may not object to any 
 
488 
 
 IDLE. 
 
 IGNORANT. 
 
 pmployment, such as reading or tnink- 
 ing, which leaves his body entirely at 
 rest : an indolent man,'on the contrary, 
 fails in activity from a defect both in 
 the mind and the body ; he will not 
 only not move, but he will not even 
 think, if it give him trouble ; and tri- 
 lling exertions of any kind are sufficient, 
 even in prospect, to deter him from at- 
 tempting to move. 
 
 As pride is sometimes hid under humility, idleness 
 is often covered by turbulence and hurry. Johnson. 
 
 Wicked condemned men will ever live like rogues 
 and not fall to work, but be lazy and spend victuals. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 Nothing is so opposite to the true enjoyment of 
 Kfe as the relaxed and feeble state of an indolent 
 mind. Blair. 
 
 Lazy is figuratively applied to other 
 objects. 
 
 The daw. 
 The rook, and magpie, to the grey-grown oaks, 
 That the calm village in their verdiint arms 
 Sheltering embrace, direct their lazy flight. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Idle is also applied to things in the 
 sense of leisure and vanity, for which 
 see the next articles. 
 
 IDLE, LEISURE, VACANT. 
 
 IDLE {v. Idle) is opposed here to the 
 busy ; LEISURE, otherwise spelt lea- 
 sure, from lease, as in the compound 
 release, and the Latin laxo to make 
 lax or loose, that is, loosed or set free, 
 is opposed simply to the employed : he 
 therefore who is idle, instead of being 
 busy, commits a fault ; which is not 
 always the case with him who is at 
 leisure or free from his employment. 
 Idle is always taken in a sense more or 
 less unfavourable ; leisure in a sense 
 perfectly indifferent : if a man says of 
 himself that he has spent an idle hour 
 in this or that place, in amusement, 
 company, and the like, he means to sig- 
 nify he would have spent it better if any 
 thing had offered ; on the other hand, 
 he would say that he spends his leisure 
 moments in a suitable relaxation : he 
 who values his time will take care to 
 have as few idle hours as possible ; but 
 since no one can always be employed 
 in severe labour, he will occupy his 
 leisure hours in that which best suits 
 his taste. 
 
 Life is sustained with so little labour, that the 
 tediousness of idle time cannot otherwise be sup- 
 ported (than by artificial desires). Johnson. 
 
 The plan' that shoots from seed, a sullen tree. 
 
 At leisure grows, for late postenfy. Dkyden. 
 
 Idle and leisure are said in particular 
 reference to the time that is employed ; 
 VACANT (v. Free) is a more general 
 term, that simply qualifies the thing* 
 an idle hour is one without any proper 
 employment; a vacant hour is in ge- 
 neral one free from the employments 
 with which it might be filled up ; a 
 person has leisure time according to his 
 wishes; but he may have vacant time 
 from necessity, that is, when he is in 
 want of employment. 
 
 Idleness dictates expedients by which life may be 
 passed unprofitably, without the tediousness of many 
 vacant hours. Johnson. 
 
 IDLE, VAIN. 
 
 These epithets are both opposed to 
 the solid or substantial; but IDLE (v. 
 Idle, lazy) has a more particular refer- 
 ence to what ought or ought not to 
 engage the time or attention ; VAIN, 
 in Latin vanus, probably changed from 
 vacaneus, signifying empty, seems to 
 qualify the thing without any such re- 
 ference. A pursuit may be termed 
 either idle or vain : in the former case, 
 it reflects immediately on the agent for 
 not employing his time on something 
 more serious ; but in the latter case, it 
 simply characterizes the pursuit as one 
 that will be attended with no good con- 
 sequences : when we consider ourselves 
 as beings who have but a short time to 
 live, and that every moment of that time 
 ought to be thoroughly well- spent, we 
 should be careful to avoid all idle con- 
 cerns ; when we consider ourselves as 
 rational beings, who are responsible for 
 the use of those powers with which we 
 have been invested by our Almighty 
 Maker, we shall be careful to reject all 
 vain concerns : an idle effort is made 
 by one who does not care to exert him- 
 self for any useful purpose, who works 
 only to please himself; a vain effort 
 may be made by one who is in a state 
 of desperation. 
 
 And let no spot otidle earth be found. 
 
 But cultivate the genius of the ground. Dkyden. 
 
 Deluded by vain opinions, we look to the advan- 
 tiiges of fortune as our ultimate goods. Blair. 
 
 IGNORANT, ILLITERATE, UN- 
 LEARNED, UNLETTERED. 
 
 IGNORANT, in Latin ignorans, 
 from the privative ig or in and noro, or 
 the Greek yivw^Kw, signifies not knowing 
 things in general or not knowing any 
 
ILLUMINATE. 
 
 IMITATE. 
 
 489 
 
 particular circumstance. UNLEARN- 
 ED. ILLITERATE, and UNLET- 
 TERED, are compared with ignorant 
 in the general sense. 
 
 Ignorant is a comprehensive term ; 
 it includes any degree from the highest 
 to the lowest, and consequently includes 
 the other terms, illiterate, unlearned, 
 and unlettered, which express different 
 forms of ignorance. Ignorance is not 
 always to ones disgrace, since it is not 
 always one's fault; the term is not 
 therefore directly reproachful : the poor 
 ignorant savage is an object of pity, 
 rather than condemnation; but when 
 ignorance is coupled with self-conceit 
 and presumption, it is a perfect de- 
 formity ; hence the word illiterate, which 
 is mostly used in such cases as become 
 a term of reproach : an ignorant man 
 who sets up to teach others, is termed 
 an illiterate preacher; and quacks, 
 whether in religion or medicine, from 
 the very nature of their calling, are 
 altogether an illiterate race of men. 
 The term illiterate is in all cases taken 
 for one who is without education or even 
 the knowledge of his letters ; the words 
 unlearned and unlettered are disengaged 
 from any unfavourable associations. A 
 modest man, who makes no pretensions 
 to learning, may suitably apologize for 
 his supposed deficiencies by saying he 
 is an unlearned or unlettered man ; the 
 former is, however, a term of more fa- 
 miliar use than the latter. A man may 
 be described either as generally un- 
 learned, or as unlearned in particular 
 sciences or arts ; as unlearned in history ; 
 unlearned in philosophy ; unlearned in 
 the ways of the world: a poet may de- 
 scribe his muse as unlettered. 
 
 He said, aud sent Cyllenius with command 
 To free the ports, and ope the Punic laud 
 To Trojan guests; lest, ignorant of fate, 
 TLe queen might force them from her town and state. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 On the accession of Henry VII., emerged from tli« 
 Fells of Cumberland, where he had been principally 
 concealed for twenty-five years, Henry Lord Clifford, 
 with the manners and education of a shepherd. He 
 was almost illiterate, but not deficient in natural 
 understanding. Whitaker. 
 
 Because this doctrine may have appeared to the 
 unlearned light and whimsical, I must take leave 
 to unfold me wisdom and antiquity of my first pro- 
 position in these my essays, to wit, that "every worth- 
 less man is a. dead man." Addison. 
 
 Ajax, the haughty chief, the unlettered soldier, 
 had no way of making his anger l^nown but by 
 gloomy suUenness. Johnson. 
 
 TO ILLUMINATE, ILLUMINE, EN- 
 LIGHTEN. 
 
 ILLUMINATE, in Latin illumina- 
 tus, participle of illumino, and EN- 
 
 LIGHTEN, from the noun light, both 
 denote the communication of light ; the 
 former in the natural, the latter in the 
 moral sense. We illuminate by means 
 of artificial lights ; the sun illuminates 
 the world by its own light: preaching 
 and instruction enlighten the minds of 
 men. Illumine is but a poetic variation 
 oUlluminate ; as, the Sun of Righteous- 
 ness illumined the benighted world. 
 illuminations are employed as public 
 demonstrations of joy : no nation is now 
 termed enlightened but such as have 
 received the light of the Gospel. 
 
 Reason our guide, what can she more reply. 
 
 Than that the sun illuminates the s-ky ? Prior. 
 
 But if neither you nor I can gather so much from 
 these places, they will tell us it is because we are not 
 inwardly enlightened. Sooth 
 
 V7hat in me is dark 
 Illumine; what is low, raise and support Milton. 
 
 TO IMITATE, COPY, COUNTERFEIT. 
 
 The idea of taking a likeness of some 
 object is common to all these terms ; 
 but IMITATE (v. To follow) is the 
 generic ; COPY (v. Copy) and COUN- 
 TERFEIT, from the Latin contra and 
 facio, signifying to make in opposition 
 to the reality, are the specific terms: 
 to imitate is to take a general likeness ; 
 to copy, to take an exact likeness ; to 
 counterfeit, to take a false likeness : to 
 imitate is, therefore, almost always used 
 in a good or an indifferent sense ; to 
 copy mostly, and to counterfeit still 
 oftener, in a bad sense : to imitate an 
 author's style is at all times allowable 
 for one who cannot form a style for 
 himself ; but to copy an author's style 
 would be a too slavish adherence even 
 for the dullest writer. 
 
 Poetry and music have the power of imitating the 
 manners of men. Sir W. Jone». 
 
 I need not enlarge on this relation ; it is evident 
 from hence that the Sorbonists were the original 
 authors, and our schismatics in England were the 
 copiers of rebellion. Dbyden. 
 
 To imitate is applicable to every 
 object, for every external object is sus- 
 ceptible of imitation ; and in man the 
 imitative faculty displays itself alike in 
 the highest and the lowest matters, in 
 works of art and moral conduct : to copy 
 is applicable only to certain objects 
 which will admit of a minute likeness 
 being taken ; thus, an artist may be said 
 to copy from nature. 
 
 The mind, impressible and soft, with ease 
 Imbibes and copies what she hears and sees. 
 
 COWPKK. 
 
 Nothing was more natural than to imitate, by the 
 sound of the voice, the quality of the sound or noise 
 which any external object made. Blaih. 
 
490 
 
 IMMINENT. 
 
 IMPAIR. 
 
 Gay. 
 
 To counterfeit is applicable but to 
 few objects; we may counterfeit coin, 
 which is an unlawful act, or we may 
 counterfeit the person, the character, 
 the voice, or the hand-writing, of any 
 one for whom we would wish to pass, 
 which is also an unlawful act except on 
 the stage. 
 
 I can counterfeit the deep tragedian, 
 Speak and look, big, and pry on every side. 
 
 Shakspeake. 
 
 TO IMITATE, MIMIC, APE, MOCK. 
 
 To IMITATE {v. To follow) is here 
 the general term : to MIMIC, from the 
 Greek /xi/xoc, and to APE, signifying to 
 imitate like an ape, are both species of 
 vicious imitation. One imitates that 
 which is deserving of imitation, or the 
 contrary : one mimics either that which 
 is not an authorized subject of imitation, 
 or which is imitated imperfectly or so 
 as to excite laughter. A person wishes 
 to make that his own which he imitates, 
 but he mimics for the entertainment of 
 others. 
 
 Because we sometimes walk on two ! 
 
 I hate the imitating crew. 
 
 Nor will it less delight th' attentive sage 
 
 T' observe that instinct which unerring guides 
 
 The brutal race which mimics reason's love. 
 
 SOMEBVILLE. 
 
 To ape is a serious though an absurd 
 act of imitation; to MOCK, in French 
 mocquer, Greek fiwKau) to laugh at, is 
 an ill-natured and vulgar act of imitation. 
 The ape imitates to please himself; the 
 mocker mocks to insult others. 
 
 A courtier any ape surpasses ; 
 
 Behold him, humbly cringing, wait 
 
 Upon the minister of state. 
 
 View him soon after to inferiors 
 
 Aping the conduct of superiors. Swift. 
 
 What though no friends in sable weeds appear. 
 
 Grieve for an hour, perhaps, then mourn a year. 
 
 And bear about the mockery of woe 
 
 To midnight dances. Pope. 
 
 IMMINENT, IMPENDING, THREAT- 
 ENING. 
 
 IMMINENT, in Latin imminens, 
 from maneo to remain, signifies resting 
 or coming upon. IMPENDING, from 
 the Latin pendeo to hang, signifies 
 hanging upon or over. THREATEN- 
 ING, containing a threat. 
 
 All these terms are used in regard to 
 some evil that is exceedingly near : im- 
 minent conveys no idea of duration ; 
 impending excludes the idea of what is 
 momentary. A person may be in immi- 
 nent danger of losing his life in one 
 instant, and the danger may be over the 
 next instant : but an impending danger 
 
 is that which has been long in existence 
 and gradually approaching; we can 
 seldom escape immine?it danger by any 
 efforts of one's own ; but we may be 
 successfully warned to escape from an 
 impending danger. Imminent and im- 
 pending are said of dangers that are not 
 discoverable ; but a threatening evil 
 gives intimations of its own approach ; 
 we perceive the threatening tempest in 
 the blackness of the sky ; we hear the 
 threatening sounds of the enemy's 
 clashing swords. 
 
 The threatening voice and fierce gestures witli 
 which these words were uttered, struck Montezuma. 
 He saw his own danger was imminent, the necessity 
 unavoidable. Robertson. 
 
 There was an opinion, if we may believe the Spa- 
 nish historians, almost universal among the Ameri- 
 cans, that some dreadful calamity was impending over 
 their heads. Robertson. 
 
 IMMODEST, IMPUDENT, SHAME- 
 LESS. 
 
 IMMODEST signifies the want of 
 modesty: IMPUDENT and SHAME- 
 
 LESS signify without shame. Immodest 
 is less than either impudent or shame- 
 less : an immodest girl lays aside the 
 ornament of her sex, and puts on another 
 garb that is less becoming ; but her 
 heart need not be corrupt until she be- 
 comes impudent : she wants a good 
 quality when she is immodest ; she is 
 possessed of a positively bad quality 
 when she is impudent. There is always 
 hope that an immodest woman may be 
 sensible of her error, and amend ; but 
 of an impudent woman there is no such 
 chance, she is radically corrupt. Im- 
 pudent may characterize the person or 
 the thing : shameless characterizes the 
 person. A person's air, look, and words, 
 are impudent, when contrary to all mo- 
 desty : the person himself is shameless 
 who is devoid of all sense of shame. 
 
 "Music diffuses a calm all around us, and makes ua 
 drop all those immodest thoughts which would be an 
 hindrance to ns in the performance of the great duty 
 of thanksgiving. Spectator. 
 
 I am at once equally fearful of sparing you, and 
 of being too impudent a corrector. Pope. 
 
 The sole remorse his greedy heart can feel. 
 Is if one life escai)es his murdering steel ; 
 Shameless by force or fraud to work his way. 
 And no less prompt to flatter than betray. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 TO IMPAIR, INJURE. 
 
 IMPAIR comes from the Latin im 
 and pair, pejoro or pejor worse, signi- 
 fying to make worse. INJURE, from 
 in and jus against right, signifies to 
 make otherwise than it ought to be. 
 
IMPERFECTION. 
 
 IMPERFECTION. 
 
 491 
 
 Impair seems to be in regard to in- 
 iure as the species to the genus ; what 
 is impaired is zwjwrerf, but what is 
 injured is not necessarily impaired. To 
 impair is a progressive mode of injur- 
 ing: an injury vndiy take place either 
 by degrees, or by an instantaneous act : 
 straining of the eyes impairs the sight, 
 but a blow injures rather than impairs 
 the eye. A man's health may be im- 
 paired or injured by his vices, but his 
 limbs are injured rather than impaired 
 by a fall. A person's circumstances are 
 impaired by a succession of misfortunes ; 
 they are injured by a sudden turn of 
 fortune. 
 
 It is painful to consider that this sublime enjoy- 
 ment of friendship may be impaired by innumerable 
 causes. Johmson. 
 
 Who lives to nature rarely can be poor, 
 O what a patrimony thisl a being 
 Of such inherent strength and majesty, 
 Not worlds possest can raise it; worlds destroy'd 
 can't injure. YowNO. 
 
 IMPERFECTION, DEFECT, FAULT, 
 VICE. 
 
 These terras are applied either to 
 persons or things. IMPERFECTION, 
 denoting either the abstract quality of 
 imperfect, or the thing which constitutes 
 it imperfect, in a person arises from his 
 want oi perfection, and the infirmity of 
 his nature ; there is no one without some 
 point of imperfection which is obvious 
 to others, if not to himself: he may 
 strive to diminish it, although he cannot 
 expect to get altogether rid of it : a DE- 
 FECT {p. Blemish) is a deviation from 
 tne general constitution of man ; it is 
 what may be natural to the man as an 
 individual, but not natural to man as a 
 species ; in this manner we may speak 
 of a defect in the speech, or a defect in 
 temper. The FAULT and VICE rise 
 in degree and character above either of 
 the former terms; they both reflect 
 disgrace more or less on the person 
 possessing them ; but the fault always 
 characterizes the agent, and is said in 
 relation to an individual ; the vice cha- 
 racterizes the action, and may be con- 
 sidered abstractedly : hence we speak 
 of a man's faults as the things we may 
 condemn in him ; but we may speak of 
 the vices of drunkenness, lying, and the 
 like, without any immediate reference 
 to any one who practises these vices. 
 When they are both employed for an 
 individual, their distinction is obvious : 
 the fault may lessen the amiability or 
 
 excellence of the character ; the vice is 
 a stain ; a single act destroys its punt) , 
 an habitual practice is a pollution. 
 
 It is a pleasant story that we forsooth, who are the 
 only imperfect creatures in the universe, are the 
 only beings that will not allow oi imperfection. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 The low race of men take a secret pleasure in find- 
 ing an eminent character lerelled to their condition 
 by a report of its defects, and keep themselves in 
 countenance, though they are excelled in a thousand 
 virtues, if they believe that they have in common 
 with a great person any one fault. Addison 
 
 1 did myself the honour this day to make a visit to 
 a lady of quality, who is one of those that are ever 
 railing at the vices of the age. Steele. 
 
 In regard to things the distinction 
 depends upon the preceding explanation 
 in a great measure, for we can scarcely 
 use these words without thinking on 
 man as a moral agent, who was made 
 the most perfect of all creatures, and 
 became the most imperfect ; and from 
 our imperfection has arisen, also, a ge- 
 neral imperfection throughout all the 
 works of creation. The word imperfec- 
 tion is therefore the most unqualified 
 term of all : there may be imperfection 
 in regard to our Maker ; or there may 
 be imperfection in regard to what we 
 conceive of perfection : and in this case, 
 the term simply and generally implies 
 whatever falls short in any degree or 
 TddLiiTiev oi perfection. Defect is a po- 
 sitive degree of imperfection ; it is con- 
 trary both to our ideas of perfection, or 
 our particular intention: thus, there 
 may be a defect in the materials of 
 which a thing is made ; or a defect in 
 the mode of making it : the term defect, 
 however, whether said of persons or 
 things, characterizes rather the object 
 than the agent. Fault, on the other 
 hand, when said of things, always refers 
 to the agent : thus we may say there is 
 a defect in the glass, or a defect in the 
 spring; but there is a fault in the 
 workmanship, or a fault in the putting 
 together, and the like. Vice, with re- 
 gard to things, is properly a serious or 
 radical defect; the former lies in the 
 constitution of the whole, the latter may 
 lie in the parts ; the former lies in 
 essentials, the latter lies in the acci 
 dents: there may be a defect in the 
 shape or make of a horse ; but the 
 vice is said in regard to his sound- 
 ness or unsoundness, his docility or 
 indocility. 
 
 Go, wiser thoul and in thy scale of sense, 
 
 VV'eigh thy opinion against providence ; 
 
 Call imperfection what thou fanciest such. Popf, 
 
492 
 
 IMPERIOUS. 
 
 IMPERTINENT. 
 
 The lovers soon espy'd 
 This small defect, for love is eagle-eyed, 
 And ia soft whispers soon the passage try'd. 
 
 Pyramus and Thisbe. 
 
 He who is gratified with what is faulty in works of 
 art, is a man of bad taste. Beattie. 
 
 Or when the latent vice is cured by fire, 
 Redundant humours by the pores expire. Dryden. 
 
 IMPERFECTION, WEAKNESS, FRAIL- 
 TY, FAILING, FOIBLE. 
 
 IMPERFECTION {v. Imperfection) 
 has already been considered as that 
 which, in the most extended sense, 
 abridges the moral perfection of man ; 
 the rest are but modes of imperfection 
 varying: in degree and circumstances. 
 WEAKNESS is a positive and strong 
 degree of imperfection which is opposed 
 to strength; it is what we do not so 
 necessarily look for, and therefore dis- 
 tinguishes the individual who is liable 
 to it FRAILTY is another strong 
 mode of imperfection which character- 
 izes the fragility of man, but not of all 
 men in the same degree ; it differs from 
 weakness in respect to the object. A 
 weakness lies more in the judgment or 
 in the sentiment ; frailty lies more in 
 the moral features of an action. It is a 
 weakness in a man to yield to the per- 
 suasions of any one against his better 
 judgment; it is a frailty io yield to 
 intemperance or illicit indulgences. 
 FAILINGS and FOIBLES are the 
 smallest degrees of imperfection to 
 which the human character is liable : 
 we have all our failings in temper, and 
 our foibles in our habits and our pre- 
 possessions ; and he, as Horace observes, 
 is the best who has the fewest. 
 
 You live in a reignof human infirmity where every 
 one has imperfectiims. Blair. 
 
 The folly of allowing ourselves to delay what we 
 know cannot finally be escaped, is one of the general 
 weaknesses which, to a greater or less degree, prevail 
 in every mind. Johnson. 
 
 There are circumstances which every man must 
 know will prove the occasions of calling forth his ]a,- 
 teatfrailties. Blair. 
 
 Never allow small failings to dwell on your at- 
 tention so much as to deface the whole of an amiable 
 character. Blaib. 
 
 I confess my foible in regard to flattery ; I am as 
 fond of it as Voltaire can be, but with this difference, 
 that I love it from a masterly hand. CHEsTERFiEr,D. 
 
 IMPERIOUS, LORDLY, DOMINEER- 
 ING, OVERBEARING. 
 
 All these epithets imply an unseemly 
 exercise or affectation of power or supe- 
 riority. IMPERIOUS, from impero to 
 command, characterizes either the dis- 
 
 position to command without adequate 
 authority, or to convey one's commands 
 in an offensive manner: LORDLY, 
 signifying like a lo?'d, characterizes the 
 manner of acting the loi'd: and DO- 
 MINEERING, from dominus a lord. 
 denotes the manner of ruling like ?- 
 lord, or rather of attempting to rule . 
 hence a person's temper or his tone is 
 denominated imperious ; his air or de- 
 portment is lordly; his tone is domi- 
 neering, A woman of an imperious 
 temper commands in order to be obeyed : 
 she commands with an imperious tone 
 in order to enforce obedience. A person 
 assumes a lordly air in order to display 
 his own importance : he gives orders in 
 a domineering tone in order to make 
 others feel their inferiority. There is 
 always something offensive in impenous- 
 ness ; there is frequently something 
 ludicrous in that which is lordly ; and 
 a mixture of the ludicrous and offensive 
 in that which is domineering. 
 
 Thy willing victim, Carthage, bursting loose 
 From all that pleading nature could oppose ; 
 From a whole city's tears, by rigid faiih 
 Imperious call'd, and honour's dire command 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Lords are lordliest in their wine. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 He who has sunk so far below himself as to have 
 given up his assent to a domineering error is fit for 
 nothing but to be trampled on. South. 
 
 These terms are employed for such as 
 are invested with some sort of power, or 
 endowed with some sort of superiority, 
 however trifling; but OVERBEAR- 
 ING is employed for men in the general 
 relations of society, whether superiors 
 or equals. A man of an imperious 
 temper and some talent will frequently 
 be so overhearing in the assemblies of 
 his equals as to awe the rest into silence, 
 and carry every measure of his own 
 without contradiction. 
 
 I reflected withiu myself how much society would 
 suffer if such insolent overhearing characters as 
 Leontine were not held in restraint, CaMBERi^AND. 
 
 IMPERTINENT, RUDE, SAUCY, IM- 
 PUDENT, INSOLENT. 
 
 IMPERTINENT, in Latin in and 
 pertinens not belonging to one, signifies 
 being or wanting to do what it does not 
 belong to one to be or do. RUDE, in 
 Latin rudus rude, and raudus a ragged 
 stone, in the Greek oa[58oe a rough 
 stick, signifies literally unpolished ; and 
 in an extended sense, wanting all cul- 
 ture. SAUCY comes from sauce, ana 
 the Latin salsus, signifying literally 
 
IMPERVIOUS. 
 
 IMPLACABLE. 
 
 493 
 
 salt ; and in an extended sense, stinging 
 like salt. IMPUDENT, v. Assurance. 
 INSOLENT, from the Latin in and 
 salens, contrary to custom, signifies being 
 or wanting to be contrary to custom. 
 
 Impertinent is allied to rude, as re- 
 spects one's general relations in society, 
 without regard to station ; it is allied to 
 saucy, impudent y and insolent, as re- 
 spects the conduct of inferiors. He who 
 does not respect the laws of civil society 
 in his intercourse with individuals, and 
 wants to assume to himself what be- 
 longs to another, is impertinent : if he 
 carry this impertinence so far as to 
 commit any violent breach of decorum 
 in his behaviour, he is rude. Imperti- 
 nence seems to spring from a too high 
 regard of one's self: rudeness from an 
 ignorance of what is due to others. 
 impertinent, in comparison with the 
 other terms, saucy, impudent^ and inso- 
 lent, is the most general and indefinite : 
 whatever one does or says that is not 
 compatible with our humble station is 
 impertinent ; saucy is a sharp kind of 
 impertinence : impudent an unblushing 
 kind of impertinence ; insolence is an 
 outrageous kind oi impertinence, it runs 
 counter to all established order: thus, 
 the terms seem to rise in sense. A 
 person may be impertinent in words or 
 actions : he is saucy in words or looks • 
 be is impudent or insolent in words, 
 tones, gesture, looks, and every species 
 of action. 
 
 It is publicly whispered as a piece of impertinent 
 pride in me, tliat I have hitherto been saucily civil 
 to every body, as if I thought nobody good enough 
 to quarrel witli. Lady M. W. Montaotje. 
 
 My house should no such rude disorders know, 
 
 As from high drinking consequently flow. Pomfret. 
 
 Whether he knew the thing or no, 
 
 His tongue eternally would go; 
 
 For he had impudence at will. Gay. 
 
 He claims the bull with lawless insolence, 
 And having seiz'd his horns, accosts the prince. 
 
 Dkyden, 
 
 IMPERVIOUS, IMPASSABLE, INAC- 
 CESSIBLE, 
 
 IMPERVIOUS, from the Latin in, 
 per, and via, signifies not having a way 
 through; IMPASSABLE, not to be 
 passed through; INACCESSIBLE, 
 not to be approached. A wood is im- 
 pervious when the trees, branches, and 
 leaves are entangled to such a degree 
 as to admit of no passage at all : a river 
 is impassable that is so deep that it 
 cannot be forded : a rock or a mountain 
 Is inaccessible the summit of which irs 
 
 not to be reached by any path whatever. 
 What is impervious is so for a perma- 
 nency; what is impassable is commonly 
 so only for a time : roads are frequently 
 impassable in the winter that are pass- 
 able in the summer, while a thicket is 
 impervious during the whole of the 
 year : impassable is likewise said only 
 of that which is to be passed by living 
 creatures, but impervious may be ex- 
 tended to inanimate objects ; a wood 
 may be impervious to the rays of the sun. 
 
 The monster, Cacus, more than half a beast, 
 
 This hold, imperviuus to the sun, possess'd. Dhyden 
 
 But lest the difficulty of passing back 
 
 Stay his return perhaps over this gulf 
 
 Impassable, impervious, let us try 
 
 Advent'rous work. Miltok. 
 
 At least our envious foe hath fail'd, who thought 
 
 All like himself rebellious, by whose aid 
 
 This inaccessible hij^h strength, the seat 
 
 Of Deity Supreme, us dispossess'd. 
 
 He trusted to hare seiz'd. Milton. 
 
 IMPLACABLE, UNRELENTING, RE- 
 LENTLESS, INEXORABLE. 
 
 IMPLACABLE, unappeasable, sig- 
 nifies not to be allayed nor softened. 
 UNRELENTINGor RELENTLESS, 
 
 from the Latin lenio to soften, or to 
 make pliant, signifies not rendered soft. 
 INEXORABLE, from oro to pray, sig- 
 nifies not to be turned by prayers. 
 
 Inflexibility is the idea expressed in 
 common by these terms, but they differ 
 in the causes and circumstance with 
 which it is attended. Animosities are 
 implacable when no misery which we 
 occasion can diminish their force, and no 
 concessions on the part of the offender 
 can lessen the spirit of revenge: the 
 mind or character of a man is unrelent- 
 ing, when it is not to be turned from its 
 purpose by a view of the pain which it 
 intiicts : a man is inexorable who turns 
 a deaf ear to every solicitation or en- 
 treaty that is made to induce him to 
 lessen the rigour of his sentence. A 
 man's angry passions render him im- 
 placable; it is not the magnitude of the 
 offence, but the temper of the off'ended 
 that is here in question ; by implaca- 
 bility he is rendered insensible to the 
 misery he occasions, and to every satis- 
 faction which the offender may offvr 
 him : fixedness of purpose renders a 
 man unrelenting or relentless ; an un- 
 relenting temper is not less callous to 
 the misery produced, than an implacable 
 temper; but it is not grounded always 
 on resentment for personal injuries, but 
 sometimes on a certain principle of right 
 
494 
 
 IMPLANT. 
 
 IMPLICATE. 
 
 and a sense of necessity : the inexorable 
 man adheres to his rule, as the unre- 
 lenting man does to his purpose ; the 
 former is insensible to any workings of 
 his heart which might shake his pur- 
 pose, the latter turns a deaf ear to all 
 the solicitations of others which would 
 go to alter his decrees: savages are 
 mostly implacable in their animosities ; 
 Titus Manlius Torquatus displayed an 
 instance oi unrelenting severity towards 
 his son ; Minos, ^acus, and Rhodo- 
 manthus were the inexorable judges of 
 hell. 
 
 . Implacable as the enmity of the Mexicans was, 
 they were so unacquainted with the science of war, 
 that they knew not how to take the proper measures 
 for the destruction of the Spaniards. Robertson. 
 
 These are the realms oi unrelenting fate. Dryden. 
 
 Implacable and unrelenting are said 
 only of animate beings in whom is want- 
 ing an ordinary portion of the tender 
 affections : inexorable may be impro- 
 perly applied to inanimate objects ; jus- 
 tice and death are both represented as 
 inexorable. 
 
 Acca, 'tis past, he swims before my sight. 
 Inexorable death, and claims his right. Dryden. 
 
 TO IMPLANT, INGRAFT, INCULCATE, 
 INSTIL, INFUSE. 
 
 To plant is properly to fix plants in 
 the ground ; to IMPLANT is, in the 
 improper sense, to fix principles in the 
 mind. Graft is to make one plant grow 
 on the stock of another ; to INGRAFT 
 is to make particular principles flourish 
 in the mind, and form a part of the 
 character. Calco is in Latin to tread ; 
 and INCULCATE, to stamp into the 
 mind. Stillo, in Latin, is literally to 
 fall dropwise : instillo, to INSTIL, is, 
 in the improper sense, to make senti- 
 ments as it were drop into the mind. 
 Fundo, in Latin, is literally to pour in a 
 stream: in/undo, to INFUSE, is in 
 the improper sense to pour principles 
 or feelings into the mind. 
 
 To implant, ingraft, and inculcate, 
 are said of abstract opinions, or rules of 
 right and wrong ; instil and infuse of 
 such principles as influence the heart, 
 the affections, and the passions. It is 
 the business of the parent in early life 
 to implant sentiments of virtue in his 
 child ; it is the business of the teacher 
 to ingraft them. Instil is a correspond- 
 ing act with implant; we implant 
 belief; we instil the feeling which is 
 connected with this belief. It is not 
 
 enough to have an abstract belief of a 
 God implanted into the mind : we must 
 likewise have a love, and a fear of him, 
 and reverence for his holy name and 
 Word, instilled into the mind. To in- 
 stil is a gradual process which is the 
 natural work of education ; to infuse is 
 a more arbitrary and immediate act. 
 Sentiments are instilled into the mind, 
 not altogether by the personal efforts of 
 any individual, but likewise by collateral 
 endeavours ; they are however infused 
 at the express will and with the express 
 endeavour of some person. Instil is 
 applicable only to permanent sentiments ; 
 infuse may be said of any partial feeling : 
 hence we speak of infusing a poison 
 into the mind by means of insidious and 
 mischievous publications ; or infusing 
 a jealousy by means of crafty insinua- 
 tions, or infusing an ardour into the 
 minds of soldiers by means of spirited 
 addresses coupled with military suc- 
 
 With various seeds of art deep in the mind 
 Implanted. Thomson. 
 
 The reciprocal attraction in the minds of men is a 
 principle ingrafted in the very first formation of the 
 soul by the author of our nature. Berkeley. 
 
 To preach practical sermons, as they are called, 
 that is, sermons upon virtues and vices, without in- 
 culcating the great Scripture truths of redemption, 
 grace, &c., which alone can enable and incite us to 
 forsake sin and follow after righteousness ; what is it, 
 but to put together the wheels and set the hands of a 
 watch, forgetting the spring which is to make them 
 all go? Bishop Hokne. 
 
 The apostle often make« mention of sound doc- 
 trine in oppositiou to the extravagant and corrupt 
 opinions which false teachers, even in those days, 
 instilled into the minds of their ignorant and unwary 
 disciples. Beveridoe. 
 
 No sooner grows 
 The soft infusion prevalent aud wide, 
 Than, all alive, at once their joy o'erflows 
 la music uncoufin'd, Thomson. 
 
 TO IMPLICATE, INVOLVE. 
 
 IMPLICATE, from plico to fold, de- 
 notes to fold into a thing; and IN- 
 VOLVE, from volvo to roll, signifies to 
 roll into a thing : by which explanation 
 we perceive, that to implicate marks 
 something less entangled than to in- 
 volve : for that which is folded may be 
 folded only once, but that which is rolled 
 is turned many times. In application 
 therefore to human affairs, people are 
 said to be implicated who have taken 
 ever so small a share in a transaction ; 
 but they are involved only when they 
 are deeply concerned: the former is 
 likewise especially applied to criminal 
 transactions, the latter to those things 
 
IMPORTANCE. 
 
 IMPUGN. 
 
 495 
 
 which are in themselves troublesome: 
 thus a man is implicated in the guilt 
 of robbery who should stand by and see 
 t done, without interfering for its pre- 
 vention ; he who ts in debt in every 
 direction is strictly said to be involved 
 in debt. 
 
 He is much too deeply tmplicated^io make the pre= 
 sence or absence of these notes of the least conse- 
 quence to him. State Trials. 
 
 Those who cultivate the memory of our Revolu- 
 tion, will take care how they are involved with per- 
 sons who, under pretext of zeal towards the Revo- 
 lution and constitution, trcquently wander from 
 their true principles. Bcrke. 
 
 IMPORTANCE, CONSEQUENCE, 
 WEIGHT, MOMENT. 
 
 IMPORTANCE, from porto to carry, 
 signifies the carrying or bearing with, 
 or in itself. CONSEQUENCE, from 
 consequor to follow, or result, signifies 
 the following, or resulting from a thing. 
 WEIGHT signifies the quantum that 
 the thing weighs. MOMENT, from 
 momentum, signifies the force that puts 
 in motion. 
 
 Importance is what things have in 
 themselves ; they may be of more or 
 less importance^ according to the value 
 which is set upon them : this may be 
 real or unreal ; it may be estimated by 
 the experience of their past utility, or 
 from the presumption of their utility for 
 the future : the idea of importance, 
 therefore, enters into the meaning of 
 the other terms more or less. Conse- 
 quence is the importance of a thing 
 from its consequence. This term, there- 
 fore, is peculiarly applicable to such 
 things, the consequences of which may 
 be more immediately discerned either 
 from the neglect or the attention : it is 
 of consequence for a letter to go off on a 
 certain day, for the affairs of an indi- 
 vidual may be more or less affected by 
 it ; an hour's delay sometimes in the de- 
 parture of a miUtary expedition may be 
 of such consequence as to determine 
 the fate of a battle. The term weight 
 impUes a positively great degree of im- 
 portance : it is that importance which a 
 thing has intrinsically in itself, and 
 which makes it weigh in the mind : it 
 is applied, therefore, to such things as 
 offer themselves to deliberation ; hence 
 the counsels of a nation are always 
 weight!/, because they involve the in- 
 terests of so many. Moment is that im- 
 portance which a thing has from the 
 power in itself to produce effects, or to 
 
 determine interests: it is applicable, 
 therefAe, only to such things as are 
 connected with our prosperity or happi- 
 ness: when used without any adjunct, 
 it implies a great degree of importance, 
 but may be modified in various ways : 
 as a thing of no moment, or small mo- 
 ment, or great moment ; but we cannot 
 say with the same propriety, a thing of 
 small weight, and still less a thing of 
 great weight : it is a matter of no small 
 moment for every one to choose that 
 course of conduct which will stand the 
 test of a death-bed reflection. 
 
 He that considers how soon he must close his life, 
 will find nothing of so much importance as to close 
 it welL Johnson. 
 
 The corruption of our taste is not of equal conse- 
 quence with the depravation of our virtue. 
 
 Warton. 
 
 The finest works of invention are of very little 
 weight, when put in the balance with what refines 
 and exalts the rational mind. Spectator, 
 
 Whoever shall review his life, will find that the 
 whole tenor of his conduct has been determined by 
 some accident of no apparent moment. Johnson. 
 
 TO IMPRINT, IMPRESS, ENGRAVE. 
 
 PRINT and PRESS are both de- 
 rived from pressus, participle of prima, 
 signifying in the literal sense to press, 
 or to make a mark by pressing : to IM- 
 PRESS and IMPRINT are figuratively 
 employed in the same sense. Things 
 are impressed on the mind so as to pro- 
 duce a conviction : they are imprinted 
 on it so as to produce recollection. If 
 the truths of Christianity be impressed 
 on the mind, they will show themselves 
 in a corresponding conduct : whatever 
 is imprinted on the mind in early life, or 
 by any particular circumstance, is not 
 readily forgotten. ENGRAVE, from 
 grave and the German graben to dig, 
 expresses more in the proper sense than 
 either, and the same in its moral appli- 
 cation ; for we may truly say that if the 
 truths of Christianity be engi'aven in 
 the minds of youth, they can never be 
 eradicated. 
 
 Whence this disdain of life in ev'ry breast, 
 But from a notion on their minds imprest 
 That all who for their country die, are blest 1 
 
 Jenyns. 
 
 Such a strange, sacred, and inviolable majesty has 
 God imprinted upon this faculty (the conscience), 
 that it can never be deposed. South 
 
 Deep on his front engraven. 
 Deliberation sat, and public care. Milton. 
 
 TO IMPUGN, ATTACK. 
 
 These terms are employed synony- 
 mously only in regard to doctrines or 
 
496 
 
 INACTIVE. 
 
 INACTIVE. 
 
 opinions ; in which case, to IMPUGN, 
 from in and pugno to fight against, 
 signifies to call in question, or bring 
 arguments against; to ATTACK (v. 
 To attack) is to oppose with warmth. 
 Sceptics impugn every opinion, how- 
 ever self-evident or well-grounded they 
 may be : infidels make the most inde- 
 cent attacks upon the Bible, and all that 
 is held sacred by the rest of the world. 
 He who impugns may sometimes pro- 
 ceed insidiously and circuitously to un- 
 dermine the faith of others: he who 
 attacks always proceeds with more or 
 less violence. To impugn is not neces- 
 sarily taken in a bad sense ; we may 
 sometimes impugn absurd doctrines by 
 a fair train of reasoning : to attack is 
 always objectionable, either in the mode 
 of the action, or its object, or in both ; 
 it is a mode of proceeding oftener em- 
 ployed in the cause of falsehood than 
 truth: when there are no arguments 
 wherewith to impugn a doctrine, it is 
 easy to attack it wi3i ridicule and scur- 
 rility. 
 
 The creed of Athanasius, concerning that truth 
 which Arianism did so mightily impugn, was botli in 
 the East and West churches accepted as a treasure 
 onnestimable price. Hookkb. 
 
 In case of renewed attacks, our present creed 
 would be a much better defence than any nevs' cue 
 that would be made at the time it was wanted. 
 
 Hey. 
 
 INABILITY, DISABILITY. 
 
 INABILITY denotes the absence of 
 ability in the most general and abstract 
 sense. DISABILITY implies the ab- 
 sence of ability only in particular cases : 
 the inability lies in the nature of the 
 thing, and is irremediable ; the dis- 
 ability lies in the circumstances, and 
 may sometimes be removed: weakness, 
 v/hether physical or mental, will occasion 
 an inability to perform a task ; there is 
 a total inability in an infant to walk 
 and act like an adult : a want of know- 
 ledge or of the requisite qualifications 
 may be a disability; in this manner 
 minority of age or an objection to take 
 certain oaths may be a disability for 
 filling a public office. 
 
 It is not from inahility to discover what they 
 ought to do that men err in practice. Blaib. 
 
 Want of age is a legal disability to contract a 
 marriage. Blackstone. 
 
 INACTIVE, INERT, LAZY, SLOTHFUL, 
 SLUGGISH. 
 A reluctance to bodily exertion is 
 common to all these terms. INAC- 
 
 TIVE is the most general and unqua- 
 lified term of all ; it expresses simply 
 the want of a stimulus to exertion : 
 INERT is something more positive, 
 from the Latin iners or sine arte with- 
 out art or mind ; it denotes a specific 
 deficiencv either in body or mind. 
 LAZY iv. Idle). SLOTHFUL, from 
 slow, that is, full of slowness; and 
 SLUGGISH, from slug, that is like a 
 slugy drowsy and heavy, all rise upon 
 one another to denote an expressly de- 
 fective temperament of the body which 
 directly impedes action. 
 
 To be inactive is to be indisposed to 
 action ; that is, to the performance of 
 any office, to the doing any specific bu- 
 siness : to be inert is somewhat more ; 
 it is to be indisposed to movement : to 
 be lazy is to move with pain to one's 
 self: to be slothful is never to move 
 otherwise than slowly : to be sluggish 
 is to move in a sleepy and heavy man- 
 ner. A person may be inactive from a 
 variety of incidental causes, as timidity, 
 ignorance, modesty, and the like, which 
 combine to make him averse to enter 
 upon any business, or take any serious 
 step ; a person may be inert from tem- 
 porary indisposition ; but laziness, sloth- 
 fulness, and sluggishness are inherent 
 physical defects : laziness is, however, 
 not altogether independent of the mind 
 or the will ; but slothfulness and slug- 
 gishness are purely the offspring of 
 nature, or, which is the same thing, 
 habit superinduced upon nature. A 
 man of a mild character is frequently 
 inactive. 
 
 Virtue conceal'd within our breast 
 
 Is inactivity at least. Swift, 
 
 Hence the term inactive is applied to 
 matter. 
 
 What laws are these ? instruct us if you can ; 
 There s one design'd for brutes, and one for man. 
 Another guides inactive matter's course. Jenyns. 
 
 Some diseases, particularly of the 
 melancholy kind, are accompanied with 
 a strong degree of inertness ; since they 
 seem to deprive the frame of its ordi- 
 nary powers to action, and to produce a 
 certain degree of torpor; hence the 
 term is properly applied to matter to 
 express the highest iXa^^veeoHnactivityt 
 which will not move without an exter- 
 nal impulse. 
 
 Informer of the planetary train, 
 
 Mithout whose quickening glance their cumbrousi 
 
 orbs 
 Were brute, unlovely mass, inert and dead. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
INADVERTENCY. 
 
 INCAPABLE 
 
 497 
 
 Lazy people move as if their bodies 
 were a burden to themselves; they are 
 fond of rest, and particularly averse to 
 be put in action ; but they will some- 
 times move quickly, and perform much 
 when once impelled to move. 
 
 Tlie first canto (in Thomson's Castle of ludo- 
 -ence) open.s a scene of laxy luxury that fills the 
 imagmation. Johnson. 
 
 Slothful people never vary their pace ; 
 they have a physical impediment in 
 themselves to quick motion : sluggish 
 people are with difficulty brought into 
 action ; it is their nature to be in a state 
 of stupor. 
 
 Falsely luxurious, will not man awake. 
 And, springing from the bed of sMh, enjoy 
 The cool, the fragiant, and the silent hour? 
 
 Thomson. 
 Conversation would become dull and vapid, if 
 negligence were not sometimes roused, and sluggish- 
 ness quickened, by due severity ol repreliension. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 INADVERTENCY, INATTENTION, 
 OVERSIGHT. 
 
 INADVERTENCY, from advert to 
 turn the mind to, is allied to INAT- 
 TENTION iv. Attentive), when the act 
 of the mind is signified in general terms ; 
 and to OVERSIGHT when any par- 
 ticular instance of inadvertency occurs. 
 Inadvertency never designates a habit, 
 but inattention does ; the former terra, 
 therefore, is unqualified by the re- 
 proachful sense which attaches to the 
 latter : any one may be guilty of inad- 
 vertencies, since the mind that is occu- 
 pied with many subjects equally serious 
 may be turned so steadily towards some 
 that others may escape notice ; but in- 
 attention, which designates a direct 
 want q{ attention, is always a fault, and 
 belongs only to the young, or such as 
 are thoughtless by nature : since inad- 
 vertency is an occasional act, it must 
 not be too often repeated, or it becomes 
 inattention. An oversight is properly 
 a spfecies of inadvertency, which arises 
 from looking over, or passing by, a 
 thing: we pardon an inadvertency in 
 another, since the consequences are 
 never serious ; we must be guarded 
 against oversights in business, as their 
 consequences may be serious. 
 
 Ignorance or inadvertency will admit of some ex- 
 tenuation. South. 
 
 The expense of attending (the Scottish Parlia- 
 ment), the inattention of the age to any legal or re- 
 gular system of government, but above all, the ex- 
 orbitant authority of tlie nobles, made this privilege 
 cf so little value as to be almost neglected, 
 
 KOBEKTSOK. 
 
 The ancient critics discover beanties which escape 
 the observation of the vul;,'ar, and very often find 
 reasons for palliating such Utile slips and oversights 
 in the writings of eminent authors. Addison. 
 
 INCAPABLE, INSUFFICIENT, INCOM- 
 PETENT, INADEQUATE. 
 
 INCAPABLE, that is, not having ca- 
 pacity (v. Ability) ; INSUFFICIENT, 
 or not sufficient, or not having what is 
 sufficient; INCOMPETENT, or not 
 competent {v. Competent); are em^ 
 ployed either lor persons or things : the 
 first in a general, the two last in a spe- 
 cific sense: INADEQUATE, or not 
 adequate or equalled, is applied most 
 generally to things. 
 
 When a man is said to be incapable^ 
 it characterizes his whole mind ; if he be 
 said to have insufficiency and incompe- 
 tency, it respects the particular objects 
 to which the power is applied; he may 
 be insufficient or incompetent for certain 
 things ; but he may have a capacity for 
 other things : the term incapacity, there- 
 fore, implies a direct charge upon the 
 understanding, which is not implied by 
 insufficiency and incompetency. 
 
 It chiefly proceedeth from natural incapacity and 
 general indisposition. Bhown. 
 
 When God withdraws his hand, and lets nature 
 sink uito its original weakness and insufficiency, 
 all a man's delights fail him. South. 
 
 Incapable is applied sometimes, in 
 colloquial discourse, to signify the ab- 
 sence of that which is bad ; insufficient 
 and incompetent always convey the idea 
 of a deficiency in that which is at least 
 desirable : it is an honor to a person to 
 be incapable of falsehood, or incapable 
 of doing an ungenerous action ; but to 
 be insufficient and incompetent are, at 
 all events, qualities not to be boasted of, 
 although they may not be expressly 
 disgraceful. These terms are likewise 
 applicable to things, in which they pre- 
 serve a similar distinction : infidelity is 
 incapable of afibrding a man any com- 
 fort; when the means are insufficient 
 for obtaining the ends, it is madness to 
 expect success ; it is a sad condition of 
 humanity when a man's resources are 
 incompetent to supply him with the first 
 necessaries of life. 
 
 Were a human soul incapable of farther enlarge- 
 ments, I could imagine it might fall away insensibly. 
 
 Addison. 
 The minister's aptness or insufficiency, otherwise 
 thitn by reading, to iastruct the flock, standeth as & 
 strangep, with whom our Common Prayer has no 
 thing to do. Hookeb. 
 
 Laymen, with equal advantages of parts, are not 
 the most incompetent judges of sacred things. 
 
 DavDiK- 
 2K 
 
493 
 
 INCESSANTLY. 
 
 INCLINATION. 
 
 Inadequate is relative in its significa- 
 tion, \\ke insi0cie?it and incompetent; 
 but the relation is dififerent. A thing is 
 insufficient which does not suffice either 
 for the wishes, the purposes, or necessi- 
 ties, of any one, in particular or in ge- 
 neral cases ; thus, a quantity of mate- 
 rials may be insufficient for a particular 
 building : incompetency is an insuffi- 
 ciency for general purposes, in things 
 of the first necessity; thus, an income 
 may be incompetent to support a fa- 
 mily : inadequacy is still more particular, 
 for it denotes any deficiency which is 
 measured by comparison with the ob- 
 ject to which it refers ; thus, the strength 
 of an animal may be inadequate to the 
 labor which is required, or a reward may 
 be inadequate to the service. 
 
 We want not time but diligence for great per- 
 formances, and squander much of our allowance, 
 even wliile we think it sparing and insufficient. 
 
 Johnson* 
 
 'All the attainments possible in our present state 
 are evidently inadequate to our capacities of enjoy- 
 ment Johnson. 
 
 it rains incessantly, marks a continued 
 operation of nature, independent oi 
 everything ; but to be uninterruptedly 
 happy, marks one's freedom from every 
 foreign influence which is unfriendly to 
 one's happiness. Incessantly and the 
 other two words are employed either for 
 persons or things ; without intermis- 
 sion is, however, mostly employed for 
 persons : things act and react inces 
 santly upon one another ; a man of a 
 persevering temper goes on laboring 
 without intermission^ until he has 
 effected his purpose. 
 
 Surfeat, misdiet, and unthrifty waste, 
 
 Vaiiie feastes, and ydle supcrfluitie. 
 
 All those tliis seaces fort assay le incessantly 
 
 Spenckb. 
 
 Impell'd, with steps unceasing, to pursue 
 
 Some fleeting good that mocks me with the view. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 She draws a close, incumbent cloud of death, 
 Uninterrupted by the living winds. Thomson. 
 
 For anyone to be always in a laborious, hazardous 
 ^staie oi defence, without intermisiion, must needs 
 be intolerable. South. 
 
 INCESSANTLY, UNCEASINGLY, UN- 
 INTERRUPTEDLY, WITHOUT IN- 
 TERMISSION. 
 
 INCESSANTLY and UNCEAS- 
 INGLY are but variations from the 
 same word, cease. UNINTERRUPT- 
 EDLY, V. To disturb. INTERMIS- 
 SION, V. To subside. 
 
 Continuity, but not duration, is de- 
 noted by these terms : incessantly is the 
 most general and indefinite of all; it 
 signifies without ceasing, but may be 
 applied to things which admit of certain 
 intervals: unceasingly is definite, and 
 signifies never ceasing; it cannot there- 
 fore be applied to what has any cessa- 
 tion. In familiar discourse, incessantly 
 is an extravagant mode of speech, by 
 which one means to denote the absence 
 of those ordinary intervals which are to 
 be expected ; as when one says a person 
 is incessantly talking ; by which is un- 
 derstood, til at he does not allow himself 
 the ordinary intervals of rest from 
 talking: unceasingly, on the other 
 hand, is more literally employed for a 
 positive want of cessation ; a noise is 
 Said to be unceasing which literally 
 never ceases ; or complaints are unceas- 
 ing which are made without any pauses 
 or intervals. Incessantly and unceas- 
 ingly are said of things which act of 
 themselves ; uninterruptedly is said of 
 that which depends upon other things : 
 
 INCLINATION, TENDENCY, PROPE^- 
 SITY, PRONENESS 
 
 All these terms are employed to de- 
 signate the state of the will towards an 
 object: INCLINATION (v. Attach- 
 ment) denotes its first movement to- 
 wards an object : TENDENCY (from 
 to tend) is a continued inclination : 
 PROPENSITY, from the Latin joro- 
 pensiis and propendeo to hang forward, 
 denotes a still stronger leaning of the 
 will; and PRONE, trom the Latin 
 pronus downward, characterizes an ha- 
 bitual and fixed state oi the will towards 
 an object. The inclination expresses 
 the leaning but not the direction of that 
 leaning ; it may be to the right or to 
 the left, upwards or downwards ; conse- 
 quently we may have an inclination to 
 that which is good or bad, high or low ; 
 tendency does not specify any particular 
 direction ; but from the idea of pressing, 
 which it conveys, it is appropriately ap- 
 plied to those things which degenerate 
 or lead to what is bad ; excessive strict- 
 ness in the treatment of children has a 
 tendency to damp their spirit : propensity 
 and proneness both designate a down- 
 ward direction, and consequently refer 
 only to that which is bad and low ; a 
 person has a propensity to drinking, 
 and a proneness to lying. 
 
 Inclination is always at the com- 
 mand of the understanding ; it is our 
 
INCONSISTENT 
 
 INCONVENIENCE. 499 
 
 duty, therefore, to suppress the first 
 risings of any inclination to extrava- 
 gance, intemperance, or any irregu- 
 larity : as tendency refers to the thing 
 rather than the person, it is our busi- 
 ness to avoid that which has a tendency 
 to evil : the propensity will soon get the 
 mastery of the best principles, and the 
 firmest resolution ; it is our duty, there- 
 fore, to seek all the aids which religion 
 aflbrds to subdue every propensity: 
 proneness to evil is inherent in our 
 nature, which we derive from our first 
 parents ; it is the grace of God alone 
 which can lift us up above this grovel- 
 ling part of ourselves. 
 
 Partiality is properly the understanding's judging 
 according to the inclination of the will. South. 
 
 The inclinations of men should frequently be 
 thwarted. Bcwie. 
 
 Such is the propensity of our nature to vice, that 
 stronger restraints than those of mere raason are ne« 
 cessary to be imposed on man. Blaib. 
 
 Every commission of sin imprints upon the soul 
 a further disposition and proneness to sin. Sooth. 
 
 Every immoral act, in the direct tendency of it, it 
 certainly a step downwards. SoVTH. 
 
 TO INCLOSE, INCLUDE. 
 
 From the Latin incltido and its par- 
 ticiple inclusus are derived INCLOSE 
 and INCLUDE : the former to express 
 the proper, and the latter the improper 
 signification : a yard is irtcvosed by a 
 wall ; particular goods are iticluded in a 
 reckoning : the kernel of a nut is m- 
 closed in a shell ; morality, as well as 
 faith, is included in Christian perfec- 
 tion. 
 
 With whom she marched straight against her foes. 
 And then unawares l)esidcs the Severne did inclose. 
 
 Spencer. 
 
 The idea of being once present is included in the 
 idea of its being past. Grovk. 
 
 INCONSISTENT, INCONGRUOUS, IN- 
 COHERENT. 
 
 INCONSISTENT, from sisio to 
 place, marks the unfitness of being 
 placed together. INCONGRUOUS, 
 from congruo to suit, marks the un- 
 suitableness of one thing to another. 
 INCOHERENT, from hcereo to stick, 
 marks the incapacity of tv^-o things to 
 coalesce or be united to each other. 
 
 Inconsistency attaches either to the 
 actions or sentiments of men ; incon- 
 g^ruity attaches to the modes and qua- 
 lities of things ; incoherency to words 
 or thoughts : things are made incon- 
 sistent by an act of the will ; a man 
 
 acts or thinks inconsistently, according 
 to his own pleasure: incongruity de- 
 pends upon the nature of the things ; 
 there is something very incongruous 
 in blending the solemn and decent ser- 
 vice of the church with the extravagant 
 rant of Methodism: incoherence marks 
 the want of coherence in that which 
 ought to follow in a train ; extemporary 
 eflFusions from the pulpit are often dis- 
 tinguished most by their incoherence. 
 
 Every individual is so unequal to himself that 
 man seems to be the most wavering and inconsistent 
 being in tlie universe. Huohes. 
 
 The solemn introduction of the Phoenix, in the last 
 scene of Sampson Agonistes, is incongruous to the 
 personage to whom it is ascribed. Johnsow. 
 
 Be but a person in credit with the multitude, he 
 shall be able to make rambling incoherent stulYpass 
 for iiigh rhetoric. South 
 
 TO INCONVENIENCE, ANNOY, 
 MOLEST. 
 
 To INCONVENIENCE is to make 
 not convenient (v. Convenient). To 
 ANNOY, from the Latin noceo to hurt, 
 is to do some hurt to. To MOLEST, 
 from the Latin moles a mass or weight, 
 signifies to press with a weight. 
 
 We inconvenience in small matters, 
 or by omitting such things as might be 
 convenient; we annoy or molest by 
 doing that which is positively painful : 
 we are inco?ivenienced by a person's 
 absence ; we are annoyed by his pre- 
 sence if he renders himself offensive : 
 ne are inconvenienced by what is tem- 
 porary ; we are annoyed by that which 
 is either temporary or durable ; we are 
 molested by that which is weighty 
 and oppressive : we are inconvenienced 
 simply in regard to our circumstances ; 
 we are annoyed mostly in regard to our 
 corporeal feelings ; we are molested 
 mostly in regard to our minds : the re- 
 moval of a seat or a book may incon- 
 venience one who is engaged in busi- 
 ness ; the buzzing of a fly, or the stinging 
 of a gnat, may annoy ; the impertinent 
 freedom, or the rude insults of ill- 
 disposed persons, may molest. 
 
 I have often been tempted to inquire what hap- 
 piness is to be gained, or what inconvenience to be 
 avoided, by this stated recession from the town in 
 the summer season. Johnson. 
 
 Against the capitol I met a hon. 
 
 Who glar'd upon mo, and went surly by, 
 
 Without annoying me. Shakspeark. 
 
 See all with skill acquire their daily food. 
 
 Produce their tender progeny, and feed 
 
 With care parental, whilst that care they need. 
 
 In these lov'd offices completely Vilest, 
 
 No hopes beyond them, nor vain fears molest, 
 
 Jknvns 
 
 2k2 
 
500 
 
 INCREASE. 
 
 INCREASE. 
 
 INCORPOREAL, UNBODIED, IMMA- 
 TERIAL, SPIRITUAL. 
 
 INCORPOREAL, from C07-pus a 
 body, marks the quality of not belong- 
 ing to the body, or having any properties 
 in common with it; UNBODIED de- 
 notes the state of being without the 
 body, or not inclosed in a body : a thing 
 may therefore be incorporeal without 
 being unbodied; but not vice versa: 
 the soul of man is incoi'poreal, but not 
 unbodied, during his natural life. 
 
 Of sense, whereby they liear, see, smell, touch, taste, 
 
 Tasting, concoct, digest, assimilate. 
 
 And corporeal to incorporeal turn. Milton. 
 
 Th' unbodied spirit flies 
 And lodges where it lights, in man or beast. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Incorporeal is always used in regard 
 to living things, particularly by way of 
 comparison, with corporeal or human 
 beings : hence we speak of incorporeal 
 agency, or incoi-poreal agents, in refer- 
 ence to such beings as are supposed to 
 act in this world without the help of the 
 body ; but IMMATERIAL is applied 
 to inanimate objects ; men are corporeal 
 as men, spirits are incorporecU ; the 
 boily is the material part of man, the 
 soul his immaterial part : whatever ex- 
 ternal object acts upon the senses is 
 material ; but the action of the mind on 
 itself, and its results, are all immaterial: 
 the earth, sun, moon, &c. are termed 
 material; but the impressions which 
 they make on the mind, that is, our 
 ideas of them, are immaterial. 
 
 Sense and perception must necessarily proceed 
 from some incorporeal substancew ithin us. Bentley. 
 O thou great arbiter of life and death. 
 Nature's immortal, immaterial sun! 
 Thy call I follow to the land unknown. YouNO. 
 
 The incorporeal and immaterial have 
 always a relative sense ; the SPI- 
 RITUAL is that which is positive: 
 God is a spiritual, not properly an m- 
 corporeal nor immaterial being: the 
 angels are likewise designated, in ge- 
 neral, as the spiritual inhabitants of 
 Heaven ; although, when spoken of in 
 regard to men, they may be denomi- 
 nated incorporeal. 
 
 Thus incorporeal spirits to smallest forms 
 Reduc'd their shapes immense. Milton. 
 
 Echo is a great argument of the spiritual essence 
 of sounds, for if it were corporeal, the rei)ercus8ion 
 should be created by like instruments with the 
 original sound. Bacon. 
 
 TO INCREASE, GROW. 
 
 INCREASE, from the Latin in and 
 cresco, signifies to grow upon or grow 
 
 to a thing, to become one with it. 
 GROW, in Saxon ^-owan, is very pro- 
 bably connected with the Latin crevi, 
 perfect of cresco. 
 
 The idea of becoming larger is com- 
 mon to both these terms : but the for- 
 mer expresses the idea in an unqualified 
 manner : and the latter annexes to this 
 general idea also that of the mode or 
 process by which this is effected. To 
 171 crease is either a gradual or an in- 
 stantaneous act ; to grow is a gradual 
 process : a stream increases by the ad- 
 dition of other waters ; it may come 
 suddenly or in course of time, by means 
 of gentle showers or the rushing in of 
 other streams ; but if we say that the 
 river or stream grows, it is supposed to 
 grow by some regular and continual 
 process of receiving fresh water, as from 
 the running in of different rivulets or 
 smaller streams. To i?icrease is either 
 a natural or an artificial process; to 
 g7'0W is always natural : money in- 
 creases, but does not groio, because it 
 increases by artificial means : corn may 
 either increase or grow : in the former 
 case we speak of it in the sense of be- 
 coming larger or increasing in bulk; in 
 the latter case we consider the mode of 
 its increasing, namely, by the natural 
 process of vegetation. On this ground 
 we say that a child grows, when we 
 wish to denote the natural process by 
 which his body arrives at its proper size ; 
 but we may speak of his increasing in 
 stature, in size, and the like. For this 
 reason likewise increase is used in a 
 transitive as well as intransitive sense ; 
 but grow always in an intransitive 
 sense : we can increase a thing, though 
 not properly grow a thing, because we 
 can make it larger by whatever means 
 we please ; but when it grows it makes 
 itself larger. 
 
 Then, as her strength with years increased, began 
 To pierce aloft in air the soaring swan. Diivden. 
 
 Some trees their birth to bounteous nature owe. 
 For some without the pains of planting grow. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 In their improper acceptation these 
 words preserve the same distinction : 
 *' trade incirases'^ bespeaks the simple 
 fact of its becoming larger; but " trade 
 grows'' implies that gradual increase 
 which flows from the natural concur- 
 rence of circumstances. The affections 
 which are awakened in infancy gj-ow 
 with one's growth ; here is a natural 
 and moral process combined. The fear 
 of death sometimes increases as one 
 
INCREASE. 
 
 INDEBTED. 
 
 501 
 
 grows oM ; the courage of a truly brave 
 man increases with the sight of danger ; 
 here is a moral process which is both 
 gradual and immediate, but in both 
 cases produced by some foreign cause. 
 
 The strawlierry grows underneath the nettle. 
 And wholesome berries thrive and ripen best 
 Nei<{hbour"d by IVuit of baser quality : 
 And so the prince obscur'd his contemplation 
 Under the veil of wilduess ; which no i.oubt 
 (trew like 9 summer grasj fastest by ni^'ht. 
 
 Shakspeakk. 
 
 Such innocent creatures are they, and so great 
 strangers to the world, that they think this a likely 
 method to increase the nunibe r of their admirers. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 INCREASE, ADDITION, ACCESSION, 
 AUGMENTATION. 
 
 INCREASE is here, as in the former 
 article, the generic term (v. To in- 
 crease) : there will alwavs be inci'ease 
 where there is AUGMENTATION, 
 ADDITION, and^ ACCESSION, 
 thougli not vice versa. 
 
 Addition is to increase as the means 
 to the end : the addition is the artificial 
 mode of making two things into one ; 
 the increase is the result: when the 
 value of one figure is added to another, 
 the sum is increased; hence a man's 
 treasures experience an increase by the 
 addition of other parts to the main 
 stock. Addition is an intentional mode 
 of increasing ; accession is an acci- 
 dental mode : one thing is added to 
 another, and thereby increased ; but an 
 accession takes place of itself; it is the 
 coming or joining of one thing to an- 
 other so as to increase the whole. A 
 merchant increases his property by 
 adding nis gains in trade every year to 
 the mass ; but he receives an accession 
 of property either by inheritance or any 
 other contingency. In the same man- 
 ner a monarch increases his dominions 
 by adding one territory to another, or 
 by various accessions of territory which 
 fall to his lot. When we speak of an 
 increase, we think of the whole and its 
 relative magnitude at different times ; 
 when we speak of an addition, Ave think 
 only of the part and the agency by 
 which this part is joined ; when we 
 speak of an accession, we think only of 
 the circumstance by which one thing 
 becomes thus joined to another. In- 
 crease of happiness does not depend 
 upon increase of wealth ; the miser 
 makes daily additions to the latter 
 without making any to the former: 
 sudden accessions of wealth are seldom 
 
 attended with any good consequences, 
 as they turn the thoughts too violently 
 out of their sober channel, and bend 
 them too strongly on present posses- 
 sions and good fortune. 
 
 At will I crop the year's increase. 
 
 My latter life is rest and peace. Dryden. 
 
 ' The ill state of health into which TuUia is falicn 
 is a very severe addition to the many and great dis- 
 quietudes that afflict my mind. 
 
 MiLMOTH's Letters of Cickro. 
 
 There is nothing in nay opinion more pleasing in 
 religion than to considei that the soul is to shine for 
 e\er with new accessions of glory. Addison. 
 
 Augmentation is a mode of increasing 
 not merely in quantity or number, but 
 also in value or in the essential ingre- 
 dient of a thing ; it is therefore applied 
 for the most part to the increase of a 
 man's estate, possessions, family, in- 
 come, or whatever is desirable. 
 
 He who augments his substance, although he 
 spends little, wastes av.ay like a medicine applied to 
 weak eyes. Riches not employed are of no use. 
 
 Sir W. Jones' Hitopadesa. 
 
 It may also be applied to moral ob- 
 jects, as hopes, fears, joys, &o., with a 
 like distinction. 
 
 ThoMgh fortune change, his constant spouse remains. 
 Augments his joys or mitigates liis pains, Pope. 
 
 Ambitious Turnus in the press appears. 
 And aggravulinjf crimes, augments their fears. 
 
 Dbtden. 
 
 INDEBTED, OBLIGED. 
 
 INDEBTED is more binding and 
 positive than OBLIGED: we are in- 
 debted to whoever confers an essential 
 service : we are obliged to him who 
 does us any service. A man is in- 
 debted to another for the preservation 
 of his life ; he is obliged to him for an 
 ordinary act of civility : a debt whether 
 of legal or moral right must in justice 
 be paid; an obligation which is only 
 moral, ought in reason to be returned. 
 We may be indebted to things : we are 
 obliged to persons only : we are in- 
 debted to Christianity, not only for a 
 superior faith, but also for a superior 
 system of morality ; we ought to be 
 obliged to our friends who admonish us 
 of our faults with a friendly temper. 
 A nation may be indebted to an indi- 
 vidual, but men are obliged to each 
 other, only as individuals : the English 
 nation is indebted to Alfred for the 
 groundwork of its constitution ; the little 
 courtesies which pass between friends 
 in their social intercourse with each 
 other lay them under obligations which 
 
502 INDIFFERENCE 
 
 it is equally agreeable to receive and 
 to pay. 
 
 A grateful niiud 
 IW owing owes not, but still pays at once 
 Indebted and discharg'd. Milton. 
 
 We are each of us so civil and obliging, that neither 
 thinks he is obliged. Pope. 
 
 INDECENT, IMMODEST, INDELICATE. 
 
 INDECENT is the contrary of decent 
 (v. Becoming), IMMODEST the con- 
 trary of modest {v. Modest), INDELI- 
 CATE the contrary of delicate (v. Fine). 
 
 Indecency and immodesty violate the 
 fundamental principles of morality : the 
 former, however, in external matters, 
 as dress, words, and looks ; the latter 
 in conduct and disposition. A person 
 may be indecent for want of either 
 knowing or thinking better; but a 
 female cannot be immodest without 
 radical corruption of principle. Inde- 
 cency may be a ^^xWsX,— immodesty is 
 a positive and entire breach of the moral 
 law. Indecency belongs to both sexes ; 
 immodesty is peculiarly applicable to 
 the misconduct of females. 
 
 The Dubistan contains more ingenuity and wit, 
 more indecency and blasphemy, than I ever saw col- 
 lected in one single volume. Sib W. Jones. 
 
 Immodest words admit of no defence. 
 
 For want of decency is want of sense. Roscommon. 
 
 Indecency is less than immodesty, hut 
 more than indelicacy: they both re- 
 spect the outward behaviour; but the 
 former springs from illicit or uncurbed 
 desire ; indelicacy from the want of 
 education. It is a great indecency for 
 a man to marry again very quickly after 
 the death of his wife ; but a still greater 
 indecency for a woman to put such an 
 affront on her deceased husband : it is a 
 great indelicacy in any one to break in 
 upon the retirement of such as are in 
 sorrow and mourning. It is indecent 
 for females to expose their persons as 
 many do whom we cannot call immodest 
 women ; it is indelicate for females to 
 engage in masculine exercises. 
 
 Your papers would be chargeable with something 
 •worse than indelicacy, did you treat the detestable 
 sin of UDcleanuess in the same manner as you rally 
 self-love. Spectatob. 
 
 INDIFFERENCE, INSENSIBILITY 
 APATHY. 
 
 INDIFFERENCE signifies no dif- 
 ference ; that is, having no difference of 
 feeling for one thing more than an- 
 other. INSENSIBILITY, from sense 
 
 INDIFFERENT. 
 
 and able, signifies incapable of feeling. 
 APATHY, from the Greek privative 
 a and TradoQ feeling, implies without 
 feeling. 
 
 Indifference is a partial state of the 
 mind; insensibility and apathy are 
 general states of the mind ; he who has 
 indifference is not to be awakened to 
 feeling by some objects, though he may 
 by others ; but he who has not sensi- 
 bility is incapable of feeling ; and he 
 who has apathy is without any feeling. 
 Indifference is mostly a temporary 
 state; insensibility is either a tem- 
 porary or a permanent state ; apathy is 
 always a permanent state : indifference 
 is either acquired or accidental ; insen- 
 sibility is either produced or natural ; 
 apathy is natural. A person may be in 
 a state oi indifference about a thing the 
 value of which he is not aware of, or 
 acquire an indifference for that which 
 he knows to be of comparatively little 
 value : he may be in a state of insensi- 
 bility from some lethargic torpor which 
 has seized his mind ; or he may have 
 an habitual insensibility arising either 
 from the contractedness of his powers, 
 or the physical bluntness of his under- 
 standing, and deadness of his passions ; 
 his apathy is born with him, and forms 
 a prominent feature in the constitution 
 of his mind. 
 
 I could never prevail with myself to exchange joy 
 and sorrow for a state of constant tasteless indiffer- 
 ence. IloADLy. 
 
 I look upon Iseus not only as the most eloquent 
 but the most happy of men ; as I shall esteem you 
 the most insensible if you appear to slight his ac- 
 quaintance. Melmoth's Letters of Pliny. 
 
 To remaiu insensible of such provocations is not 
 constancy, but apathy. South. 
 
 INDIFFERENT, UNCONCERNED, 
 REGARDLESS. 
 
 INDIFFERENT (v. Indifference) 
 marks the want of inclination : UN- 
 CONCERNED, that is, having no 
 concern (v. Care), and REGARD- 
 LESS, that is, without regard {v. Care), 
 mark the want of serious consideration. 
 Indifferent respects only the will, un- 
 concerned either the will or the under- 
 standing, regardless the understanding 
 only : we are indifferent about matters 
 of minor consideration ; we are uncon- 
 cerned or regardless about serious mat- 
 ters that have remote consequences : an 
 author will seldom be indifferent about 
 the success of his work ; he ought not 
 to be unconcerned about the intluence 
 
INDISTINCT. 
 
 INDOLENT. 
 
 503 
 
 which his writings may have on rne 
 puhlic, or regardless of the estimation 
 in which his own character as a man 
 may be held. To be indifferent is 
 sometimes an act of wisdom or virtue ; 
 to be unconcerned or regardless is 
 mostly an act of folly or a breach of 
 duty. 
 
 As au author I am perfectly indiff'crent to the 
 }ud"meut of all except the few who are really judi- 
 cious. COWPER. 
 
 ^"ot the most cruel of our conquering foes, 
 
 So unconcern' dty can relate our woes. Denham. 
 
 Regardless of my words, he no reply 
 Returns. 
 
 Dbyben. 
 
 INDIGNITY, INSULT. 
 
 INDIGNITY, from the Latin dignus 
 worthy, signifyinj]^ unworthy treatment, 
 respects the feeling and condition of 
 the person otfended ; INSULT (v. 
 Affront) respects the temper of the 
 offending party. We measure the in- 
 dignity in our own mind ; it depends 
 upon the consciousness we have of our 
 own worth : we measure the insult by 
 the disposition which is discovered in 
 another to degrade us. Persons in 
 high stations are peculiarly exposed to 
 indignities: persons in every station 
 may be exposed to insults. Indig- 
 nities may, however, be offered to per- 
 sons of all ranks ; but in this case it 
 always consists of more violence than a 
 simple insult ; it would be an indignity 
 to a person of any rank to be compelled 
 to do any office which belongs only to a 
 beast of burden. 
 
 The two caziques made Montezuma's officers pri- 
 Euners, and treated them with great indignity. 
 
 Robertson'. 
 
 Narvaez having learnud tliat Cortcz was now ad- 
 vanced with a small body of men, considered this as 
 an insult which merited immediate chastisement. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 INDISTINCT, CONFUSED. 
 
 INDISTINCT is negative ; it marks 
 simply the want of distinctness : CON- 
 FUSED is positive; it marks a posi- 
 tive degree of indistinctness. A thing 
 may be indistinct without being con- 
 fused ; but it cannot be confused with- 
 out being indistinct : two things may be 
 indistinct^ or not easily distinguished 
 from each other ; but many things, or 
 parts of the same things, are confused : 
 two letters in a word may be indistinct ; 
 but the whole of a writing or many 
 words are confused : sounds are indis- 
 tinct which reach our ears only in part ; 
 
 t)ut they are confused if they come in 
 great numbers and out of all order. 
 We see objects indistinctly when wc 
 cannot see all the features by which 
 they would be distinguished from other 
 objects : we see them confusedly when 
 every part is so blended with the other 
 that no one feature can be distinguished 
 by means of great distance objects be- 
 come indistinct ; from a defect in sight 
 objects become more confused. 
 
 When a volume of travels is opened, nothing is 
 found but such general accounts as leave no distinct 
 idea behind them. Johnson. 
 
 He that enters a town at night and surveys it in 
 riie morning, then hastens to another place, may 
 please himself for a time with a hasty change of 
 scene and a confused remembrance of palaces and 
 cliurches. Johnson. 
 
 INDOLENT, SUPINE, LISTLESS, 
 CARELESS. 
 
 INDOLENT, V, Idle, lazy. SU- 
 PINE, in Latin supinus, from super 
 above, signifies lying on one's back, or 
 with one's face upward, which, as it is 
 the action of a lazy or idle person, has 
 been made to represent the qualities 
 themselves. LISTLESS, without list, 
 in German lust 'iesire, signifies without 
 desire. CARELESS signifies without 
 care or concern. 
 
 These terms represent a diseased or 
 unnatural state of the mind, when its 
 desires, which are the springs of action, 
 are in a relaxed and torpid state, so as 
 to prevent the necessary degree of ex- 
 ertion. Indolence has a more compre- 
 hensive meaning than supineness, and 
 this signifies more than listlessness, or 
 carelessness : indolence is a general in- 
 disposition of a person to exert either 
 his mind or his body ; supineness is a 
 similar indisposition that shows itself on 
 particular occasions : there is a corporeal 
 as well as a mental cause for indolence ; 
 but supineness lies principally in the 
 mind : corpulent and large-made people 
 are apt to be indolent ; but timid and 
 gentle dispositions are apt to be supine. 
 
 Hence reasoners more refin'd but not more wise. 
 
 Their whole existence fabulous suspect. 
 
 And truth and fulseliood in a lump reject; 
 
 Too indolent to learn what may be known. 
 
 Or else too proud that ignorance to own. Jenyns. 
 
 With what unequal tempers are we fram'd! 
 One day the soul, supine with ease and fulness. 
 Revels secure. Kowe. 
 
 The indolent and supine are not, 
 however, like the listless, expressly 
 without desire: an indolent or supine 
 man has desire enough to enjoy what is 
 
504 
 
 INDUBITABLE, 
 
 INFAMOUS. 
 
 within his reach, although not always 
 sufficient desire to surmount the aver- 
 sion to labor in trying to obtain it ; the 
 listless man, on the contrary, is alto- 
 gether without the desire, and is in fact 
 in a state of moral torpor, which is, 
 however, but a temporary or partial 
 state arising from particular circum- 
 stances ; after the mind has been 
 wrought up to the highest pitch, it will 
 sometimes sink into a state of relax- 
 ation in which it ceases to have appa- 
 rently any active principle within itself. 
 
 Sullen, methinks, and slow the morning breaks. 
 As, if the sun were listless to appear. JJbydkn. 
 
 Carelessness expresses less than any 
 of the above; for though a man who is 
 indolent, supine, and listless, is natu- 
 rally careless, yet carelessness is pro- 
 perly applicable to such as have no 
 such positive disease of mind or body. 
 Carelessness is rather an error of the 
 understanding, or of the conduct, than 
 the will ; since the careless would cai-e, 
 be concerned for, or interested about 
 things, if he could be brought to reliect 
 on their importance, or if he did not for 
 a time forget himself. 
 
 Pert love with her by joint commission rules. 
 
 Who by false arts and popular deceits, 
 
 The careless, fond, unthinking mortal cheiits 
 
 I'OMFRET. 
 
 1^DUB1TABLE, UNQUESTIONABLE, 
 INDISPUTABLE, UNDENIABLE, 
 
 INCONTROVERTIBLE, IRREFRA- 
 GABLE. 
 
 INDUBITABLE signifies admitting 
 of no doubt (v. Doubt) ; UNQUES- 
 TIONABLE, admitting of no question 
 iv. Doubt) ; INDISPUTABLE, admit- 
 ting of no dispute {v. To controvert); 
 UNDENIABLE, not to be denied 
 iv. To deny, disown); INCONTRO- 
 VERTIBLE, not to be controverted 
 iv. To controvert); IRREFRAGA- 
 BLE, from frango to break, signifies 
 not to be broken, destroyed, or done 
 away. These terms are all opposed to 
 uncertainty ; but they do not imply ab- 
 solute certainty, for they all express the 
 strong persuasion of a person's mind 
 rather than the absolute nature of the 
 thing : when a fact is supported by such 
 evidence as admits of no kind of doubt. 
 It is termed indubitable; when the truth 
 of an assertion rests on the authority of 
 a man whose character for integrity 
 stands unimpeached, it is termed un- 
 questionable authority ; when a thing 
 
 is believed to exist on the evidence of 
 every man's senses, it is termed unde- 
 niable ; when a sentiment has always 
 been held as either true or false, without 
 dispute, it is termed indisputable ; when 
 arguments have never been controverted, 
 they are termed incontrovertible ; and 
 when they have never been satisfactorily 
 answered, they are termed irrefragable. 
 
 A full or a thin house will tniuUtahly exj)re»s the 
 sense of a majority. Hawkeswokth. 
 
 From the vnquestionnhle documents and dictates 
 of the law of nattne, I t^hall evince the obligation 
 lying upon every man to show gratitude. South. 
 
 Truth, knowing the indisputable claim she has fo 
 all that is called reason, tliinks it below her to ask 
 that upon courtesy in which she can plead a pro- 
 perty. South. 
 
 So undeniable is the truth of this (viz. the hard- 
 ness of our duty), that the scene of virtue is laid in 
 our natural averseness to things excellent. South. 
 
 Our distinction must rest upon a steady adherence 
 to the incontrovertible rules of virtue. lij..\ lu. 
 
 There is none who walks so surely, and upon such 
 irrefragable grounds of prudence, as he who is re 
 ligious. South. 
 
 INDULGENT, FOND. 
 
 INDULGENCE {v. To gratifij) lies 
 more in forbearing from the exercise of 
 authority; FONDNESS {v. Amorous) 
 in the outward behaviour and endear- 
 ments : they may both arise from an 
 excess of kindness or love ; but the 
 former is of a less objectionable cha- 
 racter than the latter. Indulgence may 
 be sometimes wrong ; but fondness is 
 seldom right : an indulgent parent is 
 seldom a prudent parent; but a fond 
 parent does not rise above a fool : all 
 who have the care of young people 
 should occasionally relax from the strict- 
 ness of the disciplinarian, and show an 
 indulgence where a suitable opportunity 
 offers; difond mother takes away from 
 the value oiindulgejices by an invariable 
 compliance with the humors of her 
 children. 
 
 He compares prosperity to the indulgence of a 
 fond mother to a child, which often proves iis ruin. 
 
 Ado: so .\. 
 
 However, when applied generally or 
 abstractedly, they are both taken in a 
 good sense. 
 
 God then thro' all creation gives, we find. 
 Sufficient marks of an indulgent mind. Jenyns. 
 
 While, for a while, \\\sfond paternal care 
 
 Feasts us with ev'ry joy our state can bear. Jenyns. 
 
 INFAMOUS, SCANDALOUS. 
 
 INFAMOUS, like infamy {v. In- 
 famy), is applied to both persons and 
 things; SCANDALOUS, only to 
 
INFAMY. 
 
 INFLUENCE. 
 
 505 
 
 things: a character is infamous, or a 
 transaction is infamous ; but a trans- 
 action only is scandalous. Infamous 
 and scandalous are both said of that 
 which is calculated to excite great dis- 
 pleasure in the minds of all who hear 
 it, and to degrade the oifenders in the 
 general estimation; but the infamous 
 seems to be that which produces greater 
 publixMty, and more general reprehen- 
 sion, than the scandalous, consequently 
 is that which is more serious in its 
 nature, and a greater violation of good 
 morals. Some men of daring character 
 render themselves infamous by their 
 violence, their rapine, and their mur- 
 ders ; the trick which was played upon 
 the subscribers to the South Sea Com- 
 pany was a scandalous fraud. 
 
 There is no crime more infamous than the violation 
 of truth. Johnson. 
 
 It is a very groat, though sad and scandalous 
 truth, that rich men are esteemed and honoured, 
 while the ways by w hich they grow rich are abhorred. 
 
 South. 
 
 INFAMY, IGNOMINY, OPPROBRIUM. 
 
 INFAMY is the opposite to good 
 fame; it consists in an evil report. 
 IGNOMINY, from the privative in 
 and nomen an2ime, signifies an ill name, 
 a stained name. OPPROBRIUM, a 
 Latin word, compounded of op or ob and 
 probrum, signifies the highest degree 
 of reproach or stain. 
 
 The idea of discredit or disgrace in 
 the highest possible degree is common 
 to all these terms : but infamy is that 
 which attaches either to the person or 
 to the thing ; ignominy is thrown upon 
 the person ; and opprobrium is thrown 
 upon the agent rather than the action. 
 Infamy causes either the person or 
 thing to be ill spoken of by all ; abhor- 
 rence of both is expressed by every 
 mouth, and the ill report spreads from 
 mouth to mouth : ignominy causes the 
 name and the person to be held in con- 
 tempt ; it becomes debased in the eyes 
 of others : opprobrium causes the person 
 to be spoken of in severe terras of re- 
 proach, and to be shunned as something 
 polluted. The infamy of a traitorous 
 proceeding is increased by the addition 
 of ingratitude ; the ignominy of a public 
 punishment is increased by the wicked- 
 ness of the offender ; opprobrium some- 
 times falls upon the innocent, when 
 circumstances seem to convict them of 
 guilt. 
 
 The share of infamy that is likely to fall to the 
 lot of each individual in public acts is small indeed. 
 
 BtTKKK 
 
 When they saw that they submitted to the most 
 jpnomj'mows and cruel deaths rather than retract their 
 testimony, or even be silent in matters which thev 
 were lo publish by their Saviour's especial comnianc!, 
 there was no reason to doubt of the veracity of tliose 
 facts which they related. Addison 
 
 Nor he their outward only with the skins 
 Of beasts, but inward nakedness much more 
 Opprobrious, with his robe of righteousness 
 Arraying, cofer'd from his father's sight. Mii/roN. 
 
 INFLUENCE, AUTHORITY, ASCEND- 
 ANCY, OR ASCENDANT, SWAY. 
 
 INFLUENCE, v. Credit. AUTHO- 
 RITY, in Latin auctoj'itas, from auctor 
 the author or prime mover of a thing, 
 signifies that power which is vested in 
 the prime mover of any business. AS- 
 CENDANCY, from ascend, signifies 
 having the upper hand. SWAY, like 
 our word swing and the German schwe- 
 ben, comes from the Hebrew za to 
 move. 
 
 These terras imply power, under dif- 
 ferent circumstances : influence is alto- 
 gether unconnected with any right to 
 direct; authority includes the idea of 
 right necessarily ; superiority of rank, 
 talent, or property, personal attachment, 
 and a variety of circumstances give in- 
 fluence ; it coraraonly acts by persuasion, 
 and employs engaging manners, so as to 
 determine in favour of what is proposed : 
 superior wisdom, age, office, and rela- 
 tion, give authority ; it determines of 
 itself, it requires no collateral aid : as- 
 cendancy and sway are modes of influ- 
 ence, differing only in degree ; they both 
 imply an excessive and improper degree 
 of influence over the mind, independent 
 of reason : the former is, however, more 
 gradual in its process, and consequently 
 more confirmed in its nature ; the latter 
 may be only temporary, but may bo 
 more violent. A person employs many 
 arts, and for a length of time, to gain 
 the ascendancy ; but he exerts a sway 
 by a violent stretch of power. It is of 
 great importance for those who have 
 influence, to conduct themselves con- 
 sistently with their rank and station : 
 men are apt to regard the warnings and 
 admonitions of a true friend as an odious 
 assumption of authority, while they 
 voluntarily give themselves up to the 
 ascendancy which a valet or a mistress 
 has gained over them, who exert the 
 most unwarrantable sway to serve their 
 own interested and vicious purposes. 
 
506 
 
 INFORM. 
 
 INFORM. 
 
 The influence of France as a republic is equal to 
 a var. Burkk. 
 
 Without the force of authoritij the power of sol- 
 diers grows pernicious to their master. Temple. 
 
 By the ascendant he had in his understanding, 
 and the dexterity of liis nature, he could persuade 
 him very much. Cf.akendon. 
 
 France, since her revolution, is under the sway of 
 a sect, whose leaders, at one stroke, have demolished 
 the whole body of jurisprudence. Bokke. 
 
 Influence and ascendancy are said 
 likewise of things as well as persons : 
 true religion will have an influence not 
 only on the outward conduct of a man, 
 but on the inward affections of his heart; 
 and that man is truly happy in whose 
 mind it has the ascendancy over every 
 other principle. 
 
 Iteligion hath so <>reat an ir.Jiucnce np<jn the fell- 
 citv of man, that il ought to be upheld, not only out 
 of dread of divine vengeance in another world, but 
 out of regard to temporal prosperity. Tillotson. 
 
 If you allow any passion, even though it be es- 
 teemed innocent, to acquire an absolute ascendant, 
 your inward peace will be impaired. Blaib. 
 
 TO INFORM, MAKE KNOWN, AC- 
 QUAINT, APPRIZE. 
 
 The idea of bringing to the know- 
 ledge of one or more persons is common 
 to all these terms. INFORM, from 
 the Latin informo to fashion the mind, 
 comprehends this general idea only, 
 without the addition of any collateral 
 idea ; it is therefore the generic term, 
 and the rest specific : to inform is to 
 communicate what has lately happened, 
 or the contrary ; but to MAKE 
 KNOWN is to bring to light what 
 has long been kfiown and purposely 
 concealed : to inform is to communicate 
 directly or indirectly to one or many ; to 
 make known is mostly to communicate 
 indirectly to many : one informs the 
 public of one's intentions, by means of 
 an advertisement in one's own name ; 
 one makes known a fact through a 
 circuitous channel, and without any 
 name. 
 
 Our ruin, by thee inform''d, I learn. Milton. 
 
 But fools, to talking ever prone. 
 
 Are sure to mahe their follies known. Gay. 
 
 To inform may be either a personal 
 address oi otherwise ; to ACQUAINT 
 and APPRIZE are immediate and 
 personal communications. One informs 
 the government, or any public body, or 
 one informs one's friends ; one acquaints 
 or apprizes only one's friends, or par- 
 ticular individuals : one is informed of 
 that which either concerns the in- 
 forfnant, or the person informed; one 
 
 acquaints a person with, oi apprizes 
 him of such things as peculiarly concern 
 himself, but the latter in more specific 
 circumstances than the former : one 
 informs a correspondent by letter of the 
 day on which he may expect to receive 
 his order, or of ones own wishes with 
 regard to an order; one acquaints a 
 father with all the circumstances that 
 respect his son's conduct : one apprizes 
 a friend of a bequest that has been made 
 to him ; one informs the magistrate of 
 any irregularity that passes ; one ac- 
 quaitits the master of a family with the 
 misconduct of his servants : one apprizes 
 a person of the time when he will be 
 obliged to appear. 
 
 The journey of my danighters to town was now re 
 solved upon, Mr. Tllornhill having kindly promised 
 to inspect their conduct himself and inform us by 
 letter of their behaviour. Goldsmith. 
 
 If any man lives under a minister that doth not 
 act according to the rules of the gospel, it is his own 
 fault, in that he doth not acquaint the bishop with it. 
 
 Bevekidok. 
 
 You know, without my telling you, with what zeal 
 I have recommended you to Ccesar, although you 
 may not be apprized that I have frequently written 
 to him upon that subjtct. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Cioebo. 
 
 Infor?n may be applied figuratively to 
 things ; the other terms to persons only 
 in the proper sense. 
 
 Religion informs us that misery and sin were pro- 
 duced together. Johnson. 
 
 TO INFORM, INSTRUCT, TEACH. 
 
 The communication of knowledge in 
 general is the common idea by which 
 these words are connected with each 
 other. INFORM is here, as in the 
 preceding article (v. To inform, make 
 known), the general term ; the other 
 two are specific terms. To inform is 
 the act of persons in all conditions ; to 
 INSTRUCT and TEACH are the acts 
 of superiors, either on one ground or 
 another: one informs by virtue of an 
 accidental superiority or priority of know- 
 ledge ; one instructs by virtue of superior 
 knowledge or superior station ; one 
 teaches by virtue of superior knowledge, 
 rather than of station: diplomatic agents 
 inform their governments of the poli- 
 tical transactions in which they have 
 been concerned ; government instructs 
 its different functionaries and officers in 
 regard to their mode of proceeding ; pro- 
 fessors and preceptors teach those who 
 attend public schools to learn. To in- 
 form is applicable to matters of general 
 interest : we may inform ourselves or 
 
INFORMANT. 
 
 INFORMATION. 
 
 507 
 
 others on anything which is a subject 
 of inquiry or curiosity ; and the in- 
 formation serves either to amuse or to 
 improve the mind : to instruct is apph- 
 cable to matters of serious concern, or 
 to that which is practically useful ; a 
 parent instructs his child in the course 
 of conduct he should pursue : to teach 
 respects matters of art and science ; the 
 learner depends upon the teacher for 
 the formation of his mind, and the esta- 
 bhshment of his principles. 
 
 Wliile we only desire to have our ignorance in- 
 formed, we are most delighted with the plainest dic- 
 tion. Johnson. 
 
 Not Thraciau Orpheus should transcend my lays, 
 Is'or Linus, crown'd with nevi'r-fadingl)ays: 
 Though each his heav'nly parent should inspire. 
 The Muse instruct the voice, and Phoebus tune the 
 lyre. Dbyden. 
 
 lie that teaches us any thing which we knew not 
 before is undoubtedly to be reverenced as a master. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 To inform and to teach are employed 
 for things as well aa persons ; to instruct 
 only for persons : books and reading in- 
 form the mind ; history or experience 
 teaches mankind. 
 
 The long speeches rather confounded than ir.formed 
 his understanding. Ci arendon. 
 
 Nature is no sufficient teacher what we should do 
 that we may attain unto lile everlasting. Hooker. 
 
 INFORMANT, INFORMER. 
 
 Thesr two epithets, from the verb to 
 inform, have acquired by their applica- 
 tion an important distinction. The 
 INFORMANT being he who informs 
 for the benefit of others, and the IN- 
 FORMER to the molestation of others. 
 What the informant communicates is 
 for the benefit of the individual, and 
 what the informer communicates is for 
 the benefit of the whole. The informant 
 is thanked for his civility in making the 
 communication ; the informer under- 
 goes a great deal of odium, but is 
 thanked by no one, not even by those 
 who employ him. We may all be in- 
 formants in our turn, if we know of any- 
 thing of which another may be informed ; 
 but none are informers who do not in- 
 form against the transgressors of any 
 law. 
 
 Aye (says our artist's informant}, but at the same 
 time he declared you (Hogarth) were as good a por- 
 trait painter as Vandyke. Pilkinqton. 
 
 Every member of society feels and acknowledges 
 tlie necessity of detecting crimes, yet scarce any de- 
 gree of virtue or reputation is able to secure an in- 
 former from public hatred. Johnson. 
 
 INFORMATION, INTELLIGENCE, 
 NOTICE, ADVICE. 
 
 INFORMATION {v. To inform) 
 signifies the thiuir of which one is in- 
 forraed: INTELLIGENCE, from the 
 Latin intelligo to understand, signifies 
 that by which one is made to under- 
 stand : NOTICE, from the Latin no- 
 titia, is that which brings a circumstance 
 to our knowledge : ADVICE (v. Advice) 
 signifies that wdiich is made known. 
 These terms come very near to each 
 other in signification, but differ in ap- 
 plication : information is the most ge- 
 neral and indefinite of all ; the three 
 others are but modes of information. 
 Whatever is communicated to us is in- 
 formation, be it public or private, open 
 or concealed ; notice, intelligence, and 
 advice are mostly public, but particularly 
 the former. Information and notice 
 may be communicated by word of mouth 
 or by writing ; intelligence is mostly 
 communicated by writing or printing ; 
 adtices are mostly sent by letter : in- 
 formation is mostly an informal mode 
 of communication ; notice, intelligence, 
 and advice are mostly formal commu- 
 nications. A servant gives his master 
 information, or one friend sends another 
 information from the country ; magis- 
 trates or ofiicers give notice of such 
 things as it concerns the public to know 
 and to observe : spies give intelligence 
 of all that passes under their notice ; or 
 intelligence is given in the public prints 
 of all that passes worthy of notice : a 
 mihtary commander sends advice to his 
 government of the operations which are 
 going forward under his direction ; or 
 one merchant gives advice to another 
 of the state of the market. Intelligence, 
 as the first intimation of an interesting 
 event, ought to be early ; advices, as 
 entering into details, ought to be clear 
 and particular; official advices often 
 arrive to contradict non-ofiicial ititelli- 
 gence. 
 
 There, centering in a focus round and ueat. 
 
 Let all your rays of irtformatiun meet. Cow per. 
 
 My lion, whose jaws are at all hours open to intel- 
 ligence, informs me that there are a few enormous 
 weapons still in being. Steele. 
 
 At his years 
 Death gives short notice. ' Thomson. 
 
 As he was dictating to his hearers with great an- 
 thority, there came in a gentleman fromGarraway's, 
 who told us that there were several letters from 
 France just come in, with advice that the king was 
 in good health. Addison. 
 
 Information and intelligence, when 
 applied as characteristics of men, have 
 
508 
 
 INFRINGE. 
 
 INGENUITY. 
 
 a further distinction: the man of in- 
 formation is so denominated only on 
 account of his knowledge ; but a man of 
 intelligence is so denominated on account 
 of his understanding as well as expe- 
 rience and information. It is not possible 
 to be intelligent without information; 
 hut we may be well informed without 
 being remarkable for intelligence : a 
 man of information may be an agreeable 
 companion, and fitted to maintain con- 
 versation ; but an intelligent man will 
 be an instructive companion, and most 
 fitted for conducting business. 
 
 I lamented that any man possessing such a fund 
 ot" information, with a benevolence of soul that com- 
 ])ic'hended all mankind, a temper most placid, an<l a 
 ht-ait most social, should suffer in the world's opi- 
 nion by that obscurity, to which his ill fortune, not 
 his disposition, had reduced him. Cumberland. 
 
 If a man were pure intelligence, no ci-remouies 
 would be eilhiT necessary or proper, but when we 
 rellfcl that he is composed of body and soul, and that a 
 {Treat part of his knowledge comes through the me- 
 dium of his senses, we cannot but allow that some 
 accommodation to this compound condition of his 
 nature is advisable in ])rescribing a form for the 
 direction of his public devotions. Grant. 
 
 TO INFRINGE, VIOLATE, TRANS- 
 GRESS. 
 
 INFRINGE, from frango to break, 
 signifies to break into. VIOLATE, 
 from the Latin vis force, signifies to 
 break with force. TRANSGRESS, 
 from trans and gredior, signifies to go 
 beyond, or further than we ought. 
 
 Civil and moral laws and rights are 
 infringed by those who act in opposition 
 to them : treaties and engagements are 
 violated by those who do not hold them 
 sacred : the bounds which are prescribed 
 by the moral law are transgressed by 
 those who are guilty of any excess. It 
 is the business of government to see 
 that the rights and privileges of indivi- 
 duals or particular bodies be not in- 
 fringed ' policy but too frequently runs 
 counter to equity ; where the particular 
 interests of states are more regarded 
 than the dictates of conscience, treaties 
 and compacts are first violated and then 
 justified: the passions, when not kept 
 under proper control, will ever hurry 
 men on to transgress the limits of right 
 reason. 
 
 Women have natural and equitable claims as well 
 as men, and those claims are not to be capriciously 
 superseded or infringed. Johnson. 
 
 No violated leagues with sharp remorse 
 
 Shall sting the conscious victor. Sohebville. 
 
 Why hast thou, Satan, broke the bounds prescrib'd 
 To thy transgressions t Milton, 
 
 INFRINGEMENT, INFRACTION. 
 
 INFRINGEMENT and INFRAC 
 TION, which are both derived from 
 the Latin verb infringe or frango {v. 
 To infinge), are employed according 
 to the difierent senses of the verb in- 
 fringe : the former being applied to the 
 rights of individuals, either in their 
 domestic or public capacity ; and the 
 latter rather to national transactions. 
 Politeness, which teaches us what is 
 due to every man in the smallest con- 
 cerns, considers any unasked for inter- 
 ference in the private affairs of another 
 as an infringement. Equity, which 
 enjoins on nations as well as individuals 
 an attentive consideration to the interests 
 of the whole, forbids the infraction of a 
 treaty in any case. 
 
 We see with Orestes (or rather with Sophocles), 
 that " it is fit that such gross infringements of the 
 moral law (as parricide) should be punished wiih 
 death.' Mackenzik. 
 
 No people can, without the infraction of Ihe uni- 
 versal leaj;ue of social beings, incite those practices 
 in anotlser dominion whicli they would themselves 
 punish in their own. ' Johnsom. 
 
 INGENUITY, WIT. 
 
 l^G^-^VlTY^v. Ingenuous. WIT, 
 from the German laissen to know, sig- 
 nifies knowledge or understanding. 
 
 Both these terms imply acuteness of 
 understanding, and differ mostly in its 
 mode of displaying itself. Ingenuity 
 comprehends invention ; toil is the fruit 
 of the imagination, which forms new 
 and sudden conceptions of things. One 
 is ingenious in matters either of art or 
 science ; one is witty only in matters of 
 sentiment: things may, therefore, be in- 
 genious, but not witty ; or witty but not 
 ingenious ; or both witty and ingenious. 
 A mechanical invention, or any ordinary 
 contrivance, is ingenious, but not witty : 
 we say, an ingenious, not a witty solu- 
 tion of a difficulty ; a Hash of wit, not a 
 Hash of ingenuity: a witty humour, 
 a witty conversation ; not an ingenious 
 humour or conversation : on the other 
 hand, a thought is ingenious, as it dis- 
 plays acuteness of intellect and aptness 
 to the subject ; it is ivitty, inasmuch as 
 it contains point, and strikes on the un- 
 derstanding of others. Ingenuity is 
 expressed by means of words, or shows 
 itself in the act; mechanical contriv- 
 ances display ingenuity: wit can be 
 only expressed by words; some men 
 are happy in the display of their wit in 
 conversation. 
 
INHERENT. 
 
 INHERENT. 
 
 509 
 
 The people of Trapani are esteemed the most m- 
 genious of the island ; they are the authors of many 
 useful and ornamental inveut.ons. Brydone. 
 
 fFit consists chiefly in joining things by distant 
 and fanciful relations, which surprise us because 
 they are unexpected. Kamfs. 
 
 Sometimes the word wit is applied to 
 the operations of the intellect generally, 
 which brings it still nearer in sense to 
 ingenuity, but in this case it always 
 implies a quick and sharp intellect as 
 compared with ingenuity, which may 
 be the result of long thought, or be em- 
 ployed on graver matters. 
 
 The more ingenious men are, the more ai)t they 
 are to trouble themseWes. temple. 
 
 When I broke loose from that great body of wri- 
 ters, who have employed their wil and parts in pro- 
 pagating vice and irreligion, I did not question but 
 I should be treated as an odd kiud of fellow. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 INGENUOUS, INGENIOUS. 
 
 It would not have been necessary to 
 point out the distinction between these 
 two words, if they had not been con- 
 founded in writing, as well as in speak- 
 ing. INGENUOUS,in L^imingenuus, 
 and INGENIOUS, in Latin ingeniosus, 
 are, either immediately or remotely, 
 both derived from ingigno to be inborn ; 
 but the former respects the freedom of 
 the station and consequent nobleness 
 of the character which is inborn : the 
 latter respects the genius or mental 
 powers which are inborn. Truth is 
 coupled with freedom or nobility of 
 birth ; the ingenuous, therefore, be- 
 speaks the inborn freedom, by asserting 
 the noblest right, and following the 
 noblest impulse, of human nature, 
 namely, that of speaking the truth; 
 genius is altogether a natural endow- 
 ment, that is born with us, independent 
 of external circumstances ; the inge- 
 nious YHVin, therefore, displays his powers 
 as occasion may offer. We love the 
 ingenuous character on account of the 
 qualities of his heart ; we admire the 
 ingenious man on account of the en- 
 dowments of his mind. One is inge- 
 nuous as a man; or ingenious as an 
 author: a man confesses an action in- 
 genuously ; he defends it ingeniously. 
 
 Compare the ingenuous pliableness to virtuous 
 counsels which is in youth, to the confirmed obstinacy 
 in an old sinner. SotrxH. 
 
 Ingenious to their ruin, every age 
 Improves the arts and instruments of rage. Walleb. 
 
 INHERENT, INBRED, INBORN, 
 INNATE. 
 
 The INHERENT, from hareo to 
 
 stick, denotes a permanent quality or 
 property, as opposed to that which is 
 adventitious and transitory. INBRED 
 denotes that which is derived principally 
 from habit or by a gradual process, as 
 opposed to what is acquired by actual 
 elforts. INBORN denotes that which 
 is purely natural, in opposition to the 
 arti6eial. Inherent is the most general 
 in its sense ; for what is inbred and 
 inborn is naturally inherent ; but all is 
 not inbred and inborn which is inherent. 
 Inanimate objects have inherent pro- 
 perties ; but the inbred and inborn 
 exist only in that which receives life ; 
 solidity is an inherent, but not an inbred 
 or inborn, property of matter : a love of 
 truth is an innate property of the human 
 mind ; it is consequently inherent, inas- 
 much as nothing can totally destroy it. 
 That which is tVifire^^ is bred or nurtured 
 in us from bur birth ; that which is in- 
 born is simply born in us : a property 
 may be inborn, but not inbred; it 
 cannot, however, be inbred and not in- 
 born. Habits, which are ingrafted into 
 the natural disposition, are properly in- 
 bred. Propensities, on the other hand, 
 which are totally independent of educa- 
 tion or external circumstances, are pro- 
 perly inborn, as an inborn love of free- 
 dom ; hence, likewise, the properties of 
 animals are inbred in them, inasmuch 
 as they are derived through the medium 
 of the breed of which the parent par- 
 takes. 
 
 When my new mind had no infusion known, 
 Tliou gav'st so deep a tincture of thine own. 
 That ever since I vainly try 
 To wash away th' inherent dye. Cowley. 
 
 But he, ray inbred enemy. 
 Forth issu'd, brandishing his fatal dart. 
 Made to destroy ; I fled, and cry'd out death 1 
 
 Milton 
 
 Inborn and INNATE, from the 
 Latin natus born, are precisely the 
 same in meaning, yet they differ some- 
 what in application. Poetry and the 
 grave style have adopted inborn; phi- 
 losophy has adopted innate : genius is 
 inborn in some men ; nobleness is in^ 
 born in others : there is an inborn talent 
 in some men to command, and an inborn 
 fitness in others to obey. Mr. Locke 
 and his followers are pleased to say, 
 there is no such thing as innate ideas : 
 and if they only mean that there are no 
 sensible impressions on the soul, until 
 it is acted upon by external objects, they 
 may be right : but if they mean to say 
 that there are no inborn characters or 
 powers in the soul, which predispose it 
 
510 
 
 iNjuny. 
 
 INJUSTICE. 
 
 for the reception of certain impressions, 
 they contradict the experience of the 
 learned and the unlearned in all ages, 
 who believe, and that from close observ- 
 ation on themselves and others, that 
 man has, from his birth, not only the 
 general character which belongs to him 
 in common with his species, but also 
 those peculiar characteristics which dis- 
 tinguish individuals from their earliest 
 infancy : all these characters or charac- 
 teristics are, therefore, not supposed to 
 be produced, but eliciied, by circum- 
 stances ; and ideas, which are but the 
 sensible forms that the soul assumes in 
 its connexion with the body, are, on 
 that account, in vulgar language termed 
 innate. 
 
 Despair, and secret shame, and conscious thought 
 Oi inborn worth, liis lab'ring soul oppress'd. 
 
 Dbydek. 
 
 Grant these inventions of the crafty priest. 
 
 Yet such inventions never couUl subsist. 
 
 Unless some glimmerings of a future state 
 
 Were with the mind coeval and innate. Jenvns. 
 
 INJURY, DAMAGE, HURT, HARM, 
 MISCHIEF. 
 
 All these terms are employed to 
 denote what is done to the dissdvantage 
 of anv person or thing. 
 
 The term INJURY (?;. Disadvan- 
 tage) sometimes includes the idea of 
 violence, or of an act done contrary to 
 law or right, as to inflict or receive an 
 injury, to redress injuries, &c. 
 
 It would be wronging him and you to condemn 
 him without examination ; if there be injury, there 
 shall be redress. Goldsmith, 
 
 Injury is often taken in the general 
 sense of what makes a thing otherwise 
 than it ought to be : the other terms 
 are taken in that sense only, and denote 
 modes of injury. DAMAGE, from 
 damnum loss, is that injury to a thing 
 which occasions loss to a person or a di- 
 minution of value to a thing. HURT 
 {v. Disadvantage) is the injury which 
 destroys the soundness or integrity of 
 things: the HARM (v. Evil) is the 
 smallest kind of injury, which may 
 simplv produce inconvenience or trouble : 
 the MISCHIEF {v. Evil) is a great 
 injury, which more or less disturbs the 
 order and consistency of things. Injury 
 is applicable to all bodies indiscrimi- 
 nately, physical and moral ; damage to 
 physical bodies only ; hurt to physical 
 bodies properly, and to moral objects 
 figuratively. Trade may suffer an injury^ 
 or a building may suffer an injury, from 
 
 time or a variety of other causes : a 
 building, merchandize, and other things 
 may suffei a damage if they are exposed 
 to violence. 
 
 These rich ar-d elaborate rooms deserve a far more 
 lasting monument to j)reserve them from the injury 
 of time. HowELLj 
 
 There be sundry sorts of trusts, but that of a 
 secret is one of the greatest; I trusted T. P. with a 
 weif,'hty one, conjuring liim that it should not take 
 air and go abroad, which was not done according to 
 the rules of frienilship, but it went out of him the 
 very next day. Thoufjh the inconvenience may be 
 mine, ytttlie reproach is his, nor would I exchange 
 my damage for liis disgrace. Howkll. 
 
 Hurt is applied to the animal body ; 
 a sprain, a cut, or bruise, are little 
 hurts. 
 
 These arrows of yours, though they have hit me, 
 thev have not Aarf me ; they had no killing 
 
 It may be figuratively applied to 
 other bodies which may suffer in a si- 
 milar manner, as a hurt to one's good 
 name. 
 
 No plough shall hurt the glebe, no pruning-hook the 
 vine. Dkydek 
 
 Harm and mischief are as general in 
 their application as injury, and compre- 
 hend what is physically as well as 
 morally bad, but they are more particu- 
 larly applicable to what is done inten- 
 tionally by the person: whence ready 
 to do harm or mischief is a character- 
 istic of the individual. 
 
 My son is as innocent as a child, I am sure he is, 
 and never did harm to man. Goldsmith. 
 
 But furious Dido, with dark thoughts involv'd,. 
 Shook at the mighty mischief she resolv'd. Dbyden. 
 
 As applied to things, Jiarm and mis- 
 chief are that which naturally results 
 from the object, when a thing is said to 
 do harm or mischief, that implies that 
 it is its property. 
 
 With harmless play amidst the bowls hepass'd. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 There were two persons, of the profession of the 
 law, by whose several and distinct constitutions the 
 errors and mischiefs of the starchambe"- were intro- 
 duced. Clarendon. 
 
 INJUSTICE, INJURY, WROFG. 
 
 INJUSTICE (v. Justice), INJURY 
 (V. Disadvantage), and WRONG, sig- 
 nifying the thing that is wrong, are all 
 opposed to the right ; but the injustice 
 lies in the principle, the injury in the 
 action that injures. There may, there- 
 fore, be injustice where there is no spe- 
 cific injury ; and, on the other hand, 
 there may be injury where there is no 
 injustice. When we think worse of a 
 
INSIDE. 
 
 INSIGHT. 
 
 511 
 
 person than we ought to think, we do 
 him an act of injustice ; but we do not, 
 in the strict sense of the word, do him 
 an injury : on the other hand, if we say 
 anything to the discredit of another, it 
 will be an injury to his reputation if it 
 be believed ; but it may not le an in- 
 justicCy if it be strictly conformable to 
 truth, and that which one is compelled 
 to say. 
 
 The violation of justice, or a breach 
 of the rule of right, constitutes the in- 
 justice ; but the quantum of ill which 
 falls on the person constitutes the 
 injury. Sometimes a person is dis- 
 possessed of his property by fraud or 
 violence, this is an act of injustice ; but 
 it is not an injury, if, in consequence of 
 this act, he obtains friends who make 
 it good to hira beyond what he has lost : 
 on the other hand, a person suffers very 
 much through the inadvertency of an- 
 other, which to him is a serious injury, 
 although the offender has not been guilty 
 of injustice. 
 
 A lie is properly a species of injustice, and a vio- 
 lation of the right of that person to whom the false 
 speech is directed. South. 
 
 Law-snits I'd shun with as much studious care 
 As I would dens where hungry lions are ; 
 And rather put up injuries than be 
 A plague to nim who'd be a plague to me. 
 
 POMFBET. 
 
 A wrong partakes both of injustice 
 and injury ; it is in fact an injury done 
 by one person to another, in express 
 violation of justice. The man who 
 seduces a woman from the path of virtue 
 does her the greatest of all wrongs. 
 One repents of injustice, repairs in- 
 juries, and redresses wrongs. 
 
 The humble man, when he receives a wrong. 
 Refers revenge to whom it doth belong. Waller. 
 
 IMSIDE, INTERIOR. 
 
 The term INSIDE may be applied 
 to bodies of any magnitude, small or 
 large; INTERIOR is peculiarly ap- 
 propriate to bodies of great magnitude. 
 We may speak of the inside of a nut- 
 shell, but not of its interior: on the 
 other hand, we speak of the interior of 
 St. Paul's, or the interior of a palace. 
 This difference of application is not 
 altogether arbitrary : for i?iside literally 
 signifies the side that is inward ; but 
 interior signifies the space which is 
 more inward than the rest, which is in- 
 closed in an inclosure : consequently 
 cannot b« applied to anything but a 
 large space that is inclosed. 
 
 As for the insjdeof their nest, none but themselves 
 were concerned in it, accoiding to the inviolable 
 laws estaljlished among those animals (the ants) 
 
 Addiso.v. 
 
 The gates are drawn back, and the interior of the 
 fane is discovered. Cumberland. 
 
 INSIDIOUS, TREACHEROUS. 
 
 INSIDIOUS, in Latin insidiosus, 
 from insidice stratagem or ambush, from 
 insideo to lie in wait or ambush, signi- 
 fies as much as lying in wait. TREA- 
 CHEROUS is changed from traitorous, 
 and derived from trado to betray, sig- 
 nifying in general the disposition to 
 betray. 
 
 The insidious man is not so active as 
 the treacherous man ; the former only 
 lies in wait to ensnare us when we are 
 off our guard ; the latter throws us off 
 our guard, by lulling us into a state of 
 security, in order the more effectually to 
 get us into his power: an enemy may be 
 denominated insidious, but a friend is 
 treacJierous. He who is afraid of 
 avowing his real sentiments on religion, 
 makes insidious attacks either on its 
 ministers, its doctrines, or its ceremo- 
 nies : he who is most in the confidence 
 of another, is capable of being the most 
 treacherous towards him. 
 
 Freethinkers recommend themselves to warm and 
 ingenuous minds by lively strokes of wit, and by 
 arguments really strong against superstition, enthu- 
 siasm, and priestcraft: but at the same time they 
 insidiously throw llie colours of these upon the fair 
 face of triie religion. Lord Lyttleton 
 
 The world must think him in the wrong, 
 
 Would say he made a trvachWous use 
 
 Of wit, to flatter and seduce. Swift. 
 
 INSIGHT, INSPECTION. 
 
 The INSIGHT into a thing is what 
 we receive : the INSPECTION is what 
 we give : one gets a view into a thing 
 by an insight ; one takes a view over a 
 thing by an inspection. An insight 
 serves to increase our own knowledge ; 
 inspection enables us to instruct or 
 direct others. An inquisitive traveller 
 tries to get an insight into the manners, 
 customs, laws, and government of the 
 countries which he visits ; by inspection 
 a master discovers the errors v/hich are 
 committed by his scholars, and sets 
 them right. 
 
 Angels, both good and bad, have a full insight into 
 the activity and force of natural causes. .South. 
 
 Something no doubt is designed; but what that 
 is, I will not presume to determme from an inspect 
 h'os of men's hearts. South. 
 
512 
 
 INSINUATION. 
 
 INSIPID. 
 
 TO INSINUATE, INGRATIATE. 
 
 INSINUATE (V. To hint), and IN- 
 GRATIATE, from gratus grateful or 
 acceptable, are employed to express an 
 endeavour to gain favor ; but they differ 
 in the circumstances of the action. A 
 person who insinuates adopts every 
 art to steal into the good-will of an- 
 other; but he who ingratiates adopts 
 unartificial means to conciliate good- 
 will. A person of insinuating manners 
 wins upon another imperceptibly, even 
 so as to convert dislike into attachment ; 
 a person with ingratiating manners 
 procures good- will by a permanent in- 
 tercourse. Insinuate and ingratiate 
 differ in the motive, as well as the mode, 
 of the action : the motive is, in both 
 cases, self-interest ; but the former is 
 unlawful, and the latter allowable. In 
 proportion as the object to be attained 
 by another's favor is base, so is it neces- 
 sary to have recourse to insinuation; 
 whilst the object to be attained is that 
 which may be avowed, ingratiating 
 will serve the purpose. Low persons 
 insinuate themselves into the favor of 
 their superiors, in order to obtain an in- 
 tiuence over them : it is commendable 
 in a young person to wish to ingratiate 
 himself with those who are entitled to 
 his esteem and respect. 
 
 At the Islo of Rhe he insinuated liimself iuto the 
 very good grace of the Duke of Buckiugham. 
 
 Clabekdon. 
 
 My resolution was now to ingratiate myself with 
 men whose reputation was established. Johnson. 
 
 Insinuate may be used in the im- 
 proper sense for unconscious agents; 
 ingratiate is always the act of a con- 
 scious agent. Water will insmuate 
 itself into every body that is in the 
 smallest degree porous ; there are few 
 persons of so much apathy, that it may 
 not be possible, one way or another, to 
 ingratiate one's-self into their favor. 
 
 The same character of despotism insinuated itself 
 into every court of Europe. Burke. 
 
 INSINUATION, REFLECTION. 
 
 These both imply personal remarks, 
 or such remarks as are directed towards 
 an individual; but the former is less 
 direct and more covert than the latter. 
 An INSINUATION always deals in 
 half words ; a REFLECTION is com- 
 monly open. They are both levelled at 
 the individual with no good intent, 
 but the insinuation is general, and may 
 
 be employed to convey any unfavorable 
 sentiment ; the reflection is particular, 
 and commonly passes between intimates 
 and persons in close connexion. The 
 insinuation respects the honor, the 
 moral character, or the intellectual en- 
 dowments, of the person : the reflection 
 respects his particular conduct or feel- 
 ings towards another. Envious people 
 throw out insiiiuations to the dispa- 
 ragement of those whose merits they 
 dare not openly question ; when friends 
 quarrel, they deal largely in reflections 
 on the past. 
 
 The prejudiced admirers of the ancients are very 
 angry iit the least insinuation that they had any idea 
 of our barbarous tragi-coraedy. TwiNiNe. 
 
 The ill-natured man gives utterance to re/lections 
 which a good-natured man stilles. Addison. 
 
 INSIPID, DULL, FLAT. 
 
 INSIPID, in Latin insipidus, from 
 in and sapio, to taste, signifies without 
 savour. DULL, v. Dull. FLAT, v. 
 Flat. 
 
 A want of spirit in the moral sense is 
 designated by these epithets, which bor- 
 row their figurative meaning from dif- 
 ferent properties in nature : the taste is 
 referred to in the word insipid; the 
 properties of colors are considered under 
 the word dull ; the property of surface 
 is referred to by the wovd flat. As the 
 want of flavour in any meat constitutes 
 it insipid, and renders it worthless, so 
 does the want of mind or character in a 
 man render him equally insipid, and 
 devoid of the distinguishing character- 
 istic of his nature : as the beauty and 
 perfection of colors consist in their 
 brightness, the absence of this essential 
 property, which constitutes dulness, ren- 
 ders them uninteresting objects to the 
 eye; so the want of spirit in a moral 
 composition, which constitutes its dul- 
 ness, deprives it at the same time of 
 that ingredient which should awaken 
 attention : as in the natural world objects 
 are either elevated or flat, so in the 
 moral world the spirits are either raised 
 or depressed, and such moral represen- 
 tations as are calculated to raise the 
 spirits are termed spirited, whilst those 
 which fail in this object are termed ^a^. 
 An insipid writer is without sentiment 
 of any kind or degree ; a dull writer 
 fails in vivacity and vigour of sentiment ; 
 a flat performance is wanting in the 
 property of provoking mirth, which 
 should be its peculiar ingredient. 
 
INSNARE. 
 
 INSOLVENCY. 
 
 13 
 
 To a covetous man all other things but wealth are 
 insipid. South. 
 
 But yet beware of councils when too full. 
 Number makes long disputes and graveness dull. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 The senses are disgusted with their old enter- 
 tainments, and existence tvitns Jlat and insipid. 
 
 Grovk. 
 
 TO INSIST, PERSIST. 
 
 Both these terms being derived from 
 the Latin sisto to stand, express the 
 idea of resting or keeping to a thing ; 
 but INSIST signifies to rest on a point, 
 and PERSIST, from per through or by 
 and sisto {v. To continue), signifies to 
 keep on with a thing, to carry it 
 through. We i?isist on a matter by 
 maintaining it ; we persist in a thing by 
 continuing to do it : we insist by the force 
 of authority or argument ; we persist by 
 the mere act of the will. A person 
 insists on that which he conceives to be 
 his right : or he insists on that which 
 he conceives to be right: but he 
 persists in that which he has no will to 
 give up. To insist is, therefore, an act 
 of discretion ; to persist is mostly an 
 act of folly or caprice: the former is 
 always taken in a good or indifferent 
 sense ; the latter mostly in a bad sense. 
 A parent ought to insist on all matters 
 that are of essential importance to his 
 children ; a spoiled child persists in its 
 follies from perversity of humour. 
 
 This natural tendency of despotic power to igno- 
 rance and barbarity, though not insisted upon by 
 others, is, I think, an inconsiderable argument 
 against that form of governmeut. Addison. 
 
 So easy it is for every man living to err, and so 
 hard to wrest from any roan's moutli the plain ac- 
 knowledgement of error that what hath once been 
 inconsiderately defended, the same is commonly 
 persisted in as long as wit, by whetting itself, is able 
 lo find out any shift, be it never so slight, whereby 
 to escape out of the hands of a present contradiction. 
 
 HU0K3EB. 
 
 birds are insnared by means of bird- 
 lime, nooses, or whatever else may de- 
 prive them of their liberty : men and 
 beasts are entrapped in whatever serves 
 as a trap or an inclosure ; they may be 
 entrapped by being lured into a house 
 or any place of confinement ; all crea- 
 tures are entangled by nets, or that 
 which confines the limbs and prevents 
 them from moving forward. 
 
 This lion (the literary lion) has a particular way 
 of imitating the sound of the creature he would 
 insnare. Addison. 
 
 As one who long in thickets and in brakes 
 
 Entangled, winds now this way and now that, 
 
 His devious course uncertain, seeking home, 
 
 So I, designing other themes, and called 
 
 To adorn the Sofa with eulogium due. 
 
 Have rambled wide. Cowpek. 
 
 Though the new-dawning year in its advance 
 With hope's gay promise may entrap the mind. 
 Let memory give one retrospective glance. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 In the moral sense, men are said to 
 be insnared by their own passions and 
 the allurements of pleasure into a course 
 of vice which deprives them of the use 
 of their faculties, and makes them vir- 
 tually captives ; they are entangled by 
 their errors and irapradencies in diffi- 
 culties which interfere with their moral 
 freedom, and prevent them from acting. 
 They are inveigled by the artifices of 
 others, when the consequences of their 
 own actions are shut out from their 
 view, and they are made to walk like 
 blind men. 
 
 Iler flaxen haire, insnaring all beholders, 
 
 Sim next permits to waive about her shoulders. 
 
 Browne. 
 
 Some men weave their sophistry till their own 
 reason is entangled. Johnson. 
 
 Why the inveigling of a woman before she is 
 come to years of discretion should not be as criminal 
 as the seducing her before she is ten years old, I am 
 at a loss to comprehend. Addison. 
 
 TO INSNARE, ENTRAP, ENTANGLE, 
 INVEIGLE. 
 
 The idea of getting any object art- 
 fully into one's power is common to all 
 these terras: To INSNARE is to take 
 in or by means of a snare ; to ENTRAP 
 is to take in a trap or by means of a 
 trap; to ENTANGLE is to take in a 
 tangle, or by means of tangled thread ; 
 to INVEIGLE is to take by means of 
 making blind, from the French aveugle 
 blind. 
 
 Insnare and e?itangle are used either 
 in the natural or moral sense ; entrap 
 mostly in the natural, inveigle only in 
 the moral sense. In the natural sense 
 
 INSOLVENCY, FAILURE, BANK- 
 RUPTCY. 
 
 INSOLVENCY, from insolvo not 
 to pay, signifies the state of not paying, 
 or not being able to pav. FAILURE, 
 V. Failure. BANKRUPTCY, from 
 the two words banka riipta, signifies a 
 broken bank. 
 
 All these terms are in particular use 
 in the mercantile world, but are not ex 
 eluded also from general application. 
 Insolvency is a state ; failure, an act 
 llowing out of that state ; and bank^ 
 ruptcy an efiect of that act. Insolvency 
 is a condition of not being able to pay 
 one's debts; failure is a cessation of 
 2l 
 
514 
 
 INSPECTION. 
 
 INSTITUTE. 
 
 business, from the want of means to 
 carry it on ; and bankruptcy is a 
 legal surrender of all one's remaining 
 goods into the hands of one's creditors, 
 in consequence of a real or supposed in- 
 solvency. These terms are seldom 
 confined to one person, or description of 
 persons. As an incapacity to pay debts 
 is very frequent among others besides 
 men of business, insolvency is said of 
 any such persons ; a gentleman may 
 die in a state of insolvency who does 
 not leave effects sufficient to cover all 
 demands. Although failure is here 
 specifically taken for di failure in bu- 
 siness, yet there may be 2i failure in 
 one particular undertaking without any 
 direct insolvency : a failure may like- 
 wise only imply a temporary /m7w re in 
 payment, or it may imply an entire 
 failure of the concern. As a bank- 
 ruptcy is a legal transaction, which 
 entirely dissolves the firm under which 
 any business is conducted, it neces- 
 sarily implies 2i failure in the full extent 
 of the term ; yet it does not necessarily 
 imply an insolvency; for some men may, 
 in consequence of a temporary /a«7wre, 
 be led to commit an act of bankruptcy, 
 who are afterwards enabled to give a 
 full dividend to all theh creditors. 
 
 By an act of insolvency all persons who are in too 
 low a way of dealing to be bankrupts, or not in a 
 mercantile state of lite, are discharged from all suits 
 and imprisonments, by delivering up all their estate 
 and effects. Blackstgnk. 
 
 The greater the whole quantity of trade, the 
 greater of course must be the positive number of 
 failures, while the aggregate success is still in the 
 same proportion. Bvrke. 
 
 That bankruptcy, the very apprehension of which 
 is one of the causes assigned for the fall of the mo 
 narchy, was the capital on wiiich the French repub- 
 lick opened her traffic with the world. Bubke. 
 
 INSPECTION, SUPERINTENDANCY, 
 OVERSIGHT. 
 
 The office of looking into the conduct 
 of others is expressed by the two first 
 terms; but INSPECTION compre- 
 hends little more than the preservation 
 ofgoodorder ; SUPERINTENDANCE 
 includes the arrangement of the whole. 
 The monitor of a school has the inspe^:- 
 tion of the conduct of his schoolfellows, 
 but the master has the superintendance 
 of the school. The officers of an army 
 inspect the men, to see that they ob- 
 serve all the rules that have been laid 
 down to them ; a general or superior 
 oliicer has the superintendance of any 
 military operation. Fidelity is pecu- 
 
 liarly wanted in an inspector , judgment 
 and experience in a superintendant. 
 Inspection is said of things as well as 
 persons; OVERSIGHT only of per- 
 sons : one has the inspection of books 
 in order to ascertain their accuracy ; 
 one has the oversight of persons to 
 prevent irregularity: there is an in- 
 spector of the customs, and an overseer 
 of the poor. 
 
 This author proposes that there should be ex- 
 aminers appointed to inspect the genius of every 
 particular boy. Budgell. 
 
 When fem.ile minds are embittered by ajje or soli- 
 tude, their malignity is generally exerted in a spite- 
 ful superintendance of trifles. Johnson. 
 
 So great was his care, that he trusted no man 
 without his immediate oversight; yet he acted all 
 things with common council and consent, such was 
 his wariness and prudence. Clarendon. 
 
 INSTANT, MOMENT. 
 
 INSTANT, from insto to stand over, 
 signifies the point of time that stands 
 over us, or, as it were, over our heads. 
 MOMENT, from the Latin momentum, 
 signifies properly movement, but is here 
 taken for the small particle of time in 
 which any movement is made. 
 
 Instant is always taken for the time 
 present ; moment is taken generally for 
 either past, present, or future. A du- 
 tiful child comes the instant he is 
 called ; a prudent person embraces the 
 favorable moment. When they are 
 both taken for the present time, instant 
 expresses a much shorter space than 
 moment ; when we desire a person to do 
 a thing this instant, it requires haste : 
 if we desire him to do it this moment, it 
 only admits of no delay. Instantaneous 
 relief is necessary on some occasions to 
 preserve life ; a moments thought will 
 furnish a ready wit with a suitable 
 reply. 
 
 Some circumstances of misery are so powerfully 
 ridiculous, that neither kindness nor duty can with- 
 stand them; they force the friend, the dependant, or 
 tlie child, to give way to instantaneous motions of 
 merriment. Johnson. 
 
 I can easily overlook any present momentary sor- 
 row, when I reflect that it is iu my power to be happy 
 a thousaud years hence. Berkeley. 
 
 TO INSTITUTE, ESTABLISH, FOUND, 
 ERECT. 
 
 To IN STITUTE, in Latin institutus, 
 participle of insiituo, from in and statuo 
 to place or appoint, signifying to dispose 
 or fix for a specific end, is to form ac- 
 cording to a certain plan; to ESTA- 
 
INSTITUTE. 
 
 INi=URRECTION. 515 
 
 BLISH (v. To fix) is to fix in a certain 
 position what has been formed; to 
 FOUND iv. To found) is to lay the 
 foundation of anything ; to ERECT (v. 
 To build) is to make erect. Laws, 
 communities, and particular orders, are 
 instituted; schools, colleges, and various 
 societies, are established : in the former 
 case something new is supposed to be 
 framed ; in the latter case it is supposed 
 only to have a certain situation assigned 
 to it. The order of the Jesuits was 
 instituted by Ignatius de Loyola; 
 schools were established by Alfred the 
 Great, in various })arts of his dominions. 
 The act of instituting comprehends 
 design and method ; that of establishing 
 includes the idea of authority. The 
 inquisition was instituted in the time of 
 Ferdinand; the Church of England is 
 established by authority. To institute 
 is always the immediate act of some 
 agent ; to establish is sometimes the 
 effect of circumstances. Men of public 
 spirit institute that which is for the 
 public good ; a communication or trade 
 between certain places becomes esta- 
 blished in course of time. An institu- 
 tion is properly of a public nature, but 
 establishments are as often private : 
 there are charitable and literary insti- 
 tutions, but domestic establishments. 
 
 The leap yeiirs were fixed lo Iheir due times ac- 
 cording to Julius Caesar's inUitution. Pridkaux. 
 
 The Krench have outdone us in these particuhirs 
 by the establishment of a society for Uie invention 
 of proper inscriptions (for tlieir medals). Addison. 
 
 To found is a species of instituting 
 which borrows its figurative meaning 
 from the nature of buildings, and is ap- 
 plicable to that which is formed after 
 the manner of a building; a public 
 school is founded when its pecuniary 
 resources are formed into a fund or 
 foundation. To erect is a species of 
 founding, for it expresses in fact a 
 leading particular in the act of found- 
 ing : nothing can be founded without 
 being erected; although some things 
 may be erected without being expressly 
 founded in the natural sense ; a house 
 is both founded and erected ; a monu- 
 ment is erected but not founded ; so in 
 the figurative sense, a college \9, founded 
 and consequently erected : but a tribu- 
 nal is erected, but not founded. 
 
 After the flood which depopulated Attica, it is ge- 
 xierally supposed no king reigned over it till the time 
 uf Cecrops, the founder of Athens. Cumbebland, 
 
 Princes as well as private persons have erected 
 colleges, and assigned liberal endowments to students 
 9nd profe»8orv. Bebkelzy* 
 
 INSl'-RUMENT, TOOL. 
 
 INSTRUMENT, in Latin instrw 
 mentum, from instruo, signifies the 
 thing by which an effect is produced. 
 TOOL comes probably from toil, sig- 
 nifying the thing with which one toils. 
 These terms are both employed to ex- 
 press the means of producing an end ; 
 they differ principally in this, that the 
 former is used mostly in a good sense, 
 the latter only in a bad sense, for per- 
 sons. Individuals in high stations are 
 often the instruments in bringing about 
 great changes in nations ; spies and in- 
 formers are the worthless tools of go- 
 vernment. 
 
 Devotion has often been found a powerful instru- 
 ment in humanizing the manners of men. Blaik. 
 
 Poor York ! the harmless tool of others' hate 
 
 He sues for pardou, and repents too late. Swift 
 
 INSURRECTION, SEDITION, REBEL- 
 LION, REVOLT. 
 
 INSURRECTION, from surgo to 
 rise up, signifies rising up against any 
 power that is. SEDITION, in Latin 
 seditio, compounded of se and ilio, sig- 
 nifies a going apart, that is, the people 
 going apart from the government. 
 REBELLION, in Latin rebellio, from 
 rebello, signifies turning upon or 
 against, in a hostile manner, that to 
 which one has been before bound. 
 REVOLT, in French revolter, is most 
 probably compounded of re and volte?; 
 from volvo to roll, signifying to roll or 
 turn back from, to turn against that to 
 which one has been bound. 
 
 The term insurrection is general ; it 
 is used ill a good or oad sense, accord- 
 ing to the nature of the power against 
 which one rises up: sedition and 7'e- 
 bellion are more specific; they are 
 always taken in the bad sense of unal- 
 lowed opposition to lawful authority. 
 There may be an insurrection against 
 usurped power, which is always justifi- 
 able ; but sedition and rebellion are 
 levelled against power universally ac- 
 knowledged to be legitimate. Insur- 
 rection is always open ; it is a rising up 
 of many in a mass; but it does not 
 imply any concerted, or any specifically 
 active measure : a united spirit of oppo- 
 sition, as the moving cause, is all that is 
 comprehended in the meaning of the 
 term : sedition is either secret or open, 
 according to circumstances ; in popular 
 governments it will be open and de 
 2l2 
 
616 
 
 INTELLECT. 
 
 INTERCEDE. 
 
 termined ; in monarchical governments 
 it is secretly organized : rebellion is the 
 consummation of sedition ; the scheme 
 of opposition which has been digested in 
 secrecy breaks out into open hostiUties, 
 and becomes rebellion. Insurrections 
 may be made by nations against a 
 foreign dominion, or by subjects against 
 their government : sedition and rebel- 
 lion are carried on by subjects only 
 against their government. 
 
 Elizabeth enjoyed a •wonderful calm (excepting 
 sumc short gusts of insurrection at the beginning) for 
 near upon forty-five years together. Howelt,. 
 
 When the Koman people bc^'an to bring in ple- 
 l)eians to the office of chiefest power and dignity, then 
 be;:an those seditions which so long distempered, and 
 at length ruined, the state. Temple. 
 
 If that rebellion 
 Came like itself, in base and abji'Ct routs. 
 You reverend father, and these nohle lords. 
 Had not been here to dress the ugly forms 
 Of base and bloody insurrection. Shakspeare. 
 
 Revolt, like rebellion, signifies origi- 
 nally a warring or turning against the 
 power to which one has been subject ; 
 but revolt is mostly taken either in an 
 indifferent or a good sense for resisting 
 a foreign dominion which has been im- 
 posed by force of arms. 
 
 He was greatly strengthened, and the enemy as 
 much enfeebled by daily revolts. IIaleqh. 
 
 Rebel and revolt may be figuratively 
 applied to the powers of the mind when 
 opposed to each other : the will rebels 
 against the reason. 
 
 Our self-love is ever ready to revolt from our 
 better judgement, and join the enemy within. 
 
 Steele. 
 
 Thus conscience pleads her cause within the breast. 
 Though long rebelled against, not yet suppress'd. 
 
 COWPEH. 
 
 INTELLECT, GENIUS, TALENT. 
 
 INTELLECT, in Latin intellectus, 
 from intelligo to understand, signifies 
 the gift of understanding, as opposed to 
 mere instinct or impulse. GENIUS, 
 in Latin genius, from gigno to be born, 
 signifies that which is pecuharly born 
 with us. TALENT, v. Faculty. 
 
 Intellect is here the generic term, 
 and includes in its meaning that of the 
 two other terms ; there cannot be ge- 
 nius and talent without intellect, but 
 there may be intellect without any ex- 
 press genius or talent. Intellect is the 
 intellectual power improved and ex- 
 alted by cultivation and exercise ; in this 
 sense we speak of a man of intellect, or 
 a work that displays great intellect; 
 genius is the particular bent of the in- 
 
 tellect which IS born with a man, as a 
 genius for poetry, painting, music, &c. ; 
 talent is a particular mode of intellect 
 which quahfies its possessor to do some 
 things better than others, as a talent for 
 learning languages, a talent for the 
 
 There was a select set, supposed to be distinguish- 
 ed by superiority of intellects, who always passed 
 the evening together. 'Johnson. 
 
 Thomson thinks in a peculiar train, and always 
 thinks as a man oi genius. Johnson. 
 
 It is commonly thought that the sagacity of these 
 fathers (the Jesuits) in discovering tlie talent of a 
 young student has not a little contributed to tiie 
 figure which their order has made in the world. 
 
 BUDQEM. 
 
 INTENT, INTENSE. 
 
 INTENT and INTENSE are both 
 derived from the verb to intend, signi- 
 fying to stretch towards a point, or to a 
 great degree : the former is said only of 
 the person or mind ; the latter qualifies 
 things in general : a person is intent 
 when his mind is on the stretch towards 
 an object ; his application is iiitense 
 when his mind is for a continuance 
 closely fixed on certain objects ; cold is 
 intense when it seems to be wound up 
 to its highest pitch. 
 
 There is an etil spirit continually ac'.ive and f»- 
 tent to seduce. Sowth. 
 
 Mutual favours naturally beget an intense af- 
 fection in generous minds. Spectator. 
 
 TO INTERCEDE, INTERPOSE, MEDI- 
 ATE, INTERFERE, INTERMEDDLE. 
 
 INTERCEDE signifies literally going 
 between; INTERPOSE, placing one's 
 self between ; MEDIATE, coming in 
 the middle; INTERFERE, setting 
 one's self between; and INTERMED- 
 DLE, meddling or mixing among. 
 
 One intercedes between parties that 
 are unequal; one interposes between 
 parties that are equal : one intercedes in 
 favor of that party which is threatened 
 with punishment ; one inteiyoses be- 
 tween parties that threaten each other 
 with evil : we intercede with the parent 
 in favor of the child who has offended, 
 in order to obtain pardon for him ; one 
 interposes between two friends who are 
 disputing, to prevent them from going to 
 extremities. One intercedes by means 
 of persuasion ; it is an act of courtesy or 
 kindness in the interceded party to com- 
 ply ; one interposes by an exercise of 
 authority ; it is a matter of propriety or 
 necessity in the parties to conform. 
 
INTERCHANGE. 
 
 INTERCOURSE. 
 
 517 
 
 The favorite of a monarch inteiKedes in 
 behalf of some criminal, that his pu- 
 nishment may be mitigated ; the ma- 
 gistrates interpose with their authority, 
 to prevent the broils of the disorderly 
 from coming to serious acts of violence. 
 
 Virgil recovered his estate by Maecenas' inter- 
 cession. Dryden. 
 Those few you see escap'd the storm, and ;ear, 
 Unless you interpose, a shipwreck here. Dhyden. 
 
 To intercede and interpose are em- 
 ployed on the highest and lowest occa- 
 sions ; to mediate is never employed but 
 in matters of the greatest moment. As 
 earthly offenders we require the intei'- 
 cession of a fellow mortal ; as offenders 
 against the God of heaven, we require 
 the intercession of a Divine Being : with- 
 out the timely interposition of a superior 
 trifling disputes may grow into bloody 
 quarrels; without the interposition of 
 Divine Providence, we cannot conceive 
 of anything important as taking place : 
 to settle the affairs of nations, mediators 
 may afford a salutary assistance; to 
 bring about the redemption of a lost 
 world, the Son of God condescended to 
 be Mediator. 
 
 It is Renerally belter (in negociating) to deal by 
 speech than by letter, and by the mediation of a 
 tliird than by a mans self. " liACON. 
 
 All these acts are performed for the 
 good of others ; but interfere and inter- 
 meddle are of a different description : 
 one may interfere for the good of others, 
 or to gratify one's self; one never inter- 
 meddles but for selfish purposes: the 
 three first terms are, therefore, always 
 used in a good sense ; the fourth in a 
 good or bad sense, according to circum- 
 stances ; the last always in a bad sense. 
 
 Keligion interferes not with any rational plea- 
 sure. South. 
 
 The sight intermeddles not with that which af- 
 fects the smell. South. 
 
 INTERCHANGE, EXCHANGE, RECI- 
 PROCITY. 
 
 INTERCHANGE is a frequent and 
 mutual exchange {v. Change) ; EX- 
 CHANGE consists of one act only; 
 an interchange consists of many acts : 
 an ijiterchange is used only in the moral 
 sense ; exchange is used mostly in the 
 proper sense : an interchange of civili- 
 ties keeps alive good will ; an exchange 
 of commodities is a convenient mode of 
 trade. 
 
 Kindness is preserved by a constant inlprchange 
 of pleasures. Johnson. 
 
 The wlioie course of nature is a great exchange. 
 
 tfoUTH. 
 
 Interchange h an act; RECIPRO- 
 CITY is an abstract property : by an 
 interchange of sentiment, friendships 
 are engendered ; the reciprocity of good 
 services is what renders Ihem doubly 
 acceptable to those who do them, and to 
 those who receive them. 
 
 That is the happiest conversation, where there is 
 no competition, no vanity, but a calm, quiet inter- 
 change of sentiment. Johnson. 
 
 Tlie services of the poor, and the protection of the 
 rich, become reciprocally necessary. Blair. 
 
 INTERCOURSE, COMMUNICATION, 
 CONNEXION, COMMERCE. 
 
 INTERCOURSE, in Latin inter- 
 cursus, signifies literally a running 
 between. COMMUNICATION, v. To 
 communicate. CONNEXION, v. To 
 connect. COMMERCE, from com^ and 
 merces merchandise, signifies literally 
 an exchange of merchandise, and ge- 
 nerally an interchange. 
 
 Intercourse and commerce subsist 
 only between persons; cfrmmuni cation 
 and conneximi between persons and 
 things. An i?itercourse with persons 
 may be carried on in various forms ; 
 either by an interchange of civilities, 
 which is a friendly intercourse ; an ex- 
 change of commodities, which is a com- 
 mercial intercourse ; or an exchange of 
 words, which is a verbal and partial 
 intercourse : a communication, in this 
 sense, is a species of intercoui'se ; 
 namely, that which consists in the com- 
 munication of one's thoughts to another, 
 which may subsist between man and 
 man, or between man and his Maker. 
 
 The world is maintained by intercourse. South. 
 
 How happy is an intellectual being, who, by 
 prayer and meditation, opens this communication be- 
 tween God and his own soul. Addison. 
 
 A connexion consists of a permanent 
 intercourse ; since one who has a re- 
 gular intercourse for purposes of trade 
 with another is said to have a connexion 
 with him, or to stand in qpnnexion with 
 him. There may, therefore, be a partial 
 intercourse or communication where 
 there is no connexion, nothing to bind 
 or link the parties to each other : but 
 there cannot be a connexiori which is 
 not kept up by continual intercourse. 
 
 A very material part of our happiness or misery 
 arises from the connexions we have with thoso 
 around us. Blair, 
 
 The commerce is a species of general 
 but close intercourse; it may consist 
 either of frequent meeting and regular 
 CO operation, or in cohabitation : in this 
 
518 INTERMEDIATE. 
 
 INTERVENTION. 
 
 sense we speak of the commerce of men 
 one with another, or the commerce of 
 man and wife, of parents and children, 
 and the hke. 
 
 I should venture to call politeness benevolenc" in 
 ♦rifles, or the preference of others to ourselvea, m 
 little, daily, and hourly occurrences in the commerce 
 oflife, Chatham. 
 
 As it respects things, communication 
 is said of places in the proper sense ; 
 connexion is used for things in the 
 proper or improper sense : there is said 
 to be a communication between two 
 rooms when there is a passage open from 
 one to the other ; one house has a con- 
 nexion with another when there is a 
 common passage or thoroughfare to 
 them : a communication is kept up be- 
 tween two countries by means of regular 
 or irregular conveyances ; a connexion 
 subsists between two towns when the 
 inhabitants trade with each other, inter- 
 marry, and the like. 
 
 I suggested the probability of a subterraneous 
 communication betwixt this and the fiume Freddo. 
 
 Brydone. 
 
 Providence, in its economy, regards the whole 
 system of time and things together, so that we cannot 
 discover the beautiful connexions between incidents 
 which lie widely separated in time. Addison. 
 
 INTEREST, CONCERN. 
 
 The INTEREST (from the Latin 
 interesse to be amongst, or have a part 
 or a share in a thing) is more compre- 
 hensive than CONCERN (v. Affair). 
 We have an interest in whatever touches 
 or comes near to our feelings or our 
 external circumstances ; we have a con- 
 cern in that which demands our atten- 
 tion. Interest is that which is agreeable ; 
 it consists of either profit, advantage, 
 gain, or amusement ; it binds us to an 
 object, and makes us think of it : concern, 
 on the other hand, is something invo- 
 luntary or painful ; we have a concern 
 in that which we are obliged to look to, 
 which we are bound to from the fear of 
 losing or of steering. It is the interest 
 of every man to cultivate a religious 
 temper ; it is the concern of all to be on 
 their guard against temptation. 
 
 Their interest no priest nor sorcerer 
 
 Forgets. Denham. 
 
 And could the marble rocks but know. 
 
 They'd strive to find some secret vyay unknown, 
 
 Maugre the senseless nature of the stone. 
 
 Their pity and concern to show. Pomfket. 
 
 INTERMEDIATE, INTERVENING. 
 
 INTERMEDIATE signifies being 
 in the midst, between two objects; 
 
 INTERVENING signifies coming be^ 
 tween : the former is applicable to space 
 and time ; the latter either to time or 
 circumstances. The intermediate time 
 between the commencement and the 
 termination of a truce is occupied with 
 preparations for the renewal of hos- 
 tilities ; intervening circumstances some- 
 times change the views of the belligerent 
 parties, and dispose their minds to 
 peace. 
 
 A rigl:t opinion is that which connects truth by the 
 shortest train of intermediate propositions. J oh nson. 
 
 Hardly would any transient gleams of intervening 
 joy be able to force its way through the clouds, i 
 the successive scenes of distress through which we 
 are to pass were laid before our view. Blair 
 
 INTERVAL, RESPITE. 
 
 INTERVAL, in Latin intervaUam, 
 signifies literally the space between the 
 stakes which formed a Roman intrench- 
 ment ; and, by an extended application, 
 it signifies any space. RESPITE is 
 probably contracted from respirit, a 
 breathing again. 
 
 Every respite requires an interval , 
 but there are many intervals where 
 there is no respite. The term interval 
 respects time only ; respite includes the 
 idea of ceasing from action for a time ; 
 intervals of ease are a respite to one 
 who is oppressed with labour ; the in- 
 terval which is sometimes granted to a 
 criminal before his execution is in the 
 properest sense a respite. 
 
 Any uncommon exertion of strength, or persever- 
 ance in labour, is succeeded by a long interval of 
 languor. Johnson 
 
 Give 
 labou 
 
 e me leave to allow myself no respite from 
 x. Spectator 
 
 INTERVENTION, INTERPOSITION. 
 
 The INTERVENTION, from inter 
 between, and venio to come, is said of 
 inanimate objects: the INTERPOSI- 
 TION, from inter betvi^een, and pono to 
 place, is said only of rational agents. 
 The light of the moon is obstructed by 
 the intervention of the clouds ; the life 
 of an individual is preserved by the 
 interposition of a superior : human life 
 is so full of contingencies, that when we 
 have formed our projects we can never 
 say what may intervene to prevent their 
 execution ; when a man is engaged in 
 an unequal combat, he has no chance 
 of escaping but by the timely inter [josi- 
 tion of one who is able to rescue him. 
 
INTRINSIC. 
 
 INTRODUCE. 
 
 519 
 
 Reflect also on the calamitous intervention of 
 picture cleaners (to originals). Barry. 
 
 Death ready stands to interpose his dart. Miltox. 
 
 INTOXICATION, DRUNKENNESS, 
 INFATUATION. 
 
 INTOXICATION, from the Latin 
 toxicum a poison, signifies the state of 
 beinor imbued with a poison. DRUNK- 
 ENNESS signifies the state of having 
 drunk over much. INFATUATION, 
 from fatuus foolish, signifies making 
 foolish, or the state of being made foolish. 
 
 Intoxication and drunkenness are 
 used either in the proper or the im- 
 proper sense; infatuation in the im- 
 proper sense only ; intoxication is a 
 general state ; drunkenness a particular 
 state : intoxication may be produced by 
 various causes ; drunkenness is pro- 
 duced only by an immoderate indulgence 
 in some intoxicating liquor : a person 
 may be intoxicated by the smell of 
 strong liquors, or by vapours which 
 produce a similar effect ; he becomes 
 drunken by the drinking of wine or 
 other spirits. In the improper sense, a 
 deprivation of one's reasoning faculties 
 is the common idea in the signification 
 of all these terms : intoxication and 
 drunkenness spring from the intempe- 
 rate state of the feelings ; infatuation 
 springs from the ascendancy of the 
 passions over the reasoning powers : a 
 person is intoxicated with success, 
 drunk with joy, and infatuated by an 
 excess of vanity, or an impetuosity of 
 character. 
 
 This plan of empire was not taken up in tlie first 
 intoxication of unexpected success. Bttrke. 
 
 Passion is the drunkenness of the mind. South, 
 
 A sure destruction impends over those infatuated 
 princes, who, in the conflict with this new and un- 
 heard-of power, proceed as if they were engaged in a 
 war that bore a resemblance to their former contests. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 INTRINSIC, REAL, GENUINE, 
 NATIVE. 
 
 INTRINSIC, in Latin intrinsecus, 
 signifies on the inside, that is, lying in 
 the thing itself. REAL, from the Latin 
 res, signifies belonging to the very thing. 
 GENOINE, in Latin genuinus from 
 geno or gigno to bring forth, signifies 
 actually tarought forth, or springing out 
 of a thing. NATIVE, in Latin nativus 
 and natus born, signifies actually born, 
 or arising from a thing. 
 
 The value of a thing is either intrinsic 
 
 or real : but the intrinsic value is said 
 in regard to its extrinsic value ; the real 
 value in regard to the artificial : the in- 
 trinsic value of a book is that which it 
 will fetch when sold in a regular way, 
 in opposition to the extrinsic value, as 
 being the gift of a friend, a particular 
 edition, or a particular type: the real 
 value of a book, in the proper sense, lies 
 in the fineness of the paper, and the 
 costliness of its binding; and, in the 
 improper sense, it lies in the excellence 
 of its contents, in opposition to the arti- 
 ficial value which it acquires in the 
 minds of bibliomaniacs from being a 
 scarce edition. 
 
 Men, however distinsjuished by external accidents 
 or intrinsic qualities, have all the same wants, the 
 same pains, and, as far as the senses are consulted, 
 the same pleasures. Johnson. 
 
 You have settled, by an economy as perverted as 
 the policy, two establishments of government, one 
 real, the other fictitious. Burke. 
 
 The worth of a man is either genuine 
 or native : the genuine worth of a man 
 lies in the excellence of his moral cha- 
 racter, as opposed to his adventitious 
 worth, which he acquires from the pos- 
 session of wealth, power, and dignity : 
 his native worth is that which is inborn 
 in him, and natural, in opposition to the 
 meretricious and borrowed worth which 
 he may derive from his situation, his 
 talent, or his efforts to please. 
 
 His genuine and less guilty wealth t' explore, 
 Searcli not his bottom, but survey his shore. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 How lovely does the human mind appear in its 
 native purity. Eakl of Chatham. 
 
 TO INTRODUCE, PRESENT. 
 
 To INTRODUCE, from the Latin 
 introduco, signifies literally to bring 
 within or into any place; to PRESENT 
 {V. To give) signifies to bring into the 
 presence of. As they respect persons, 
 the former passes between equals, the 
 latter only among persons of rank and 
 power : one literary man is introduced 
 to another by means of a common friend ; 
 he is presented at court by means of a 
 nobleman. 
 
 On each side of the gate was a lesser entrance, 
 through which the persons either of gods or men 
 were introduced. Potter. 
 
 The good old man leaped from his throne, and 
 after he had embraced him, presented him to his 
 daughter, which caused a general acclamation. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 As these terms respect things, we say 
 that subjects are introducedin the course 
 of conversation ; men's particular views 
 
520 
 
 INTRUDER. 
 
 INVASION. 
 
 upon certain subjects are presented to 
 the notice of others through the medium 
 of publication. 
 
 The endeavours of freethinkers tend only to intro- 
 duce slavery and error among men. Berkelky. 
 
 Now every leaf, and erei-y moving breath. 
 
 Presents a foe, and every foe adeatli. Dsnbam. 
 
 TO INTRUDE, OBTRUDE. 
 
 To INTRUDE is to thrust one's self 
 into a place ; to OBTRUDE is to thrust 
 one's self in the way. It is intrusioii to 
 go into any society unasked and unde- 
 sired ; it is obtruding to put one's self 
 in the way of another by joining the 
 company and taking a part in the con- 
 versation without invitation or consent. 
 
 An intruder is unwelcome because 
 his company is not at all desired, but an 
 obtruder may be no further unwelcome 
 than as he occasions an interruption or 
 disturbance. 
 
 "Where mouldering abbey walls overhang the glade, 
 
 And oaks coeval spread a mo\irnful shade, 
 
 The screaming nations, hovering in mid air. 
 
 Loudly resent the stranger's freedom there; 
 
 And seem to warn him never to repeat 
 
 His bold intrusion on their dark retreat. Cowpfh. 
 
 Artists are sometimes ready to talk to an inci- 
 dental enquirer as they do to one another, and to 
 make their knowledge ridiculous by injudicious ob- 
 trusion. Johnson. 
 
 In the moral application they preserve 
 the same distinction. Thoughts intrude 
 sometimes on the mind which we wish 
 to banish ; unpleasant thoughts obtrude 
 themselves to the exclusion or interrup- 
 tion of those we wish to retain. 
 
 The intrusion of scruples, and the recollection of 
 better notions, will not suffer some to live contented 
 with their own conduct. Johnson. 
 
 You gain at least, what is no small ndvantage, 
 security from those troublesome and wearisome dis- 
 contents which are always obtruding themselves 
 upon a mind vacant, unemployed, and undetennined. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 INTRUDER, INTERLOPER. 
 
 An INTRUDER (v. To intrude) 
 thrusts himself in : an INTERLOPER, 
 from the German laufen to run, runs 
 in between and takes his station. The 
 intruder therefore is only for a short 
 space of time, and in an unimportant 
 degree ; but the interloper abridges 
 another of his essential rights and for a 
 permanency. A man is an intruder 
 who is an unbidden guest at the table 
 of another : he is an interloper when he 
 joins any society in such manner as to 
 obtain its privileges, without sharing its 
 burdens. Intruders are always offen- 
 
 sive in the domestic circle : interlopers 
 in trade are always regarded with an 
 evil eye. 
 
 I would not liave you to offer it to the doctor, as 
 eminent physicians do not love intruders. Johnson. 
 
 Some proposed to vest the trade to America in 
 exclusive companies, which interest would render the 
 most vigilant guardians of the Spanish commerce, 
 against the encroachments oi interlopers. 
 
 Robertson 
 
 INVALID, PATIENT. 
 INVALID, in Latin invalidus, sig- 
 nifies literally one not strong or in good 
 health; PATIENT, from the Latin 
 patie?is suffering, signifies one suffering 
 under disease. Invalid is a general, 
 and patient a particular term ; a person 
 may be an invalid without being a pa- 
 tient : he may be a patient without 
 being an invalid. An invalid is so de- 
 nominated from his wanting his ordinary 
 share of health and strength ; but the 
 patient is one who is labouring under 
 some bodily suffering. Old soldiers are 
 called ijivalids who are no longer able 
 to bear the fatigues of warfare: but 
 they are not necessarily paijVw^^. He 
 who is under the surgeon's hands for 
 any wound is a patient, but not neces- 
 sarily an invalid. 
 
 INVASION, INCURSION, IRRUPTION, 
 INROAD. 
 
 The idea of making a forcible en- 
 trance into a foreign territory is common 
 to all these terms. INVASION, from 
 vado to go, expresses merely this ge- 
 neral idea, without any particular quali- 
 fication : INCURSION, from curro to 
 run, signifies a hasty and sudden inva- 
 sion : IRRUPTION, from rumpo to 
 break, signifies a particularly violent 
 invasion ; INROAD, from in and road^ 
 signifying the making a road or way 
 for one's self, implies the going further 
 into a country and making a longer stay 
 than by an incursion. Invasion is said 
 of that which passes in distant lands; 
 Alexander invaded India; Hannibal 
 crossed the Alps, and made an invasion 
 into Italy : incursion is said of neigh- 
 bouring states ; the borderers on each 
 side the Tweed used to make frequent 
 incursions into England or Scotland. 
 
 Xerxes irtuodt'd! their territory (as some say) with 
 seventeen hundred thousand men. rorxEK. 
 
 They frequeutly made incursions into countries 
 which tluy spoiled and deiKjpulated, and if their 
 force was great enough, drove out the inhabitants 
 aud compelled them to seek new seats. Potter. 
 
INVENT. 
 
 INVENT. 
 
 521 
 
 Invasion is the act of a regular army ; 
 it is a systematic military movement : 
 irruption and ijiroad are the irregular 
 movements of bodies of men ; the former 
 is applied particularly to uncultivated 
 nations, and the latter, like incursion, 
 to neighbouring states : the Goths and 
 Vandals made irruptions into Europe ; 
 the Scotch and English used to make 
 inroads upon each other. 
 
 Tlie nations of the Ausonian shore 
 
 Shall hear the dreadful rumour from afar 
 
 Of arm'il invasion, and embrace the war. Dryden. 
 
 The study of ancient lit.-rature was interrupted in 
 Europe, by the irruption of the northern nations. 
 
 JoHNSOX. 
 
 From Scotland we have had, in former times, some 
 alarms and inroads into the northern parts of this 
 kingdom. Bacon. 
 
 These words preserve the same dis- 
 tinction in their figurative application. 
 Invade signifies a hostile attack, and 
 may be applied to physical objects. 
 
 Far off we hear the waves, which surly sound. 
 Invade the rocks ; the rocks their groans rebound. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Or to spiritual objects ; as to invade 
 one's peace of mind, privileges, &c. 
 
 Encouriiged with success he invades the province 
 of philosophy. Dryden. 
 
 Inroad denotes the progress of what 
 is bad into any body ; as the inroads of 
 disease into the constitution, into the 
 mind. 
 
 Rest and labour equally perceive their reign of 
 short duration and uncertain tenure, and their em- 
 pire liable to inroads from those who are alike ene- 
 mies to botlu Jon.vsoN. 
 
 Incursion and irruption are applied 
 to what either runs or breaks into. 
 
 Sins of daily incursion, or such as human frailty is 
 unavoidably liable to. South. 
 
 1 refrain too suddenly 
 To utter what will come at last too soon, 
 Lest evil tidings, with too sudden an irruption. 
 Hitting thy aged ear, should pierce too deep. 
 
 MlLTOX. 
 
 TO INVENT, FEIGN, FRAME, FABRI- 
 CATE, FORGE. 
 
 All these terras are employed to ex- 
 press the production of something out 
 of the mind, by means of its own efforts. 
 To INVENT {v. To contrive) is the 
 general term ; the other terms imply 
 modes of invention under different cir- 
 cumstances. To invent, as distinguished 
 from the rest, is busied in creating new 
 forms, either by means of the imagina- 
 tion or the retiective powers, it forms 
 combinations either purely spiritual, or 
 those which are mechanical and phy- 
 
 sical : the poet invents imagery ; the 
 philosopher invents mathematical pro- 
 blems or mechanical instruments. 
 
 Pythagoras invented the forty-seventh proposition 
 of the first book of Euclid. Baktelet. 
 
 Invent is used for the production of 
 new forms to real objects, or for the 
 creation of unreal objects ; to FEIGN 
 iv. To feign) is used for the creation of 
 unreal objects, or such as have no ex- 
 istence but in the mind : a play or a 
 story is invented from what passes in 
 the world ; Mahomet's religion consists 
 of nothing but inventions: the Hea- 
 then poets feigned all the tales and 
 fables which constitute the mythology 
 or history of their deities. To FRAME, 
 that is to make according to a frame, is 
 a spscies of invention which consists in 
 the disposition as well as the combina- 
 tion of objects. Thespis was the in- 
 ventor of tragedy : Psalmanazar/mme^/ 
 an entirely new language, which he 
 pretended to be spoken on the island of 
 Formosa ; Solon framed a new set of 
 laws for the city of Athens. 
 
 If acrimony, slander, and abuse 
 
 Give it a charge to blacken and traduce. 
 
 Though Butler's wit. Pope's numbers. Prior's ease. 
 
 With all that fancy can invent to please. 
 
 Adorn the polish'd periods as they fall. 
 
 One madrigal of theirs is worth them all. Cowper. 
 
 Their savage eyes turh'd to a modest gaze 
 By the swtjet power of music ; therefore the poet 
 Did Jpsign that Orpheus drew trees, stones, and 
 floods. Shaksfeark. 
 
 Nature hixihfram'd strange fellows in her time. 
 
 Shaksfeare. 
 
 To invent, feign, and frame are all 
 occasionally employed in the ordinary 
 concerns of life, and in a bad sense ; 
 fabricate is seldom and forge never 
 used any otherwise. Invent is em- 
 ployed as to that which is the fruit of 
 one's own mind, and mostly contrary 
 to the truth ; to feign is employed as to 
 that which is unreal ; to frame is em- 
 ployed as to that which requires delibe- 
 ration and arrangement; io fabricate 
 and /org-e are employed as to that which 
 is absolutely false, and requiring more 
 or less exercise of the inventive power. 
 A person i?ivents a lie, and feigns sor- 
 row ; invents an excuse, and feigns an 
 attachment. A story is i?ivented, inas- 
 much as it is new, and not before con- 
 ceived by others, or occasioned by the 
 suggestions of others ; it is framed, in- 
 asmuch as it required to be duly dis- 
 posed in all its parts, so as to be con- 
 sistent; it in fabricated, inasmuch as it 
 runs in direct opposition to actual cir- 
 
522 
 
 INVIDIOUS. 
 
 INVINCIBLE. 
 
 cumstances, and therefore has required 
 the skill and labor of a workman; it 
 is/orgedt inasmuch as it seems by its 
 utter falsehood and extravagance to 
 have caused as much severe action in 
 the brain as what is produced by the 
 fire in a furnace or forge. 
 
 None can be supposed so utterly regardless of 
 their own happiness as to expire in torment, and 
 hazard their eternity, to support any fables and in- 
 ventions of their own, or any forgeries of their pre- 
 decessors who had presided in the same church. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Not more affronted by avowed neglect 
 
 Than by the mere dissemblei's feigned respect. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 I cannot deny but that it woul4 be easy for an 
 impostor who wb.s fabricating a letter in the name of 
 St. Paul, to collect these articles into one view. 
 
 Paley. 
 
 By their advice and her own wicked wit 
 She there devis'd a w :)ndrou8 worke to frame. 
 
 Spenser. 
 
 As chymists gold from brass by fire would draw, 
 Pretexts are into treason furg'd by law. Denhj m. 
 
 TO INVEST, ENDUE, OR ENDOW, 
 
 To INVEST, from vestio, signifies 
 to clothe in anything. ENDUE or 
 ENDOW, from the Latin induo, sig- 
 nifies to put on anything. One is in- 
 vested with that which is external : one 
 is endued with that which is internal. 
 We invest a person wjth an office or a 
 dignity : a person is endued with good 
 qualities. To invest is a real external 
 action ; but to endue may be merely 
 fictitious or mental. The king is in- 
 vested with supreme authority ; a lover 
 endues his mis-tress with every earthly 
 perfection. Endow is but a variation of 
 endue, and yet it seems to have acquired 
 a distinct office : we may say that a 
 person is endued or endowed with a 
 good understanding; but as an act of 
 the imagination endow is not to be sub- 
 stituted for endue: for we do not say 
 that it endows but endues things with 
 properties. 
 
 A strict and efficacious constitution, indeed, which 
 invests the church with no power at all, but where 
 men will be so civil as to obey it. South. 
 
 As in the natural body, the eye does not speak, 
 i)or the tongue ^ee ; so neither in the spiritual, is 
 every one endued also with the gilt and spirit of 
 government. South. 
 
 INVIDIOUS, ENVIOUS. 
 
 INVIDIOUS, in Latin invidiosus, 
 from invidia and invideo not to look at, 
 signifies looking at with an evil eye : 
 ENVIOUS is hterally only a variation 
 of invidious. Invidious, in its common 
 
 acceptation, signifies causing ill-will ; 
 envious signifies having ill-will. A 
 task is invidious that puts one in the 
 way of giving offlence ; a look is envious 
 that is full of envjj. Invidious qualifies 
 the thing ; envious qualifies the temper 
 of the mind. It is invidious for one 
 author to be judge against another who 
 has written on the same subject : a man 
 is envious when the prospect of another's 
 happiness gives him pain. 
 
 For I must speak what wisdom would conceal. 
 And truths invidious to the great reveal. Pope 
 
 They that desire to excel in too many matters out 
 of levity and vain glory, are ever envious. Bacon. 
 
 INVINCIBLE, UNCONQUERABLE, IN- 
 SUPERABLE, INSURMOUNTABLE. 
 
 INVINCIBLE signifies not to bo 
 vanquished (v. To conquer): UNCON- 
 QUERABLE not to be conquered : 
 INSUPERABLE not to be overcome : 
 INSURMOUNTABLE not to be sur- 
 mounted. Persons or things are in the 
 strict sense invincible which can with- 
 stand all force ; but as in this sense 
 nothing created can be termed invin- 
 cible, the term is employed to express 
 strongly whatever can withstand human 
 force in general : on this ground the 
 Spaniards termed their Armada invin- 
 cible. The qualities of the mind are 
 termed unconquerable when they are 
 not to be gained over or brought under 
 the control of one's own reason, or the 
 j udgment of another : hence obstinacy 
 is with propriety denominated uncon 
 querable which will yield to no foreign 
 influence. The particular disposition of 
 the mind or turn of thinking is termed 
 insuperable, inasmuch as it baffles our 
 resolution or wishes to have it altered : 
 an aversion is insuperable which no 
 reasoning or endeavour on our own part 
 can overcome. Things are denominated 
 insurmountable, inasmuch as they baffle 
 one's skill or efforts to get over them, or 
 put them out of one's way : an obstacle 
 is insurmountable which in the nature 
 of things is irremovable. Some people 
 have an insuperable antipathy to certain 
 animals ; some persons are of so modest 
 and timid a character, that the neces- 
 sity of addressing strangers is with them 
 an insuperable objection to using any 
 endeavours for their own advancement ; 
 the difficulties which Columbus had to 
 encounter in his discovery of the New 
 World, would have appeared insur- 
 mountable to any mind less determmecl 
 and persevering. 
 
IRRATIONAL. 
 
 IRREGULAR. 
 
 523 
 
 Tlie Americans believed at first, that while che- 
 nshed by the parental beamsof the sun, the Spaniards 
 were invincible. Robertson. 
 
 The mind of an ungrateful person is unconquer- 
 able by that which conquers all things else, even by 
 love itself. South. 
 
 To this hterary word (metaphysics) I have an in- 
 superable aversion. Beattie. 
 
 It is a melancholy reflection, that while one is 
 plagued with acquaintance at the corner of every 
 suvet, real friends should be separated from each 
 otlier by insurmountable bars. Gibbox. 
 
 INWARD, INTERNAL, INNER, IN- 
 TERIOR. 
 
 INWARD signifies towards the side 
 that is not ahsolutely within : INTER- 
 NAL signifies positively within: IN- 
 NER, as the comparative of inward, 
 signifies more inward; and INTE- 
 RIOR, as the comparative of internal, 
 signifies more infernal. Inward is em- 
 ployed more frequently to express a 
 state than to qualify an object ; internal 
 to qualify the objects : a thing is said to 
 be turned inward which forms a part of 
 the inside : it is said to be internal as 
 one of its characteristics ; inward, as 
 denoting the position, is indefinite; 
 anything that is in in the smallest de- 
 gree is inward; thus what we take in 
 the mouth is inward in distinction from 
 that which may be applied to the lips ; 
 but that is properly internal which lies 
 in the very frame and system of the 
 body ; inner, which rises in degree on 
 inward, is applicable to such bodies as 
 admit of specific degrees of enclosure : 
 thus the inner shell of a nut is that 
 which is enclosed in the inward: so 
 likewise interior is applicable to that 
 which is capacious, and has many invo- 
 lutions, as the interior coat of the in- 
 testines. 
 
 If we accurately observe the inward movings and 
 actings of the heart, we shall find that temptation 
 wins upon it by very small gradations. South. 
 
 It is not probable that the sons of iEsculapius 
 could be ignorant of anything which had at that time 
 been discovered with respect to internal medicine. 
 
 James. 
 
 And now against Ih' gate 
 Of th' inner court, their growing force they bring. 
 
 DZNHAM. 
 
 Spain has not been inattentive to the interior go- 
 vernment of her colonies, Robektson. 
 
 want of the faculty itself, or a defi- 
 ciency in the exercise of this faculty. 
 FOOLISH (v. Foil?/) signifies the per- 
 version of this faculty. ABSURD, 
 from surdus deaf, signifies that to which 
 one would turn a deaf ear. PREPOS- 
 TEROUS, from prcB before, and post 
 behind, signifies literally that side fore- 
 most which is unnatural and contrary to 
 common sense. 
 
 Irrational is not so strong a term as 
 foolish : it is applicable more frequently 
 to the thing than to the person, to the 
 principle than to the practice ; foolish, 
 on the contrary, is commonly applicable 
 to the person as well as the thing ; to 
 the practice rather than the principle. 
 Scepticism is the most irrational thing 
 that exists ; the human mind is formed 
 to believe but not to doubt : he is of all 
 men most foolish who stakes his eternal 
 salvation on his own fancied superiority 
 of intelligence and illumination. Fool- 
 ish, absurd, and prepostei'ous, rise in 
 degree : a violation of common sense is 
 implied by them all, but they vaiy ac- 
 cording to the degree of violence which 
 is done to the understanding -.foolish is 
 applied to anything, however trivial, 
 which in the smallest degree offfends 
 our understandings: the conduct of 
 children is therefore often foolish, but 
 not absurd and preposterous, which are 
 said only of serious things that are 
 opposed to our judgments : it is absurd 
 for a man to persuade another to do that 
 which he in like circumstances would 
 object to do himself; it is preposterous 
 for a man to expose himself to the ridi- 
 cule of others, and then be angry with 
 those who will not treat him respect- 
 fully. 
 
 The schemes of freetliinkers are altogether ina- 
 tional and require the most extravagant credulity to 
 embrace them. Addison. 
 
 The same well-meaning gentleman took occasion 
 at another time to bring together such of his friends 
 as were addicted to a foolish habitual custom of 
 swearing, in order to show them the absurdity of 
 the practice. Addison. 
 
 Rut grant that those can conquer, these can cheat, 
 'Tis phrase absurd to call a villain great. Popk 
 
 By a preposterous desire of things in themselves 
 indifi'erent, men forego the enjoyment of that hap 
 piness which those things are instrumental to obtain. 
 
 Berkeley. 
 
 IRRATIONAL, FOOLISH, ABSURD, 
 PREPOSTEROUS. 
 
 IRRATIONAL, compounded of ir 
 or in and ratio, signifies contrary to 
 reason, and is employed to express the 
 
 IRREGULAR, DISORDERLY, INORDI- 
 NATE, INTEMPERATE. 
 
 IRREGULAR, that is literally not 
 regular, marks merely the absence of a 
 good quaUty ; DISORDERLY, that is 
 
524 
 
 IRRELIGIOUS. 
 
 IRRELIGIOUS. 
 
 literally out of order, marks the pre- 
 sence of a positively Lad quality. What 
 is irregular may be so from the nature 
 of the thing ; what is disorderly is ren- 
 dered so by some external circumstance. 
 Things are planted iiTegularly for 
 want of design : the best troops are apt 
 to be disorderly in a long march. Ir- 
 regular and disorderly are taken in a 
 moral as well as a natural sense : IN- 
 ORDINATE, which signifies also put 
 out of order, is employed only in the 
 moral sense. What is irregular is con- 
 trary to the rule that is established, or 
 ought to be ; what is disorderly is con- 
 trary to the order that has existed; 
 what is inordinate is contrary to the 
 order that is prescribed ; what is IN- 
 TEMPERATE is contrary to the tem- 
 per or spirit that ought to be encouraged. 
 Our habits will be irregular which are 
 not conformable to the laws of social 
 society ; our practices will be disorderly 
 when we follow the blind impulse of 
 passion ; our desires will be inordinate 
 when they are not under the control of 
 reason guided by rehgion; our indul- 
 gences will be intemperate when we 
 consult nothing but our appetites. 
 Young people are apt to contract irre- 
 gular habits if not placed under the 
 care of discreet and sober people, and 
 made to conform to the regulations of 
 domestic life: children are naturally 
 prone to become disorderly, if not per- 
 petually under the eye of a master : it 
 is the lot of human beings in all ages 
 and stations to have inordinate desires, 
 which require a constant check so as to 
 prevent intemperate conduct of any 
 kind. 
 
 In youth there is a certain irregularity and agita- 
 tion by no means unbecoming. 
 
 Melmoths Letters of Plinv. 
 
 The minds of bad men are disorderly. Blair, 
 
 Inordinate passions are the gieat disturbers of 
 life. IBr.AiR. 
 
 Persuade but the covetous man not 1o deify liis 
 money, the intemperate man to abandon his revels, 
 and 1 dare undertake all their giant-like objections 
 shall vanish. South. 
 
 IRRELIGIOUS, PROFANE, IMPIOUS. 
 
 As epithets to designate the character 
 of the person, they seem to rise in de- 
 gree: IRRELIGIOUS is negative; 
 PROFANE and IMPIOUS are po- 
 sitive ; the latter being much stronger 
 than the former. All men who are not 
 positively actuated by principles of re- 
 ligion are irreligious; profanity and 
 
 impiety are, however, of a still more 
 heinous nature ; they consist not in the 
 mere absence of regard for religion but 
 in a positive contempt of it and open 
 outrage against its laws ; the profane 
 man treats what is sacred as if it were 
 profane ; what a believer holds in reve- 
 rence, and utters with awe, is pro- 
 nounced with an air of indifference or 
 levity, and as a matter of common dis- 
 course by a profane man ; he knows no 
 difference between sacred and profane, 
 but as the former may be converted 
 into a source of scandal towards others ; 
 the impious man is directly opposed to 
 the pious man; the former is filled 
 with defiance and rebellion against his 
 Maker, as the latter is with love and 
 fear. 
 
 An officer of the army in Roman catholic coun- 
 tries would bo afraid to pass for an irreligious man 
 if he should be seen to go to bed without offering 
 up his devotions. Addisok. 
 
 Fly, ye profane; if not, draw near with awe. 
 
 YOUNO. 
 
 When applied to things, the term 
 irreligious seems to be somewhat more 
 positively opposed to religion : an irre- 
 ligious book is not merely one in which 
 there is no religion, but that also which 
 is detrimental to religion, such as scep- 
 tical or licentious writings : the epithet 
 profane in this case is not always a term 
 of reproach, but is employed to dis- 
 tinguish what is temporal from that 
 which is expressly spiritual in its na- 
 ture ; the history of nations is profane, 
 as distinguished from the sacred his- 
 tory contained in the Bible : the writ- 
 ings of the heathens are altogether 
 profane as distinguished from the moral 
 writings of Christians, or the believers 
 in Divine Revelation. On the other 
 hand, when we speak of a profane sen- 
 timent, or a profane joke, profane lips, 
 and the hke, the sense is personal and 
 reproachful ; impious is never applied 
 but to what is personal, and in the very 
 worst sense; an impious thought, an 
 impious wish, or an impious vow, are 
 the fruits of an impious mind. 
 
 In his reasonings for the most part ne is flimsy 
 and false, in his political writings factious, in what 
 he calls his philosophical ones, irreligious and 
 sceptical in the highest degree. Blaik. 
 
 Nothing is profane that serveth to holy things. 
 
 Kalkoh. 
 
 Love's great divinity rashly maintains 
 Weak impious war with an immortal God. 
 
JEALOUSY. 
 
 JEALOUSY. 
 
 TO JANGLE, JAR, WRANGLE. 
 
 A verbal contention is expressed by 
 all these terms, but with various modi- 
 fications : JANGLE seems to be an 
 onomatopoeia, for it conveys by its own 
 discordant sound an idea of the discord- 
 ance which accompanies this kind of 
 war of words ; JAR and war are, in all 
 probability, but variations of each other, 
 as a\so jangle and WRANGLE. There 
 is in jangling more of cross questions 
 and perverse replies than direct difler- 
 ences of opinion; those jangle who are 
 out, of humour with each other ; there 
 is more of discordant feeling and opposi- 
 tion of opinion in jarring : those who 
 have no good-will to each other will be 
 sure to jar when they come in collision ; 
 and those who indulge themselves in 
 *arring will soon convert affection into 
 ill-will. Married people may destroy 
 the good humour of the company by 
 jangling, but they destroy their do- 
 mestic peace and felicity by jarring. 
 To wrangle is technically what to 
 jangle is morally : those who dispute by 
 a verbal opposition only are said to 
 wrangle ; and the disputers who engage 
 in this scholastic exercise are termed 
 wranglers; most disputations amount 
 to little more than wrangling. 
 
 Where the judicatories of the churcli were near an 
 I'qiiality of the men on l>oth sides, there were per. 
 i^KiwaX janglings on both sides. Burnet 
 
 There is no jar or contest between the different 
 (;ifls of the Spirit. South. 
 
 Peace, factious monster 1 born to vex tlie state. 
 With wrangling talents form'd for foul debate. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 JEALOUSY, ENVY, SUSPICION. 
 
 JEALOUSY, in French jalousie, 
 Latin zelotypia, Greek ^j/XoruTria, com- 
 pounded of tiiXog and tvtttu) to strike or 
 fill, signifies properly filled with a 
 burning desire. ENVY, in French 
 e?ivie, Latin invidia, from invideo, com- 
 pounded of in privative, and video to 
 see, signifies not looking at, or looking 
 at in a contrary direction. 
 
 We are jealous of what is our own ; 
 we are envious of what is another's. 
 Jealousy fears to lose what it has ; 
 envy is pained at seeing another have 
 that which it wants for itself. Princes 
 are jiea/ow* of their authority; subjects 
 are jealous of their rights : courtiers are 
 
 envious of those in favor ; women arc- 
 envious of superior beauty. 
 
 Every man is more jealous of his natural than his 
 moral qualities. Hawkeswortu 
 
 A woman does not envy a man for fighting cou- 
 rage, nor a man a woman for beauty. Coi.lieb 
 
 The jealous man has an object of 
 desire, something to get and something 
 to retain ; he does not look beyond the 
 object that interferes with his enjoy- 
 ment ; 2L jealous husband may therefore 
 be appeased by the declaration of his 
 wife's animosity against the object of 
 his jealousy. The envious man sickens 
 at the sight of enjoyment ; he is easy 
 only in the misery of others : all endea- 
 vours, therefore, to satisfy an envious 
 man are fruitless. Jealousy is a noble 
 or an ignoble passion, according to the 
 object ; in the former case it is emula- 
 tion sharpened by fear; in the latter 
 case it is greediness stimulated by fear ; 
 envy is always a base passion, having 
 the worst passions in its train. 
 
 'Tis doing wrong creates such doubts as these. 
 Renders us jealous, and destroys our peace. 
 
 WAT.r.*:R. 
 
 The envious man is in pain upon all occasions 
 which should give him pleasure. Addison. 
 
 Jealous is applicable to bodies of men 
 as well as individuals ; envious to the 
 individuals only. Nations are jealous 
 of any interference on the part of any 
 other power in their commerce, govern- 
 ment, or territory ; individuals are en- 
 vious of the rank, wealth, and honors of 
 each other. 
 
 While the people are so jealous of the clergy's 
 ambition, I do not see any other method left them to 
 reform the world, than by using all honest arts tc 
 make themselves acceptable to tlie laity. Hooker. 
 
 SUSPICION, from sus or sub under, 
 and specio to look, i. e. to look from 
 under one's eyelids out of fear of being 
 seen to look, denotes an apprehension 
 of injury, and, like jealousy, implies a 
 fear of another's intentions; but sus 
 picion has more of distrust in it than 
 jealousy : the jealous man doubts neither 
 the integrity nor sincerity of his opponent; 
 the suspicious man is altogether fearful 
 of the intentions of another: the jealous 
 man is jealous only of him who ho 
 thinks wishes for the same thing as ho 
 does, and may rob him of it : the sus 
 picious man is suspicious or fearful that 
 he may suffer something from another. 
 Jealousy properly exists between equals 
 or those who have a common object of 
 desire ; but suspicion is directed towards 
 any one who has the power as well as 
 
526 
 
 JEST 
 
 JOURNEY. 
 
 the will to hurt ; rival lovers dive jealous 
 of each other, but one person is sus- 
 picious of another's honesty, or parties 
 entering into a treaty may he suspicious 
 of each other's good faith. Jealousy 
 cannot subsist between a king and his 
 people in any other than in the anoma- 
 lous and unhappy case of power being 
 the object sought for on both sides ; a 
 king may then he jealous of his preroga- 
 tive when he fears that it will be in- 
 fringed by his people ; and the people 
 will he Jealous of their rights when they 
 fear that they will be invaded by the 
 crown. According to this distinction, 
 jealousy is erroneously substituted in 
 the place of suspicion. 
 
 The obstinacy in Essex, in refusing to treat with 
 the king, proceeded only from his jealousy (sus- 
 picion), that when the king had got him into his 
 hands he would take revenge upon him. Clakendon. 
 
 Jealousy is alone concerned in not 
 losing what one wishes for; suspicion . 
 is afraid of suffering some positive evil. 
 
 Thoujjh wisdom wake, suspicion sleeps 
 
 At wisdom's gate, and to simplicity 
 
 Resigns her charge : while aocdness thinks no ill 
 
 Where no ill seems. ' Milton. 
 
 \ 
 TO JEST, JOKE, MAKE GAME, SPORT. 
 
 JEST is in all probability abridged 
 from gesticulate, because the ancient 
 mimics used much gesticulatio?i in 
 breaking their jests on the company. 
 JOKE, in Latin jocus, comes in all 
 probability from the Hebrew tsechek to 
 laugh. To MAKE GAME signifies 
 here to make the subject of game or 
 play iv. Play). To SPORT signifies 
 here to sport with, or convert into a 
 subject of amusement. 
 
 One jests in order to make others 
 laugh; one jokes in order to please 
 one's self. The jest is directed at the 
 object; the joke is practised with the 
 person or on the person. One attempts 
 to make a thing laughable or ridiculous 
 by jesting about it, or treating it in a 
 jesting manner ; one attempts to excite 
 good humour in others, or indulge it in 
 one's self hy joking with them. Jests 
 are therefore seldom harmless: jokes 
 are frequently allowable. The most 
 serious subject may be degraded by 
 being turned into a jest ; but melan- 
 choly or dejection of the mind may be 
 conveniently dispelled by a. joke. Court 
 fools and buflfoons used formerly to 
 break their ^e*^^ upon every subject by 
 which they thought to entertain their 
 employers: those who know how to 
 
 joke with good-nature and discretion 
 may contribute to the mirth of the com- 
 pany : to make game of is applicable 
 only to persons : to make a spoi't of or 
 sport with, is applied to objects in 
 general, whether persons or things ; 
 both are employed, like jest, in the bad 
 sense of treating a thing more lightly 
 than it deserves. 
 
 But those who aim at ridicule. 
 Should tix upon some certain rule, 
 Which fairly hints they are mjeat. 
 
 How fond are men of rule and place, 
 Who court it from the mean and base, 
 They love the cellars vulgar j'ofte. 
 And lose their hours in ale and smoke. 
 
 SWIFi 
 
 Gav. 
 
 When Samson's eyes were out, of a public magis. 
 trate he was made a public sport. South. 
 
 JOURNEY, TRAVEL, VOYAGE. 
 
 JOURNEY, from the French jour- 
 nee a day's work, and Latin diurnus 
 daily, signifies the course that is taken 
 in the space of a day, or in general any 
 comparatively short passage from one 
 place to another. TRAVEL, from the 
 French travailler to labor, signifies such 
 a course or passage as requires labor, 
 and causes fatigue ; in general any long 
 course. VOYAGE is most probably 
 changed from the Latin via a way, and 
 originally signified any course or pas- 
 sage to a distance, but is now confined 
 to passages by sea. 
 
 We take journeys in different coun- 
 ties in England ; we make a voyage to 
 the Indies, and travel over the conti- 
 nent. Journeys are taken for domestic 
 business ; travels are made for amuse- 
 ment or information : voyages are made 
 by captains or merchants for purposes 
 of commerce. We estimate journeys 
 by the day, as one or two days' journey : 
 we estimate travels and voyages by the 
 months and years that are employed. 
 The Israelites are said to have jour- 
 neyed in the wilderness forty years, 
 because they went but short distances 
 at a time. It is a part of polite educa- 
 tion for young men of Yortune to travel 
 into those countries of Europe which 
 comprehend the grand tour, as it is 
 termed. A voyage round the world, 
 which was at first a formidable under- 
 taking, is now become familiar to the 
 mind by its frequency. 
 
 To Paradise, the happy seat of man, 
 
 lA.\s journey^ i end, and our beginning woe. Milton 
 
 Cease mourners ; cease complaint, and weep no more. 
 Your lost friends are not dead, but gone before, 
 Advanc'd a stage or two upon that road 
 Which you must travel in the steps they trode. 
 
 CVHBEXU.Alliy 
 
JUDGE. 
 
 JUDGMENT. 
 
 527 
 
 Calm and serene, he sees approaching death. 
 As the safe port, th' peaceful silent shore, 
 Whi-re he may rest, life's tedious vot/age u'er. 
 
 Jenyns. 
 
 JOY, GLADNESS, MIRTH. 
 
 The happy condition of the soul is 
 designated by all these terms; but 
 JOY, from the Lixi'in jocundus pleasant, 
 and GLADNESS (i;. Glad) lie more 
 internally; MIRTH {v. Festivity) is 
 the more immediate result of external 
 circumstances. What creates joy and 
 gladness is of a permanent nature ; that 
 which creates mirth is temporary : joy 
 is the most vivid sensation in the soul ; 
 gladness is the same in quality, but in- 
 ferior in degree : joy is awakened in the 
 mind by the most important events in 
 life ; gladness springs up in the mind 
 on ordinary occasions : the return of the 
 prodigal son awakened Joy in the heart 
 of his father ; a man feels gladness at 
 being relieved from some distress, or 
 trouble: public events of a gratifying 
 nature produce universal joy ; relief 
 from either sickness or want brings ^/arf- 
 fiess to an oppressed heart ; he who is 
 absorbed in his private distresses is ill 
 prepared to partake of the mirth with 
 which he is surrounded at the festive 
 board. Joy is depicted on the counte- 
 nance, or expresses itself by various' 
 demonstrations: gladness is a more 
 tranquil feeling, which is enjoyed in 
 secret, and seeks no outward expression : 
 mirth displays itself in laughter, singing, 
 and noise. 
 
 His thouglits triumphant, heav'n alone employs, 
 And hope anticipates his future joy«. Jenyns. 
 
 None of the poets have observed so well as Milton 
 those secret overflowings of gladness, wliich diffuse 
 themselves through tlie mind of the beholder upon 
 surveying the gay scenes of nature. Addison. 
 
 Th* unwieldy elephant. 
 To make them mirth, us'd all his might. Milton. 
 
 JUDGE, UMPIRE, ARBITER, ARBI- 
 TRATOR. 
 
 JUDGE, mh^Ltinjudico dmd judex 
 from jus right, signifies one pronounc- 
 ing the law, or determining right. 
 UMPIRE is most probably a corrup- 
 tion from empire, signifying one who 
 has authority. ARBITER and AR- 
 BITRATOR, from arbitror to think, 
 signify one who decides. 
 
 Judge is the generic terra, the others 
 are only species of the judge. The 
 judge determines in all matters dis- 
 puted or undisputed; he pronounces 
 
 what is law now as well as what will be 
 law for the future; the umpire and 
 arbiter are only judges in particular 
 cases that admit of dispute : there may 
 be judges in literature, in arts, and civij 
 matters ; umpires and arbiters are only 
 judges in private matters. The judge 
 pronounces, in matters of dispute, ac- 
 cording to a written law or a prescribed 
 rule ; the umpire decides in all matters 
 of contest ; and the arbiter or arbitrator 
 in all matters of litigation, according to 
 his own judgment. The judge acts 
 under the appointment of government ; 
 the umpire and arbitrator are ap- 
 pointed by individuals: the former is 
 chosen for his skill; he adjudges the 
 palm to the victor according to the 
 merits of the case : the latter is chosen 
 for his impartiality; he consults the 
 interests of both by equalizing their 
 claims. The office of judge is one of 
 the most honorable ; an umpire is of 
 use in deciding contested merits, as the 
 umpire at the games of the Greeks ; in 
 poetry and the grave style, the term 
 may be applied to higher objects. 
 
 Palsemou shall he judge how ill you rhyme. 
 
 Deyden. 
 
 To pray'r repentance, and obedience due. 
 
 Mine ear shall not be slow, mine eye not shut, 
 
 And I will place witliin them as a guide. 
 
 My umpire conscience. Milton. 
 
 I am not out of the reach of people who oblige mo 
 to act as theit judge or their arbitrator. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Pliny. 
 
 The office of an arbiter, although not 
 so elevated as sl judge in its literal sense, 
 has often the important duty of a Chris- 
 tian peace-maker ; and as the determina- 
 tions of an arbiter are controlled by no 
 external circumstances, the term is ap- 
 plied to monarchs, and even to the Cre- 
 ator as the sovereign Arbiter of the 
 world. 
 
 You once have known nie, 
 •Twixt warring monarchs and contending states, 
 The glorious arbiter. Lkwis 
 
 JUDGMENT, DISCRETION, PRU- 
 DENCE. 
 
 These terms are all employed to ex- 
 press th3 various modes of practical 
 wisdom, which serve to regulate the 
 conduct of men in ordinary life. JUDG- 
 MENT is that faculty which enables a 
 person to distinguish right and wrong 
 in general: DISCRETION and PRU- 
 DENCE serve the same purpose in 
 particular cases. Judgment is conclu 
 sive ; it decides by positive inference j it 
 
528 
 
 JUDGiMENT. 
 
 J USTICE. 
 
 enables a person to discover the truth : 
 discretion is intuitive iv. Discernment) ; 
 it discerns or perceives what is in all 
 probability right. Judgment acts by a 
 fixed rule ; it admits of no question or 
 variation : discretion acts according to 
 circumstances, and is its own rule. 
 Judgment determines in the choice of 
 what is good : discretion sometimes only 
 guards against error or direct mis- 
 takes ; it chooses what is nearest to 
 the truth. Judgment requires know- 
 ledge and actual experience ; discretion 
 requires reflection and consideration : 
 a general exercises hh judgment in the 
 disposition of his army, and in the mode 
 of attack; whilst he is following the 
 rules of military art he exercises his 
 discretion in the choice of officers for 
 different posts, in the treatment of his 
 men, in his negotiations with the enemy, 
 and various other measures which de- 
 pend upon contingencies. 
 
 If a man have that penetration oi judgement as he 
 can discern what things are to be laid open, and 
 what to be secreted, to him a habit of dissimulation 
 is a hiudrance and a poorness. Bacon. 
 
 I.et your own 
 Discretion be your tutor. Suit the aciion 
 To the words. Shakspeare. 
 
 Discretion looks to the present ; pru- 
 dence, which is the same as providence 
 or foresight, calculates on the future : 
 discretion takes a wide survey of the 
 case that offers ; it looks to the moral 
 fitness of things, as well as the conse- 
 quences which may follow from them ; 
 it determines according to the real pro- 
 priety of anything, as well as the ulti- 
 mate advantages which it may produce : 
 prudence looks only to the good or evil 
 which may result from things; it is, 
 therefore, but a mode or accompaniment 
 of discretion : we must have prudence 
 when we have discretion, but we may 
 have prudence where there is no occa- 
 sion for discretion. Those who have 
 the conduct or direction of others re- 
 quire discretion ; those who have the 
 management of their own concerns re- 
 quire prudence. For want of discretion 
 the master of a school, or the general of 
 an array, may lose his authority : for 
 want of prudence the merchant may 
 involve himself in ruin ; or the man of 
 fortune may be brought to beggary. 
 
 As to forms of human institution, they were added 
 by the bishops and governors of the church accord- 
 ing to their wisdom and discretion. Binoham. 
 
 The ignorance in which we are left concerning 
 good and evil, is not such as to supersede ■prudence 
 iu conduct. Blaib. 
 
 As epithets, judicious is applied to 
 things oftener than to persons ; discreet 
 is applied to persons rather than to 
 things; prudent is applied to both: a 
 remark, or a military movement is judi- 
 cious ; it displays the judgment of the 
 individual from whom they emanate ; a 
 matron is discreet who, by dint of years, 
 experience, and long reflection, is en- 
 abled to determine on what is befitting 
 the case ; a person is prude?it who does 
 not inconsiderately expose himself to 
 danger; a measure is prudetit that 
 guards against the chances of evil. 
 Counsels will be injudicious which are 
 given by those who are ignorant of the 
 subject: it is dangerous to intrust a .se- 
 cret to one who is indiscreet : the impe- 
 tuosity of youth naturally impels them 
 to be imprudent; an imprudent mar- 
 riage is seldom followed by prudent 
 conduct in the parties that have in- 
 volved themselves in it. 
 
 So bokl, yet so judiciously you dare. 
 
 That your least praise is to be regular. Dryden 
 
 To elder years to be discreet and grave 
 
 Then to old age maturity she gave. Denham 
 
 The monarch rose preventing all reply, 
 Prudent, lest from his resoluiion rais'd 
 Others among the chiefs might oiler. Milton. 
 
 JUSTICE, EQUITY. 
 
 JUSTICE, ivom jus right, is founded 
 on the laws of society : EQUITY, from 
 csquitas fairness, rightness, and equa- 
 lity, is founded on the laws of nature. 
 Justice is a written or prescribed law, to 
 which one is bound to conform and 
 make it the rule of one's decisions : 
 equity is a law in our hearts ; it con- 
 forms to no rule but to circumstances, 
 and decides by the consciousness of 
 right and wrong. The proper object of 
 justice is to secure property ; the proper 
 object of equity is to secure the rights of 
 humanity. Justice is exclusive, it as- 
 signs to every one his own : it preserves 
 the subsisting inequality between men : 
 equity is communicative ; it seeks to 
 equalize the condition of men by a fair 
 distribution. Justice forbids us doing 
 wrong to any one ; and requires us to 
 repair the wrongs we have done to 
 others : equity forbids us doing to others 
 what we would not have them do to us ; 
 it requires us to do to others what in 
 similar circumstances we would expect 
 from them. 
 
 They wlio supplicate for mercy from ctiicrs, c;in 
 never hope for justice throu^li themselves. iiuKiii' 
 
KEEP. 
 
 KEEPING. 
 
 529 
 
 Ev'ry rule o{ equity demands 
 That vice and virtue from the Almiglitys hands 
 Sliould due rewards and punishments receive. 
 
 Jenyns. 
 
 JUSTNESS, CORRECTNESS. 
 
 JUSTNESS, from jus law (v. Jus- 
 tice), is the conformity to established 
 principle: CORRECTNESS, from 
 rectus right or straight (v. Correct), is 
 the conformity to a certain mark or line : 
 the former is used in the moral or im- 
 proper sense only ; the latter is used in 
 the proper or improper sense. We es- 
 timate the value of remarks by their 
 justness, that is, their accordance to 
 certain admitted principles. Correct- 
 ness of outline is of the first importance 
 in drawing ; correctness of dates en- 
 hances the value of a history. It has 
 been justly observed by the moralists of 
 antiquity, that money is the root of all 
 evil ; partisans seldom state correctly 
 what they see and hear. 
 
 Few men, possessed of tlie most perfect sight, can 
 describe visual objects with more spirit &tiA justness 
 than Mr. Blacklock the poet born blind. Burke. 
 
 I do not mean tlie popular eloquence which cannot 
 be tolerated at tho liar, but that correctness of style 
 and elt>gance of method which at once pleases and 
 ptTsuaiies tlie hearer, SiE W. Jones. 
 
 K, 
 
 TO KEEP, PRESERVE, SAVE. 
 
 The idea of having in one's pos- 
 session is common to all these terms ; 
 which is, however, the simple meaning 
 of KEEP {V. To hold, keep): to 
 PRESERVE, from pre and servo to 
 keep, that is, to keep from mischief, 
 signifies to keep with care, and free 
 from all injury ; to SAVE, from safe, 
 is to keep laid up in a safe place, and 
 free from destruction. Things are kept 
 at all times, and under all circumstances ; 
 they are preserved in circumstances of 
 peculiar difficulty and danger ; they are 
 saved in the moment in which they are 
 threatened with destruction : things are 
 kept at pleasure ; they are preserved by 
 an exertion of power ; they are saved by 
 the use of extraordinary means: the 
 shepherd keeps his tlock by simply 
 watching over them ; children are some- 
 times wonderfully preserved in the 
 midst of the greatest dangers; things 
 are frequently saved in the midst of fire, 
 by the exertions of those present. 
 
 We are resolved to keep an established church, an 
 established monarchy, an established aristocracy. 
 
 and an established democracy, each in the degree 
 in which it exists and no greater. Burke. 
 
 A war to presence national independence, pro- 
 perty, and liberty, from ct-rtain, universal havock, is 
 a war just and necessary. BuRKS 
 
 Sav'd from the general fate but two remain. 
 And ah I those hapless two were sav'd iu vain. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 TO KEEP, OBSERVE, FULFIL. 
 
 These terms are synonymous in the 
 moral sense of abiding by, and carrying 
 into execution what is prescribed or set 
 before one for his rule of conduct : to 
 KEEP (v. To hold, keep) is simply to 
 have by one in such manner that 
 it shall not depart; to OBSERVE, 
 in Latin observo, compounded of ob 
 and servo, signifying to keep in one's 
 view, to fix one's attention, is to keep 
 with a steady attention ; to FULFIL 
 iv. To accomplish) is to keep to the end 
 or to the full intent. A day is either 
 kept or observed : yet the former is not 
 only a more familiar term, but it like- 
 wise implies a much less solemn act 
 than the latter ; one must add, there- 
 fore, the mode in which it is kept, by 
 saying that it is kept holy, kept sacred, 
 or kept as a day of pleasure ; the term 
 observe, however, implies always that it 
 is kept religiously : we may keep, but 
 we do not observe a birth-day ; we keep 
 or observe the sabbath. 
 
 Wednesdays and Fridays were the days hept in 
 the Greek church for more solemn fasts. 
 
 Wheatlev. 
 
 The Apostles and primitive Christians continued 
 to observe the same hours of prayer with the Jews. 
 
 Wheatlet. 
 
 To keep marks simply a perseverance 
 or continuance in a thing ; a man keeps 
 his word if he do not depart from it : to 
 observe marks fidelity and consideration : 
 we observe a rule when we are careful 
 to be guided by it : to fulfil marks the 
 perfection and consummation of that 
 which one has kept : we fulfil a promise 
 by acting in strict conformity to it. 
 
 It is a great sin to swear unto a sin. 
 
 But greater sin to keep a sinful oath. Shakspeabe. 
 
 He was so strict in the observation of his word 
 and promise as a commander, that he could not be 
 persuaded to stay in the West, when he found it not 
 in his power to perform the agieement he had made 
 with Dorchester, Clarendon. 
 
 You might have seen this poor child arrived at an 
 age to JulJilaM your hopes, and then you might have 
 lost him. Gray 
 
 KEEPING, CUSTODY. 
 
 KEEPING (v. To keep, hold) is, as 
 before, the general term. CUSTODY, 
 *i M 
 
530 
 
 KILL. 
 
 in Latin custodia and custos, in all pro- 
 babilitv from cura care, because care 
 is particularly required in keemng : the 
 first of these terms is, as before, the 
 most general in its signification : the 
 latter is more frequent in its use. Ihe 
 keeping amounts to little more than 
 having purposely in one's possession; 
 but custody is a particular kind of keep- 
 ing, for the purpose of preventing an 
 escape: inanimate objects may be m 
 ones keeping; but a prisoner, or that 
 which is in danger of gettmg away, is 
 placed in custody : a person has m his 
 keeping that which he values as the 
 property of an absent friend ; the officeis 
 of justice get into their custod,y those 
 who have offended against the laws, or 
 such property as has been stolen. 
 
 losing them. 
 
 Prior was suffered to live lu his own house under 
 
 TO KILL, MURDER, ASSASSINATE, 
 SLAY, OR SLAUGHTER. 
 KILL in Saxon cyelan, Dutch kelan, 
 is probably connected with the Low 
 German killm to torment, tbe Icelandish 
 QweZZatostitle, andourQwe//. MUK- 
 DER, in German mord, &c. is con- 
 nected with the Lathi mor^ dea h 
 ASSASSINATE signifies Xo kill aftei 
 the manner of an assassin; which word 
 probably comes from the Levant, where 
 a prince of the Arsacides ov assassins, 
 who was called the old man of the moun- 
 tains, lived in a castle between Antioch 
 and Damascus, and brought up young 
 men to lie in wait for passengers. 
 SLAY or SLAUGHTER, in Gerniaa 
 schlagen, &c. comes probably from 
 liegen to lie. signifying to lay low. 
 
 To kill is the general and indefinite 
 terra, signifying simply to take away 
 iife • to murder is to kill with open vio- 
 lence and injustice ; to assassinate is to 
 murder by surprise, or ^y^^^^f f^ °* 
 lying in wait ; to slay is to kill in battle . 
 to kill is applicable to men, animals, 
 and also vegetables; to murder and 
 assassinate to men only ; to slay mostly 
 to men but sometimes to animals ; to 
 slauo-hter only to animals in the proper 
 sense, but it may be applied to men in 
 the improper sense, when they are 
 killed like brutes, either as to the 
 numbers or to the manner of killing 
 them. 
 
 KIND. 
 
 The fierce young hero who had overcome tlia 
 Curiatii, being upbraided by his sister <or having 
 slain her lover! in the height of his resentment kills 
 
 Jjpj.^ ADDISON. 
 
 Murders and executions are always transacted 
 behind the scenes in the French theatre. Addison. 
 
 The women interposed with so many prayers and 
 entreaties, that they prerented the mntviaX slaughter 
 which threatened the Bomans and the Sabines. 
 
 A-DDISON» 
 
 On this vain hope, adulterers, thieves rely 
 
 And to this altar Tile assassins fly. ■» knyns. 
 
 KIND, SPECIES, SORT. 
 KIND, like the German ^wc? a child, 
 comes from the Gothic keinan, Saxon 
 ceJinan to beget, which answers to the 
 Latin gigno, whence genus, and the 
 Greek yevog a kind. SPECIES, in 
 Latin species, from specio to behold, 
 signifies literally the form or appearance, 
 and in an extended sense that which 
 comes under a particular form. SORT, 
 in Latin sors a lot, signifies that which 
 constitutes a particular lot or parcel. 
 
 Kind and species are both employed 
 in their proper sense ; sort has been 
 diverted from its original meaning by 
 colloquial use: kind is properly em- 
 ployed for animate objects, particularly 
 for mankind, and improperly for moral 
 objects ; species is a term used by phi- 
 losophers, classing things accordmg to 
 their external or internal properties. 
 Kind, as a term in vulgar use, has a 
 less definite meaning than species, which 
 serves to form the groundwork of sci- 
 ence : we discriminate things in a loose 
 or general manner by saying that they 
 are of the animal or vegetable kind; ot 
 the canine or feline kind; but we dis- 
 criminate them precisely if we say that 
 they are a species of the arbutus, ot the 
 pomegranate, of the dog, the horse, and 
 the hke. By the same rule we may 
 speak of a species of madness, a species 
 of fever, and the like ; because diseases 
 have been brought under a systematic 
 arrangement: but on the other hand, 
 we should speak 0^2^ kind of language, 
 a /?2wrf of feeling, a kind of influence; 
 and in similar cases where a general re- 
 semblance is to be expressed. 
 
 An ungrateful person is a Und of thoroughfare 
 or commfn sewer for the good things of the worl^d^t^o 
 pass into. 
 
 If the French should succeed in what they pro- 
 nose and establish a democracy in a country crcum- 
 EcedVike France, they will establish a vg-y bad 
 government, a very bad species of tyranny. BuRKE. 
 
 Sort may be used for either kind or 
 species; it does not necessarily imply 
 any affinity, or common property m the 
 
KINDRED. 
 
 KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 .531 
 
 objects but simple assemblage, pro- 
 duced as it were by sors, chance : hence 
 we speak of such sort of folks or people ; 
 such sort of practices ; different so?'ts 
 of grain ; the various sorts of mer- 
 chandises : and in similar cases where 
 things are sorted or brought together, 
 rather at the option of the person, than 
 according to the nature of the thing. 
 
 The French made and recorded a sort of insti- 
 tute, and digest of anarchy, called the ri{;hts of man. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 KINDRED, RELATIONSHIP, AFFI- 
 NITY, CONSANGUINITY. 
 
 The idea of a state in which persons 
 are placed with regard to each other is 
 common to all these terms, which differ 
 principally in the nature of this state. 
 KINDRED signifies that of being of 
 the same fiin or kind (v. Kind). RELA- 
 TIONSHIP signifies that of holding a 
 nearer relation than others (v. To con- 
 ned). AFFINITY (V, Affinity) signi- 
 fies that of being affined or coming close 
 to each other's boundaries. CONSAN- 
 GUINITY, from sanguis the blood, 
 signifies th-at of having the same blood. 
 The kindred is the most general state 
 here expressed: it may embrace all 
 mankind, or refer to particular families 
 or communities ; it depends upon pos- 
 sessing the common property of huma- 
 nity : the philanthropist claims kindred 
 with all who are unfortunate, when it 
 is in his power to relieve them. Re- 
 lationship is a state less general than 
 kindred, but more extended than either 
 affinity or consanguinity ; it applies to 
 particular families only, but it applies 
 to all of the same family, whether re- 
 motely or distantly related. Affinity 
 denotes a close relationship, whether 
 of an artificial or a natural kmd : there 
 is an affinity between the husband and 
 the wife in consequence of the marriage 
 tie ; and there is an affinity between 
 tho^e who descend from the same pa- 
 rents or relations in a direct line. Con- 
 sanguinity is, strictly speaking, this 
 latter species of descent ; and the term 
 IS mostly employed in all questions of 
 law respecting descent and inheritance. 
 
 Tliough separated from my kindred by little more 
 than half a ci-ntury of miles, I know as little of their 
 concerns as if oceans and continents were between 
 
 U8. COWPER. 
 
 "fhe wisdom of our Creator hath linked us by the 
 
 ties of natural affection; first, to our families and 
 
 children ; next, to our brothers, relations, and friends. 
 
 Blacfstone. 
 
 Consanguintiy or relation by blood, and affinity or 
 relation by marriage, are cauonical disabilities (to 
 contract a marriage). Blackstone 
 
 TO KNOW, BE ACQUAINTED \MTH. 
 
 To KNOW is a general term; to 
 BE ACQUAINTED WITH is par- 
 ticular (v. Acquaintance). We may 
 know things or persons in various ways, 
 we may know them by name only ; or 
 we may know their internal properties 
 or characters ; or we may simply know 
 their figure; we may know them by 
 report ; or we may know them by a di- 
 rect intercourse : one is acquainted with 
 either a person or a thing, only in a 
 direct manner, and by an immediate 
 intercourse in ones own person. We 
 know a man to be good or bad, virtuous 
 or vicious, by being a witness to his 
 actions ; we become acquainted with 
 him by frequently being in his company. 
 
 Is there no temp'rate region can be known, 
 Hetwixl their frigid and our torrid zone? 
 Could we not waiie from that lethargic dream, 
 But to be restless in a worse extreme? Denham. 
 
 But how shall I express my anguish for my little 
 boy, who became acquainted with sorrow as sooa 
 as he was capable of reflection. 
 
 Mklmoth's Letters of Cicero. 
 
 KNOWLEDGE, SCIENCE, LEARNING, 
 ERUDITION. 
 
 KNOWLEDGE signifies the thing 
 known. SCIENCE, in Latin scientia, 
 from scio to know, has the same original 
 meaning. LEARNING, from learn, 
 signifies the thing learned. ERUDI- 
 TION, in Latin eruditio, come?, from 
 erudio to bring out of a state of rudeness 
 or ignorance, that is, the bringing into 
 a state of perfection. 
 
 Knowledge is a general term which 
 simply implies the thing known: science, 
 learning, and erudition are modes of 
 knowledge qualified by some collateral 
 idea : science is a systematic species of 
 knoicledge which consists of rule and 
 order ; learning is that species oi know- 
 ledge which one derives from schools, 
 or through the medium of personal in- 
 struction ; erudition is scholastic know- 
 ledge obtained by profound research : 
 knowledge admits of every possible de- 
 gree, and is expressly opposed to igno- 
 rance ; science, learning, and erudition 
 are positively high degrees o? knowledge. 
 
 The attainment of knowledge is, of 
 
 itself, a pleasure, independent of the 
 
 many extrinsic advantages which it 
 
 brings to every individual, according to 
 
 2 M 2 
 
LABOR. 
 
 LABYRINTH. 
 
 the station of life in which he is placed ; 
 the pursuits of science have a peculiar 
 interest for men of a peculiar turn. 
 Learning is less dependent on the 
 genius, than on the will of the indivi- 
 dual; men of moderate talents have 
 overcome the deficiencies of nature, by 
 labor and perseverance, and have ac- 
 quired such stores of learning as have 
 raised them to a respectable station in 
 the repubhc of letters. Profound erudi- 
 tion is obtained but by few ; a retentive 
 memory, a patient industry, and deep 
 penetration, are requisites for one who 
 aspires to the title of an erudite man. 
 Knowledge, in the unqualified and uni- 
 versal sense, is not always a good ; we 
 may have a knowledge of evil as well as 
 good : science is good as far as it is 
 founded upon experience ; learning is 
 more generally and practically useful to 
 the morals of men than science : erudi- 
 tion is always good, as it is a profound 
 knowledge of what is worth knowing. 
 
 Can kniiwledge have no bound, but must advance 
 So far, to make us wish for ignorance? Denham. 
 
 O sacred iioesy, thou spirit of Roman arts. 
 The soul otscterice, and the queen of souls. 
 
 B. JONSON. 
 
 As learning advanced,- new words were adopted 
 into our language, but I think with little improve- 
 ment of the art of translation. Johnson. 
 
 Two of the French clergy with whom I passed my 
 evenings were men of deep erudition. Bvrkk. 
 
 TO LABOR, TAKE PAINS OR TROU- 
 BLE, USE ENDEAVOR. 
 
 LABOR, in Latin labor, comes, in 
 all probability, from labo to falter or 
 faint, because labor causes faintness. 
 To TAKE PAINS is to expose one s 
 self to pains; and to TAKE the 
 TROUBLE is to impose trouble on 
 one's self. ENDEAVOR (v. To en- 
 deavor). 
 
 The three first terms suppose the ne- 
 cessity for a painful exertion : but to 
 labor expresses more tban to take pains, 
 and this more than to trouble ; to use 
 endeavor excludes every idea of pain or 
 inconvenience: great difficulties must 
 be concjuered ; great perfection or cor- 
 rectness requires pains, a concern to 
 please will give trouble; but we use 
 endeavors wherever any object is to be 
 obtained, or any duty to be performed. 
 
 To labor is either a corporea'i or a 
 mental action ; to take pains is princi- 
 pally an effbrt of the mind or the atten- 
 tion ; to take trouble is an effbrt either 
 of the body or mind : a faithful minister 
 of the Gospel laboi'S to instil Christian 
 principles into the minds of his audience, 
 and to heal all the breaches which the 
 angry passions make between them • 
 when a child is properly sensible of the 
 value of improvement, he will take the 
 utmost paiiis to profit by the instruction 
 of the master : he who is too indolent 
 to take the trouble to make his wishes 
 known to those who would comply with 
 them, cannot expect others to trouble 
 themselves with inquiring into his ne- 
 cessities : a good name is of such value 
 to every man that he ought to use his 
 best endeavors to preserve it unble- 
 mished. 
 
 They (the Jews) were fain to take pains to rid 
 themselves of their happiness ; and it cost them la- 
 bour and violence to become miserabU. South. 
 
 A good conscience hath always enough to reward 
 itself, though the success fall not out according to 
 the merit of the endeavour. Howeli,. 
 
 LABYRINTH, MAZE. 
 
 Intricacy is common to both the 
 objects expressed by these terms ; but 
 the term LABYRINTH has it to a 
 much greater extent than MAZE : the 
 labyrinth, from the Greek \aj3vpiv6oc^ 
 was a work of antiquity which surpassed 
 the maze in the same proportion as the 
 ancients surpassed the moderns in all 
 other works of art ; it was constructed on 
 so prodigious a scale, and with so many 
 windings, that when a person was once 
 entered, he could not find his way out 
 without the assistance of a clue or 
 thread. Maze, probably from the Saxon 
 mase a gulf, is a modern term for a 
 similar structure on a smaller scale, 
 which is frequently made by way of or- 
 nament in large gardens. From the 
 proper meaning of the two words we 
 may easily see the ground of their me- 
 taphorical application : political and po- 
 lemical discussions are compared to a 
 labyrinth; because the mind that is 
 once entangled in them is unable to 
 extricate itself by any efforts of its own ; 
 on the other hand, that perplexity and 
 confusion into which the mind is thrown 
 by unexpected or inexplicable events, is 
 termed a maze ; because, for the time, 
 it is bereft of its power to pursue its 
 ordinary functions of recollection and 
 combination. 
 
LANGUAGE. 
 
 LANGUAGE. 
 
 533 
 
 From the slow mistress of the school. Experience, 
 And her assistant, pausing, pale Distrust, 
 Purchase a dear-bought clue to lead his youth 
 Through serpentine obliquities of human life, 
 And the dark labyrinth of human hearts. Youno. 
 
 To raeasur'd notes whilst they advance. 
 He in wild maze shall lead the dan'je. 
 
 CUMBERI.ANB. 
 
 LAND, COUNTRY. 
 
 LAND, in German land, Sec, con- 
 nected with lean and line, signifies an 
 open, even space, and refers strictly to 
 the earth. COUNTRY, in French 
 contree, from con and terra, signifies 
 lands adjoining so as to form one por- 
 tion. The term land, therefore, in its 
 proper sense, excludes the idea of habi- 
 tation ; the term country excludes that 
 of the earth, or the parts of which it is 
 composed : hence we speak of the land, 
 as rich or poor, according to what it 
 yields: of a country, as rich or poor, 
 according to what its inhabitants pos- 
 sess : so, in like manner, we say, the 
 land is ploughed or prepared for re- 
 ceiving the grain ; or a man's land, for 
 the ground which he possesses or occu- 
 pies : but the country is cultivated; 
 the country is under a good government ; 
 or a man's country is dear to him. 
 
 Rous'd by the prince of air, the whirlwinds sweep 
 The surge, and plunge his father in the deep, 
 Then full against the Cornish lands tliey roar. 
 And two rich shipwrecks bless the lucky shore. 
 
 POPK. 
 
 We love our country as the seat of religion, li- 
 berty, and laws. Blair. 
 
 In an extended application, however, 
 these words may be put for one another : 
 the word land may sometimes be put 
 for any portion o^ land that is under a 
 government, as the /awe? of liberty ; and 
 country may be put for any spot of 
 earth or line of country, together with 
 that which is upon it ; as a rich country. 
 
 You are still in the land of the living, and have all 
 the means that can l)e desired, whereby to present 
 your falling into condemnation. Bevkridoe. 
 
 The rich country from thence to Portici, covered 
 with noble houses and gardens, appearing only a 
 continuation of the city. Bevdone. 
 
 LANGUAGE, TONGUE, SrEECH, 
 IDIOM, DIALECT. 
 
 LANGUAGE, from the Latin lingua 
 a TONGUE, signifies, like the word 
 tongue, that which is spoken by the 
 tongue. SPEECH is the act of speak- 
 ing, or the thing spoken. IDIOM, in 
 Latin idioma, Greek idiMfxa, from idiog 
 vroprius, proper, or peculiar, signifies a 
 peculiar mode of speaking. DIALECT, 
 
 Swift 
 
 in Latin dialectica, Greek diaXeKTiKr], 
 from diaXeyofiai to speak in a distinct 
 manner, signifies a distinct mode of 
 speech. 
 
 All these terms mark the manner of 
 expressing our thoughts, but under dif- 
 ferent circumstances. Language is the 
 most general term in its meaning and 
 application ; it conveys the general idea 
 without any modification, and is applied 
 to other modes of expression, besides 
 that of words, and to other objects be- 
 sides persons ; the language of the eyes 
 frequently supplies the place of that of 
 the tongue; the deaf and dumb use 
 the language of signs ; birds and beasts 
 are supposed to have their peculiar lan- 
 guage: toTigue, speech, and the other 
 terms, are applicable only to human 
 beings. Language is either written or 
 spoken ; but a tongue is conceived of 
 mostly as something to be spoken: 
 whence we speak of one's mother tongue. 
 
 Nor do they trust their tongue alone. 
 But speak a language of their own. 
 
 What if we could discourse with people of all the 
 nations upon the earth in their own mother tongue? 
 Unless we know Jesus Christ, also, we should be lost 
 for ever. Beveridoe. 
 
 Speech is an abstract term, implying 
 either the power of uttering articulate 
 sounds ; as when we speak of the gift 
 of speech, which is denied to those who 
 are dumb : or the words themselves 
 which are spoken ; as when we speak 
 of the parts of speech : or the particular 
 mode of expressing one's self; as that a 
 man is known by his speech. Idiom 
 and dialect are not properly a language, 
 but the properties of language : idiom 
 is the peculiar construction and turn of 
 a language, which distinguishes it alto- 
 gether from others; it is that which 
 enters into the composition of the lan- 
 guage, and cannot be separated from it. 
 
 When speech is employed only as the vehicle of 
 falsehood, every man must disunite himself from 
 others. Johnson. 
 
 The language of this great poet is sometimes 
 obscured by old words, transpositions, and foreign 
 idioms. Addison. 
 
 A dialect is that which is engrafted 
 on a language by the inhabitants of 
 particular parts of a country, and ad- 
 mitted by its writers and learned men 
 to form an incidental part of the lan- 
 guage ; as the dialects which originated 
 with the lonians, the Athenians, the 
 .^olians, and were afterwards amalga- 
 mated into the Greek tongue. Whence 
 the word dialect may be extended 
 in its application to denote any peculiar 
 
534 
 
 LARGE. 
 
 LAST. 
 
 manner of speech adopted by any com- 
 munity. 
 
 Kvery art has its dialect, uncouth and ungrateful 
 to all whom custom has not reconciled to its sound. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 LARGE, WIDE, BROAD. 
 
 LARGE (v. Great) is applied in a 
 general way to express every dimension ; 
 it implies not only abundance in solid 
 matter, but also freedom in the space, 
 or extent of a plane superficies. WIDE, 
 in German weit, is most probably con- 
 nected with the French vide and the 
 Latin viduus empty, signifying properly 
 an empty or open space unincumbered 
 by any obstructions. BROAD, in Ger- 
 man breit, probably comes from the 
 noun bret, a board ; because it is the 
 peculiar properly of a board, that is to 
 say, it is the width of what is particu- 
 larly long. Many things are large, but 
 not wide; as a large town, a large circle, 
 a large ball, a large nut : other things 
 are both large and wide; as a large 
 field, or a wide field ; a large house, or 
 a wide house : but the field is said to be 
 large from the quantity of ground it 
 contains ; it is said to be wide both from 
 its figure, and the extent of its space in 
 the (jross directions ; in like manner, a 
 house is large from its extent in all di- 
 rections ; it is said to be wide from the 
 extent which it runs in front: some 
 things are said to be wide which are 
 not denominated large; that is, either 
 such things as have less bulk and quan- 
 tity than extent of plane surface; as 
 eW-wide cloth, a wide opening, a wide 
 entrance, and the like ; or such as have 
 an extent of space only one way ; as a 
 wide road, a wide path, a wide passage, 
 and the like. What is broad is in 
 sense, and mostly in application, wide, 
 \i\x\, woi vice versa : a ribbon is broad; 
 a ledge is broad; a ditch is, broad; a 
 plank is broad; the brim of a hat is 
 broad; or the border of anything is 
 broad : on the other hand, a mouth is 
 wide, but not broad; apertures in ge- 
 neral are toide but not broad. Large is 
 opposed to small ; wide to close ; broad 
 to narrow. In the moral application, 
 we speak of largeness in regard to libe- 
 rality ; wide and broad only in the figu- 
 rative sense of space or size : as a wide 
 difference ; or a broad line of distinction. 
 
 Shall grief contract the largeness of that heart, 
 
 lu which nor fear nor anger has a part ? Waiter. 
 
 fVide was the wound 
 But Kuddiuily with flesh iill'd up aud heal' J. 
 
 MlIiTON. 
 
 The wider a man's comforts extend, the hroadei 
 is the mark which he spreads to the arrows of mis 
 fortune. BLAin 
 
 LARGELY, COPIOUSLY, FULLY. 
 
 LARGELY {v. Great) is here taken 
 in the moral sense, and, if the derivation 
 given of it be true, in the most proper 
 sense. COPIOUSLY comes from the 
 Latin copia plenty, signifying in a plen- 
 tiful degree. FULLY signifies in afull 
 degree ; to ihefult extent, as far as it 
 can reach. 
 
 Quantity is the idea expressed in 
 common by all these terms ; but largely 
 has always a reference to the freedom 
 of the will in the agent ; copiously qua- 
 lifies actions that are done by inanimate 
 objects ; fully qualifies the actions of a 
 rational agent, but it denotes a degree 
 or extent which cannot be surpassed. 
 A person deals largely in things, or he 
 drinks large draughts ; rivers are co 
 piously supplied in rainy seasons ; a 
 person is fully satisfied, or fully pre- 
 pared. A bountiful Providence has 
 distributed his gifts largely among his 
 creatures : blood tiows copiously from a 
 deep wound when it is first made : when 
 a man is wot fully convinced of his own 
 insufficiency, he is not prepared to listen 
 to the counsel of others. 
 
 There is one very faulty method of drawing up the 
 laws, that is, when the case is largely set forth in 
 the preamble. Bacon. 
 
 The youths with wine the copious goblets crown'd. 
 And pleas'd dispense the flowing bowls around. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 ^very word (in the Bible) is so weighty that it 
 ought to be carefully considered by all that desire 
 fully to understand the sense, Beveridoe. 
 
 LAST, LATEST, FINAL, ULTIMATE. 
 
 LAST and LATEST, both from late, 
 in German letze, is connected with the 
 Greek XoKrQog and XeiTrw to leave, signi- 
 fying left or remaining. FINAL, v. 
 Final. ULTIMATE comes from ul- 
 timus the last. 
 
 Last and ultimate respect the order 
 of succession : latest respects the order 
 of time ; final respects the completion of 
 an object. What is last or ultimate is 
 succeeded by nothing else : what is 
 latest is succeeded at no great interval 
 of time ; what is final requires to be 
 succeeded by nothing else. The last 
 is opposed to the first ; the ultimate is 
 distinguished from that which imm,e- 
 diately precedes it ; the latest is opposed 
 to the earliest ; the final is opposed to 
 the introductory or beginning. A per- 
 
LAUDABLE. 
 
 LAUGH. 
 
 535 
 
 son s last words are those by which one 
 is guided; his ultimate object is some- 
 times remote or concealed from the 
 view; a conscientious man remains firm 
 to his principles to his latest breath ; 
 i\\e final determination of difficult mat- 
 ters requires caution. Jealous people 
 strive not to be the last in anything; 
 the latest intelligence which a man 
 gets of his country is acceptable to one 
 who is in distant quarters of the globe ; 
 it requires resolution to take a final 
 leave of those whom one holds near and 
 dear. 
 
 The supreme Author of our being has so formed 
 the soul of man that nothing but himself can be its 
 last, adequate, and proper liappiness. Addison. 
 
 Our first parent transgressed the gracious law 
 which was given him as the condition of life, and 
 thereby involved himself and all his children to the 
 latest generations, iu guilt, misery, and ruin. 
 
 HiDDULPH. 
 
 Final causes lie more bare and open to our ob- 
 sei-vation, as there are often a greater variety that 
 belong to the same effect. Addison. 
 
 The ultimate end of man is the enjoyment of God, 
 IwyoDd which he cannot form a wish. 6rov£. 
 
 LASTLY, AT LAST, AT LENGTH. 
 
 LASTLY, like last (v. Last), respects 
 the order of succession : AT LAST or 
 AT LENGTH refer to what has pre- 
 ceded. When a sermon is divided into 
 many heads, the term lastly compre- 
 hends the last division. When an affair 
 is settled after much difficulty, it is said 
 to be at last settled ; and if it be settled 
 after a protracted continuance, it is said 
 to be settled at length. 
 
 Lastly, opportunities do sometimes offer in which 
 a man may wickedly make his fortune without fear 
 of temporal damage. In such cases what restraint 
 do they lie under who have no regard beyond the 
 grave? Addison. 
 
 At last being satisfied they had nothing to fear they 
 brought out all their corn every day. Addison. 
 
 A nei-ihbouring king had made war upon this fe- 
 male republic several years with various success, and 
 at lengt/i overthrew them in a very great battle. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 LAUDABLE, PRAISEWORTHY, 
 COMMENDABLE. 
 
 LAUDABLE, from the Latin laudo 
 to praise, is in sense literally PRAISE- 
 WORTHY, that is worthy of praise, 
 or to be praised (v. To praise). COM- 
 MENDABLE signifies entitled to com- 
 mendation. 
 
 Laudable is used in a general appli- 
 cation ; praiseworthy and commendable 
 are applied to individuals: thnigs are 
 laudable in themselves ; they are praise- 
 
 worthy or commendable in this or that 
 person. That which is laudable is en- 
 titled to encouragement and general 
 approbation ; an honest endeavour to be 
 useful to one's family or one's self is at 
 all times laudable, and will ensure the 
 support of all good people. What is 
 praiseworthy obtains the respect of all 
 men : as all have temptations to do that 
 which is wrong, the performance of one's 
 duty is in all cases praiseworthy ; but 
 particularly so in those cases where it 
 opposes one's interests and interferes 
 with one's pleasures. What is commend- 
 able is not equally important with the 
 two former ; it entitles a person only to 
 a temporary or partial expression of 
 good will and approbation ; the perform- 
 ance of those minor and particular duties 
 which belong to children and subordi- 
 nate persons is in the proper sense com- 
 mendable. 
 
 Nothing is more laudable than an inquiry after 
 truth. Addison. 
 
 Ridicule is generally mnde use of to lauj;li men 
 out of virtue and good sense, by attacking every thing 
 praiseworthy iu human life. Addison. 
 
 Edmund Waller was born to a very fair estate by 
 the parsimony or fiugality of a wise father and mo- 
 ther, and he thought it so commendable an advan- 
 tage that he resolved to improve it with his utmost 
 care. Ci-arendon. 
 
 TO LAUGH AT, RIDICULE. 
 
 LAUGH, through the medium of the 
 SaJcon hlahan, old German lahan, Greek 
 ytXabj, comes from the Hebrew lahak, 
 with no variation in the meaning. RI- 
 DICULE, from the Latin rideo, has the 
 same original meaning. 
 
 Both these verbs are used here in the 
 improper sense for laughter, blended 
 with more or less of contempt : but the 
 former displays itself by the natural ex- 
 pression of laughter : the latter shows 
 itself by a verbal expression : the former 
 is produced by a feeling of mirth, on 
 observing the real or supposed weakness 
 of another; the latter is produced by a 
 strong sense of the absurd or irrational 
 in another: the former is more imme- 
 diately directed to the person who has 
 excited the feeling ; the latter is more 
 commonly produced by things than by 
 persons. We laugh' at a person to his 
 face; but we ridicule his notions by 
 writing or in the course of conversation: 
 we laugh at the individual ; we ridicule 
 that which is maintained by him. 
 
 Men laugh at one another's cost. Swift. 
 
536 
 
 LAUGHABLE. 
 
 LAWFUL. 
 
 It is easy for a man who sits idle at home ami has 
 uobody to please but himself, to ridicule or censure 
 the common practices of mankind. Jenyns. 
 
 LAUGHABLE, LUDICROUS, RIDICU- 
 LOUS, COMICAL, OR COMIC, 
 DROLL. 
 
 LAUGHABLE signifies exciting or 
 fit to excite laughter. LUDICROUS, 
 in Latin ludicer or ludicrus from ludus 
 a game, signifies belonging to a game 
 or sport. RIDICULOUS exciting or 
 fit to excite ridicule. 
 
 Either the direct action of laughter 
 or a corresponding sentiment is included 
 in the signification of all these terms : 
 they differ principally in the cause which 
 produces the feeling ; the laughable 
 consists of objects in general whether 
 personal or otherwise ; the ludicrous 
 and ridiculous have reference more or 
 less to that which is personal. What is 
 laughable may excite simple merriment 
 independently of all personal reference, 
 unless we admit what Mr. Hobbes, and 
 after him Addison, have maintained of 
 all laughter, that it springs from pride. 
 But without entering into this nice 
 question, I am inclined to distinguish 
 between the laughable which arises 
 from the reflection of what is to our own 
 advantage or pleasure, and that which 
 arises from reflecting on what is to the 
 disadvantage of another. The tricks of 
 a monkey, or the humorous stories of 
 wit, are laughable from the nature of the 
 things themselves, without any appa- 
 rent allusion, however remote, to any 
 individual but the one whose senses or 
 mind is gratified. The ludicrous and 
 ridiculous are, however, species of the 
 laughable which arise altogether from 
 reflecting on that which is to the disad- 
 vantage of another ; but the ludicrous 
 has in it less to the disadvantage of 
 another than the ridiculous. It is pos- 
 sible, therefore, for a person to be in a 
 ludicrous situation without any kind of 
 moral demerit, or the slightest depre- 
 ciation of his moral character; since 
 that which renders his situation ludi- 
 crous is altogether independent of him- 
 self; or it becomes ludicrous only in the 
 eyes of incompetent judges. " Let an 
 ambassador," says Mr. Pope, " speak 
 the best sense in the world, and deport 
 himself in the most graceful manner 
 before a prince, yet if the tail of his 
 shirt happen, as I have known it happen 
 to a very wise man, to hang out behind, 
 mo people witl laugh at that than 
 
 attend to the other." This is the ludi- 
 crous. The same can seldom be said of 
 the ridiculous ; for as this springs from 
 positive moral causes, it reflects on the 
 person to whom it attaches in a less 
 questionable shape, and produces posi- 
 tive disgrace. Persons very rarely ap- 
 pear ridiculous without being really so ; 
 and he who is really ridiculous justly 
 excites contempt. 
 
 They'll not show their teeth in way of smile, 
 Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 The action of the theatre, thoufjh modern states 
 esteem it but ludicrous unless it be satirical and 
 biting, was carefully watched by the ancients tliat it 
 might improve mankind in virtue. Bacon. 
 
 Infelix paupertns has nothing in it more intole- 
 rable.than this, tliat it renders men ridiculous. 
 
 South. 
 
 DROLL and COMICAL are in the 
 proper sense applied to things which 
 cause laughter, as when we speak of a 
 droll story, or a comical incident, or a 
 COMIC song. They may be applied 
 to the person ; but not so as to reflect 
 disadvantageously on the individual, as 
 in the former terms. 
 
 A comic subject loves an humble verse, 
 
 Thyestes scorns a low and comic style. Roscommon. 
 
 In the Augustine age itself, notwithstanding iiie 
 censure of Horace, they preferred the low buffoonery 
 and drollery of Plautus to the delicacy of Terence. 
 
 Warton. 
 
 LAWFUL, LEGAL, LEGITIMATE, 
 LICIT. 
 
 LAWFUL, from law, LEGAL or 
 LEGITIMATE, from the Latin lex, 
 all signify, in the proper sense, belonging 
 to law. They differ therefore according 
 to the sense of the word law; lawful 
 respects the law in general defined or 
 undefined ; legal respects only the civil 
 law which is defined ; and legitimate 
 respects the laws or rules of science as 
 well as civil matters in general. LICIT, 
 from the Latin licet to be allowed, is 
 used only to characterize the moral 
 quality of actions ; the lawful properly 
 implies conformable to or enjoined by 
 law ; the legal what is in the form or 
 after the manner of law, or binding by 
 law: it is not lawful to coin money 
 with the king's stamp ; a marriage was 
 formerly not legal m England which 
 was not solemnized according to the 
 rites of the established church: men's 
 passions impel them to do many things 
 which are unlawful or illicit ; their ig- 
 norance leads them into many things 
 which are illegal or illegitimate. As a 
 
LAY. 
 
 LEAD. 
 
 537 
 
 goofl citizen and a true Christian, every 
 man will be anxious to avoid every 
 thing which is unlawful : it is the busi- 
 ness of the lawyer to define what is 
 legal or illegal: it is the business of 
 the critic to define what is legitimate 
 Verse in poetry ; it is the business of the 
 linguist to define the legitimate use of 
 words : it is the business of the moralist 
 to point out what is illicit. 
 
 According to this spiritual doctor of politics, if his 
 majesty does not owe his crown to the choice of his 
 people, he is no lawful king. Borke. 
 
 Swift's mental powers declined till (1741) it was 
 found necessary that legal {•uardians should be ap- 
 pointed to his person and fortune. Johnson. 
 
 Upon the whole, I have sent this my offspring into 
 the world in as decent a dress as I was able ; -a legiti- 
 mate one I am sure it is. MoouK. 
 
 The King of Prussia charged some of the officers, 
 his prisoners, with maintaining an illicit corre- 
 spondence. Smollett. 
 
 TO LAY OR TAKE HOLD OF, CATCH, 
 SEIZE, SNATCH, GRASP, GRIPE. 
 
 To LAY or TAKE HOLD OF is 
 here the generic expression : it denotes 
 simply getting into one's possession, 
 which is the common idea in the signi- 
 fication of all these terms, which differ 
 in regard to the motion in which the 
 action is performed. To CATCH is to 
 lay hold r/with an effort. To SEIZE 
 is to lay hold of with violence. To 
 SNATCH is to lay hold of hy a sudden 
 effort. One is said to lay hold of that 
 on which one places his hand ; he takes 
 hold of that which he secures in his 
 hand. We lay hold of anything when 
 we see it falling: we take hold q/* any- 
 thing when we wish to lift it up ; we 
 catch what attempts to escape ; we seize 
 it when it makes resistance ; we snatch 
 that which we are particularly afraid of 
 not getting otherwise. A person who 
 is fainting lays hold of the first thing 
 which comes in his way ; a sick person 
 or one that wants support takes hold of 
 another's arm in walking ; various ar- 
 tifices are employed to catch animals ; 
 the wild beasts of the forest seize their 
 prey the moment they come within their 
 reach ; it is the rude sport of a schoolboy 
 to snatchowX of the hand of another that 
 which he is not willing to let go. 
 
 Sometimes it happens that a com slips out of their 
 paws, when tliey (the ants) are climbing up ; they 
 take hold o/it a^^ain when they can find it, otherwise 
 they look for another. AoDisoN. 
 
 One great genius often catches the flame from an- 
 other. AWDISON. 
 
 Furious he said, and tow'rd the Grecian erew, 
 f-Sdz'rfby the crest) tli' unhappy warrior drew 
 
 The hungry harpies fly. 
 They snatch the meat, defiling all they find. 
 
 Pope 
 
 To lay hold of is to get in the posses- 
 sion. To GRASP and to GRIPE sig- 
 nify to have or keep in the possession : 
 an eagerness to keep or not to let go is 
 expressed by that of grasping ; a fearful 
 anxiety of losing and an earnest desire 
 of keeping is expressed by the act of 
 griping. When a famished man lays 
 hold of food, he grasps it, from a con- 
 vulsive kind of fear lest it should leave 
 him : when a miser lays hold fi/" money, 
 he gripes it from the love he bears to 
 it, and the fear he has that it will be 
 taken from him. 
 
 Like a miser midst his store. 
 Who grasps and grasps till he can hold no more. 
 
 Dryden. 
 Thej gripe their oaks; and every panting breast 
 Is rais'd by turns with hope, by turns with fear de- 
 pressM. Dbyden. 
 
 TO LEAD, CONDUCT, GUIDE. 
 
 LEAD, in Saxon leden, Low German 
 leiden, is connected with the old Ger- 
 man leit a way, signifying to put in the 
 way, or help in one's way. CONDUCT, 
 Latin conductus, participle of conduco 
 or con or eum with, and duco to lead^ 
 signifies to bring with one. GUIDE, 
 in French guider, Saxon witan or 
 wisan, German, &c. weisen to show, 
 signifies to show the way. 
 
 All these terms are employed to de- 
 note the inliuence which a person has 
 over the movements or actions of some 
 person. To lead is an unqualified ac- 
 tion : one leads by helping a person 
 onward in any manner, as to lead a. chWd 
 by the hand, or to lead a person through 
 a wood by going before him. To co?i- 
 duct and guide are different modes of 
 leading, the former by virtue of one's 
 office or authority, the latter by one's 
 knowledge or power ; as to conduct an 
 army, or to conduct a person into the 
 presence of another ; to guide a tra- 
 veller in an unknown country. These 
 words may therefore be applied to the 
 same objects : a general leads an army, 
 inasmuch as he goes before it into the 
 field ; he conducts an army, inasmuch 
 as he directs its operations ; the stable- 
 boy leads the horses to water ; the 
 coachman guides the horses in a car- 
 riage. 
 
 The shepherd's going before the sheep, and leading 
 them to pure waters ar(? verdant pastures 's a very 
 
538 
 
 LEAD 
 
 LEAN. 
 
 btriking and beautiful representation of God's pre- 
 veiiliug grace and continual help. Shepherr. 
 
 We waited some time in expectation of the next 
 worthy who came in with a great retinue of his- 
 torians whose names I could not learn, most of them 
 being natives of Carthage. The person thus con- 
 ducted, who was Hannibal, seemed much disturbed. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 His guide, as faithful from that day 
 
 As Hesperus, that leads the sun his way. Fairfax. 
 
 Conduct and guide may also be ap- 
 plied in this sense to inanimate objects ; 
 as the pilot conducts the vessel into the 
 port, the steersman guides a vessel by 
 the help of the rudder. 
 
 When smooth old ocean and each storm's asleep, 
 Then ignorance may plough the watery deep. 
 But when the demon of the tempest rave. 
 Skill must conduct the vessel through the wave. 
 
 Grainoe:i. 
 
 No more — ^but hasten to thy tasks at home. 
 
 There guide the spindle and direct the loom. Pope. 
 
 In the moral application of these 
 terms, persons may lectd or guide other 
 persons, but they conduct things ; as to 
 lead a person into a course of life ; to 
 guide him in a course of reading or 
 study ; to conduct a lawsuit, or any 
 particular business. To lead being a 
 matter of purely personal influence may 
 be either for the benefit or inj ury of the 
 person led. 
 
 Can knowledge have no bound, but must advance 
 
 So far to make us wish for ignorance ? 
 
 And rather in the dark to grope our way 
 
 Than led by a false guide to err by day. Denham. 
 
 To conduct, supposing judgment and 
 management, and to guide, supposing 
 superior intelligence, are always taken 
 in the good sense, unless otherwise 
 qualified. 
 
 He so conducted the affairs of the kingdom, that he 
 made the reign of a very weak prince most happy to 
 the English. Lord Lyttleton. 
 
 Jmoinda. Oh 1 this separation 
 
 Has made you dearer, if it can be so. 
 
 Than you were ever to me, you appear 
 
 Like a kind star to my benighted step 
 
 To guide me on my way to happiness. Southern. 
 
 Things as well as persons may lead, 
 conduct, and guide, with a similar dis- 
 tinction. Whatever serves as a motive 
 of action, or as a course and passage to 
 a place or an object, leads. 
 
 Our schemes of thought in infancy are lost in those 
 of youth ; these too take a different turn in manhood, 
 till old age often leads us back into our former 
 infancy. Spectator. 
 
 Whatever influences our conduct 
 rightly, conducts. 
 
 She imbibed in childhood those principles which 
 in middle life preserved her untainted from the pro- 
 fligacy of one husband and the fanaticism of an- 
 other; nnd after her deliverance itomboih, conducted 
 her to the close of a long life in the uniform exercise 
 of every virtue which became her sex, her rank, her 
 Clirirttiiu profession. Whitakkb. 
 
 Whatever serves as a rule or guide, 
 guides. 
 
 The brutes are guided by instinct, and know no 
 sorrow. Steele. 
 
 As persons may sometimes be false 
 guides, so things may furnish a false 
 rule. 
 
 He now entirely disposed of all the graces of the 
 king, in conferring all the favours and all the offices 
 of three kingdoms without a rival; in the dispensing 
 whereof he was guided more by the rules of appetite 
 than of judgment. Clarendon. 
 
 LEAN, MEAGRE. 
 
 LEAN is in all probability connected 
 with hne, lank, and long, signifying that 
 which is simply long without any other 
 dimension. MEAGRE, in Latin macer, 
 Greek jiiKpoQ small 
 
 Lean denotes want of fat ; meagra 
 want of flesh : what is lean is not 
 always meagre; but nothing can be 
 meagre without being lean. Brutes as 
 well as men are lean, but men only are 
 said to be meagre : leanness is fre- 
 quently connected with the tempera- 
 ment ; meagreness is the consequence of 
 starvation and disease. There are son)e 
 animals by nature inclined to be lean : 
 a meagre pale visage is to be seen per- 
 petually in the haunts of vice and 
 poverty. 
 
 The sixth age shifts 
 Into the lean and slippered pantaloon. 
 With spectacles on nose and pouch on side. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 So thin, so ghastly meagre, and so wan. 
 
 So bare of flesh, he scarce resembled man. Dbyden. 
 
 TO LEAN, INCLINE, BEND. 
 
 LEAN, in Saxon hlynian, Danish, 
 &c. lane, is derived from the same root 
 as the Latin clino, or the Greek kXivu), 
 and are connected with the word lie, lay. 
 INCLINE is immediately derived from 
 the Latin. BEND (v. To bend). 
 
 In the proper sense, lean and incline 
 are both said of the position of bodies ; 
 bend is said of the shape of bodies : that 
 which leans rests on one side, or in a 
 sideward direction ; that which inclines, 
 leans or turns only in a slight degree : 
 that which bends forms a curvature ; it 
 does not all lea?i the same way : a house 
 leans when the foundation gives way ; 
 a tree may grow so as to incline to the 
 right or the left, or a road may incline 
 this or that way ; a tree or a road bends 
 when it turns out of the straight course. 
 In the improper sense, the judgment 
 leans, the will i?tclineSj the will or con- 
 
LEAVE. 
 
 LEAVE. 
 
 539 
 
 duct bends, in consequence of some 
 outward action. A person leans to this 
 or that side of a question which he 
 favors ; he inclines or is inclined to this 
 or that mode of conduct ; he bends to 
 the will of another. It is the duty of a 
 judge to lean to the side of mercy as far 
 as is consistent with justice: whoever 
 inclines too readily to listen to the tales 
 of distress which are continually told to 
 excite compassion will find himself in 
 general deceived ; an unbending tem- 
 per is the bane of domestic feUcity. 
 
 Like you a courtier born and bred. 
 
 Kings leau'd tlieir ear to what I said. Gay. 
 
 Say what you want; the Latins you sh;ill find, 
 Not forc'd to goodness, but by will inclin'd. 
 
 Dryden 
 
 And as on corn when western gusts descend. 
 Before the blast the lofty harvest bend. Pope. 
 
 TO LEAVE, QUIT, RELINQUISH. 
 
 LEAVE, in Saxon leafve, in old 
 German laube, Latin linquo, Greek 
 XfiTTw, signifies either to leave or be 
 wanting, because one is wanting in the 
 place which one leaves. QUIT, in 
 French quitter, from the Latin quietus 
 rest, signifies to rest or remain, to give 
 up the hold of. RELINQUISH, v. To 
 abandon. 
 
 We leave that to which we may in- 
 tend to return ; we quit that to which 
 we return no more : we may leave a 
 place voluntarily or otherwise ; but we 
 relinquish it unwillingly. We leave 
 persons or things ; we quit and relin- 
 quish things only. I leave one person 
 in order to speak to another ; I leave my 
 house for a short time ; I quit it not to 
 return to it. 
 
 Leave and quit may be used in the 
 improper as well as the proper sense. 
 It is the privilege of the true Christian 
 to be able to leave all the enjoyments of 
 this life, not only with composure, but 
 with satisfaction ; dogs have sometimes 
 evinced their fidelity, even to the re- 
 mains of their masters, by not quitting 
 the spot where they are laid ; prejudices, 
 particularly in matters of religion, ac- 
 quire so deep a root in the mind that 
 they cannot be made to relinquish their 
 hold by the most persuasive eloquence 
 and forcible reasoning. 
 
 Why leave we not the fatal Trojan shore, 
 Aud measure back the seas we cross'd before? 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The sacred wrestler, till a blessing giv'n, 
 Quits not his hold, but halting conquers heav'n. 
 
 Waller. 
 
 To descend voluntarily from the supreme to a 
 subordinate station, and to relinquish the possession 
 of power, in order to attain the enjoyment of liappi- 
 ness, seems to be an effort too great for the human 
 mind. Robertson 
 
 TO LEAVE, TAKE LEAVE, BID FA RE- 
 WELL, OR ADIEU. 
 
 LEAVE is here general as before (v. 
 To leave) ; it expresses simply the idea 
 of separating one's self from an object, 
 whether for a time or otherwise ; to 
 TAKE LEAVE and BID FARE- 
 WELL imply a separation for a per- 
 petuity. 
 
 To leave is an unqualified action, it is 
 applied to objects of indiflference, or 
 otherwise, but supposes in general no 
 exercise of one's feehngs We leave 
 persons as convenience requires ; we 
 leave them on the road, in the field, in 
 the house, or wherever circumstances 
 direct ; we leave them with or without 
 speaking ; but to take leave is a parting 
 ceremony between friends, on their 
 parting for a considerable time ; to bid 
 farewell, or ADIEU, is a still more 
 solemn ceremony, when the parting is 
 expected to be final. When applied to 
 things, we leave such as we do not wish 
 to meddle with ; we take leave of those 
 things which were agreeable to us, but 
 which we find it prudent to give up ; 
 and we bid farewell to those for which 
 we still retain a great attachment. It 
 is better to leave a question undecided, 
 than to attempt to decide it by alterca- 
 tion or violence ; it is greater virtue in 
 a man to take leave of his vices, than to 
 let them take leave of him ; when a man 
 engages in schemes of ambition, he 
 must bid adieu to all the enjoyments of 
 domestic life. 
 
 Self alone, in nature rooted fast. 
 
 Attends us first and leaves us last. Swift. 
 
 Now I am to tahe leave of niy readers, I am under 
 greater anxiety than I have known for the work of 
 any day since I undertook this province. Steele. 
 
 Anticipate the awful moment of your bidding the 
 world an eternal J'areMJeW. Mlair. 
 
 LEAVE, LIBERTY, PERMISSION, 
 LICENCE. 
 
 LEAVE has here the sense of free- 
 dom granted, because what is left to 
 itself is left free. LIBERTY is also 
 taken for liberty granted. PERMIS- 
 SION signifies the act of permitting 
 {v. 'To allow), or the thing permitted. 
 LICENCE, in Latin licentia from licet 
 to be lawful, signifies the state of being 
 permitted by law or authority. 
 
540 
 
 LEAVINGS. 
 
 LETTER. 
 
 Leave and liberty may sometimes be 
 taken as well as given ; permission and 
 licence is never to be taken, but must 
 always be granted, and that in an 
 especial manner, — the former by ex- 
 press words, the latter by some acknow- 
 ledged and mostly legal form. Leave 
 is employed only on familiar occasions ; 
 liberty is given in more important mat- 
 ters : the master gives leave to his ser- 
 vant to go out for his pleasure ; a gen- 
 tleman gives his friends the liberty of 
 shooting on his grounds : leave is taken 
 in indifferent matters, particularly as it 
 respects leave of absence : liberty is 
 taken by a greater, and in general an 
 unauthorized, stretch of ones powers, 
 and is, therefore, an infringement on 
 the rights of another. What is done 
 without the leave may be done without 
 the knowledge, though not contrary to 
 the will of another ; but liberties which 
 are taken without offering an apology 
 are always calculated to give offence. 
 Leave respects only particular and pri- 
 vate matters ; liberty respects general or 
 particular matters, public or private ; 
 as liberty of speech, liberty of the press, 
 and the like. 
 
 1 must have leave to be grateful to any one who 
 selves me, let him be ever so obnoxious to any party. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 I am for the full liberty of diversion (for children) 
 as much as you can be. Locke. 
 
 Leave and permission are both the 
 acts of private individuals in special 
 cases. The permission is a more formal 
 and less familiar act than leave; the 
 permission is often an act of courtesy 
 passing between equals and friends ; the 
 leave is properly said of what passes 
 from superiors to inferiors : a person 
 obtains leave of absence. The licence 
 is always general, or resting on some 
 general authority ; as the licences given 
 by government, and poetic licences. 
 Whenever applied to individuals it 
 carries with it the idea of a special 
 authority; as a licence given by a 
 landlord to the tenant to assign his 
 lease. 
 
 And that they know well 
 That gave me public leave to speak of him. 
 
 Shakspsarr. 
 The repeated permissions you give me of dealing 
 freely with you, will, I hope, excuse what I have 
 dtone. Pope. 
 
 Leaving the wits the spacious air, 
 With licence to build castles there. Swift. 
 
 LEAVINGS, REMAINS. 
 LEAVINGS are the consequence of 
 voluntary act* they signify what is 
 
 left: REMAINS are what follow in 
 the course of things : they are what 
 remains ; the former is therefore taken 
 in the bad sense to signify what has 
 been left as worthless ; the latter is never 
 taken in this bad sense. When many 
 persons of good taste have the liberty of 
 choosing, it is fair to expect that the 
 leavings will be worth little or nothing, 
 after all have made their choice. By 
 the 7'emains of beauty which are dis- 
 coverable in the face of a female, we 
 may be enabled to estimate what her 
 personal gifts were. 
 
 Scale, fins, and bones, the leavings of the ft-ast. 
 
 SOMKKVILLE. 
 
 So midnight tapers waste their last remains. 
 
 SOMERVII.LE. 
 
 TO LET, LEAVE, SUFFER. 
 
 The removal of hinderance or con- 
 straint on the actions of others, is im- 
 plied by all these terms ; but LET, like 
 the German lassen to leave, connected 
 with the Latin laxuSy and our word 
 loose, is a less formal action than 
 LEAVE {V. To leave), and this than 
 SUFFER, from the Latin suffero to 
 bear with, signifying not to put a stop 
 to. I let a person pass in the road by 
 getting out of his way : I leave a person 
 to decide on a matter according to his 
 own discretion, by declining to interfere ; 
 I suffer a person to go his own way, 
 over whom I am expected to exercise a 
 control. It is in general most prudent 
 to let things take their own course : in 
 the education of youth, the greatest art 
 lies in leaving them to follow the na- 
 tural bent of their minds and turn of 
 the disposition, and at the same time 
 not suffering them to do anything pre- 
 judicial to their character or future 
 interests. 
 
 Then to invoke 
 The goddess, and let in the fatal horse, 
 We all consent. Denham. 
 
 This crime I could not leave unpunished. Denham. 
 
 If Pope had suffered his heart to be alienated from 
 her, he could have found nothing that might fill her 
 place. Johnson. 
 
 LETTER, EPISTLE. 
 
 According to the origin of these 
 words, LETTER, in Latin literce, sig- 
 nifies any document composed of written 
 letters; and EPISTLE, in Greek 
 fTTiToXjj, from fTTiTfXXw to send, signifies 
 a letter sent or addressed to any one ; 
 consequently the former is the generic, 
 
LETTERS. 
 
 LIFELESS. 
 
 541 
 
 the latter the specific terra. Letter is 
 a term altogether familiar, it may be 
 used for whatever is written by one 
 friend to another in dome&tic life, or 
 for the public documents of this de- 
 scription, which have emanated from 
 taQ pen of writers, as the letters of 
 Madame de Sevigne, the letters of Pope 
 or of Swift ; and even those which were 
 written by the ancients, as the letters 
 of Cicero, Pliny, and Seneca; but in 
 strict propriety those are entitled epistles, 
 as a term most adapted to whatever has 
 received the sanction of ages, and by the 
 same rule, likewise, whatever is pecu- 
 liarly solemn in its contents has ac- 
 quired the same epithet, as the epistles 
 of St. Paul, St. Peter, St. John, St. 
 Juds ; and by an analogous rule, what- 
 ever poetry is written in the epistolary 
 form is denominated an epistle rather 
 than a letter, whether of ancient or mo- 
 dern date, as the epistles of Horace, or 
 the epistles of Boileau ; and finally, 
 whatever is addressed by way of dedica- 
 tion is denominated a dedicatory epistle. 
 Ease and a friendly familiarity should 
 characterize the letter : sentiment and 
 instruction are always conveyed by an 
 epistle. 
 
 Epistles or (according to the word in use) familiar 
 letters may be called the laium belU of love; I hope 
 this will prove so to you, and have the power to 
 awaken you out of that silence wherein you have 
 slept so long. Howei.l. 
 
 LETTERS, LITERATURE, LEARNING. 
 
 LETTERS and LITERATURE sig- 
 nify knowledge, derived through the 
 medium of written letters or books, that 
 is, information : LEARNING {v. Know- 
 ledge) is confined to that which is com- 
 municated, that is, scholastic knowledge. 
 The term men of letters, or the republic 
 of letters, comprehends all who devote 
 themselves to the cultivation of their 
 minds : literary societies have for their 
 object the diff'usion of general informa- 
 tion : learned societies propose to them 
 selves the higher object of extending 
 the bounds of science, and increasing the 
 sum of human knowledge. Men of 
 letters have a passport for admittance 
 into the highest circles ; literary men 
 can always find resources for them- 
 selves in their own society : learned 
 men, or men of learning, are more the 
 objects of respect and admiration than 
 of imitation. 
 
 To the greater part of mankind the duties of life 
 are inconsistent with much study; and the hours 
 which they would spend upon letters must be stolen 
 from their occupations and families. Johnson. 
 
 Tie that recalls the attention of mankind to any 
 part of learning which time has left behind it, may 
 be truly said to advance the literature of his own 
 agf- Johnson. 
 
 TO LIE, LAY. 
 
 By a vulgar error these verbs have 
 been so confounded as to deserve some 
 notice. To LIE is neuter, and desig- 
 nates a state: to LAY is active, and 
 denotes an action on an object; it is 
 properly to cause to lie : a thing lies on 
 the table; some one lays it on the 
 table ; he lies with his fathers ; they 
 laid him with his fathers. In the same 
 manner, when used idiomatically, we 
 say, a thing lies by us until we bring it 
 into use ; we lay it by for some future 
 purpose ; we lie down in order to repose 
 ourselves ; we lay money down by way 
 of deposit : the disorder lies in the con- 
 stitution ; we lay a burden upon our 
 friends. 
 
 Ants bite off all the buds before tliey lai/ it np, 
 and therefore the corn that has lain in their nests 
 will produce nothing. Addison. 
 
 Tlie church admits none to holy orders without 
 laying upon them the highest obligations imaginable. 
 
 hEVERlDdZ. 
 
 LIFELESS, DEAD, INANIMATE. 
 
 LIFELESS and DEAD suppose the 
 absence of life where it has once been ; 
 INANIMATE supposes its absence 
 where it has never been ; a person is 
 said to be lifeless or dead from whom 
 life has departed; the material world 
 consists of objects which are by nature 
 inanimate. Lifeless is negative : it sig- 
 nifies simply without life, or the vital 
 spark : dead is positive ; it denotes an 
 actual and perfect change in the object. 
 We may speak of a lifeless corpse, when 
 speaking of a body which sinks from a 
 state of animation into that of inanima- 
 tion; we speak of dead bodies to desig- 
 nate such as have undergone an entire 
 change. A person, therefore, in whom 
 animation is suspended, is, for the time 
 being, lifeless, in appearance at least, 
 although we should not say dead. 
 
 Nor can his lifeless nostril please 
 
 With the once ravishing smell. Cowley. 
 
 How dead the vegetable kingdom lies! Thomson. 
 
 We may in some sort be said to have a society 
 even with the inanimate world. Burke. 
 
 In the moral acceptation, lifeless and 
 inanimate denote the want of that life 
 or animation which is requisite or pro- 
 per; dead implies the total want of 
 moral feeling which ought to exist. 
 
542 
 
 LIFr. 
 
 LIFT. 
 
 He was a lifeless preacher. 
 
 BUIINET. 
 
 And are you sure that old age will come with all 
 those circumstances inviting repentance. It may 
 be, and is very likely to be, to life, what winter is to 
 the year, a time of chillness and numbness, and 
 of diadness of the faculties for repentance. 
 
 Bkvkriidge. 
 
 TO LIFT, HEAVE, HOIST. 
 
 LIFT, in German liiften, Swedish, 
 &c. lyften to raise in the air, from luft, 
 in Scotch lift air. HEAVE, in Saxon 
 heavian, German heben, &c. comes from 
 the absolute particle ha, signifying high, 
 because to heave is to set up on high. 
 HOIST, in French hausser, low Ger- 
 man hissen, is a variation from the 
 same source as heave. 
 
 The idea of making high is common 
 to all these words, but they differ in the 
 objects and the circumstances of the 
 action ; we lift with or without an effort : 
 we heave and hoist always with an 
 effort ; we lift a child up to let him see 
 anything more distinctly ; workmen 
 Jieave the stones or beams which are 
 used in a building; sailors hoist the 
 long boat into the water. To lift and 
 hoist are transitive verbs ; they require 
 an agent and an object : heave is intran- 
 sitive, it may have an inanimate object 
 for an agent : a person lifts his hand to 
 his head ; when whales are killed, they 
 are hoisted into vessels : the bosom 
 heaves when it is oppressed with sorrow, 
 the waves of the sea heave when they 
 are agitated by the wind. 
 
 What god so daring in your aid to move. 
 
 Or lift his hand against the force of Jove ? Pope. 
 
 Murm'ring they move, as when Old Ocean roars. 
 And heaves huge surges to the trembling shores. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The reef enwrapt, th' inserted knittles tied. 
 To hoist the shorten'd sail again they tried. 
 
 Falconer. 
 
 TO LIFT, RAISE, ERECT, ELEVATE, 
 EXALT. 
 
 The idea of making a thing higher 
 than it was before is common to these 
 verbs. To LIFT {v. To lift) is to take 
 up from a given spot by a direct appli- 
 cation of force. To RAISE, that is to 
 cause to rise; to ERECT, from the 
 Latin erectum, supine of erigo, and the 
 Greek opsyw to extend ; to ELEVATE, 
 from elevatus, participle of elevo, or e 
 above, and levo to lift or raise, signify 
 to make higher by a variety of means, 
 but not necessarily by moving the ob- 
 ject from the spot where it rests. We 
 
 lift a stool With our hands, we raise a 
 stool by giving it longer legs ; we erect 
 a monument by heaping one stone upon 
 another ; a mountain is elevated so many 
 feet above the surface of the sea. What- 
 ever is to be carried is lifted ; whatever 
 is to be situated higher is to be raised; 
 whatever is to be constructed above 
 other objects is to be erected ; and when 
 the perpendicular height is to be de- 
 scribed, it is said to be elevated, A 
 ladder is lifted upon the shoulders ; a 
 standard ladder is raised against a wall ; 
 a scaffolding is erected ; a pillar is ele- 
 vated above the houses. 
 
 Now rosy morn ascends the court of Jove, 
 
 Lifts up her light, and opens day above. Pope. 
 
 The great crater of iEtna itself is raised to an 
 enormous height above the lower regions of the 
 mountain. Brydone. 
 
 From their assistance, happier walls expect. 
 Which, wand'riug long, at last thou shall erect. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 We took notice of several of those meteors, called 
 falling stars, which still appeared to be as much ele- 
 vated above us, as when we see from the plain. 
 
 Brydone. 
 
 Lift and raise may sometimes be ap- 
 plied to the same objects : a stone may 
 either be lifted or raised, but lift is the 
 more ordinary term ; so when raise and 
 erect are applied to the same objects 
 raise is the more familiar expression. 
 Elevate is most usual in scientific 
 language. All these terms, except 
 erect, have likewise a moral application ; 
 EXALT, from altus high, has no other. 
 In this case lift is seldom used in a 
 good sense ; to raise is used in a good or 
 an indifferent sense ; to elevate is mostly, 
 and exalt always, used in the best sense. 
 A person is seldom lifted up for any 
 good purpose, or from any merit in him- 
 self; it is commonly to suit the ends of 
 party that people are lifted into notice, 
 or lifted into office ; a person may be 
 raised for his merits, or raise himself by 
 his industry, in both which cases he is 
 entitled to esteem ; so likewise one may 
 be lifted up by pride, or raised in one's 
 mind or estimation ; one is elevated by 
 circumstances, but still more so by one's 
 character and moral qualities ; one is 
 rarely exalted but by means of superior 
 endowments. 
 
 Our successes have been great, and our hearts have 
 been much lifted up by them, so that we have reason 
 to humble ourselves. Atterbury. 
 
 Rais'd in his mind the Trojan hero stood, 
 
 And long'd to break from out his ambient cloud. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 .Prudence operates on life in the same manner as 
 rules on composition; it produces vigilance vatlier 
 than elevation. Johnson. 
 
LIGHTNESS 
 
 LIKENESS. 
 
 543 
 
 A creature o/a more exalted kind 
 
 Was wanting yet, and then was man des:gn'd. 
 
 Drydek 
 
 LIGHTNESS, LEVITY, FLIGHTINESS, 
 VOLATILITY, GIDDINESS. 
 
 LIGHTNESS, from light, si^mifies 
 the abstract quality. LEVITY, in 
 Latin l&vitas, from levis lio:ht, signifies 
 the same. VOLATILITY, in Latin 
 volatilitas, from volo to fly, signifies 
 flitting, or ready to fly swiftly on. 
 FLIGHTINESS, from Jlighty Rnd Jit/, 
 siirnifies a readiness to fly. GIDDI- 
 NESS is from giddy, in Saxon gidig. 
 
 Lightness and giddiness are taken 
 either in the natural or metaphorical 
 fiense ; the rest only in the moral sense : 
 lightness is said of the outwanl carriage, 
 or the inward temper ; levity is said only 
 of the outward carriage : a light-minded 
 man treats everything lightly, be it 
 ever so serious; the lightness of his 
 mind is evident by the lightness of his 
 motions. Lightriess is common to both 
 sexes ; levity is peculiarly striking in 
 females ; and in respect to them, they 
 are both exceptionable qualities in the 
 highest degree : when a woman has 
 lightness of mind, she verges very near 
 towards direct vice ; when there is levity 
 in her conduct, she exposes herself to 
 the imputation of criminality. Volati- 
 lity, Jliirhliness, and giddiness, are de- 
 grees of lightness which rise in signifi- 
 cation on one another ; volatility being 
 more than lightness, and the others 
 more than volatility : lightness and 
 volatility are defects as they relate to 
 age ; those only who ought to be serious 
 or grave are said to be light or volatile. 
 When we treat that as light which is 
 weighty, when we suffer nothing to sink 
 into the mind, or make any impression, 
 this is a defective lightness of character ; 
 when the spirits are of a buoyant nature, 
 and the thoughts fly from one object to 
 another, without resting on any for a 
 moment, this lightness becomes vola- 
 tility : a /?^A/-minded person sets care 
 \i a distance ; a volatile person catches 
 pleasure from every passing object. 
 Flightiness and giddiness are the de 
 fects of youth ; they bespeak that entire 
 want of command over the feelings and 
 animal spirits which is inseparable from 
 a state of childhood : a flighty child, 
 however, only fails from a want of at- 
 tention ; but a giddy child, like one 
 whose head is in the natural sense giddy, 
 \& unable to collect itself so as to have 
 
 any consciousness of what passes : a 
 flighty person makes mistakes ; a giddy 
 person commits extravagances. 
 
 Innocence gives a lightness to the spirits, ill imi- 
 tated and ill supplied by that forced levity of the 
 ▼'Cious. Blaib. 
 
 If we see people dancing, even in wooden shoes, 
 and a fiddle always at their heels, we are soon con- 
 vinced of the volatile spirits of those merry slaves. 
 
 SOMERVILLK. 
 
 Remembering muny Mightinesses in her writing, 
 I know not how to behave myself to her. 
 
 Richardson. 
 
 The giddy vulgar, as their fancies guide. 
 With noise, say nothiug, and in parts divide. 
 
 Dkyden, 
 
 LIKENESS, RESEMBLANCE, SIMI- 
 LARITY, OR SIMILITUDE. 
 
 LIKENESS denotes the quality of 
 being alike {v. Equal). RESEM- 
 BLANCE, from resemble, compounded 
 of re and semble, in French semhler, 
 Latin simulo, signifies putting on the 
 form of another thing. SIMILARITY, 
 in Latin similaritas from similis, in 
 Greek ofxaXog like, from the Hebrew 
 semel an image, denotes the abstract 
 property of likeness. 
 
 Likeness is the most general, and at 
 the same time the most familiar, terra 
 of the three; it respects either external 
 or internal properties : resemblance re- 
 spects only the external properties : 
 similarity respects the circumstances 
 or properties: we speak of a likeness 
 between two persons ; of a resemblance 
 in the cast of the eye, a resemblance in 
 the form or figure ; of a similarity in 
 age and disposition. Likeness is said 
 only of that which is actual ; resem- 
 blance may be said of that which is ap- 
 parent : a likeness consists of something 
 specific ; a resemblance may be only 
 partial and contingent. A thing is said 
 to be, but not to appear, like another ; 
 it may, however, have the shadow of a 
 resemblance : whatever things are alike 
 are alike in their essential properties ; 
 but they may resemble each other in a 
 partial degree, or in certain particulars, 
 luit are otherwise essentially different. 
 We are most like the Divine Being in 
 the act of doing good ; there is nothing 
 existing in nature, which has not cer- 
 tain points of resemblance with some- 
 thing else. 
 
 With friendly hand I hold the glass 
 To all promisc'ous as they pass ; 
 Should folly there her likeness view, 
 I fret not that the mirror's true. 
 
 Moors. 
 
544 
 
 LIKENP-:SS. 
 
 LIMIT, 
 
 So, faint refemllance! on the marble tomb 
 The well-dissembled lover stooping stands, 
 For ever silent, and for ever sad. Thomson. 
 
 Similanty, or SIMILITUDE, which 
 is a higher term, is in the moral appli- 
 cation, in regard to likeness, what re- 
 semblance is in the physical sense : 
 what is alike has the same nature : 
 what is similar has certain features of 
 similarity : in this sense feelings are 
 alike, sentiments are alike, persons are 
 alike; but cases are similar, circum- 
 stances are similar, conditions are 
 similar. Likeness excludes the idea of 
 difference ; similarity includes only the 
 idea of casual likeness. 
 
 Rochefoucault frequently makes use of the anti- 
 thesis, a mode of speaking the most tiresome of any, 
 by the similarity of the periods. Wahton. 
 
 As it addeth deformity to an ape to be so like a 
 man, so the nmilitude of superstition to religion 
 makes it the more deformed. Bacon. 
 
 LIKENESS, PICTURE, IMAGE, 
 EFFIGY. 
 
 In the former article LIKENESS is 
 considered as an abstract term, but in 
 connexion with the words picture and 
 image it signifies the representation of 
 likeness. PICTURE, in Latin pzc^wm, 
 from pingo to paint, signifies the thing 
 painted. IMAGE, in Latin imago, 
 contracted from imatago, comes, from 
 imitor to imitate, signifying an imita- 
 tion. EFFIGY, in Latin effigies from 
 effingo, signifies that which is formed 
 after another thing. 
 
 Likeness and picture, as terms of art, 
 are both applied to painting ; but the 
 term likeness refers us to the object of 
 the art, namely, to get the likeness; 
 and the picture to the mode of the art, 
 namely, by painting ; whence in familiar 
 language an artist is said to take like- 
 nesses, who takes or paints the portraits 
 of persons ; or in general terms an artist 
 may be said to be happy in taking a 
 likeness, who can represent on paper the 
 likeness of any object, but particularly 
 that of persons. In other connexions 
 the word picture is most usually em- 
 ployed in regard to works of art, as to 
 sketch a picture, to finish a picture, 
 and the like. 
 
 Hayley, whose love for me seems to be truly that 
 of a brother, has given me his picture drawn by 
 Bomney about fifteen years ago, an admimble 
 likeness. Cowper. 
 
 As a likeness may be given by other 
 means besides that of painting, it may 
 be taken for any likeness conveyed ; as 
 
 parents may he said to stamp or mi- 
 press a likeness on their children. Pic- 
 tu7'e may be figuratively taken for what- 
 ever serves as a picture, as a picture of 
 happiness. Image, as appears from its 
 derivation, signifies nothing more than 
 likeness, but has been usually applied 
 to such likenesses as are taken, or in- 
 tended to represent spiritual objects, 
 whether on paper or in wood or stone, 
 such as the graven images which were 
 the objects of idolatrous worship : it 
 has, however, been extended in its ap- 
 pHcation to any likeness of one object 
 represented by another ; as, children are 
 sometimes the image of their parents. 
 
 God, Moses first, then David, did inspire. 
 To compose anthems for his heavenly quire; 
 To th' one the style of friend he did impart. 
 On th' other stampd the likeness of his heart. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 Or else the comic muse 
 Holds to the world a picture of itself. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 The mind of man is an image, not only of God's 
 spirituality, but of his infinity. South. 
 
 A likeness and a picture contain 
 actual likenesses of the things which 
 they are intended to represent ; but an 
 effigy may be only an arbitrary likeness, 
 as where a human figure is made to 
 stand for the figure of any particular 
 man without any likeness of the indi- 
 vidual. This term is applied to the 
 rude or fictitious pictures of persons in 
 books, and also to the figures of persons 
 on tomb- stones or on coins, which con- 
 tain but few traces of likeness. 
 
 I have read somewhere that one of the popes re- 
 fused to accept an edition of a saint's works, which 
 were presented to him, because the saint, in his effi- 
 gies before the book, was drawn without a beard. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Or to the still ruder representations of 
 individuals who are held up to public 
 odium by the populace. 
 
 The people of Turvey have burnt him in eiffigy. 
 
 CoWPER. 
 
 LIMIT, EXTENT. 
 
 LIMIT is a more specific and definite 
 term than EXTENT: by the former 
 we are directed to the point where any- 
 thing ends ; by the latter we are led to 
 no particular point, but to the whole 
 space included : limits are in their nature 
 something finite ; extent is either finite 
 or infinite : we therefore speak of that 
 which exceeds the limits, or comes 
 within the limits ; and of that which 
 comprehends the extent, or is according 
 to the extent : a plenipotentiary or 
 
LINGER. 
 
 minister must not exceed the limits oi 
 his instruction ; when we think of the 
 immense extent of this globe, and that 
 it is among the smallest of an infinite 
 number of worlds, the mind is lost in 
 admiration and amazement : it does not 
 fall within the limits of a periodical 
 work to enter into historical details ; a 
 complete history of any country is a 
 work of great extent. 
 
 Whatsoever a man accounts his treasure answers 
 all his capacities of pleasure. It is the utmost lunit 
 ofenjoymeut South. 
 
 It isobseiTable that, either by nature or habit, our 
 faculties are fitted to images of a certain extent. 
 
 JOHNSOK. 
 
 TO LINGER, TARRY, LOITER, LAG, 
 SAUNTER. 
 
 LINGER, from longei, signifies to 
 make the time long in doing a thing. 
 TARRY, from tardus slow, is to be 
 slow. LOITER may probably come 
 from lentus slow. LAG, from lie, sig- 
 nifies to lie back. SAUNTER, from 
 sancta terra the Holy Land ; because, 
 in the time of the crusades, many idle 
 persons were going backwards and for- 
 wards : hence idle, planless going, comes 
 to be so denominated. 
 
 Suspension of action or slow move- 
 ment enters into the meaning of all 
 these terms : to linger is to stop alto- 
 gether, or to move but slowly forward ; 
 to tarry is properly to suspend one's 
 movement : the former proceeds from 
 reluctance to leave the spot on which we 
 stand; the latter from motives of dis- 
 cretion : he will naturally linger who is 
 going to leave the place of his nativity 
 for an indefinite period ; those who have 
 much business to transact will be led to 
 tarry long in a place : to loiter is to 
 move slowly and reluctantly, but, from 
 a bad cause, a child loiters who is un- 
 willing to go to school : to lag is to move 
 slower than others ; to stop while they 
 are going on ; this is seldom done for a 
 good purpose ; those who lag have gene- 
 rally some sinister and private end to 
 answer : to saunter is altogether the act 
 of an idler ; those who have no object in 
 moving either backward or forward will 
 saunter if they move at all. 
 
 'Tis long since I, for my celestial wife, 
 
 Loath'd by the gods, have dragg'd a ling'nng life. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 Rapid wits loiter, or faint, and suffer themselves 
 
 to be surpass'd by the even and regular perseverance 
 
 of slower understandings. Johnsow. 
 
 I shall Dot lag behind, nor err 
 The way, thou leading Milton. 
 
 LIST. 
 
 545 
 
 Herod having tarried only seven days at Rome 
 for the dispatch of his business, returned to his ships 
 at Hrundusium. Pbideaux. 
 
 She walks all the morning samtering about the 
 shop, with her arms through her pocket-holes. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 LIQUID, LIQUOR, JUICE, HUMOR. 
 
 LIQUID (V. Fluid) is the generic 
 term: LIQUOR, which is but a vari- 
 ation from the same Latin verb, liquesco, 
 whence liquid is derived, is a liquid 
 which is made to be drunk : JUICE, in 
 French /«*, is a liquid that issues from 
 bodies : and HUMOR, in Latin humor, 
 probably from the Greeek pivfjia and 
 psu) to flow or pour out, is a species of 
 liquid which flows in bodies and forms 
 a constituent part of them. All natural 
 bodies consist of liquids or solids, or a 
 combination of both : liquor serves to 
 quench the thirst as food satisfies the 
 hunger; the juices of bodies are fre- 
 quently their richest parts ; and the hu- 
 mors are commonly the most important 
 parts ; the former of these two belong 
 peculiarly to vegetable, and the latter to 
 animal bodies : water is the simplest of 
 all liquids; wine is the most inviting 
 of all liquors , the orange produces the 
 most agreeable juice; the humors of 
 both men and brutes are most liable to 
 corruption. 
 
 How the bee 
 Sits on the bloom, extracting liquid sweets. Milton 
 
 Tliey who Minerva from Jove's head derive. 
 Might make old Homer's scull the muse's hive. 
 And from his brain that Helicon distil. 
 Whose racy liquor did his offspring fill. Denham. 
 
 Give me to drain the cocoa's milky l)owl. 
 And from the palm to draw its freshening wine. 
 More bounteous far than all the frantic ju/ce 
 Which Bacchus pours. Thomson 
 
 Is Brutus sick, and is it physical 
 To walk unbraced, and suck up the humours 
 Of the dank morning. Shakspeauk. 
 
 LIST, ROLL, CATALOGUE, REGISTER. 
 
 LIST, in French liste, and German 
 lisle, comes from the German leiste a 
 last, signifying in general any long and 
 narrow body. ROLL signifies in ge- 
 neral anything rolled up, particularly 
 paper with its written contents. CATA- 
 LOGUE, in Latin catalogus, Greek 
 KaraXoyoQ, from KaraXeyu) to write down, 
 signifies a written enumeration. RE- 
 GISTER, from the verb rego to govern, 
 signifies what is done or inserted by 
 order of government, or for the purposes 
 of order. 
 
 A collection of objects brought into 
 some kind of order is the common idea 
 2n 
 
546 
 
 LITTLE. 
 
 LIVELIHOOD. 
 
 included in the signification of these 
 terms. The contents and disposition of 
 a list is the most simple ; it consists of 
 little more than names arranged under 
 one another in a long narrow line, as a 
 list of words, a list of plants and flowers, 
 a list of voters, a list of visits, a list of 
 deaths, of birlhs, of marriages: roll, 
 which is figuratively put for the contents 
 of a roll, is a list rolled up for conve- 
 nience, as a long roll of saints : cata- 
 logue involves more details than a 
 simple list ; it specifies not only names, 
 but dates, qualities, and circumstances. 
 A list of books contains their titles; a 
 catalogue of books contains an enume- 
 ration of their size, price, number of 
 volumes, edition, &c. : a roll of saints 
 simply specifies their names; a cata- 
 logue of saints enters into particulars of 
 their ages, deaths, &c. : a register con- 
 tains more than either ; for it contains 
 events, with dates, actors, &c. in all 
 matters of public interest. 
 
 After I had read over the lid of the persons elected 
 into the Tiers £tat. nothing which tliey afierwaids 
 did could appear astouishiuj;. Burke. 
 
 It appears from the ancient rolls of parliament, 
 and from tlie manner of choosing the lords of articles, 
 that the proceedings of that high court must have 
 been La 9. great meajsure under tlieir direction. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 Aye ! in the catalogue je go for men, 
 
 As hounds, and greyhounds, mongrels, spaniels, curs, 
 
 All by th« uame of dogs. Shakspeark. 
 
 I am credibly informed by an antiquary, who has 
 searched the registers, that the mai(is of honour, in 
 Queen Elizabeth s time, were allowed three rumps 
 of beef for their breakfast. Addison. 
 
 LITTLE, SMALL, DIMINUTIVE. 
 
 LITTLE, in Dutch lettel, connected 
 with light, &c., is a general term both 
 in its sense and application. SMALL, 
 in German smaht narrow, and DIMI- 
 NUTIVE, from minus less, signifying 
 made less, are particular terms convey- 
 ing some collateral idea. What is little 
 is so in the ordinary sense in respect to 
 size ; it is properly opposed to great : 
 the small is that which is less than 
 others in point of bulk ; it is opposed to 
 the large : the diminutive is that which 
 is less than it ought to be ; as a person 
 is said to be diminutive in stature who 
 is below the ordinary stature. 
 
 While the promis'd fruit 
 Lies yet a little embryo, unperceived. 
 Within its crimson folds. Thomson. 
 
 The smallest humming-bird is about the size of a 
 hazel nut. Goldsmith. 
 
 That the stars appear like so many diminutive and 
 scarcely distinguishable points, is owing to their im- 
 mense and inconceivable distance, Addisoit. 
 
 In the moral application, little is fre- 
 quently used in a bad sense, small and 
 diminutive may be extended to other 
 than physical objects without any change 
 in their signification. 
 
 The talent of turning men into ridicule, and ex- 
 posing to laughter tliose one converses with, is the 
 qualitication of little ungenerous tempers. Addison. 
 
 To him no high, no low no great, no small. 
 
 He tills, He Lounds, connects, and equals all. Pope. 
 
 He whose knowledge is at best but limited, and 
 whose intellect proceeds by a small, diminutive light, 
 cannot but receive an additional light by the con- 
 ceptions of another man. SouTHt 
 
 LIVELIHOOD, LIVING, SUBSISTENCE, 
 MAINTENANCE, SUPPORT, SUSTE- 
 NANCE. 
 
 The means of living or supporting 
 life is the idea common to all these 
 terms, which vary according to the cir- 
 cumstances of the individual and the 
 nature of the object which constitutes 
 the means : a LIVELIHOOD is that 
 which is sought after by the day ; a 
 labourer earns a livelihood by the sweat 
 of his brow: a SUBSISTENCE is ob- 
 tained by irregular efforts of various 
 descriptions; beggars meet with so 
 much that they obtain something better 
 than a precarious and scanty subsist- 
 ence : LIVING is obtained by more 
 respectable and less severe efibrts than 
 the two former; tradesmen obtain a 
 good living by keeping shops ; artists 
 procure a living by the exercise of their 
 talents: MAINTENANCE, SUP- 
 PORT, and SUSTENANCE difi^er 
 from the other three inasmuch as they 
 do not comprehend what one gains by 
 one's own efforts, but by the eff'orts of 
 others : maintenance is that which is 
 permanent : it supplies the place of liv- 
 ing : support may be casual, and vary 
 in degree : the object of most public 
 charities is to afford a maintenance to 
 such as cannot obtain a livelihood or 
 living for themselves ; it is the business 
 of the parish to give support, in time of 
 sickness and distress, to all who are 
 legal parishioners. Maintenance and 
 support are always granted ; but suste- 
 nance is that which is taken or received : 
 the former comprehends the means of 
 obtaining food ; sustenance compre- 
 hends that which sustains the body and 
 supplies the place of food. 
 
 A man may as easily know where lo find one to 
 teach to debauch, whore, game and blaspheme, as 
 to teach him to write or cast accounts; 'lis the very 
 profession and livelihood of such people, getting 
 their living by those practices for which they deserve 
 to forfeit their lives. South. 
 
LIVELY. 
 
 LODGINGS 
 
 547 
 
 Just the necessities of a bare lubsislence are not 
 to be the only measure of <i parent's care for liis chil- 
 dren. South. 
 
 The Jews in Babylonia honoured Hyreanus their 
 king, and supplied him with a maintenance suitable 
 thereto. Prideaux. 
 
 If it be a curse to be forced to toil for the neces- 
 sary support of life, how does he heighten the curse 
 who toils for superfluities! South. 
 
 War and the chace enfjross the savage whole, 
 
 War followed for revenge, or to supplant 
 
 The envied tenants of some happier spot, 
 
 The chace for sustenance. Cowper. 
 
 LIVELY, SPRIGHTLY, VIVACIOUS, 
 SPORTIVE, MERRY, JOCUND. 
 
 The activity of the heart when it 
 beats high with a sentiment of gaiety is 
 strongly depicted by all these terms : the 
 LIVELY is the most general and literal 
 in its signification ; life, as a moving or 
 active principle, is supposed to be inhe- 
 rent in spiritual as well as material 
 bodies ; the feeling, as well as the body 
 which has within a power of moving 
 arbitrarily of itself, is said to have life, 
 and in whatever object this is wanting, 
 this object is said to be dead: in like 
 manner, according to the degree or cir- 
 cumstances under which this moving 
 principle displays itself, the object is de- 
 nominated lively, that is having life. 
 SPRIGHTLY, that is spnghfful or 
 spiritful, full of spirits, and VIVA- 
 CIOUS, in Latin vivax, from vivo to 
 live, that is the same as lively. Liveli- 
 ness is the property of childhood, youth, 
 or even maturer age; sprightliness is 
 the peculiar property of youth ; vivacity 
 is a quality compatible with the sobriety 
 of years : an infant shows itself to be 
 lively or otherwise in a few months 
 after its birth ; a female, particularly in 
 her early years, affords often a pleasing 
 picture of sprightliness; a vivacious 
 companion recommends himself wher- 
 ever he goes. SPORTIVENESS, that 
 is fondness of or readiness for sport, is 
 an accompaniment of liveliness or 
 sprightliness: a sprightly child will 
 show its sprightliness by its sportive 
 humour : MIRTH, i. e. merriness {v. 
 Cheerful), and JOCUNDITY, from 
 jocundus orjucundus, smdjuvo to delight 
 or please, signifying the state of being 
 delighted, are the forms of liveliness 
 which display themselves in social life ; 
 the former is a familiar quality, more 
 frequently to be discovered in vulgar 
 than in polished society : jocundity is a 
 form of liveliness which poets have as- 
 cribed to nymphs and goddesses, and 
 
 other aerial creatures of the imagina- 
 tion. 
 
 The terms preserve the same sense 
 when applied to the characteristics or 
 actions of persons as when applied to 
 the persons themselves: imagination, 
 wit, conception, representation, and the 
 like, are lively ; a person's air, manner^ 
 look, tune, dance, are sprightly ; a con- 
 versation, a turn of mind, a society, is 
 vivacious ; the muse, the pen, the ima- 
 gination, is sportive : the meeting, the 
 laugh, the song, the conceit, is merry 
 the train, the dance is jocund. 
 
 One study is inconsistent with a lively imagina- 
 tion, another with a solid judgement. Johnson. 
 
 His spor^ui« lambs. 
 This way and that convolv'd, in friskful glee 
 Their frolics play. And now the sprightly race 
 Invites them forth. Thomson. 
 
 By every victory over appetite or passion, the 
 mind gains new strength to refuse those solicitations 
 by which the young and vivacious are hourly as- 
 saulted. JOHNSOK. 
 Thusjocund fleets with them the winter night. 
 
 Thomsok. 
 
 Warn'd by the streaming light and merry lark, 
 Forth rush the jolly clans. Somebvillk. 
 
 LIVING, BENEFICE. 
 
 LIVING signifies literally the pecu- 
 niary resource by which one lives. 
 BENEFICE, from benefacio, signifies 
 whatever one obtains as a benefit : the 
 former is applicable to any situation of 
 life, but particularly to that resource 
 which a parish affords to the clergyman ; 
 the latter is applicable to no other ob- 
 ject : we speak of a living as a resource 
 immediately derived from the parish, in 
 distinction from a curacy, which is de- 
 rived from an individual ; we speak of 
 a benefice in respect to the terms by 
 which it is held, according to the eccle- 
 siastical law : there are many livings 
 which are not benefices, although not 
 vice versa. 
 
 In consequence of the Pope's interference, the best 
 livings were filled by Italian, and other foreign, 
 clergy. Blackstone. 
 
 Estates held by feudal tenure, being originally 
 gratuitous donations, were at that time denominated 
 benejir.ia; their very name, as well as constitution, 
 was borrowed, and the care of the souls of a parish 
 thence came to be denominated a henejice. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 LODGINGS, APARTMENTS. 
 
 A LODGING, or a place to lodge or 
 dwell in, comprehends single rooms, or 
 many rooms, or in fact any place which 
 can be made to serve the purpose ; 
 APARTMENTS respect only suits of 
 2n2 
 
548 
 
 LOOK 
 
 LOOK. 
 
 rooms : apartments, therefore, are, m 
 the strict sense, lodgings ; but all lodg- 
 ings are not apartments : on the other 
 hand, the word lodgings is mostly 
 used for rooms that are let out to hire, 
 or that serve a temporary purpose ; but 
 the word apartments may be applied to 
 the suits of rooms in any large house : 
 hence the word lodging becomes on one 
 ground restricted in its use, and apart- 
 ments on the other: all apartments to 
 let out for hire are lodgings : but apart- 
 ments not to let out for hire are not 
 lodgings. 
 
 LOOK, GLANCE. 
 
 LOOK {v. Air) is the generic, and 
 GLANCE {v. 7'o ^/awc^ a/) the specific 
 terra ; that is to say, a casual or mo- 
 mentary look : a look may be charac- 
 terized as severe or mild, fierce or gentle, 
 angry or kind ; a glance as hasty or 
 sudden, imperfect or slight : so likewise 
 we speak of taking a look, or catching a 
 glance. 
 
 Here the soft flocks, w ith tlie same harmless luuli 
 They wore alive, Thomson. 
 
 The tiger, darting fierce 
 Impetuous on his prey, ihe glance has doom'd. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 TO LOOK, SEE, BEHOLD, VIEW, 
 EYE. 
 
 LOOK, in Saxon locan, upper Ger- 
 man lugen, comes from the same source 
 as lux light, and the Greek. Xaw to see. 
 SEE is in Saxon seon, Swedish se, 
 Mo\\c Greek maiiv, Hebrew sheeah to 
 see. BEHOLD, compounded of the 
 intensive be and hold, signifies to hold 
 or fix the eye on an object. VIEW, 
 from the French voir, and the Latin 
 video, signifies simply to see. To EYE, 
 from the noun eye, naturally signifies to 
 fathom with the eye. 
 
 We look voluntarily ; we see involun- 
 tarily : the eye sees ; the person looks : 
 absent people often see things before 
 they are fully conscious that they are at 
 hand : we may look without seeing, and 
 we may see without looking: near- 
 sighted people often look at that which 
 is too distant to strike the visual organ. 
 To behold is to look at for a continuance ; 
 to view is to look at in all directions ; 
 to eye is to look at earnestly, and by side 
 glances- that which is seen may disap- 
 pear in an instant; it may strike the 
 eye and be gone ; but what is looked at 
 must make some stay; consequently 
 
 lightninp and things equally fugitive 
 and rapid n their llight, may be seen, 
 but canno be looked at. To look at is 
 the familiar, as well as the general term, 
 in regard to the others: we look at 
 things in general, which we wish to see, 
 that is, to see clearly, fully, and in all 
 their parts ; but we behold that which 
 excites a moral or intellectual interest ; 
 we view that which demands intellectual 
 attention ; we eye that which gratifies 
 any particular passion : an inquisitive 
 child looks at things which are new to 
 it, but does not behold them ; we look 
 at plants, or finery, or whatever gratifies 
 the senses, but we do not behold them ; 
 on the other hand, we behold any spec- 
 tacle which excites our admiration, our 
 astonishment, our pity, or our love : we 
 look at objects in order to observe their 
 external properties ; but we view them 
 in order to find out their component 
 parts, their internal properties, their 
 powers of motion and action, &c. : we 
 look at things to gratify the curiosity of 
 the moment or for mere amusement ; 
 but the jealous man eyes his rival, iu 
 order to mark his movements, his de- 
 signs, and his successes ; the envious 
 man eyes him who is in prosperity, with 
 a malignant desire to see him humbled. 
 
 They climb the next ascent, and, looking down, 
 Now at a nearer distance view t!ie town ; 
 The i>rince with wonder sees the stately tow'rs, 
 (Which late were huts and shepherds'bow'rs), 
 
 Dryde.v. 
 
 The most unpardonable malefactor in the world 
 going to his death, and bearing it with composure, 
 would win the pity of those who should behold him. 
 
 Steei.k, 
 
 Half afraid, he fust 
 Against the window beats, then brisk alights 
 On the warm hearth; then, hopping o'er the floor, 
 Eyes all the smiling family askance. Thomson. 
 
 TO LOOK, APPEAR. 
 
 LOOK is here taken in the neuter 
 and improper sense: in the preceding 
 article [v. To look) it denotes the action 
 of persons striving to see ; in the pre- 
 sent case it denotes the action of things 
 figuratively striving to be seen. AP- 
 PEAR, from the Latin appareo or 
 pareo, Greek Tcapeifii, signifies to be 
 present or at hand, within sight. 
 
 The look of a thing respects the im- 
 pressions which it makes on the senses, 
 that is, the manner in which it looks ; 
 its appearance implies the simple act of 
 its coming into sight : the look of any 
 thing is therefore characterized as good 
 or bad, mean or handsome, ugly or 
 beautiful ; the appearance is character • 
 
LOOKER-ON. 
 
 LOOSE. 
 
 549 
 
 ized as early or late, sudden or unex- 
 pected: there is something very unseemly 
 in the look of a clergyman affecting the 
 airs of a fine gentleman ; the appear- 
 ance of the stars in an evening presents 
 an interesting view even to the ordinary 
 beholder. As what appear* must appear 
 in some form, the signification of the 
 term has been extended to the manner 
 of the appearance, and brought still 
 nearer to look in its application ; in this 
 case the term look is rather more fa- 
 miliar than that of appearance : we 
 may speak either of regarding the look 
 or the appearance of a thing, as far as 
 it may impress others ; but the latter is 
 less colloquial than the former : a man's 
 conduct is said to look rather than to 
 appear ill ; but on the other hand, we 
 say a thing assumes an appearance, 
 or has a certain appearance. 
 
 Distressful nature pants; 
 Tlie very streams look languid from afir. Thomson. 
 
 Never does liberty appear more amiable tlsan 
 under the government of a pious and good prince. 
 
 Addisox. 
 
 Look is always employed for what is 
 real ; what a thing looks is that which 
 it really is : appear, however, sometimes 
 refers not only to what is external, but 
 to what is superficial. If we say a 
 person looks ill, it supposes some positive 
 and unequivocal evidence of illness : if 
 we say he appears to be ill, it is a less 
 positive assertion than the former; it 
 leaves room for doubt, and allows the 
 possibility of a mistake. We are at 
 liberty to judge of things by their lookSy 
 without being chargeable with want of 
 iudgment ; but as appearances are said 
 to be deceitful, it becomes necessary to 
 admit them with caution as the rule of 
 our judgment. Look is employed mostly 
 in regard to objects of sense ; appear- 
 ance respects natural and moral objects 
 indifferently : the sky looks lowering ; 
 an object appears through a microscope 
 greater than it really is ; a person's 
 conduct appears in a more culpable light 
 when seen through the representation 
 of an enemy. 
 
 Then Nature all 
 Wears to the lover's eye a look of love. Thomson. 
 
 It has always been my endeavour to' distinguish 
 between realities and appearances. Tat;-er. 
 
 LOOKER-ON, SPECTATOR, BE- 
 HOLDER, OBSERVER. 
 
 The looker-on and the SPEC- 
 TATOR are both opposed to the agents 
 
 or actors in any scene ; but the former 
 is still more abstracted from the objects 
 he sees than the latter. 
 
 A looker-on {v. To look at) is care- 
 less ; he has no part and takes no part 
 in what he sees ; he looks on, because 
 the thing is before him, and he has 
 nothing else to do : a spectator may 
 likewise be unconcerned, but in general 
 he derives amusement, if nothing else, 
 from what he sees. A clown may be a 
 looker-on, who with open mouth gapes 
 at all that is before him, without under- 
 standing any part of it ; but he who 
 looks on to draw a moral lesson from the 
 whole is in the moral sense not an un- 
 interested spectator. The BEHOLD- 
 ER has a nearer interest than the spec- 
 tator ; and the OBSERVER has an 
 interest not less near than that of the 
 beholder, but somewhat different: the 
 beholder has his affections roused by 
 what he sees ; the observer has his un- 
 derstanding employed in that which 
 passes before him: the beholder in- 
 dulges himself in contemplation ; the 
 observer is busy in making it subservient 
 to some proposed object: every beholder 
 of our Saviour's sufferings and patience 
 was struck with the conviction of his 
 Divine character, not excepting even 
 some of those who were his most preju- 
 diced adversaries ; every calm observer 
 of our Saviour's words and actions was 
 convinced of his Divine mission. 
 
 Loohers on many times see more than gamesters. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 But liigh in heaven they sit, and gaze from far. 
 The tame spectators of his deeds of war. Popk. 
 
 Objects imperfectly designed take forms from the 
 hope or fear of the beholder. Johnson. 
 
 Swift was an exact observer of life. Johnson- 
 
 LOOSE^ VAGUE, LAX, DISSOLUTE, 
 LICENTIOUS. 
 
 LOOSE is in German los, &c., Latin 
 laxus, Greek oXaaauv, and Hebrew 
 chalalz, to make free. VAGUE, in 
 Latin vagus, signifies wandering. LAX, 
 in Latin laxus, has a similar origin with 
 loose. DISSOLUTE, in Latin disso- 
 lutus participle of dissolvo, signifies dis- 
 solved or set free. LICENTIOUS 
 signifies having the licence or power to 
 do as one pleases (v. Leave, liberty). 
 
 Loose is the generic, the rest are 
 specific terms ; they are all opposed to 
 that which is bound or adheres closely : 
 loose is employed either for physical, 
 moral, or intellectual objects ; vague 
 
550 LORD'S SUPPER. 
 
 LOSE. 
 
 only for intellectual objects : lax some- 
 times for what is intellectual, but oftener 
 for the moral ; dissolute and licentious 
 only for moral matters : whatever wants 
 a proper connexion, or linking together 
 of the parts, is loose ;- whatever is scat- 
 tered and remotely separated is vague : 
 a style is loose where the words and 
 sentences are not made to coalesce, so 
 as to form a regularly connected series ; 
 assertions are vague which have but a 
 remote connexion with the subject re- 
 ferred to ; by the same rule, loose hints 
 thrown out at random may give rise to 
 speculation and conjecture, but cannot 
 serve as the ground of any conclusion ; 
 ignorant people are apt to credit every 
 vague rumour, and to communicate it 
 as a certainty. Opinions are loose, 
 either inasmuch as they want logical 
 precision, or as they fail in moral strict- 
 ness ; suggestions and surmises are in 
 their nature vague, as they spring from 
 a very remote channel, or are produced 
 by the wanderings of the imagination ; 
 opinions are lax, inasmuch as they have 
 a tendency to lessen the moral obliga- 
 tion, or to loosen moral ties. A loose 
 man injures himself, but a lax man in- 
 jures society at large. Dissoluteness is 
 the excess of looseness ; licentiousness 
 is the consequence of laxity, or the 
 freedom from external constraint. Loose- 
 ness of character, if indulged, soon sinks 
 into dissoluteness of morals ; and laxity 
 of discipline is quickly followed by li- 
 centiousness of manners. 
 
 The most voluptuous and loose person breathing, 
 were he but tied to follow his dice and his courtohips 
 every day, would find it the greatest torment that 
 could bel'al him. South. 
 
 That action which is vague and indeterminate 
 will at last settle into habit, and habitual peculiari- 
 ties are quickly ridiculous. Johnson. 
 
 In this general depravity of manners and laxity 
 of principles, pure religion is no where more strongly 
 inculcated (than in our uuiversities). Johnson. 
 
 As the life of Petronius Arbiter was altogether dis- 
 solute, the indiflference which he showed at the close 
 of it is to be looked upon as a piece of natural care- 
 lessness rather than fortitude. Addison. 
 
 Moral philosophy is very agreeable to the para- 
 doxical and licentious spirit of the age. Beattik. 
 
 LORDS SUPPER, EUCHARIST, 
 COMMUNION, SACRAMENT. 
 
 The LORD'S SUPPER is a term 
 of familiar and general use among 
 Christian^, as designating in literal 
 terms the supper of our Lord ; that is, 
 either the last solemn supper which he 
 took with his disciples previous to liis 
 
 crucifixion, or the commemoration of 
 that event which conformably to his 
 commands has been observed by the 
 professors of Christianity. EUCHA- 
 RIST is a term of pecuUar use among 
 the Roman Catholics, from the Greek 
 tvxapiCo) to give thanks, because per- 
 sonal adoration, by way of returning 
 thanks, constitutes in their estimation 
 the chief part of the ceremony. As the 
 social affections are kept alive mostly 
 by the common participation of meals, 
 so is brotherly love, the essence of 
 Christian fellowship, cherished and 
 warmed in the highest degree by the 
 common participation in this holy fes- 
 tival : hence, by distinction, it has been 
 denominated the COMMUNION. As 
 the vows which are made at the altar of 
 our Lord are the most solemn which a 
 Christian can make, comprehending in 
 them the entire devotion of himself to 
 Christ, the general term SACRA- 
 MENT, signifying an oath, has been 
 employed by way of emphasis for this 
 ordinance. The Roman Catholics have 
 employed the same term for six other 
 ordinances ; but the Protestants, who 
 attach a similar degree of sacredness to 
 no other than baptism, annex this ap- 
 pellation only to these two. 
 
 To the worthy participation of the Lord's supper, 
 there is indispensably required a suitable prepara- 
 tion. South. 
 
 This ceremony of feasting belongs most properly 
 both to marriage and to the eucharist, as botli of 
 them have the nature of a covenant. South. 
 
 One woman he could not bring to the communiim, 
 and when he reproved or exhorted her, she only an- 
 swered that she was no scholar. Johnson. 
 
 I could not have the consent of the physician to 
 go to church yesterday ; I therefore received the holy 
 sacrament at home. Johnson. 
 
 TO LOSE, MISS. 
 
 LOSE, in all probability, is but a 
 variation of loose, because what gets 
 loose or away from a person is lost to 
 him. To MISS, probably from the par- 
 ticiple mis wrong, signifies to put wrong. 
 
 What is lost is supposed to be entirely 
 and irrecoverably gone; but what is 
 missed may be only out of sight or not 
 at hand at the time when it is wanted • 
 health or property may be lost; one 
 misses a coach, or one misses what has 
 been mislaid. Things may be lost in a 
 variety of ways independent of the person 
 losing ; but missing is mostly by the 
 instrumentality of the person who misses. 
 We lose an opportunity which it is not 
 in our power to use j we miss an oppor- 
 
LOUD. 
 
 LOVE. 
 
 551 
 
 tunity when we suffer it to pass without 
 using. 
 
 Some ants are so uufortuuate as to fall down with 
 their load when tbey almost come home ; when this 
 hai)pens they seldom lose their corn, but carry it up 
 again. Addison. 
 
 By hope and faith secure of future bliss, 
 Gladly the joys of present life we miss. Lewis. 
 
 LOSS, DAMAGE, DETRIMENT. 
 
 LOSS signifies the act of losing or 
 the thing losL DAMAGE, in French 
 dommage, Latin damnum from demo to 
 take away, signifies the thing taken 
 away. DETRIMENT, v. Disadvanta- 
 geous. 
 
 Loss is here the generic terra ; damage 
 and detriment are species or modes of 
 loss. The person sustains the loss^ the 
 thing sufiers the damage or detriment. 
 Whatever is gone from us which we 
 wish to retain is a loss ; hence we may 
 sustain a loss in our property, in our re- 
 putation, in our intluence, in our intel- 
 lect, and every other object of possession : 
 whatever renders an object less service- 
 able or valuable, by any external violence, 
 is a damage ; as a vessel suffers a da- 
 mage in a storm : whatever is calculated 
 to cross a man's purpose is a detriment ; 
 the bare want of a good name may be a 
 detriment to a young tradesman; the 
 want of prudence is always a great de- 
 triment to the prosperity of a family. 
 
 What trader would purchase such airy satisfaction 
 (as the charms of conversation) by the Ujss of solid 
 gain. JoHNsoK. 
 
 The ants were still troubled with the rain, and the 
 next day they took a world of pains to repair the 
 damagt. Addison. 
 
 The expenditure should be with the least possible 
 Mriment to the morali of those who expend. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 LOUD, NOISY, HIGH-SOUNDING, 
 CLAMOROUS. 
 
 LOUD, in German, &c., laut, is con- 
 nected with laut a sound, lauschen to 
 listen, and the Greek kXvio to hear, be- 
 cause sounds are the object of hearing. 
 NOISY, having a noise, like noisome 
 and noxious, comes from the Latin noceo 
 to hurt, signifying in general offensive, 
 and in this case offensive to the sense of 
 hearing. HIGH-SOUNDING signi- 
 fies the same as pitched upon an elevated 
 key, so as to make a great noise, to be 
 heard at a distance. CLAMOROUS, 
 from the Latin clamo to cry, signifies 
 crying with a loud voice. 
 
 Loud is here the generic term, since 
 it signifies a great sound, which is the 
 
 idea common to them all. As an epithet 
 for persons, loud is mostly taken in an 
 indifferent sense; all the others are 
 taken for being loud beyond measure : 
 noisy is to be lawlessly and unseasonably 
 loud ; high-sounding is only to be loud 
 from the bigness of one's words: cla- 
 morous is to be disagreeably and pain- 
 fully loud. We must speak loudly to 
 a deaf person in order to make ourselves 
 heard: children will be noisy at all 
 times if not kept under control: flat- 
 terers are always high-sounding in their 
 eulogiums of princes : children will be 
 clamorous for what they want, if they 
 expect to get it by dint of noise ; they 
 will be turbulent in case of refusal, if 
 not under proper discipline. In the 
 improper application, loud is taken in 
 as bad a sense as the rest ; the loudest 
 praises are the least to be regarded : the 
 applause of a mob is always noisy: 
 high-sounding titles serve only to excite 
 contempt where there is not some corre- 
 sponding quality : it is the business of 
 a party to be clamorous, as that serves 
 the purpose of exciting the ignorant. 
 
 The clowns, a boist'rous, rude, unjfovern'd crew. 
 With furious haste to the loud summons flew. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 O leave the noisy town. Dbydkx* 
 
 I am touched with sorrow at the conduct of some 
 few men, who have lent the authority of their high- 
 sounding names to the desiens of men with whom 
 they could not be acquainted. Bukkx. 
 
 Clam'rous around the royal hawk they fly. Dbyden. 
 
 LOVE, FRIENDSHIP. 
 
 LOVE (v. Affection) is a terra of 
 very extensive import ; it may be either 
 taken in the most general sense for 
 every strong and passionate attachment, 
 or only for .such as subsist between the 
 sexes ; in either of which cases it has 
 features by which it is easily distin- 
 guished from FRIENDSHIP. 
 
 Love subsists between members of the 
 same family ; it springs out of their na- 
 tural relationship, and is kept alive by 
 their close intercourse and constant in- 
 terchange of kindnesses : friendfship ex- 
 cludes the idea of any tender and natu- 
 ral relationship; nor is it, like love, to 
 be found in children, but is confined to 
 maturer years ; it is formed by time, by 
 circumstances, by congruity of charac- 
 ter, and sympathy of sentiment, f^ove 
 always operates with ardour; friend- 
 ship is remarkable for firmness and con- 
 stancy. I^ove is peculiar to no station ; 
 
bb2 
 
 LOVER, 
 
 LOW. 
 
 it is to be found equally among the 
 high and the low, the learned and the 
 unlearned: friendship is of nobler 
 growth; it finds admittance only into 
 minds of a loftier make : it cannot be 
 felt by men of an ordinary stamp. Both 
 love and friendship are gratified by 
 seeking the good of the object ; but love 
 is more selfish in its nature thsm frie?id- 
 ship ; in indulging another it seeks its 
 own gratification, and when this is not 
 to be obtained, it will change into the 
 contrary passion of hatred ; friendship^ 
 on the other hand, is altogether disin- 
 terested, it makes sacrifices of every 
 description, and knows no limits to its 
 sacrifice. 
 
 So every passion but fond love, 
 Uuto its own redress does move. 
 
 Waller. 
 
 For natural affection soon doth cease, 
 
 And quenched is with Cupid's greater flame. 
 
 But fA\i\\U\\ friendship dotli them both suppress. 
 And tUem with mastexinK discipline doth tame. 
 
 Spknser. 
 
 LOVER, SUITER, WOOER. 
 
 LOVER signifies literally one who 
 loves, and is applicable to any object ; 
 there are lovers of money, and lovers of 
 wine, lovers of things individually, and 
 things collectively, that is, lovers of 
 particular women in the good sense, or 
 lovers of women in the bad sense. The 
 SUITOR is one who sues and strives 
 after a thing ; it is equally undefined as 
 to the object, but may be employed for 
 such as sue for favors from their supe- 
 riors, or sue for the affections and person 
 of a female. The WOOER is only a 
 s^ecAQs oilover, who wooes or solicits the 
 kind regards of a female. When ap- 
 plied to the same object, namely, the 
 female sex, the term lover is employed 
 for persons of all ranks, who are equally 
 alive to the tender passions of love: 
 suitor is a title adapted to that class 
 of life where all the genuine affections 
 of human nature are adulterated by a 
 false refinement, or entirely lost in other 
 passions of a guilty nature. Wooer is 
 a tender and passionate title, which is 
 adapted to that class of beings that live 
 only in poetry and romance. There is 
 most sincerity in the lover, he simply 
 proffers his love; there is most cere- 
 mony in the suitor, he prefers his siiit ; 
 there is most ardour in the wooer, he 
 makes his vows. 
 
 . It is very natural for a young friend and a young 
 lover, to think the persons they love have notliiug to 
 do but to please them. Tope. 
 
 What pleasure can it be to be thronged with peti- 
 tioners, and those perhaps suitors for the same thiut: ? 
 
 South. 
 
 1 am glad this parcel of wooers are so reasonable, 
 for there is not one of them but I dote on his very 
 absence. Shakspeare. 
 
 LOW, MEAN, ABJECT, 
 
 LOW, V. Humble. MEAN, in Ger- 
 man gemein, &c. comes from the same 
 source as the Latin communis common 
 {v. Common). ABJECT, in French ab- 
 ject, Latin abjecius, participle of abjicio 
 to cast down, signifies literally cast down 
 or brought very low. 
 
 Low is a much stronger term than 
 mean; for what is low stands more 
 directly opposed to what is high, but 
 what is mean is intermediate : the low 
 is applied only to a certain number or 
 description; but mean, like common, is 
 applicable to the great bulk of mankind. 
 A man of low extraction falls below the 
 ordinary level ; he is opposed to a noble- 
 man : a man of mean birth does not 
 rise above the ordinary level ; he is 
 upon a level with the majority. Abject 
 expresses more than either of the others, 
 for it denotes the lowest depression in 
 a person's outward condition or position, 
 as abject poverty. 
 
 Had I been born a servant, my low life 
 Had steady stood from all these n'iserics. 
 
 RANnobrH. 
 
 For 'tis the mind thut makes the body rich ; 
 
 And as the sun breaks through the darkest clouds. 
 
 So honour 'peareth in the meanest habit. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 Or in this al^ect posture have ye sworn 
 T' adore the conqueror? Milton. 
 
 When employed to designate cha- 
 racter, they preserve the same distinc- 
 tion ; the low is that which is positively 
 sank in itself; but the mean is that 
 which is comparatively low, in regard to 
 the outward circumstances and relative 
 condition of the individual. Swearing 
 and drunkenness are low vices ; boxing, 
 cudgelling, and wrestling, are low 
 games ; a misplaced economy in people 
 of property is mean; a condescension to 
 those who are beneath us for our own 
 petty advantages is meanness. A man 
 is commonly low by birth, education, or 
 habits ; but meanness is a defect of na- 
 ture which sinks a person in spite of 
 every external advantage. Abject, as a 
 characteristic, is applied particularly to 
 the spirit. Slavery is most apt to pro- 
 duce an abject spirit by deprivmg a man 
 of the use of those faculties which ele- 
 vate him above the brutes ; poverty, fear, 
 
MADNESS. 
 
 MAGISTERIAL. 
 
 553 
 
 or any base passion may have the same 
 effect. 
 
 Yet sometimes nations will decline so low 
 
 Fiom \irtiie. Milton. 
 
 We fast not to please men, nor to promote any 
 mean worldly interest. Smalkidoe. 
 
 There needs no more be said to extol the excellence 
 and power of his wit, than that it was of magnitude 
 enough to cover a world of very great faults, that is, 
 a narrowness in his nature to the lowest degree, an 
 abjecfness and want of courage, an insinuating an<l 
 servile flattering. Ci.ARKNi>oN. 
 
 M. 
 
 MADNESS, PHRENZY, RAGE, FURY. 
 
 MADNESS, vide Derangement.— 
 PHRENZY, in Latin phrenesis, Greek 
 <j)peviTig from (ppijv the mind, signifies a 
 disordered mind. RAGE is in French 
 rage, Latin rabies madness. FURY, 
 in Latin furor, comes in all probability 
 from feror to be carried, because /wry 
 carriee a person away. 
 
 Madness and phrenzy are used in 
 the physical and moral sense ; rage and 
 fwy only in the moral sense : in the 
 first case, madness is a confirmed de- 
 rangement in the organ of thought; 
 phrenzy is only a temporary derange- 
 ment from the violence of any disease or 
 other cause: the former lies in the sys- 
 tem, and is, in general, incurable; the 
 latter is only occasional, and yields to 
 the power of medicine. In the moral 
 sense of these terms the cause is put 
 for the effect, that is, madness and 
 phrenzy are put for that excessive vio- 
 lence of passion by which they are 
 caused ; and as rage and fury are spe- 
 cies of this passion, namely, the angry 
 passion, they are therefore to madness 
 and phrenzy sometimes as the cause is 
 to the effect : the former, however, are 
 so much more violent than the latter, as 
 they altogether destroy the reasoning 
 faculty, which is not expressly implied 
 in the signification of the latter terms. 
 Moral madness differs both in degree 
 and duration from p?irenzy : if it spring 
 from the extravagance of rage, it bursts 
 out into every conceivable extravagance, 
 but is only transitory ; if it spring from 
 disappointed love, or any other disap- 
 pointed passion, it is as permanent as 
 direct physical madness; phrenzy is 
 always temporary, but even more im- 
 petuous than madness ; in the phrenzy 
 of despair men commit acts of suicide 
 
 in the phrenzy of distress and grief, 
 people are hurried into many actions 
 fatal to themselves or others. 
 
 'Twas no false heraldry when madness drew 
 Her pedigree from those who too much knew. 
 
 Denham. 
 What phrenzy, shepherd, has thy soul possess'd ? 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Bage refers more immediately to the 
 agitation that exists within the mind ; 
 fury refers to that which shows itself 
 outwardly : a person contains or stifles 
 his rage; but his fury breaks out into 
 some external mark of violence : rage 
 will subside of itseU;fury spends itself: 
 a person may be choked with rage; 
 but his fury finds a vent: an enraged 
 man may be pacified ; a furious one is 
 deaf to every remonstrance. Bage, 
 when applied to persons, commonly sig- 
 nifies highly inflamed anger ; but it may 
 be employed for inflamed passion to- 
 wards any object which is specified : as 
 a rage for music, a rage for theatrical 
 performances, a fashionable rage for any 
 whim of the day. Fury, though com- 
 monly signifying rage bursting out, 
 yet it may be any impetuous feeling dis- 
 playing itself in extravagant action ; as 
 the divine fury supposed to be pro- 
 duced upon the priestess of Apollo, by 
 the inspiration of the god, and the Bac- 
 chanalian /wry, which expression depicts 
 the influence of wine upon the body and 
 mind. In the improper application, to 
 inanimate objects, the words ?'age and 
 fury preserve a similar distinction : the 
 rage of the heat denotes the excessive 
 height to which it is risen ; thefu7'y of 
 the winds indicates their violent com- 
 motion and turbulence : so in like man- 
 ner the raging of the tempest charac- 
 terizes figuratively its burning anger; 
 and the fury of the flames marks their 
 impetuous movements, their wild and 
 rapid spread. 
 
 First Socrates 
 Against the rage of tyrants single stood, 
 I nvinciblo ! Thomson 
 
 Confin'd their /u»-»/ to those dark abodes. Drvdkn 
 
 MAGISTERIAL, MAJESTIC, STATELY, 
 POMPOUS, AUGUST, DIGNIFIED. 
 
 MAGISTERIAL, from magister a 
 master, and MAJESTIC, from ma- 
 jestas, are both derived from magis 
 more, or major greater, that is, more or 
 greater than others ; but they differ in 
 this respect, that the magisterial is 
 something assumed, and is therefore 
 
554 MAGISTERIAL. 
 
 MAGNIFICENCE. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 often false ; the majestic is natural, and 
 consequently always real: an upstart, 
 or an intruder into any high station, or 
 office, may put on a magisterial air, in 
 order to impose on the multitude ; but 
 it will not be in his power to be majestic, 
 which never shows itself in a borrowed 
 shape ; none but those who have a su- 
 periority of character, of birth, or out- 
 ward station, can be majestic. 
 
 Government being the noblest and most myste- 
 rious of all arts, is very unlit for those to talk 
 maqisterially of who never bore any share in it. 
 
 South. 
 
 Then Aristides lifts his honest front. 
 In pure majestic poverty rever'd. 
 
 STATELY and POMPOUS are 
 
 most nearly allied to magisterial; 
 AUGUST and DIGNIFIED to ma- 
 jestic : the former being merely extrinsic 
 and assumed, the latter intrinsic and in- 
 herent. Magisterial respects the au- 
 thority which is assumed; stately re- 
 gards splendour and rank; pompous 
 regards personal importance, with all 
 the appendages of greatness and power : 
 a person is magisterial in the exercise 
 of his office, and the distribution of his 
 commands ; he is staiely in his ordinary 
 intercourse with his inferiors and equals ; 
 he is pompous on particular occasions of 
 appearing in public : a person demands 
 silence in ?i magisterial ione ; he marches 
 forward with a stately air; he comes 
 forward in a pompous manner, so as to 
 strike others with a sense of his impor- 
 tance. 
 
 Such seems thy gentle height, made only proud 
 To be the basis of that pompous load. Denham. 
 
 There is for the most part as much real enjoyment 
 under tlie meanest cottage, as within the walls of 
 the stateliest palace. South. 
 
 Majestic is an epithet that characte- 
 rizes the exterior of an object ; august 
 is that which marks an essential cha- 
 racteristic in the object ; dignijied aei-ycs 
 to characterize a person's action : the 
 form of a female is termed majestic, 
 when it has something imposing in it, 
 suited to the condition of majesty, or the 
 most elevated station in society ; a mo- 
 narch is entitled august in order to 
 describe the extent of his empire; a 
 public assembly is denominated august 
 to bespeak its high character, and its 
 weighty influence in the scale of society ; 
 a reply is termed dignified when it up- 
 holds the individual and personal cha- 
 racter of a man as well as his relative 
 character in the community to which he 
 belongs : the two former of these terms 
 
 are associated only with grandeur of 
 outward circumstances : the last is ap- 
 plicable to men of all stations, who 
 have each in his sphere a dignity to 
 maintain which belongs to man as an 
 independent moral agent. 
 
 A royal robe he wore with graceful pride. 
 Embroidered sandals glitter'd as he trod. 
 And forth he mov'd majestick as a god. Popk. 
 
 Nor can I think that God, creator wise. 
 Though threat'ning, w ill in earnest so destroy 
 Us, his prime creatures, dignijied so high. 
 
 MlLTOW. 
 
 How poor, hov rich, how abject, how august. 
 How complicate, how wonderful, is man ! Youva 
 
 MAGNIFICENCE, SPLENDOR, POMP, 
 
 MAGNIFICENCE, from magnus 
 and facia, signifies doing largely, or or. 
 a large scale. SPLENDOR, in Latin 
 splendor, from splendeo to shine, signi- 
 fies brightness in the external. POMP, 
 in Latin pompa, Greek Troixirri a pro- 
 cession, from TTSfiTrcj to send, signifies in 
 general formality and ceremony. 
 
 Magnificence lies not only in the 
 number and extent of the objects pre- 
 sented, but in their degree of richness as 
 to their coloring and quality ; splen- 
 dor is but a characteristic of magnifi- 
 cence, attached to such objects as dazzle 
 the eye by the quantity of light, or the 
 beauty and strength of coloring : the 
 entertainments cf the eastern monarchs 
 and princes are remarkable for their 
 magnificence, from the immense num- 
 ber of their attendants, the crowd of 
 equipages, the size of their palaces, the 
 multitude of costly utensils, and the 
 profusion of viands which constitute the 
 arrangements for the banquet ; the 
 entertainments of Europeans present 
 much splendor, from the richness, the 
 variety, and the brilliancy, of dress, of 
 furniture, and all the apparatus of a 
 feast, which the refinements of art have 
 brought to perfection. Magnificence is 
 seldomer unaccompanied with splendor 
 than splendor with magnificence ; since 
 quantity, as well as quality, is essential 
 to the one ; but quality more than quan- 
 tity is an essential to the other : a large 
 army drawn up in battle array is a mag" 
 nificent spectacle, from the immensity 
 of their numbers and the order of their 
 disposition ; it will in all probability be 
 a splendid scene if there be much rich- 
 ness in the dresses ; the pomp will here 
 consist in such large bodies of men 
 acting by one impulse, and directed by 
 one will : hence military pow/?, it is the 
 
MAKE. 
 
 MAKE. 
 
 555 
 
 appendage of power, when displayed to 
 public view : on particular occasions, a 
 monarch seated on his throne, sur- 
 rounded by his courtiers, and attended 
 by his guards, is said to appear with 
 pomp. 
 
 Not Babylon, 
 Nor great Alcairo, such magnificence 
 Equall'd iti all their glories. Milton. 
 
 Vain trausitory splendours could not all 
 Reprieve the tottering mansion from its fall. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 Was all that pomp of woe for this prepar'd ; 
 These fires, this fun'ral pile, these altars rear'd. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 TO M.\KE, FORM, PRODUCE, 
 CREATE. 
 
 The idea of giving birth to a thing is 
 common to all these terms, which vary 
 in the circumstances of the action : to 
 MAKE (v. To act) is the most general 
 and unqualified term ; to FORM (v. To 
 form) signifies to give a./urm to a thing, 
 that is, to make it after a given form ; 
 to PRODUCE {V. To aJord)isto bring 
 forth into the light, to call into exist- 
 ence , to CREATE (v. To cause) is to 
 bring into existence by an absolute ex- 
 ercise of power : to make is the simplest 
 action of all, and comprehends a simple 
 combination by the smallest efforts ; to 
 form requires care and attention, and 
 greater efforts ; to produce requires time 
 and also labor : whatever is put together 
 so as to become another thing, is made ; 
 a chair or a table is inade : v/hatever is 
 put into any distinct /o?77i is formed; 
 the potter /or^ns the clay into an earthen 
 vessel: whatever emanates from a thing, 
 so as to become a distinct object, is pro- 
 duced ; fire is often produced by the 
 violent friction of two pieces of wood 
 with each other. The process of making 
 is always performed by some conscious 
 agent, who employs either mechanical 
 means, or the simple exercise of power: 
 a bird makes its nest ; man makes va- 
 rious things, by the exercise of his un- 
 derstanding and his limbs ; the Al- 
 mighty Maker has rtiade everything by 
 his word. The process of forming does 
 not always require a conscious agent ; 
 things are formed of themselves : or 
 they are formed by the active operations 
 of other bodies ; melted lead, when 
 thrown into water, will form itself into 
 various little bodies ; hard substances 
 are formed in the human body, which 
 give rise to the disease termed the 
 gravel. What is produced is oftener 
 
 produced by the process of nature, than 
 by any express design ; the earth pro- 
 duces all kinds of vegetables from seed ; 
 animals, by a similar process, produce 
 their young. Create^ in this natural 
 sense of the term, is employed as the 
 act of an intelligent being, and that of 
 the Supreme Being only ; it is the act 
 of making by a simple effort of power, 
 without the use of materials, and with- 
 out any process. Hence it has been 
 extended in its application to the making 
 of anything by an immediate exercise of 
 power. The created power of the human 
 mind is a faint image of that power 
 which brought everything into exist 
 ence out of nothing. 
 
 King Edward the Sixth's Common Prayer Buok 
 was made with the advice of the foreign and even the 
 presbyterian protestants. Seckek. 
 
 Dire Sylhi here, a scone oi horror forms. 
 
 And here Charybdis fills the deep with storms. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 It is strange, you will say, that nature should make 
 use of the same agent to create as to di'stroy, and 
 that what has been hwked upon as the consumer of 
 countries, is in fact the rery power that produces 
 them. BiiYDONK. 
 
 A wondrous hieroglyphic robe she wore. 
 
 In which all colours and all ligures were, 
 
 That nature or that fancy can create. Cowley 
 
 They are all employed in the moral 
 sense, and with a similar distinction : 
 make is indefinite ; we may make a thing 
 that is diflScult or easy, simple or com- 
 plex ; we may make a letter, or make a 
 poem ; we may make a word, or 7nake a 
 sentence. To form is the work either 
 of intelligence or of circumstances : edu- 
 cation has much to do in forming the 
 habits, but nature has more to do in 
 forming the disposition and the mind 
 altogether; sentiments are frequently 
 formed by young people before they have 
 sufficient maturity of thought and know 
 ledge to justify them in coming to any 
 decision. To produce is the effect of 
 great mental exertion ; or it is the na- 
 tural operation of things : no industry 
 could ever produce a poem or a work of 
 the imagination : but a history or a work 
 of science may be produced by the force 
 of mere labor. All things, both in the 
 moral and intellectual world, are linked 
 together upon the same principle of 
 cause and efifect, by which one thing is 
 the producer, and the other the thing 
 produced : quarrels produce hatred, and 
 kindness/?roG?MC^*love ; as heo-t produces 
 intlaramation and fever, or disease pro- 
 duces death. What is created is not 
 made by any natural process, but is 
 
556 
 
 MALEDICTION" 
 
 MALICE. 
 
 called into existence by the creating 
 power; small matters crea/e jealousies 
 in jealous minds. 
 
 Though he could not agree to the making a king 
 s things stood, yet if he found one made he would 
 be more faithful to liim than those that made him 
 could be according to their own principles. 
 
 BUKNET. 
 
 Homer's and Virgil's heroes do not J^rm a resolu- 
 tion without the conduct and direction of some 
 deity. Addison. 
 
 A supernatural effect is that which is above any 
 natural power that we know of to produce. 
 
 TiLLOTSON. 
 
 By this means alone their greatest obstacles will 
 vanish, and what usually creates their dislike will 
 become their satisfaction." Pope. 
 
 MALEDICTION, CURSE, IMPRECA- 
 TION, EXECRATION, ANATHEMA. 
 
 MALEDICTION, from male and 
 dico, signifies a saying ill, that is, de- 
 claring an evil wish against a person. 
 CURSE, in Saxon kursian, comes, in 
 all probability, from the same root as the 
 Greek Kvpooj to sanction or ratify, sig- 
 nifying a bad wish declared upon oath, 
 or in a solemn manner. IMPRECA- 
 TION, from im and precor, signifies a 
 praying down evil upon a person. EXE- 
 CRATION, from the Latin execror, 
 that is, e sacris excludere, signifies the 
 same as to excommunicate, with every 
 form of solemn imprecation. ANA- 
 THEMA, in Greek avaOrjfia, signifies 
 a setting out, that is, a putting out of a 
 religious community as a penance. 
 
 The malediction is the most indefi- 
 nite and general term, signifying simply 
 the declaration of evil ; curse is a solemn 
 denunciation of evil : the former is em- 
 ployed mostly by men ; the latter by 
 some superior being as well as by men : 
 the rest are species of the curse pro- 
 nounced only by man. The maledic- 
 tion is caused by simple anger: the 
 curse is occasioned by some grievous 
 ofience : men, in the heat of their pas- 
 sions, will utter maledictions against 
 any object that offends them ; God pro- 
 nounced a curse upon Adam, and all 
 his posterity, after the fall. 
 
 With many praises of his good play, and many 
 maledictiiins on the power of chance, he took up 
 the cards and threw them in the tire. Mackenzie. 
 
 But know, that ere your i)romis'd walls you build, 
 My curses shall severely be fulfiU'd. Dryden. 
 
 The term curse differs in the degree 
 o( evil pronounced or wished ; impreca- 
 tion and execration always imply some 
 positive great evil, and, in fact, as much 
 evil as can be conceived by man in his 
 
 anger; the anatfiema respects the evil 
 which is pronounced according to the 
 canon law, by which a man is not only 
 put out of the church, but held up as an 
 object of ofience. The maledictio7i is 
 altogether an unallowed expression of 
 private resentment ; the curse was ad- 
 mitted, in some cases, according to the 
 Mosaic law ; and that, as well as the 
 anathema, at one time formed a part of 
 the ecclesiastical discipline of the Chris- 
 tian church ; the imprecation formed a 
 part of the heathenish ceremony of re- 
 ligion ; but the exec7'atio?i is always the 
 informal expression of the most violent 
 personal anger. 
 
 Thus either host their imprecations join'd. Pope. 
 
 I have seen in Bedlam a man that has held up his 
 face in a posture of adoration towards heaveb to utter 
 execrations and blasphemies. Steele. 
 
 The bare anathemas of the church fail like so 
 many bruta fulmina upon the obstinate and scliis- 
 muti'cal. South. 
 
 MALEVOLENT, MALICIOUS, MALIG- 
 NANT. 
 
 These words have all their deriva- 
 tion from malus bad; that is, MALE- 
 VOLENT, wishing ill ; MALICIOUS 
 {v. Malice), having malice; and MA- 
 LIGNANT, having an evil tendency. 
 
 Malevolence has a deep root in the 
 heart, and is a settled part of the cha- 
 racter ; we denominate the person ma- 
 levolenty to designate the ruling temper 
 of his mind : maliciousness may be ap- 
 plied as an epithet to particular parts of 
 a man's character or conduct ; one may 
 have a malicious joy or pleasure in 
 seeing the distresses of another : malig- 
 nity is not so often employed to charac- 
 terize the person, as the thing : the ma- 
 lignity of a design is estimated by the 
 degree of mischief which was intended 
 to be done. 
 
 I have often known very lasting malevolence ex- 
 cited by unlucky censures. Johnson. 
 
 Greatness, the earnest of malicious Fate 
 For future woe, was never meant a good 
 
 Southern-. 
 
 Still horror reigns, a dreary twilight round. 
 Of struggling night and day malignant mix'd. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 MALICE, RANCOR, SPITE, GRUDGE, 
 PIQUE. 
 
 MALICE, in Latin malitia, from 
 malus bad, signifies the very essence of 
 badness lying in the heart ; RANCOR 
 (v. Hatred) is only continued hatred 
 
MANLY 
 
 MARITIME. 
 
 557 
 
 the former requires no external cause to 
 provoke it, it is inherent in the ramd ; 
 the latter must be caused by some per- 
 sonal offence. Malice is properly the 
 love of evil for evil's sake, and is, there- 
 fore, confined to no number or quality 
 of objects, and limited by no circum- 
 stance ; rancor, as it depends upon ex- 
 ternal objects for its existence, so it is 
 confined to such objects only as are 
 liable to cause displeasure or anger : 
 malice will impel a man to do mischief 
 to those who have not injured him, and 
 are perhaps strangers to him; rancor 
 can subsist only between those who 
 have had sufficient connexion to be at 
 variance. 
 
 If any chance has hither bionglit Ihe name 
 
 Of Palamedes, not unknown to fame, 
 
 Who sufTer'd from the malice of the times. Drydkn. 
 
 Party spirit fills a nation with spleen and rancour. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 SPITE, from the Italian dispettoimiX 
 the Frencli despit, from spit a pointed 
 instrument, denotes a petty kind of 
 malice, or disposition to offend another 
 in trifling matters ; it may be in the 
 temper of the person, or it may have its 
 source in some external provocation • 
 children often show their spite to each 
 other. 
 
 Can heav'nly minds such high resentment show. 
 Or exercise their spite in hnman woe. Dkyden. 
 
 GRUDGE, connected with grumble 
 and growl, and PIQUE, from pike, de- 
 noting the prick of a pointed instrument, 
 are employed for that particular state of 
 rancorous or spiteful feeling which is 
 occasioned by personal offences : the 
 grudge is that which has long existed ; 
 ihe pique is that which is of recent date ; 
 a person is said to owe another a grudge 
 for having done him a disservice ; or he 
 is said to have a. pique towards another, 
 who has shown him an affront. 
 
 The god of wit, to show his grudge, 
 
 Clapp'd asses' ears upon the judge. Swift. 
 
 You may be sure the ladies are not wanting, on 
 their side, in cherishing and improving these im- 
 portant piques, which divide the town almost into as 
 many parties as there are families. 
 
 Lady M. W. Montaouk. 
 
 MANLY, MANFUL. 
 
 MANLY, or like a man, is opposed to 
 juvenile, and of course applied properly to 
 youths ; but MAN FUL, or full of man- 
 hood, is opposed to effeminate, and is 
 applicable more properly to grown per- 
 sons : a premature manliness in young 
 persons is hardly less unseemly than a 
 
 want of man fulness in one who is called 
 upon to display his courage. 
 
 I love a man'y freedom as much as any of the band 
 of cashiciers of kings. Burke. 
 
 I opposed his whim manfully, whicli I tliink you 
 will approve of. Cumbkkland 
 
 MANNERS, MORALS. 
 
 MANNERS {v. Air, Manner) re- 
 spect the minor forms of acting with 
 others and towards others ; MORALS 
 include the important duties of life 
 manners have, therefore, been denomi 
 nated minor morals. By an attention to 
 good manners we render ourselves good 
 companions ; by an observance of good 
 morals we become good members of 
 society : the former gains the good-will 
 of others, the latter their esteem. The 
 manners of a child are of more or less 
 importance, according to his station in 
 life ; his morals cannot be attended 
 to too early, let his station be what it 
 may. 
 
 In the present corrupted state of human manners, 
 always to assent and to comply is the very worst 
 maxim we can adopt. It is impossible to support 
 the purity and dignity of Christian morals, without 
 opposing tlie world on various occasions. Blair, 
 
 MARITIME, MARINE, NAVAL, 
 NAUTICAL. 
 
 MARITIME and MARINE, from 
 the Latin mare a sea, signifies belong- 
 ing to the sea; NAVAL, from navis a 
 ship, signifies belonging to a ship ; and 
 NAUTICAL, from nauta a sailor, sig- 
 nifies belonging to a sailor, or to navi- 
 gation. Countries and places are de- 
 nominated maritime from their prox- 
 imity to the sea, or their great inter- 
 course by sea ; hence England is called 
 the most maritime nation in Europe. 
 Marine is a technical term, employed 
 by persons in office, to denote that which 
 is officially transacted with regard to the 
 sea in distinction from what passes on 
 land ; hence we speak of the marines as 
 a species of soldiers acting by sea, of the 
 marine society, or marine stores. Naval 
 is another term of art as opposed to 
 military, and used in regard to the 
 arrangements of government or com- 
 merce : hence we speak of naval affairs, 
 naval officers, naval tactics, and the 
 like. Nautical is a scientific term, con- 
 nected with the science of navigation or 
 the management of vessels : hence we 
 talk of nautical instruction, of nautical 
 calculations. The maritime laws of 
 
558 
 
 MARK. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 Englana are essential for the preserva- 
 tion of t^ne naval power which it has so 
 justly acquired. The marine of Eng- 
 land is one of its glories. The naval 
 administration is one of the most im- 
 portant branches of our government in 
 the time of war. Nautical tables and 
 a nautical almanack have been ex- 
 pressly formed for the benefit of all 
 who apply themselves to nautical sub- 
 jects. 
 
 Octaviamis reduced Lepidus to a necessity to beg 
 Ins life, and be content to lead the remainder of it 
 in a mean condition atCirceii, a sivibW maritime town 
 among the Latins. Pkideaux. 
 
 A man of a very erave aspect required notice to be 
 given of his intention to set out on a certain day 
 on a submarine voyage. Johnson. 
 
 Sextus Pompey having together such a nanal 
 force as made up 350 ships, seized Sicily. Prideaux. 
 
 He elegantly showed by whom he was drawn, 
 which depainted the nautical compass with aut 
 Mayties, aut Magna, Camden. 
 
 MARK, PRINT, IMPRESSION, STAMP. 
 
 MARK is the same in the northern 
 languages, and in the Persian marz. 
 PRINT and IMPRESSION, both 
 from the Latin preino to press, signify 
 the visible effect produced by printing 
 or pressing. STAMP signifies the 
 effect produced by stamping. 
 
 The word mark is the most general 
 in sense : whatever alters the external 
 face of an object is a mark ; a print is 
 some specific mark, or a figure drawn 
 upon the surface of an object ; an im- 
 pressio7i is the mark pressed either upon 
 or into a body ; a stamp is the mark that 
 is stamped in or upon the body. The 
 mark is confined to no size, shape, or 
 form ; the print is a mark that repre- 
 sents an object : the mark may consist 
 of a spot, a line, a stain, or a smear ; 
 but a print describes a given object, as 
 a house, a man, &c. A mark is either 
 a protuberance or a depression ; an im- 
 pression is always a sinking in of the 
 object : a hillock or a hole are both 
 marks; but the latter is properly the 
 impression : the stamp is an impression 
 made in a specific manner and for a 
 specific object, as the stamp of a seal on 
 wax. The mark is occasioned by every 
 sort of action, gentle or violent, arti- 
 ficial or natural ; by the voluntary act 
 of a person, or the unconscious act of 
 inanimate bodies, by means of compres- 
 sion or friction, by a touch or a blow, 
 and the like : all the others are occa- 
 sioned by one or more of these modes. 
 The print is occasioned by artificial 
 
 means of compression, as when the 
 print of letters or pictures is made on 
 paper; or by accidental and natural 
 compression, as when the print of the 
 hand is made on the wall, or the print 
 of the foot is made on the ground. The 
 impression is made by means more or 
 less violent, as when an impression is 
 made upon wood by the axe or hammer ; 
 or by gradual and natural means, as by 
 the dripping of water on stone. The 
 stamp is made by means of direct pres- 
 sure with an artificial instrument. 
 
 De La Chambre asserts positively that from the 
 marlis on the body the configuration of the phinet.i 
 at a nativity may be gathered. Walsh. 
 
 From hence Astrea took her flight, and here 
 
 The prints of her departing steps appear. Dryden. 
 
 The hammered gold coins which were made in the 
 reigns of the several kings and queens from Edward 
 the First inclusively till the beginning of the reign 
 of Charles the Second, are almost totally vanished 
 either to make vessels or utensils, or to convert into 
 gold coin of more modern stamps. Lowndes. 
 
 Every piece is brought to the press, which is called 
 the mill, and there receives the impression which 
 makes it milled money. Lowndes. 
 
 Mark is of such universal application, 
 that it is confined to no objects what- 
 ever, either in the natural or moral 
 world ; print is mostly applied to ma- 
 terial objects, the face of which under- 
 goes a lasting change, as the printing 
 made on paper or wood ; impression is 
 more commonly applied to such natural 
 objects as are particularly solid ; stamp 
 is generally applied to paper, or still 
 softer and more yielding bodies. Im- 
 pression and stamp have both a moral 
 application : events or speeches make an 
 impression on the mind : things bear a 
 certain stamp which bespeaks their 
 origin. Where the passions have ob- 
 tained an ascendancy, the occasional 
 good impressions which are produced by 
 religious observances but too frequently 
 die away ; the Christian religion carries 
 with itself the stamp of truth. 
 
 When a man thinks of anything in the darkness ot 
 the night, whatever deep impressions it may make in 
 his miud they are apt to vanish as soon as the day 
 breaks about him. Addison^ 
 
 Strange that the gods should give those laws 
 
 Bearing no stamp of honour, nor design'd 
 
 With provident thought. Potter. 
 
 MARK, SIGN, NOTE, SYMPTOM, 
 TOKEN, INDICATION. 
 
 MARK, V. Mark, impression. I^IGN, 
 in Latin signum, Greek (ny/xa from trt^w 
 to punctuate, signifies the thing that 
 points out. SYMPTOM, in Latin 
 
MARK. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 551) 
 
 Si/mptoma, Greek (rv/iTrrw/xa, from trvfi- 
 TTtxTw to fall out in accordance, signi- 
 fies what presents itself to confirm one's 
 opinion. TOKEN, v. To betoken. 
 INDICATION, in Latin indicatio, 
 from indico, and the Greek evhiKU) to 
 point out, signifies the thing which 
 points out. 
 
 The idea of an external object, which 
 serves to direct the observer, is com- 
 mon to all these terms ; the difference 
 consists in the objects that are em- 
 ployed. Any thing may serve as a 
 mark, a stroke, a dot, a stick set up, 
 and the like ; it serves simply to guide 
 the senses ; the sign is something more 
 complex ; it consists of a figure or re- 
 presentation of some object, as the 
 twelve signs of the Zodiac, or the signs 
 which are affixed to houses of enter- 
 tainment, or to shops. Marks are arbi- 
 trary ; every one chooses his mark at 
 pleasure : signs have commonly a con- 
 nexion with the object that is to be ob- 
 served : a house, a tree, a letter, or any 
 external object may be chosen as a 
 mark: but a tobacconist chooses the 
 sign of a black man: the innkeeper 
 chooses the head of the reigning prince. 
 Marks serve in general simply to aid 
 the memory in distinguishing the situ- 
 ation of objects, or the particular cir- 
 cumstances of persons or things, as the 
 marks which are set up in a garden to 
 distinguish the ground that is occupied ; 
 they may, therefore, be private, and 
 known only to the individual that makes 
 them, as the private marks by which a 
 tradesman distinguishes his jjrices: 
 they may likewise be changeable and 
 fluctuating, according to the humour 
 and convenience of the maker, as the 
 private marks which are employed by 
 the military on guard. Signs, on the 
 contrary, serve to direct the understand- 
 ing : they have either a natural or an 
 artificial resemblance to the object to be 
 represented; they are consequently 
 chosen, not by the will of one, but by 
 the universal consent of a bcdy ; they 
 are not chosen for the moment, but for 
 a permanency, as in the case of lan- 
 guage, either oral or written, in the case 
 of the zodiacal signs, or the sign of the 
 cross, the algebraical signs, and the 
 like. It is clear, therefore, that many 
 objects may be both a mark and a sign, 
 according to the above illustration : the 
 cross which is employed in books, by 
 way of reference to notes, is a mark 
 only, because it serves merely to guide 
 
 the eye or assist the memory ; but the 
 figure of the cross, when employed in 
 reference to the cross of our Saviour, is 
 a sign, inasmuch as it conveys a distinct 
 idea of something else to the mind ; so 
 likevpise little strokes over letters, or even 
 letters themselves, may merely be marks, 
 while they only point out a difference 
 between this or that letter, this or that 
 object ; but this same stroke becomes a 
 sign, if, as in the first declension of 
 Latin nouns, it points out the ablative 
 case, it is a sign of the ablative case ; 
 and a single letter affixed to different 
 parcels is merely a mark so long as it 
 simply serves this purpose ; but the same 
 letter, suppose it were a word, is a sign 
 when it is used as a sign. A mark may 
 be something accidental, and mean 
 nothing ; but a sign is that to which a 
 meaning is always given : there may be 
 marks on a wall occasioned by the ele- 
 ments or otherwise, but a sig7i is always 
 the sign of something : a mark, if it 
 consist of a sensible object, is only 
 visible, but signs may be the object of 
 hearing, smell, or any other sense ; many 
 things, therefore, may be signs which 
 are not marks ; when words are spoken 
 and not written they are signs and not 
 marks ; and in like manner the cross 
 made on the forehead of a child in bap- 
 tism is a sign but not a mark. 
 
 It was an ancient custom to cull out of the flonks 
 the goodliest of the cattle, and put certain marks 
 upon them whereby they might he distinguished 
 from the rest. Potter. 
 
 Now part in peace secure thy prayer is sped, 
 
 Witness the sacred honours of our head, 
 
 Tiie nod that ratifies the will divine. 
 
 The faithful, fix'd, irrevocable sign. Pope. 
 
 When mark and sign are both taken 
 to denote something by which one forms 
 a judgment, the former serves either to 
 denote that which has been or which is, 
 the latter to designate that which is or 
 will be, as persons bear the marks of 
 age, or the marks of violence ; or we 
 may judge by the marks of a person's 
 foot that some one has been walking in 
 a particular place ; hoarseness is a sign 
 that a person has a cold ; when mariners 
 meet with certain birds at sea they con- 
 sider them as a sign that land is near 
 at hand. 
 
 Hannibal bore the marks in his visage of hard 
 campaigns. Goldsmith. 
 
 &> plain the signs, such prophets are the skies. 
 
 DllYDEy. 
 
 So likewise in application to moral ob- 
 jects or matters of a purely intellectuaJ 
 
560 
 
 MARK, 
 
 MARK. 
 
 nature ; as a mark of honor, or a mark 
 of distinction : an outward and visible 
 sign of an inward and spiritual grace. 
 
 The ceremonial laws of Moses were the marhs to 
 distiHguish the people of God from the Gentiles. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 The sacriug of the kings of France (as Loysel 
 says) is the sign of their sovereign prieslhood. 
 
 Temi'LK. 
 
 So likewise in application to objects 
 which serve as characteristics of the per- 
 son, the mark illustrates the spring of 
 the action ; the sign shows the state of 
 the mind or sentiments ; it is a mark of 
 folly or weakness in a man to yield him- 
 self implicitly to the guidance of an in- 
 terested friend ; tears are not always a 
 sign of repentance. 
 
 These institutions and pn-cepts were considered by 
 the neighbouring powersratherasmarfcs of cowardice 
 llian wisdom. (Goldsmith. 
 
 It's but a bad iign of liumility to declaim a-^ainst 
 pride. Com-ikr. 
 
 Note is rather a sign than a mark ; 
 but it is properly the sign which con- 
 sists of marks, as a note of admira- 
 tion (!) ; or, in the moral sense, the 
 sign by which the object is known ; as 
 persons of note, that is, which have a 
 note upon them, or that by which they 
 are known. 
 
 They who appertain to the visible church have all 
 the notes of external profession. Hooker. 
 
 Symptom is rather a mark than a 
 sign ; it explains the cause or origin of 
 complaints, by the appearances they 
 assume, and is employed as a technical 
 term only in the science of medicine : as 
 a foaming at the mouth and an abhor- 
 rence of drink are symptoms of canine 
 madness; motion and respiration are 
 signs of life; but it may likewise be 
 used figuratively in application to moral 
 objects. 
 
 This fall of the French monarchy was far from 
 being preceded by any exterior symptoms of decline. 
 
 BUKKE. 
 
 Token is a species of mark in the 
 moral sense, indication a species of 
 sign : a mark shows what is, a token 
 serves to keep in mind what has been : 
 a gift to a friend is a mark of one's 
 affection and esteem : if it be permanent 
 in its nature it becomes a token ; friends 
 who are in close intercourse have per- 
 petual opportunities of showing each 
 other marks of their regard by reciprocal 
 acts of courtesy and kindness ; when 
 they separate for any length of time 
 they commonly leave some token of 
 
 their tender sentiments in each other's 
 hands, as a pledge of what shall be, as 
 well as an evidence of what has been. 
 
 He came thither to the prince as he was taking 
 coach, and was received by him with all the marhs of 
 affection and esteem. Burnet. 
 
 The famous bnll-feasts are an evident tuhen of 
 the Quixotism and romantic taste of the Spaniards. 
 
 SOMERVILLE. 
 
 Sign, as it respects indication, i^; said 
 in abstract and general propositions : 
 ifidication itself is only employed for 
 the sign given by any individual ; it be- 
 speaks the act of the persons : but the 
 sign is only the face or appearance of 
 the thing. When a man does not live 
 consistently with the profession which 
 he holds, it is a sign that his religion 
 is built on a wrong foundation ; parents 
 are gratified when they observe the 
 slightest indications of genius or good- 
 ness in their children. 
 
 At tlie same time the king was pleased to dis- 
 char<,'e for ever to him and his heirs a feu duty that 
 liad been formerly payable to the exchequer out of 
 the barony of Cadzou, a sign of the prevalency of his 
 interest at that prince's court. Cuaufcrd. 
 
 It is certain "Virgil's parents gave him a good edu- 
 cation, to which they were inclined by the early tn- 
 dications he gave of a sweet disposition and excellent 
 wit. Walsh. 
 
 MARK, TRACE, VESTiGE, FOOT- 
 STEP, TRACK. 
 
 The word MARK has already been 
 considered at large in the preceding 
 article, but it will admit of further illus- 
 tration when taken in the sense of that 
 which is visible, and serves to show the 
 existing state of things ; mark is here, 
 as before, the most general and unqua- 
 li^ed term ; the other terms varying in 
 the circumstances or manner of the 
 mark. TRACE, in Italian treccia, 
 Greek Tptxuv to run, and Hebrew darek 
 way, signifies any continued mark, 
 VESTIGE, in Latin vestigium, not 
 improbably contracted from pedis and 
 stigium or stigma, from Tt^w to im- 
 print, signifies a print of the foot. 
 FOOTSTEP is taken for the place in 
 which the foot has stepped, or the mark 
 made by that step. TRACK, derived 
 from the same as trace, signifies the 
 way run, or the mark produced by that 
 running. 
 
 The ma7'k is said of a fresh and un- 
 interrupted line ; the trace is said of 
 that which is broken by time: a car- 
 riage in driving along the sand leaves 
 marks of the wheels, but in a short time 
 all traces of its having been there wil) 
 
MARK. 
 
 MARK. 
 
 5G1 
 
 be lost ; a mark is produced by the action 
 of bodies on one another in every pos- 
 sible form ; the spilling of a liquid may 
 leave a mark on the floor ; the blow of 
 a stick leaves a mark on the body ; but 
 the trace is a mark produced only by 
 bodies making a progress or proceeding 
 in a continued course : the ship that 
 cuts the waves, and the bird that cuts 
 the air, leaves no trace of their course 
 behind ; so men pass their lives, and 
 after death leave no traces that they 
 ever were. The vestige is a species of 
 mark or trace caused by the feet of men, 
 or, which is the same thing, by the 
 works of active industry ; as the vestiges 
 of buildings : there are traces of the 
 Roman roads still visible in England ; 
 there are many vestiges of Roman 
 temples in Italy. 
 
 I have served liim 
 In this old body ; yet the marks remain 
 
 Of many 
 
 la uouy ; 
 wounds. 
 
 Otwat. 
 
 The greatest favours to an ungra'eful man are 
 but like the motion of a ship upon tlie waves : they 
 leave no trace, no sign behind tliem. t?ouTH. 
 
 BoUi Britain and Ireland had temples for the 
 worship of tlie gods, tlie vestiges of which are now 
 remaining. Paksons. 
 
 In an extended and moral application 
 they are similarly distinguished. The 
 mark serves to denote as well that which 
 is as that which has been ; as marks of 
 desolation, or marks of antiquity: trace 
 and vestige show the remains of some- 
 thing that has been ; the former in 
 reference to matters of intellectual re- 
 search generally, the latter in reference 
 to that which has been built up or pulled 
 down, as there are traces of a universal 
 affinity in all known languages ; there 
 are vestiges of ancient customs in dif- 
 ferent parts of England. 
 
 He tells us these Phlisians had a very holy temple, 
 in which there was no image either openly to be seen 
 or kept in secret. This is certainly a mark of gr.-at 
 antiquity. Bishop Cumberland. 
 
 He could not certainly expect to find traces of his 
 family in his A rundell marbles. 
 
 Howatid's Axecdotes. 
 
 Her unexpensive though magnificent habits, and 
 above all her own personal inspection, enabled her, 
 in a short lime, to remove every vestige oi devastation 
 which the civil wars had left. Whitakek. 
 
 Footstep is employed only for the steps 
 of an individual : the track is made by 
 the steps of many ; it is the line which 
 has been beaten out or made by stamp- 
 ing : the footstep is now commonly and 
 properly employed only for men or 
 brutes ; but the track is applied to in- 
 animate objects, as the wheel of a car- 
 riage. When Cacus took away the oxen 
 
 of Hercules he dragged them backward 
 that they might not be traced by their 
 footsteps: a track of blood from the 
 body of a murdered man may some- 
 times lead to the detection of the mur- 
 derer. 
 
 Muse, first of Arden tell, whoso footsteps yet are 
 
 found 
 In her rough woodlands more than any other ground. 
 
 Drayton. 
 
 Stanley having dispersed the right wing now pur- 
 sued their track. Halt,. 
 
 In the metaphorical application they 
 do not signify a mark, but a course of 
 conduct ; the former respects one's 
 moral feelings or mode of dealing ; the 
 latter one's mechanical and habitual 
 manner of acting : the former is the 
 consequence of having the same prin- 
 ciples ; the latter proceeds from imita- 
 tion or constant repetition. A good son 
 will walk in the footsteps of a good 
 father. In the management of business 
 it is rarely wise in a young man to leave 
 the track which has been marked out 
 for him by his superiors in age and ex- 
 perience. 
 
 Virtue alone ennobles human kind. 
 
 And power should on her gXoriovLs footsteps wait. 
 
 Wynne. 
 
 Though all seems lost 'tis impious to despair, 
 
 The tracks of Providence like rivers wind. Hiiioxi. 
 
 MARK, BADGE, STIGMA, 
 
 MARK (v. Mark, print) is still the 
 general, and the two others specific 
 terras ; they are employed for whatever 
 serves to characterize persons externally, 
 or betoken any part either of their 
 character or circumstances: fna?'k is 
 employed either in a good, bad, or in- 
 different sense ; BADGE in an indif- 
 ferent one ; STIGMA in a bad sense 
 a thing may either be a 7nark of honour, 
 of disgrace, or of simple distinction : a 
 badge is a ma7'k simply of distinction ; 
 the stigma is a ma?^k of disgrace. The 
 mark is that which is conferred upon a 
 person for his merits, as medals, stars, 
 and ribands are bestowed by princes 
 upon meritorious officers and soldiers ; 
 or the 7nark attaches to a person, or is 
 affixed to him, in consequence of his 
 demerits ; as a low situation in his class 
 is a mark of disgrace to a scholar ; or a 
 ibol's cap is a 7nark of ignominy affixed 
 to idlers and dunces ; or a brand in the 
 forehead is a mark of ignominy for 
 criminals : the badge is that which is 
 voluntarily assumed by one's self ac- 
 cording to established custom ; it con 
 20 
 
b(i% 
 
 MARK. 
 
 MARRIAGE. 
 
 sists of dress, by which the office, station, 
 and even religion of a particular com- 
 munity is distinjruished : as the gown 
 and wig is the badge of gentlemen in 
 the law ; the gown and surplice that of 
 clerical men ; the uniform of charity 
 children is the badge of their condition ; 
 the peculiar habit of the Quakers and 
 Met hodists is the badge of their religion : 
 the stigma consists nut so much in what 
 is openly imposed upm a person as 
 what falls upon him in the judgment of 
 others ; it is the black mark which is 
 set upon a person by the public, and is 
 consequently the strongest of all marks, 
 and one which every one most dreads, 
 and every good man seeks least to 
 deserve. 
 
 In tliese revolutionary meetings every counsel, 
 in jiropoition as it is daring and violent and pt-r- 
 fidious, is taken for the mark of superior genius. 
 
 Burke. 
 
 The people of England look upon hereditary suc- 
 cession as a security for their liberty, not as a budge 
 of servitude. Uukkic. 
 
 The cross which our Saviour's enemies thought 
 was to .ftigmafixe him with infamy, became the en- 
 siyu of his renown. 
 
 MARK, BUTT. 
 
 After all that has been said upon 
 the word MARK {v. Mark, print), it 
 has this additional meaning in common 
 with the word BUTT, that it implies an 
 object aimed at : the mark is literally a 
 mark that is said to be shot at by the 
 marksman with a gun or a bow. 
 
 A fluttering dove upon the top they tie. 
 
 The living rmirh at which their arrows fly. Deyden. 
 
 It is also metaphorically employed 
 for the man who by his peculiar charac- 
 teristics makes himself the object of 
 notice ; he is the mark at which every 
 one's looks and thoughts are directed : 
 the butt, from the French b(.ut the end, 
 is a species o^ mark in this metaphorical 
 sense ; but the former only calls forth 
 general observation, the latter provokes 
 the laughter and jokes of every one. 
 Whoever renders himself conspicuous 
 by his eccentricities either in his opi- 
 nions or his a(!tions, must not complain 
 if he become a mark for the derision of 
 the public: it is a mans misfortune 
 rather than his fault if he become the 
 butt of a company who are rude and 
 unfeeling enough to draw their pleasures 
 from another's pain. 
 
 I mean ihose honest gentleman that are pelted by 
 msu, womiMi, and childreu, by tiieuds and foes, and 
 in a word sianu us butis iu couverBHtioa. Addison. 
 
 TO MARK, NOTE, NOTICE. 
 
 MARK is here taken in the intel- 
 lectual sense, fixing as it were a mark 
 {v. Mark) upon a thing so as to keep 
 it in mind, which is in fact to fix one's 
 attention upon it in such a manner as 
 to be able to distinguish it by its cha- 
 racteristic qualities : to mark is therefore 
 altogether an intellectual act: to NOTE 
 has the same end as that of marking ; 
 namely, to aid the memory, but one 
 notes a thing by making a written note 
 of it ; this is therefore a mechanical act : 
 to NOTICE, on the other hand, is a 
 sensible operation, from nolitia know- 
 ledge, signifying tobrmgtoone's know- 
 ledge, perception, or understanding by 
 the use of our senses. We mark and 
 note that which particularly interests 
 us : the farmer is that which serves a 
 }»resent purpose; notice that which may 
 be of use in future. The impatient 
 lover marks the hours until the time 
 arri\es for meeting his mistress: tra- 
 vellers note whatever strikes them of 
 importance to be remembered when 
 they return home : to notice may serve 
 either for the present or the future ; we 
 may notice things merely by way of 
 amuseuient; as a child will notice the 
 actions of animals, or we may notice a 
 thing for the sake of bearing it in mind, 
 as a person notices a particular road 
 when he wishes to return. 
 
 Many who mark with such accuracy the course 
 of time appear to have little sensibility uf the decline 
 of life. Johnson, 
 
 O treach'rous conscience 1 while she seems to sleep. 
 Unnoted, notes each moment misapply'd. Youn9. 
 
 An Englishman's notice of the weather is the na- 
 tunil consequence of changeable skies and uncertain 
 seasons. Johnson. 
 
 MARRIAGE, WEDDING, NUPTIALS. 
 
 MARRIAGE, from to marry, de- 
 notes the act of marrying; WED- 
 DING and NUPTIALS denote the 
 ceremony of being married. To marry, 
 in French marier, and Latin marito to 
 be joined to a male ; hence marriage 
 comprehends the act of choosing and 
 being legally bound to a man or a 
 woman ; wed'ding, from wed, and the 
 Teutonic welten to promise or betroth, 
 implies the ceremony of marrying, in 
 asmuch as it is binding upon the parties. 
 Nuptials comes from the Latin nubo to 
 veil, because the Roman ladies were 
 veiled at the time of marriage: hence 
 it has been put for the whole ceremony 
 itself. Muniage is an institution which 
 
MARRIAGE. 
 
 MARTIAL. 
 
 563 
 
 by those who have been biessed with 
 the Hght of Divine Revelation, has 
 always been considered as sacred : with 
 some persons, particularly among the 
 lower orders of society, the day of their 
 wedding is converted into a day of riot 
 and intemperance among the Roman 
 Catholics in England it has been the 
 practice to have their nuptials so- 
 lemnized by a priest of their own per- 
 suasion as well as by the Protestant 
 clergyman. 
 
 O fatal maid! thy marriage is eudow'd 
 With Phrygian, Latian. and Rutulian blood. 
 
 Dbtden. 
 
 Ask any one how he has been employed to-day ; 
 he will tell you, perhaps, I have been at the cere- 
 mony of taking the manly robe : this friend invited 
 me to a tot^dding; that desired me to attend the 
 hearing of liis cause. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Flint. 
 
 Fir'd with disdain for Turnus dispossess'd, 
 
 And the new nuptials of the Trojau guest. Dryden. 
 
 MARRIAGE, MATRIMONY, 
 WEDLOCK. 
 
 MARRIAGE (v. Marriage) is oft- 
 en er an act than a state : MATRI- 
 MONY and WEDLOCK both describe 
 states. 
 
 Marriage is taken in the sense of an 
 act, when we speak of the laws of mar- 
 riage, the day of one's marriage, the 
 congratulations upon one's marriage, a 
 happy or unhappy marriage, the fruits 
 of one's marriage, and the like ; it is 
 taken in the sense of a state, when we 
 speak of the pleasures or pains of mar- 
 riage ; but in this latter case matrimony, 
 which signifies a married life abstract- 
 edly from all agents or acting persons, 
 is preferable ; so likewise, to tliink of 
 matrimony, and to enter into the holy 
 state of matrimony, are expressions 
 founded upon the signification of the 
 term. As matrimony is derived from 
 mater a mother, because married women 
 are in general mothers, it has particular 
 reference to the domestic state of the 
 two parties ; broils are but too frequently 
 the fruits of matrimony, yet there are 
 few cases in which they might not be 
 obviated by the good sense of those who 
 are engaged in them. Hasty marriages 
 cannot be expected to produce happi- 
 ness ; young people who are eager for 
 matrimnny before they are fully aware 
 of its consequences will purchase their 
 experience at the expense of their peace. 
 fVedlock is the old English word for 
 matrimony, and is in consequence ad- 
 mitted in law, when one speaks of chil- 
 
 dren born in wedlock ; agreeably to its 
 derivation it has a reference to the bond 
 of union which follows the marriage: 
 hence one speaks of living happily in a 
 state of wedlock, of being joined in holy 
 wedlock. 
 
 Marriage is rewarded with some honourable dis- 
 tinctions which celibacy is forbidden to usurp. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 As love generally produces matrimony, so it often 
 happens that matrimony produces love. ypECTAToa. 
 
 The men who would make good husbands, if they 
 visit public places, are frighted at wedlock, and re- 
 solve to live single. Johnson. 
 
 MARTIAL, WARLIKE, MILITARY, 
 SOLDIER-LIKE. 
 
 MARTIAL, from Mars, the god ol 
 war, is the Latin term for belonging to 
 war: WARLIKE signifies literally like 
 war, having the image of war. In 
 sense these terms approach so near to 
 each other, that they may be easily ad- 
 mitted to supply each other's place; 
 but custom, the lawgiver of language, 
 has assigned an office to each that makes 
 it not altogether indifferent how they 
 are used. Martial is both a technical 
 and a more comprehensive term than 
 warlike; on the other hand, warlike 
 designates the temper of the individual 
 more than martial : we speak of mar- 
 tial array, martial preparations, martial 
 law, a court martial ; but of a ivarlike 
 nation, meaning a nation who is fond of 
 war ; a warlike spirit or temper, also a 
 warlike appearance, inasmuch as the 
 temper is visible in the air and carriage 
 of a man. MILITARY, from miles, 
 signifies belonging to a soldier, and 
 SOLDIER-LIKE, like a soldier. Mi- 
 litary, in comparison with martial, is a 
 term of particular import, martial having 
 always a reference to war in general j 
 and military to the proceedings conse- 
 quent upon that: hence we speak of 
 military in distinction from naval, as 
 military expeditions, military move- 
 ments, and the like ; but in character- 
 izing the men, we should say that they 
 had a martial appearance ; but of a 
 particular place, that it had a military 
 appearance, if there were many soldiers. 
 Military, compared with soldier-like, \& 
 used for the body, and th« latter for th6 
 individual. The whole army is termed 
 the military: the conduct of an indi- 
 vidual is soldier-like or otherwise. 
 
 An active prince, and prone to martial deeds. 
 
 Davdek 
 2o2 
 
564 
 
 MATTER. 
 
 MAXIM. 
 
 Last from the Volscians fair Camilla came. 
 And led hex warlike troops, a warrior darae. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 The Tlascilans were, like all unpolished nations, 
 strangers to military order and discipline. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 The fears of tho Spaniards led them to presump- 
 tuous and ur.soldier-like discussions concerning the 
 propriety of their general's measures. Robertson. 
 
 MATTER, MATERIALS, SUBJECT. 
 
 MATTER and MATERIALS are 
 
 both derived from the same source, 
 namely, the Latin materia, which comes 
 in all probability from mater a mother, 
 because matter, from which everything 
 is made, acts in the production of bodies 
 like a mother. SUBJECT, in Latin 
 subjectum, participle of subjicio to lie, 
 signifies the thing lying under and 
 forming the foundation. 
 
 Matter, in the physical application, is 
 taken for all that composes the sensible 
 ■world, in distinction from that which is 
 spiritual or discernible only by the think- 
 ing faculty ; hence matter is always 
 opposed to mind. In regard to materials 
 it is taken in an indivisible as well as a 
 general sense; the whole universe is 
 said to be composed of matter, though 
 not of materials: on the other hand 
 materials consist of those particular 
 parts of matter which serve for the ar- 
 tificial production of objects ; and matter 
 is said of those things which are the 
 natural parts of the universe : a house, 
 a table, and a chair, consist of materials 
 because they are works of art ; but a 
 plant, a tree, an animal body, consist 
 of matter because they are the produc- 
 tions of nature. 
 
 The motion of the planets round him (the sun) is 
 performed in the same time, of consequence his 
 quantity oi matter still continues the same. 
 
 Brtdone. 
 
 The materials of that building very fortunately 
 ranged themselves into that delicate order that it 
 must be very great chance that parts them. 
 
 TiLLOTSON. 
 
 The distinction of these terras in their 
 moral application is very similar : the 
 matter which composes a moral dis- 
 course is what emanates from the author; 
 but the materials are those with which 
 one is furnished by others. The style 
 of some writers is so indifferent that 
 they disgrace the matter by the man- 
 ner; periodical writers are furnished 
 •with materials for their productions out 
 of the daily occurrences in the political 
 and moral world. Writers of dictionaries 
 endeavour to compress as much matter 
 as possible into a small space; they 
 
 draw their materials from every other 
 writer. 
 
 Whence tumbled headlong from the height of life, 
 Tliey furnish matter for the tragic muse. Thomson. 
 
 The principal ma/ena/s of our comfort or uneasi- 
 ness lie within ourselves. Blair. 
 
 Matter seems to bear the same rela- 
 tion to subject as the whole does to any 
 particular part, as it respects moial ob- 
 jects : the subject is the groundwork of 
 the matter; the matter is that which 
 flows out of the subject : the matter is 
 that which we get by the force of in- 
 vention ; \\iQ subject is that which offers 
 itself to notice : many persons may there- 
 fore have a subject who have no matter, 
 that is, nothing in their own minds 
 which they can offer by way of illus- 
 trating this subject : but it is not possible 
 to have matter without a subject : hence 
 the word matter is taken for the sub- 
 stance, and for that which is substa-ntial ; 
 the subject is taken for that which 
 engages the attention : we speak of a 
 subject of conversation and matter for 
 deliberation ; a subject of inquiry, a 
 ma/^(?r of curiosity. Nations in a bar- 
 barous state afford but little matter 
 worthy to be recorded in history ; people 
 who live a secluded life and in a con- 
 tracted sphere have but few subjects to 
 occupy their attention. 
 
 Son of God! Saviour of men! Thy name 
 
 Shall be tlie copious matter of mysong. ilii.TON. 
 
 Love hath such a strong virtual force that when it 
 fasteneth on a pleasing subject it sets the imagination 
 at a strange lit of working. Howell. 
 
 MAXIM, PRECEPT, RULE, LAW. 
 
 MAXIM (y. Axiom) is a moral truth 
 that carries its ov\n wei«>ht with itself. 
 PRECEPT iv. Command), RULE {v. 
 Guide), and LAW, from lex and lego, 
 signifying the thing specifically chosen 
 or marked out, all borrow their weight 
 from some external circumstance : the 
 precept derives its authority from the 
 individual delivering it ; in this manner 
 i\\e precepts 0^ OMv Saviour have a weight 
 which gives them a decided superiority 
 over everything else : the rule acquires 
 a worth from its fitness for guiding us 
 in our proceeding : the law, which is a 
 species of rw/e, derives its weight from 
 the sanction of power. Maxims are 
 often precepts, inasmuch as they are 
 communicated to us by our parents; 
 they are rules, inasmuch as they serve 
 as a rule for our conduct ; they are lawst 
 inasmuch as they have the sanction of 
 conscience. We respect the maxims 
 
MEAN. 
 
 MEETING. 
 
 565 
 
 of antiquity as containing the essence 
 of human wisrlom ; we reverence the 
 precepts of reli^^ion as the foundation of 
 all happiness ; we regard the rules of 
 prudence as preserving us from errors 
 and misfortunes ; we respect the laws 
 as they are the support of civil society. 
 
 I think I may lay it down as a maxim, that every 
 man of jiood common sense may, if he pleases, most 
 ceilaialy be rich. Kudoei-l. 
 
 Philosophy has accnmulated precept upon precept 
 to warn us against the aaticipaiion of liitme cala- 
 mities. Johnson. 
 
 I know not whether any rule has yet been fixed by 
 which it may be decided w hen poetry can pioiierly l.e 
 called easy, ' Jdiinsun. 
 
 God is thy law, thou mine. Miltox. 
 
 MEAN, PITIFUL, SORDID. 
 
 The moral application of these terms 
 to the characters of men, in their trans- 
 actions with each other, is w-hat consti- 
 tutes their common signification. What- 
 ever a man does in common with those 
 below him is MEAN ; it evinces a 
 temper that is prone to sink rather than 
 to rise in the scale of society : whatever 
 makes him an object of pity, and conse- 
 quently of contempt for his sunken 
 character, makes him PITIFUL : what- 
 ever makes him grovel and crawl in the 
 dust, licking up the dross and filth of 
 the earth, is SORDID, from the Latin 
 sordeo to be filthy and nasty. Mean- 
 ness is in many cases only relatively bad 
 as it respects the disposal of our pro- 
 perty : for instance, what is meanness 
 in one, might be generosity or prudence 
 in another: the due estimate of circum- 
 stances is allowable in all, but it is 
 meanness for any one to attempt to save 
 at the expense of others, that which he 
 can conveniently afford either to give 
 or pay : hence an undue spirit of seek- 
 ing gain or advantage for one's self to 
 the detriment of others, is denominated 
 a mean temper : it is mean for a gentle- 
 man to do that for himself which ac- 
 cording to his circumstances he might 
 get another to do for him. Pitifulness 
 goes further than meanness: it is not 
 merely that which degrades, but unmans 
 the person ; it is that which is bad as 
 well as low : when the fear of evil or 
 the love of gain prompts a man to sa- 
 crifice his character and forfeit his vera- 
 city lie becomes truly pitiful; Blifield 
 in Tom Jones is the character whom 
 all pronounce to be pitiful. Sordidness 
 i& peculiarly applicable to one's love of 
 gain : although of a more corrupt, yet 
 
 it is not of so degrading a nature as the 
 two former: the sordid man does not 
 deal in trifles like the mean man ; and 
 has nothing so low and vicious in him 
 as the pitiful man. A continual habit 
 of getting money will engender a sordid 
 love of it in the human mind; but no- 
 thing short of a radically wicked cha- 
 racter leads a man to be pitiful. We 
 think lightly of a mean man : we hold 
 a pitiful man in profound contempt : 
 we hats a sordid man. Meanness de- 
 scends to that which is insignificant 
 and worthless : pitifulness sinks into 
 that which is despicable : sordidness 
 contaminates the mind with what is foul. 
 
 Nafure, I thought, pcrform'd too mean a part. 
 Forming her movements to the rules of art. Swift. 
 
 The Jews tell us of a twofold Messiah, a vilo and 
 most pitiful letch, invented only to evade what they 
 cannot answer. Pbidkaux. 
 
 This, my assertion proves lie may be old, 
 
 And yet not soidid, who refuses gold. Denham 
 
 MEAN, MEDIUM. 
 
 MEAN is but a contraction of ME- 
 DIUM, which signifies in Latin the 
 middle path. The term ?nea7i is used 
 abstractedly in all speculative matters : 
 there is a mean in opinions between the 
 two extremes : this 7nean is doubtless 
 the point nearest to truth. Medium is 
 employed in practical matters ; compu- 
 tations are often erroneous from being 
 too high or too low ; the medium is in 
 this case the one most to be preferred. 
 The moralist will always lecomiiiend 
 the meofi in all opinions that widely 
 differ from each other : our passions 
 always recommend to us some extrava- 
 gant conduct either of insolent resist- 
 ance or mean compliance ; but discretion 
 recommends the medium or middle 
 course in such matters. 
 
 The man within the golden mean. 
 
 Who can his boldest wish contain. 
 
 Securely views the ruin'd cell 
 
 Where sordid want and sorrow dwell. Fuancxs 
 
 He who looks upon the soul through its outward 
 actions, often sees it through a deceitful inedwm. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 MEETING, INTERVIEW. 
 
 MEETING, from to meet, is the act 
 oi meeting or coming into the company 
 of any one : INTERVIEW, compound'- 
 ed of inter between, and view to view, 
 is a personal view of each other. A 
 meeting is an ordinary concern, and its 
 purpose familiar ; tneetings are daily 
 taking place between friends , an inter- 
 
bm 
 
 MELODY. 
 
 MEMORY. 
 
 view is extraordinary and formal ; its 
 object is commonly business ; an inter- 
 view sometimes takes place between 
 princes, or commanders of armies. 
 
 I have not joy'd an honr since you departed. 
 
 For public nuseries and private fears, 
 
 But this bless'd meeting has o'erpaid th'jin all. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 His fears were, that the interview betwixt 
 Enghind and France might, through their amities. 
 Breed him some prejudice. Shaksfeare. 
 
 MELODY, HARMONY, ACCORDANCE. 
 
 MELODY, in Latin melodus, from 
 melos, in Greek fitkog a verse, and the 
 Hebrew mela a word or a verse. HAR- 
 MONY, in Latin harmonia, Greek 
 apfiovia concord, from apo) apto to fit or 
 suit, signifies the agreement of sounds. 
 ACCORDANCE denotes the act or 
 state of according (v. To agree). 
 
 Melody signifies any measured or mo- 
 dulated sounds measured after the man- 
 ner of verse into distinct members or 
 parts; harmony signifies the suiting or 
 adapting different modulated sounds to 
 each oiher ; melody is therefore to har- 
 mony as a part to the whole : we must 
 first produce melody by the rules of art ; 
 the harmony which follows must be re- 
 gulated by the ear : there may be me- 
 lody without harmony^ but there can- 
 not bp* harmony without melody : we 
 speak of simple melody where the modes 
 of music are not very much diversified; 
 but we cannot speak o^ harmony unless 
 there be a variety of notes to fall in with 
 each other. A voice is melodious inas- 
 much as it is capable of producing a re- 
 gularly modulated note; it is harmo- 
 nious inasmuch as it strikes agreeably 
 on the ear. and produces no discordant 
 sounds. The song of a bird is melo- 
 dious or has melody in it, inasmuch as 
 there is a concatenation of sounds in it 
 which are admitted to be regular, and 
 consequently agreeable to the musical 
 ear ; there is harmony in a concert of 
 voices and instruments. Accordance is, 
 strictly speaking, the property on which 
 both melody and harmony is founded : 
 for the whole of music depends on an 
 accordance of sounds. The same dis- 
 tinction marks accordance and har- 
 mony in the moral application. There 
 may be occasional accordance of opinion 
 or feeling ; but harmony is an entire ac- 
 cordance in every point. 
 
 Lend me your sonj;, ye nightingales! Oh pour 
 
 The mazy-running soul o\ melody 
 
 IntoQjy \ai'ied vci;>c Thomson. 
 
 Now the distemper'd mind 
 Has lost that concord of hnrmonious powers 
 Which forms the soul of happiness. Thomsok 
 
 Tho music 
 Of man's fair composition best accords 
 When 'tis in concert. Shakspeabe. 
 
 MEMBER, LIMB. 
 
 MEMBER, in Latin membrum, pro- 
 bably from the Greek fitpoQ a part, be- 
 cause a member is properly a part. 
 LIMB is connected with the word lame. 
 
 Member is a general term applied 
 either to the animal body or to other 
 bodies, as a member of a family, or a 
 member of a community : limb is appli- 
 cable, to animal bodies; limb is there- 
 fore a species of member ; for every limb 
 is a member, but every member is not a 
 limb. The members of the body com- 
 prehend every part which is capable of 
 performing a distinct office; but the 
 limbs are those jointed members that 
 are distinguished from the head and 
 the body : the nose and the eyes are 
 members but not limbs ; the arms and 
 legs are properly denominated limbs. 
 
 A man's Hmh% (by which for the present we only 
 understand those members, the loss of which alone 
 amounts to mayhem by the common law) are tlie 
 gift of tlie wise Creator, to enable him to protect 
 himself from external injuries. Blackstone. 
 
 MEMORY, REMEMBRANCE, RECOL- 
 LECTION, REMINISCENCE. 
 
 MEMORY, in Latin memoria or me- 
 mor, Greek fivt]ix(x)v and [ivaoixai, comes 
 in all probability from {xevog the mind, 
 or intellectual power, because memory 
 is one of the principal faculties of the 
 mind. REMEMBRANCE, from the 
 verb remember, contracted from re and 
 memoro, to bring back to the mind, 
 comes from memor, as before. RE- 
 COLLECTION, from recollect, com- 
 pounded of re and collect, signifies col- 
 lecLing again. REMINISCENCE, in 
 Latin reminiscentia, from reminiscor 
 and memor, as before, signifies bringing 
 back to the mind what was there 
 before. 
 
 Memory is the power of recalling 
 images once made on the mind ; remem- 
 brance, recollection, and reminiscence, 
 are operations or exertions of this power, 
 which vary in their mode. The me- 
 mory is a power which exerts itself 
 either independently of the will, or in 
 conformity with the will; but all the 
 other terms express the acts of con- 
 scious agents, and consequently are 
 
MEMORY. 
 
 MENTAL. 
 
 567 
 
 more or less connected with the will. 
 In dreams the 7nemory exerts itself, but 
 we do not say that we have any remem- 
 brance or recjllection of objects. Re- 
 membrance is the exercise of memory 
 in a conscious aj^ent ; it may be the 
 effect of repetition or habit, as in tlie 
 case of a child wlio remembers\i\i lesson 
 after having learnt it several times ; or 
 of a horse who remembers the road whicli 
 he has been continually passing; or it 
 may be the effect of association and 
 circumstances, by which images are 
 casually brought back to the mind, as 
 happens to intelligent beings continually 
 as they exercise their tlunking faculties. 
 In these cases remembrance is an invo- 
 luntary act; for things return to the 
 mind before one is aware of it, as in the 
 case of one who hears a particular name, 
 and remembers that he has to call on a 
 person of the same name ; or of one who, 
 on seeing a particular tree, remembers 
 all the circumstances of his youth which 
 were connecled with a similar tree. Re- 
 membrance is, however, likewise a vo- 
 luntary act, and the consequence of a 
 direct determination, as in the case of a 
 child who strives to remember what it 
 has been told by its parent ; or of a 
 friend who remembers the hour of meet- 
 ing another friend in consequence of the 
 interest which it has excited in his mind : 
 nay indeed experience teaches us that 
 scarcely anything in ordinary cases is 
 more under the subservience of the will 
 than the memory ; for it is now become 
 almost a maxim to say, that one may 
 remember whatever one wishes. 
 
 Remember thee 1 
 Ah, thou poor ghost, while memory liolds a seat' 
 In this distracted globe. Shakspeare. 
 
 The pDwer of memory^ and the simple 
 exercise of that power in the act of re- 
 membering, are possessed in common, 
 though in different degrees, by man and 
 brute ; but recollection and reminiscence 
 are exercises of the memory that are 
 connected with the higher faculties of 
 man, his judgment and understanding. 
 To remember is to call to mind that 
 which has once been presented to the 
 mind ; but to recollect is to remember 
 afresh, to remember what has been re- 
 membered before, to recall with an effort 
 what may have been forgotten. Re- 
 membrance busies itself with objects that 
 are at hand ; recollection carries us back 
 to distant periods : simple remembrance 
 is engaged in things that have but just 
 left the mind, which are more or less 
 
 easily to be recalled, and more or less 
 faithfully to be represented : but recol- 
 lection tries to retrace the faint images 
 of things that have been so long un- 
 thought of as to be almost obliterated 
 from the memory. In this munuer we 
 are said to remember in one half hour 
 what was told us in the preceding half 
 hour, or to remember what passes from 
 one day to another; but we recollect the 
 incidents of ciiildhood ; we recollect 
 what happened in our native place after 
 many years' absence from it. Remem- 
 brance is that homely, every-day exer- 
 cise of the memory which renders it of 
 essential service in the acquirement of 
 knowledge, or in the performance of 
 one's duties ; recollectio7i is that exalted 
 exercise of the memory which affords us 
 the purest of enjoyments and serves the 
 noblest of purposes ; the recollection of 
 all the minute incidents of childhood is 
 a more sincere pleasure than any which 
 the present moment can afford. 
 
 Forgetfuluess is necessary to remembrance. 
 
 Johnson. 
 Memory may be assisted by method, and the de- 
 cays uf knowledge repaired by stated limes of recol- 
 lection, Johnson. 
 
 Reminiscence, if it deserve any notice 
 as a word of English use, is altogether 
 an abstract exercise of the memory^ 
 which is employed on purely intellec- 
 tual ideas in distinction from those 
 whicli are awakened by sensible objects ; 
 the mathematician makes use of remi- 
 niscence in deducing unknown truths 
 from those which he already knows. 
 Reminiscence among the disciples of 
 Socrates was the remembrance of things 
 purely intellectual, or of that natural 
 knowledge vihich the souls had had 
 before tlieir union with ihe body ; whilst 
 the memory was exercised upon sen- 
 sible things, or that knovvledge which 
 was acquired through the medium of 
 the senses : therefore the Latins said 
 that reminiscence belonged exclusively 
 to man oecause it was purely intellec- 
 tual, but that memory was common to all 
 animals because it was merely the depot 
 of the senses ; but this distinction, from 
 what has been before observed, is only 
 preserved as it respects the meaning of 
 reminiscence. 
 
 Reminiscence is the retrieving a thing at present 
 forgiit, or conlnseitly remembered, by setting tlie 
 mind to hunt over all its notions. bouTH. 
 
 MENTAL, INTELLECTUAL. 
 
 There is the same difterence between 
 MENTAL and INTELLECTUAL as 
 
56S 
 
 MERCANTILE. 
 
 MINDFUL. 
 
 between mind and intellect : the tni/id 
 comprehends the thinking faculty in 
 general, with all its operations ; the in- 
 tellect includes only that part of d 
 which consists in understanding and 
 judgment : mental is therefore opposed 
 to corporeal ; intellectual is opposed to 
 sensual or physical: mental exertions 
 are not to be expected from all ; intel- 
 lectual enjoyments fall to the lot of 
 comparatively few. Objects, pleasures, 
 pains, operations, gifts, &c. are deno- 
 minated mental ; subjects, conversation, 
 pursuits, and the like, are entitled in- 
 tellectual. It is not always easy to dis- 
 tinguish our mefital pleasures from those 
 corporeal pleasures which we enjoy in 
 common with the brutes ; the latter are, 
 however, greatly heightened by the 
 former in whatever degree they are 
 blended : in a society of well-informed 
 persons the conversation will turn prin- 
 cipally on intellectual subjects. 
 
 To collect and reposit the various forms of things 
 is far the most pleasing part of mental occupation. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Man's more divine, the master of all these, 
 Lord of the wide world, and wide watry seas. 
 Endued with intellectual sense and soul. 
 
 SSHAKSPIAKE. 
 
 TO MENTION^ NOTICE. 
 
 MENTION, from mens mind, signi- 
 fies here to bring to mind. NOTICE 
 (y. To mark). These terms are synony- 
 mous only inasmuch as they imply the 
 act of calling things to another person's 
 mind. We mention a thing in direct 
 terms : we notice it indirectly or in a 
 casual manner ; we mention that which 
 may serve as informartion ; we notice 
 that which may be merely of a persona 
 or incidental nature. One friend men- 
 tions to another what has passed at a 
 particular meeting : in the course of con- 
 versation he notices or calls to the notice 
 of his companion the badness of the 
 road, the wideness of the street, or 
 the like. 
 
 The great critic 1 have before mentioned, though 
 an heatlien, has taken notire of the sublime manner 
 in which the lawgiver of the Jews has desciibed tlia 
 creation. Addison. 
 
 MERCANTILE, COMMERCIAL. 
 
 MERCANTILE, from merchandize, 
 respects the actual transaction of busi- 
 ness, or a transfer of merchandize by 
 sale or purchase; COMMERCIAL 
 comprehends the theory and practice of 
 
 commerce : hence we speak in a pecu- 
 liar manner of a mercantile house, a 
 mercantile town, a mercantile situation, 
 and the like ; but of a commercial edu- 
 cation, a commercial people, commercial 
 speculations, and the like. 
 
 Such is the happiness, the hope of which seduced 
 me from the duties and pleasures of a mercantile 
 life. Johnson. 
 
 The commercial world is very frequently put into 
 confusion by the bankruptcy of merchants. 
 
 JOUNSOK. 
 
 MESSAGE, ERRAND. 
 
 MESSAGE, from the Latin missus, 
 participle of mitto to send, signifies the 
 thing sent. ERRAND, from erro to 
 wander or to go to a distance, signifies 
 the thing for which one goes to a 
 distance. 
 
 The message is properly any commu- 
 nication which is conveyed ; the errand 
 sent from one person to another is that 
 which causes one to go : servants are 
 the bearers of messages, and are sent on 
 various errands. A message may be 
 either verbal or written ; an errand is 
 limited to no form, and to no circum- 
 stance : one delivers the message, and 
 goes the errand. Sometimes the mes- 
 sage may be the errand, and the errand 
 may include the message: when that 
 which is sent consists of a notice or in- 
 timation to another, it is a message ; 
 and if that causes any one to go to a 
 place, it is an errand: thus it is that 
 the greater part of errands consists of 
 sending messages from one person to 
 another. 
 
 Sometimes from her eyes 
 I did receive fair speechless messages. SuAKsrtAUE. 
 
 The scenes where ancient bards th' inspiring oreath 
 Ecstatic felt, and, from this world retir'd, 
 Convers'd with angels and immortal forms. 
 On gracious errands bent. Thomson. 
 
 MINDFUL, REGARDFUL, OBSERVANT. 
 
 MINDFUL (v. To attend to) re- 
 spects that which we wish from others ; 
 REGARDFUL (v. To regard) respects 
 that which in itself demands regard or 
 serious thought, particularly what re- 
 gards the interests and feelings of 
 others ; OBSERVANT respects" both 
 that which is communicated by others, 
 or that which carries its own obligations 
 with itself: a child should always be 
 mindful of its parents' instructions; 
 they should never be forgotten : every 
 one should be regardful of his several 
 
MINISTER. 
 
 MINISTER. 
 
 569 
 
 duties and ohligations ; they ought never 
 to be neglected : one ought to be ob- 
 servant of the rehgious duties which 
 one's profession enjoins upon him ; they 
 cannot with propriety be passed over. 
 By being mindful of what one hears 
 from the wise and good, one learns to 
 be wise and good; by being regardful 
 of what is due to one's self, and to so- 
 ciety at large, one learns to pass through 
 the world with satisfaction to one's own 
 mind and esteem from others; by being 
 observant of all rule and order, we afford 
 to others a salutary example for their 
 imitation. 
 
 Be mindful, when thou hast entomb'd the shoot. 
 With store of earth around to feed the root. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 No, thffo is none ; no ruler of tl.e stars 
 
 Regardful of my miseries. Hill. 
 
 Observant of the right, religious of his word.. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 MINISTER, AGENT. 
 
 MINISTER comes from minus less, 
 as m agister comes from magis more ; 
 the one being less, and the other more, 
 than others : the minister ^ therefore, is 
 literally one that acts in a subordinate 
 capacity: and the AGENT (from a;g-o 
 to act) is the one that takes the acting 
 part : they both perform the will of an- 
 other, but the minister performs a 
 higher part than the agent : the minister 
 gives his counsel, and exerts his intel- 
 lectual powers in the service of another ; 
 but the agent executes the orders or 
 commissions given him : a minister is 
 employed by government in political 
 affairs ; an agent is employed by indi- 
 viduals in commercial and pecuniary 
 affairs, or by government in subordinate 
 matters : a minister is received at court, 
 and serves as a representative for his 
 government ; an agent generally acts 
 under the directions of the minister or 
 some officer of government : ambassa- 
 dors or plenipotentiaries, or the first 
 officers of the state, are ministers; 
 but those who regulate the affairs re- 
 specting j)risoners, the police, and the 
 like, are termed agents. A minister 
 always holds a public character, and is 
 in the service of the state ; the agent 
 may be only acting for another indi- 
 vidual, as a commercial agent. 
 
 This sovereign by his arbitrary nod 
 Ilestrains or sends his ministers abroad. 
 
 Blackmore. 
 
 Tliey liad not the wit to send to them, iu any orderly 
 
 tashion. a<;e«te or chosen men, to tempt theni or treat 
 
 with them. Bacon. 
 
 TO MINISTER, ADMINISTER, CON- 
 TRIBUTE. 
 
 To MINISTER, from the noun mi- 
 nistery in the sense of a servant {v. Mi- 
 nister), signifies to act in subservience 
 to another, and may be taken either in 
 a good, bad, or indifferent sense, as to 
 minister to the spnitual wants or to 
 minister to the caprices and indulgences 
 of another when we encourage them 
 unnecessarily. ADMINISTER, that 
 is to minister for a specific purpose, is 
 taken in the good sense of serving an- 
 other to his advantage : thus the good 
 Samaritan administered to the comfort 
 of the man who had fallen among 
 thieves. CONTRIBUTE {v. To con- 
 duce) is taken in either a good or bad 
 sense ; we may contribute to the relief 
 of the indigent, or we may contribute 
 to the follies and vices of others. Princes 
 are sometimes placed in the unfortu- 
 nate situation, that those who should 
 direct them in early life only minister 
 to their vices by every means in their 
 power : it is the part of the Christian to 
 administer comfort to those who are in 
 want, consolation to the alHicted, advice 
 to those who ask for it, and require it ; 
 help to those who are feeble, and sup- 
 port to those who cannot uphold them- 
 selves : it is the part of all who are in 
 high stations to contribute to the dis- 
 semination of religion and morality 
 among their dependants ; but there arc, 
 on the contrary, many who cofitrtbute 
 to the spread of immorality, and a con- 
 tempt of all sacred things, by the most 
 pernicious example of ii-religion in them- 
 selves. 
 
 Those good men who take such pleasure in re- 
 lieving the miserable for Christ's sake would not 
 have been less forward to minister unto Christ him- 
 self. ArrtRBURY. 
 
 By the universal administration of grace, begun by 
 our blessed Saviour, enlarged by Ins Apostles, car- 
 ried on by their immediate successors, and to be 
 completed by the rest to the worlds end, all types 
 that darkened this lailh are enlightened. Spkatt. 
 
 Parents owe their children not only material sub- 
 sistence for their body, but much more spiritual cun- 
 tributivn for their mind. Dioby. 
 
 As expressing the acts of unconscious 
 agents they bear a similar distinction. 
 
 He flings the pregnant ashes through the air. 
 
 And speaks a mighty prayer. 
 
 Both which the ihinistring winds around all Egypt 
 
 bear. 
 
 r,nwnfY, 
 
 Thus do our eyes, as do all common mirrors. 
 Successively reflect succeeding images; 
 Not what they would, but must! a star or toad. 
 Just as the hand of chance admiuistcm. CowfBsv 
 
5fa 
 
 MIRTH. 
 
 MIX. 
 
 May firom my bones a new Aclnlles rise. 
 
 That shall infest the Trujan colonies 
 
 With fire, and sword, iind famine, when, at length, 
 
 Time to our great attempts contributes strength. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 With branches we the fanes adorn, and waste 
 
 \n jollity the day ordain'd to be the last. Dryden, 
 
 He that contributes to the hilarity of the vacant 
 hour will be welcomed with ardour. Johnson. 
 
 MIRTH, MERRIMENT, JOVIALITY, 
 JOLLITY, HILARITY. 
 
 These terms all express that species of 
 gaiety or joy which belongs to company, 
 or 10 men in their social intercourse. 
 MIRTH refers to the feeling displayed 
 in the outward conduct: MERRI- 
 MENT, and the other terms, refer 
 rather to the external expressions of the 
 feeling, or the causes of the i'eeling, than 
 to the feeling itself: mirth shows itself 
 in laughter, in dancing, singing, and 
 noise; merriment consists of such things 
 as are apt to excite mirth .- the more we 
 are disposed to laugh the greater is our 
 mirth ; tiie more there is to create 
 laughter, the greater is the merriment : 
 the tricks of Punch and his wile, or the 
 jokes of a clown, cause much mirth 
 among the gaping crowd of rustics ; the 
 amusements with the swing, or the 
 roundabout, afford much merriment to 
 the visitants of a fair. Mirth is con- 
 fined to no age or station ; but merri- 
 ment belongs more particularly to young 
 people, or those of the lower station ; 
 mirth may be provoked wherever any 
 number of persons is assembled ; mer- 
 nment cannot go forward anywhere so 
 properly as at fairs, or common and 
 public places. JOVIALITY or JOL- 
 LITY, and HILARITY, are species of 
 merriment which belong to the con- 
 vivial board, or to less refined indul- 
 gences : joviality or jollity is the un- 
 refined, unlicensed indulgence in the 
 pleasures of the table, or any social en- 
 tertainments ; hilarity is the same thing 
 qualified by the cultivation and good 
 sense of the company, we may expect 
 to find much joviality smdi jollity at a 
 public dinner of mechanics, watermen, 
 or laborers ; we may expect to find 
 hilarity at a public dinner of noblemen : 
 eating, drinking, and noise, constitute 
 the joviality ; the conversation, the 
 songs, the toasts, and the public spirit 
 of the company contribute to hilarity. 
 
 The highest gratification we receive here from com- 
 pany is viirth. which at the best is but a fiutteriug 
 unquiet moiion. Pope. 
 
 He who best knows our natures by such afflictions 
 recalls our wandering thoughts from idle merriment. 
 
 Gray. 
 
 Now swarms the village o'er t]i»Jomai mead. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 TO MISCONSTRUE, MISINTERPRET. 
 
 MISCONSTRUE and MISINTER- 
 PRET signify to explain in a wrong 
 way ; but the former respects the sense 
 of one's words or the application of one's 
 actions: those who indulge themselves 
 in a light mode of speech towards 
 children are liable to be imsconstrued ; 
 a too great tenderness to the criminal 
 may be easily misinterpreted into favor 
 of the crime. These words mav hke- 
 wise be employed in speaking of lan- 
 guage in general ; but the former re- 
 spects the literal transmission of foreign 
 ideas into our native language; the 
 latter respects the general sense which 
 one affixes to any set of words, either in 
 a native or foreign language • the 
 learners of a language will unavoidably 
 misconstrue it at limes; in all lan- 
 guages there are ambiguous expressions, 
 which are liable to misinterpretation. 
 Misconstruing is the consequence of 
 ignorance; misinterpretation of par- 
 ticular words are oftener the coh se- 
 quence of prejudice and voluntary blind- 
 ness, particularly in the explanation of 
 the law or of the Scriptures. 
 
 In ev'ry act and turn of life he feels 
 
 Public calamities or household ills ; 
 
 Tlie judge corrupt, the long de|>ending cause. 
 
 And doubtful issue vi rnisconstrued laws. Prior. 
 
 Some purposely misrepresent or put a wrong in- 
 terpretation an the virtues of others. Adpison, 
 
 TO MIX, MINGLE, BLEND, CON- 
 FOUND. 
 
 MIX is in German mischen, Latin 
 miscco, Greek fjnayu), Hebrew mazeg. 
 MINGLE, in Greek /wiyvu/it, is but a 
 variation oimix. BLEND, in German 
 blenden to dazzle, comes from blind, 
 signifying to see confusedly, or con- 
 fused objects in a general way. CON- 
 FOUND, V. Confound. 
 
 Mix is here a general and indefinite 
 term, signifying simply to put together : 
 but we may mix two or several things ; 
 we mingle several objects : things are 
 mixed so as to lose all distinction ; but 
 they may be mingled and yet retain a 
 distinction : liquids mix so as to become 
 one, and individuals mix in a crowd so 
 as to be lost ; things are mingled toge- 
 ther of different sizes if they lie in the 
 
MIXTURE. 
 
 MODESTY. 
 
 571 
 
 same spot, but they may still be dis- 
 tinguished. To blend is only partially 
 to 7nix, as colors blend which iall into 
 each olher : to confound is to mix in a 
 wrong way, as objects of sight are con- 
 founded when ihey are erroneously taken 
 to be joined. To mix and mingle are 
 mostly applied to material objects, ex- 
 cept in poetry ; to blend and confound 
 are mental operations, and principally 
 employed on spiritual subjects: thus, 
 events and circumstances are blended 
 together in a narrative ; the ideas of 
 the ignorant are confounded in most 
 cases, but particularly when they at- 
 tempt to think for themselves. 
 
 Can imagination boast. 
 Amid its gay creation, hues like hers. 
 Or can it mix them with tlial matchless skill. 
 And Jose them in each other? Thomson. 
 
 There, as I p.-iss'd with careless steps and slow, 
 The mingling notes came softened frJTi below. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 But happy they ! the happiest of their kind, 
 Whom ),'. ntler stirs unite, aurt in one fate 
 Their hearts, their fortunes, and their beinjjs hlend. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 And long the gods, we know. 
 Have grudg'd th. e, Caesar, to the world below. 
 Where fraud and rapine, right and wrong confound. 
 
 Dktden. 
 
 MIXTURE, MEDLEY, MISCELLANY. 
 
 MIXTURE is the thing mixed {v. 
 To mix). MEDLEY, from meddle or 
 middle, signifies what comes between 
 another. MISCELLANY, in Latin 
 miscellaneous, from misceo to mix, sig- 
 nifies also a mixture. 
 
 The term mixture i» general ; what- 
 ever objects can be mixed will form a 
 mixture: a medley is a mixture of 
 tbiiigs not fit to be mixed: and a mis- 
 cellany is a mixture of many different 
 things. Flower, water, and eggs may 
 form a mixture in the proper sense ; 
 but if to these were added all sorts of 
 spices, it would form a medley. Mis- 
 cellany is a species applicable only 
 to nuellectual subjects: the miscel- 
 laneous is opposed to that which is 
 s\ stematically arranged ; essays are 
 miscellaneous in distinction from works 
 on one particular subject. 
 
 In great villanies, there is often such a mixture 
 of liie fool, as quite spoils the whole project of the 
 knave. South. 
 
 More oft in fools' anM madmen's hands than sages. 
 She seems a medley of all ages. Swift. 
 
 A writer, whose design is so comprehensive and 
 inhceUnneous as that of an essayist, may accommo- 
 date himself with a topic from every scene of life. 
 
 JOHNSOK. 
 
 MODERATION, MEDIOCRITY 
 
 MODERATION {v. Modesty) is the 
 characteristic of persons ; MEDIO- 
 CRITY (that is, the mean or medium) 
 characterizes their condition : modera- 
 tion is a virtue of no small importance 
 for beings who find excess in everything 
 to be an evil ; mediocrity in external 
 circumstances is exempt from all the 
 evils which attend either poverty or 
 riches. 
 
 Such moderation with thy bounty join. 
 
 That thou may'st nothing give that is not thine. 
 
 Denham. 
 Mediocrity only of enjoyment Is allowed to man. 
 
 Blaih. 
 
 MODEST, BASHFUL, DIFFIDENT. 
 
 MODEST, in Latin modestus, from 
 modus a measure, signifies setting mea- 
 sure to one's estimate of ones self. 
 BASHFUL signifies ready to be abash- 
 ed. DIFFIDENT, v. Distrustful. 
 
 Modesty is a habit or principle of the 
 mind ; bashfulness is a state of feeling : 
 modesty is at all times becoming , bash- 
 fulness is only becoming in females, or 
 very young persons, in the presence of 
 their superiors : modesty discovers itself 
 in the absence of everything assuming, 
 whether in look, word, or action ; basff- 
 fulness betrays itself by a downcast look, 
 and a timid air: a modest deportment is 
 always commendable ; a bashful temper 
 is not desirable. 
 
 Her face, as in anymph display'd 
 A fair fierce boy, or in a boy betray'd 
 The blushing beauties of a modest maid. Dryden. 
 Mere bashfulness, without merit, is awkwardness. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Modesty is a proper distrust of our- 
 selves ; diffidence is a culpable distrust. 
 Modesty, though opposed to assurance, 
 is not incompatible with a confidence in 
 ourselves; diffidence altogether unmans 
 a person, and disqualifies him for bis 
 duty : a person is generallv modest in 
 the display of his talents to others ; but 
 a diffident man cannot turn his talents 
 to his own use. 
 
 A roan truly modest is as much so wlien he is 
 alone as in company. Budoem,. 
 
 Diffidence and presumption both arise fiom the 
 want of knowing, or rather endeavouring to know 
 ourselves. Steele. 
 
 MODESTY, MODERATION, TEMPER 
 ANCE, SOBRIETY. 
 
 MODESTY, in French modes fie» 
 Latin modestia, and MODERATION. 
 
572 
 
 MODESTY. 
 
 MODESTV. 
 
 in Latin moderatio and moderor, both 
 come from modus a measure, limit, or 
 boundary : that is, forming a measure or 
 rule. TEMPERANCE, in Latin tem- 
 perantia, from iempus time, si<z;nities 
 fixing a time (v. Abstinent). SOBRI- 
 ETY, z?. Abstinent. 
 
 Modesty hes in the mind, and in the 
 tone of feehng ; moderation respects the 
 desires : modesty is a principle that acts 
 discretionally ; moderation is a rule or 
 line that acts as a restraint on the views 
 and the outward conduct : he who thinks 
 modestly of his own acquirements, his 
 own performances, and his own merits, 
 will be moderate in his expectations of 
 praise, reward, and recompense ; he, on 
 the other hand, who overrates his own 
 abilities and qualifications, will equally 
 overrate the use he makes of them, and 
 consequently be immoderate in the 
 price which he sets upon his services : 
 in such cases, therefore, modesty and 
 moderation are to each other as cause 
 and effect ; but there may be modesty 
 without moderation, and moderation 
 without modesty. Modesty is a senti- 
 ment confined to one's self as the ob- 
 ject, and consisting solely of one's judg- 
 ment of what one is, and what one does ; 
 but moderation^ as is evident from the 
 ahove, extends to objects that are ex- 
 ternal of ourselves : modesty, rather than 
 moderation, belongs to an author ; mo- 
 deration, rather than modesty, belongs 
 to a tradesman, or a man who has gains 
 to make and purposes to answer. 
 
 I may modestly conclude, that whatever errors there 
 may be iu this play, there are not those which have 
 been objected to it.' Dryukk. 
 
 Equally inur'd. 
 By moderation, either state to bear, 
 Prosperous or adverse. Milton. 
 
 Modesty shields a man from mortifi- 
 cations and disappointments, which as- 
 sail the self-conceited man in every 
 direction : a modest man concihates the 
 esteem even of an enemy and a rival. 
 Moderation protects a man equally from 
 injustice on the one hand, and impo- 
 sition on the other: he who is moderate 
 himself makes others so,' 
 
 There's proud modesty in merit! Dryden. 
 
 Few harangues from the pulpit, except in the 
 days of your league in France, or in the days of our 
 solemn league and covenant iu England, have ever 
 breathed less of the .spirit of moderation than this 
 lecture iu the Old Jewry. Bukke, 
 
 Moderation is the measure of one's 
 desires, one's habits, one's actions, and 
 
 one's words ; temperance is the adapta- 
 tion of the time or season for particular 
 feelings, actions, or words: a man is 
 said to be moderate in his principles, 
 who adopts the medium or middle course 
 of thinking; it rather qualifies the thing 
 than the person : he is said to be tem- 
 perate in his anger, if he do not sutler 
 It to break out into any excesses ; tern- 
 perance characterizes the person rather 
 than the thing. A moderate man in 
 politics endeavours to steer clear of all 
 party spirit, and is consequently so 
 temperate in his language as to pro- 
 vuke no animosity. Moderaiien in the 
 enjoyment of everything is essential in 
 order to obtain the purest pleasure : 
 temperance in one's indulgences is 
 always attended with the happiest ef- 
 fects to the constitution ; as, on the 
 contrary, any deviation from tempe- 
 rance, even in a single instance, is 
 always punished with bodily pain and 
 sickness. 
 
 Tliese are the tenets which the modcratist of tlie 
 Romanists will not venture to affirm. Smalkiuoe. 
 She's not forward, but modest as the dove; 
 She's nut hot, but temperate as the morn. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Temperance and sobriety\i^\Q already 
 been considered in their proper applica- 
 tion {v. Abstinent), which will serve to 
 illustrate their improper application. 
 Temperance is an action ; it is the tem- 
 pering of our words and actions to 
 the circumstances : sobriety is a state in 
 which one is exempt from every stimulus 
 to deviate from the right course ; as a 
 man who is intoxicated with wine runs 
 into excesses, and loses that power of 
 guiding himself which he has when he 
 is sober or free from all intoxication, so 
 is he who is intoxicated with any pas- 
 sion, in like manner, hurried away 
 into irregularities which a man in his 
 right senses will not be guilty of: 
 sobriety is, therefore, the state of being 
 in one's right or sober senses ; and so- 
 briety is, With regard to temperance, as a 
 cause to the ettect; sobriety of mind 
 will not only produce moderation and 
 temperance, but extend its inlluence to 
 the whole conduct of a man in every re- 
 lation and circumstance, to his internal 
 sentiments and his external behaviour : 
 hence we speak o^ sobriety in one's mien 
 or deportment, sobriety in one's dress 
 and manners, sobriety in one's religious 
 opinions and observances. 
 
 Temperate mirth is not extinguished bv old age, 
 
 Blaib. 
 
MONEY. 
 
 MONUMENT. 
 
 573 
 
 Anotlipr, who had a great genius for tragedy, fol- 
 lowin-r the fury of his nalunil temper, made every 
 man and woman in his plays stark raging mad. there 
 was not a stjber pejsou to be had. Dryden 
 
 Sober may also be applied figura- 
 tively. 
 
 Spread thy close curtains, love-performing night. 
 Tliou so6?/-suited matron, all in black. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 may be turned into cash, as convenience 
 requires. 
 
 Little success is like to be found in managing a 
 dispute ajjainst covetousness, which sways and 
 carries all before it in the strength of that queen 
 regent of the world money. Spectator. 
 
 At the new Exchan^'e they are eloquent for want 
 of casfh but in the city they ought with cash to supply 
 the want of eloquence. Spect-^toh, 
 
 MOISTURE, HUMIDITY, DAMPNESS. 
 
 MOISTURE, from the French moite 
 moist, is probably contracted from the 
 Latin humidus, from which HUMI- 
 DITY is immediately derived. DAMP- 
 NESS comes from the same root as the 
 German dampf^ vapour. 
 
 Moisture is used in general to express 
 any small degree of infusion of a liquid 
 into a body ; humidity is employed sci- 
 entifioally to describe the state of having 
 any portion of such liquid : hence we 
 speak of the moisture of a table, the 
 moisture of paper, or the moisture of a 
 floor that has been wetted ; but of the 
 humidity of the air, or of a wall that 
 has contracted moisture of itself. Damp- 
 ness is that species of moisture that 
 arises from the gradual contraction of a 
 liquid in bodies capable of retaining it ; 
 in this manner a cellar is damp, or 
 linen that has lain long by may become 
 damp. 
 
 The plumy people streak their wings with oil. 
 
 To throw the lucid moisture trickling off. Thomsox. 
 
 It enables the animal to keep the principal part of 
 the surface of the eye under cover, and to preserve it 
 in a due slate oi humiditt/. Paley. 
 
 Now from the town 
 Buried in smoke, and sleep, and noisome damps. 
 Oft let me wander. Thomsok. 
 
 MONEY, CASH. 
 
 MONEY comes from the Latin mo- 
 neta, which signified stamped coin, from 
 moneo to advise, to inform of its value, 
 by means of an inscription or stamp. 
 CASH, from the French caisse a chest, 
 signifies that which is put in a chest. 
 
 Money is applied to everything which 
 serves as a circulating medium ; cash is, 
 in a strict sense, put for coin only : bank 
 notes are money; guineas and shillings 
 are cash : all cash is therefore money, 
 but all money is not cash- The only 
 money the Chinese have are square bits 
 of metal, with a hole through the centre, 
 by which they are strung upon a string : 
 travellers on the Continent must always 
 be provided with letters of credit, which 
 
 MONUMENT, MEMORIAL, REMEM- 
 BRANCER. 
 
 MONUMENT, in Latin monumen- 
 tum or monimenticm, from moneo to 
 advise or remind, signifies that which 
 puts us in mind of something. ME- 
 MORIAL, from memory, signifies the 
 thing that helps the memory; and 
 REMEMBRANCER, from remember 
 (v. Metnory), the thing that causes to 
 remember. 
 
 From the above it is clear that these 
 terms have, in their original derivation, 
 precisely the same signification, and 
 difier in their collateral acceptations: 
 monument is applied to that which is 
 purposely set up to keep a thing in 
 mind; memorials and remembrancers 
 are any things which are calculated to 
 call a thing to mind : a monument is 
 used to preserve a public object of notice 
 from being forgotten ; a memorial serves 
 to keep an individual in mind: the mo- 
 nument is commonly understood to be a 
 species of building ; as a tomb which 
 preserves the memory of the dead, or a 
 pillar which preserves the memory of 
 some public event : the memorial always 
 consists of something which was the 
 property, or in the possession, of an- 
 other ; as his picture, his hand- writing, 
 his hair, and the like. The Monument 
 at London was built to commemorate 
 the dreadful fire of the city in the year 
 166G : friends who are at a distance are 
 happy to have some token of each other's 
 regard, which they likewise keep as a 
 tnemorial of their former intercourse. 
 
 On your father's old monument 
 Uaug mournful epitaphs. 
 
 Shakspeake. 
 
 The monument, in its proper sense, 
 is always made of wood or stone for 
 some specific purpose ; but, in the im- 
 proper sense, anything may be termed 
 a monument when it serves the purpose 
 of reminding the public of any circum- 
 stance : thus, the pyramids are monu 
 ments of antiquity ; the actions of a 
 good prince are more lasting monuments 
 than either brass or marble. Memonals 
 
574 
 
 MOTION. 
 
 MOVING. 
 
 are mostly of a private nature, and at 
 the same time such as remind us na- 
 turally of the object to which they have 
 belonged ; this object is generally some 
 person. 
 
 Any memorial of your good-nature and friendship 
 is most welcome to me. Pope. 
 
 If (in the Isle of Sky} the remembrance of papal 
 su|ierstition is obliterated, the monuments of pupul 
 piety are likewise effaced. Johnson. 
 
 But it may likewise refer to some 
 thing, if it be of a personal nature, or 
 that by which persons are individually 
 affected: our Saviour instituted the 
 Sacrament of the Lord's Supper as a 
 memorial of his death. 
 
 All churches have had their names, some as me- 
 morials of peace, some of wisdom, some in memory 
 of the Trinity itself, some of Christ under sundry 
 titles. Hooker. 
 
 A monument and memorial is said of 
 that which concerns numbers : the re- 
 membrancer is said of that which di- 
 rectly concerns ourselves and our par- 
 ticular duty : a man leaves memorials 
 of himself to whomsoever he leaves his 
 property ; but the remembrancer is that 
 which we acquire for ourselves : a gift 
 is the best memorial we can give of our- 
 selves to another ; a sermon is often a 
 good remembrancer of the duties which 
 we have neglected to perform. 
 
 Medals are so many monuments consigned over to 
 eternity, that may last when all other memorials of 
 the same age are worn out or lost. Addison. 
 
 When God is forgotten, his judgments are his re- 
 membrancers. COWPEK. 
 
 MOTION, MOVEMENT. 
 
 These are both abstract terms to de- 
 note the act of moving, but MOTION 
 is taken generally and abstractedly from 
 the thing that moves; MOVEMENT, 
 on the other hand, is taken in connexion 
 with the agent or thing that moves: 
 hence we speak of a state of motion as 
 opposed to a state of rest, of perpetual 
 motion, the laws of motion, and the 
 like; on the other hand, we say, to 
 make a movement when speaking of an 
 army, a general movement when speak- 
 ing of an assembly. 
 
 It is not easy to a mind accustomed to the inroads 
 of troul)le^ome thoughts to expel them immediately 
 by putting belter images into motion. Johnson. 
 
 Nature I thought perform'd too mean a part, 
 Forming her movements to the rules of art. Prior. 
 
 When motion is qualified by the thing 
 that moves, it denotes continued motion ; 
 but movement implies only a particular 
 motion : hence we say, the motion of 
 the heavenly bodies j the motion of 
 
 the earth ; a person is in continual mo- 
 tion, or an army is in motion; but a 
 person makes a movement who rises or 
 sits down, or goes from one chair to an- 
 other ; the different movements of the 
 springs and wheels of any instrument. 
 
 At this rate of travelling, it would go round the 
 earth's orbit iu less than a week, which makes, I 
 think, considerably more than sixty mdlions of miles 
 in a day; a. motion that vastly surpasses all human 
 comprehension. Brydonx. 
 
 The women, terrified by these movements, run tu- 
 inultuonsly from their houses to the temples. Hook. 
 
 MOURNFUL, SAD. 
 
 MOURNFUL signifies full of what 
 causes mourning ; SAD (v. Dull) sig- 
 nifies either a painful sentiment, or 
 what causes this painful sentiment. 
 The difference in the sentiment is what 
 constitutes the difference between these 
 epithets : the mournful awakens tender 
 and sympathetic feelings: the sad op- 
 presses the spirits and makes one heavy 
 at heart ; a mournful tale contains an 
 account of other's distresses; a sad story 
 contains an account of one's own dis- 
 tress ; a mournful event befals our friends 
 and relatives ; a sad misfortune befals 
 ourselves. Selfish people find nothing 
 mournful, but many things sad: tender- 
 hearted people are always affected by 
 what is mournful, and are less troubled 
 about what is sad. 
 
 Narcissa follows ere his tomb is closed. 
 
 Her death invades liis mournful ri^ht, and claims 
 
 The grief that started from my lids for him. Yoimo. 
 
 How sad a sight is human happiness 
 
 To those whose thoughts can pierce beyond an hour I 
 
 YoUNfJ. 
 
 MOVING, AFFECTING, PATHETIC. 
 
 The MOVING is in general what- 
 ever moves the affections or the passions ; 
 the AFFECTING and PATHETIC 
 are what move the affections in different 
 degrees. The good or bad feelings may 
 be moved; the tender feelings only are 
 affected. A field of battle is a moving 
 spectacle : the death of a friend is an 
 afecfing spectacle. The affecting acts 
 l)y means of the senses as well as the 
 understanding ; the pathetic applies only 
 to what is addressed to the heart : hence, 
 a sight or a description is affecting; but 
 an address is pathetic. 
 
 There is something so moving in the very image Of 
 weeping beauty. Steele 
 
 I do not remember to have seen any ancient or 
 modern story move a^'ec ting than a letter of Ann of 
 Bouleyne. Apw»o» 
 
MUTILATE. 
 
 MUTUAL. 
 
 575 
 
 What think you of the bard's enchantiutj ait. 
 Which whetuer he attempts to warm the heart 
 With fablfd scenes, or charm the ear with rhyme. 
 Breathes all yatUetic, lovely, and sublime ? Jenyns. 
 
 MULTITUDE, CROWD, THRONG, 
 SWARM. 
 
 The idea of many is common to all 
 tlie&9 terms, and peculiar to that of 
 MULTITUDE, from the Latin rrmllm; 
 CRO WD, from the verb to crowd, sig- 
 nifies the many that crowd together; 
 and THRONG, like the German draJi- 
 gen to press, signifies the many that 
 press together ; and SWARM, like the 
 German schwdrmen to tly about, signi- 
 fies running together in numbers. 
 These terms vary, either in regard to 
 the object, or the circitmstance : multi- 
 tude is applicable to any object ; crowd, 
 throng, and swarm, are in the proper 
 sense applit*,able only to animate objects: 
 the first two in regard to persons ; the 
 latter to animals in general, but parti- 
 cularly brutes. A multitude may be 
 eit.her in a stagnant or a moving state ; 
 all the rest denote a multitude in a 
 moving state : a crowd is always press- 
 ing, generally eager and tumultuous; 
 a throng may be busy and active, but 
 not always pressing or incommodious : 
 it is always inconvenient, sometimes 
 dangerous to go into a crowd; it is 
 amusing to see the throng that is per- 
 petually passing in the streets of the 
 city : the swarm is more active than 
 eitlier of the two others; it is commonly 
 applied to bees which fly together in 
 numbers, but sometimes to human 
 beings, to denote their very great num- 
 bers when scattered about; thus the 
 children of the poor in low neighbour- 
 hoods swarm in the streets. 
 
 A multitude is incapable of framing orders. Temple. 
 
 The crowd shall Caesar's Indian war behold. 
 
 Drtdek. 
 
 1 shone amid the heav'nly throng. Masok. 
 
 Numberless nations, stretching far and wide, 
 Shall (1 foresee it) soon, witli Gothic swarms, come 
 
 forth. 
 From iynorauce's universal North. Swift. 
 
 TO MUTILATE, MAIM, MANGLE. 
 
 MUTILATE, in Latin mutilatus, 
 from mutilo and mutilus, Greek fivriXog 
 without horns, signifies tw take otf any 
 necessary part. MAIM and MANGLE 
 are connected with the Latin ma wc^*, 
 which comes from manus, signifying to 
 deprive of a hand or to wound in ge- 
 ueral. 
 
 Mutilate has the most extended 
 meaning ; it implies the abridging of 
 any limb : mangle is applied to irregular 
 wounds in any part of the body : matm 
 is confined to wounds in the limbs, par- 
 ticularly the hands. Men are exposed 
 to be mutilated by means of cannon 
 balls ; they are in danger of being man- 
 gled when attacked promiscuously with 
 the sword ; they frequently get maimed 
 when boarding vessels or storming 
 places. 
 
 When a man is in danger of the mutilation of au 
 arm, a leg, and the like, it is lawful to prevent the 
 loss of either by the death of the assailant. South. 
 
 By the ancient law of England, he that maimed 
 any man whereby he lost any part of his body, was 
 sentenceil to lose the like part. Blackstone. 
 
 What have they (the French nobility) done that 
 they should be hunted about, mangled, and tortured? 
 
 BUBKE. 
 
 Mutilate and mangle are applicable 
 to moral objects ; maim is employed in 
 the natural or figurative sense. In thi-j 
 case mangle is a much stronger term than 
 mutilate ; the latter signifies to lop off 
 an essential part ; to mangle is to mu- 
 tilate a thing to such a degree as to 
 render it useless or worthless. Every 
 sect of Christians is fond of mutilating 
 the Bible by setting aside such parts as 
 do not favour its own scheme, and 
 amongst them all the sacred Scriptures 
 become literally mangled, and stripped 
 of all its most important doctrines. 
 
 How Hales would have borne the mutilations 
 which his Plea of the Croun has suffered from the 
 Editor, they who know his character will easily con- 
 ceive. Johnson. 
 
 I have shown the evil of maiming and splitting 
 religion. Blair. 
 
 MUTUAL, RECIPROCAL. 
 
 MUTUAL, in Latin mutuus from 
 muto to change, signifies exchanged so 
 as to be equal or the same on both sides. 
 RECIPROCAL, in Latin reciprocus 
 from recipio to take back, signifies 
 giving backward anfl forward by way of 
 return. Mutual supposes a sameness 
 in condition at the same time : reci- 
 procal supposes an alternation or suc- 
 cession of returns. Exchange is free 
 and voluntary ; we give in exchange, 
 and this action is mutual: return is 
 made eii her according to law or equity ; 
 it is obligatory, and when equally obli- 
 gatory on eacli in turn it is reciprocal. 
 Voluntary disinterested services ren- 
 dered to each other are mutual: imposed 
 or merited services, returned from one 
 to the other, are reciprocal friends 
 
576 
 
 NAME. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 render one another mutual services; 
 the services between servants and mas- 
 ters are reciprocal. The husband and 
 wife pledge their faith to each othei 
 mutually ; they are reciprocally bound 
 to keep their vow of fidelity. The sen- 
 timent is mutual, the tie is reciprocal. 
 
 Faults in the life breed errors in the brain, 
 And these, r''dprocaUy, those again 
 The mind and conduct mutually imprint, 
 And stamp their image in each other's mint. 
 
 COWFER. 
 
 Mutual applies mostly to matters of 
 will and opinion : a mutual affection, a 
 mutual inclination to oblige, a mutual 
 interest for each other's comfort, a mu- 
 tual concern to avoid that which will 
 displease the other— these are the sen- 
 timents which render the marriage state 
 happy : reciprocal ties, reciprocal bonds, 
 reciprocal rights, reciprocal duties — 
 these are what every one ought to bear 
 in mind as a member of society, that he 
 may expect of no man more than what 
 in equity he is disposed to return. 
 
 The soul and spiiit that animates and keeps up 
 society is mutual trust. South. 
 
 Life cannot subsist in society but by reciprocal 
 concessions. Johnson. 
 
 Mutual applies to nothing but what 
 is personal; reciprocal is applied to 
 things remote from the idea of person- 
 ality, as reciprocal verbs, reciprocal 
 terras, reciprocal relations, and the like. 
 
 MYSTERIOUS, MYSTIC. 
 
 MYSTERIOUS {v. Dark) and 
 MYSTIC are but variations of the 
 same original; the former however is 
 more commonly applied to that which 
 is supernatural, or veiled in an impe- 
 netrable obscurity ; the latter to that 
 which is natural, but concealed by an 
 artificial or fantastical veil ; hence we 
 speak of the mysterious plans of Pro- 
 vidence : mystic schemes of theology or 
 mystic principles. 
 
 As soon as that mysterious veil, which now covers 
 futurity, was (should be) lifted up, all the gaiety of 
 life would disappear. ]}t.air. 
 
 And ye five other wand'ring fires, that move 
 
 In mystic dance not without song. 
 
 Resound his praise. MiL/ON. 
 
 N. 
 
 TO NAME, CALL. 
 
 NAME, which comes, through the 
 medium of the northern languages, from 
 
 the Hebrew na?n, is properly to pro- 
 nounce a word, but is now employed for 
 distinguishing or addressing one by 
 name. To CALL iv. To cull) signifies 
 properly to address one loudly, conse- 
 quently we may name without calling, 
 when we only mention a name in con- 
 versation ; and we may call without 
 naming. 
 
 Some haught/ Greek, who lives thy tears to see. 
 Embitters all thy woes, by naming me. Tope. 
 
 And oft the nightly necromancer boasts. 
 
 With these to call from tombs the stalking <>hosts. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 The terms may however be employed 
 in the sense of assigning a name. In 
 this case a person is named by his 
 name, whether proper, patronymic, or 
 whatever is usual ; he is culled accord- 
 ing to the characteristics by which he 
 is distinguished. The emperor Tiberius 
 was na?ned Tiberius ; he was called a 
 monster. William the first of England 
 is named "William ; he is called the 
 Conqueror. 
 
 I lay the deep foundations of a wall, 
 
 And ^nos, nam'd from me, the city call. Drvden. 
 
 I'll call thee Hamlet, 
 King, father, royal Dane ; Oh answer me. 
 
 Shakspearb 
 
 NAME. APPELLATION, TITLE, 
 DENOMINATION. 
 
 NAME, V. To name. APPELLA- 
 TION, in French appellation, Latin 
 appellatio from appello to call, signifies 
 that by which a person is called. 
 TITLE, in French titre, Latin titulus, 
 from the Greek nu) to honour, signifies 
 that appellation which is assigned to 
 any one for the purpose of honour. 
 DENOMINATION signifies that 
 which denominates or distinguishes. 
 
 Name is a generic term, the rest are 
 specific. Whatever word is employed 
 to distinguish one thing from another is 
 a name; therefore, an appellation and a 
 title is a name, but not vice versa. A 
 name is either common or proper; an 
 appellation is generally a common name 
 given for some specific purpose as cha- 
 racteristic. Several kings of France 
 had the names of Charles, Louis, Philip, 
 but one was distinguished by the appel- 
 lation of Stammerer, another by that 
 of the Simple, and a third by that of the 
 Hardy, arising from particular charac- 
 ters or circumstances. A title is a spe- 
 cies of appellation, not drawn from any- 
 thing personal, but conferred as a ground 
 of political distinction. An appellation 
 
NAME. 
 
 NAME, 
 
 577 
 
 may be often a term of reproach ; but a 
 title is always a mark of honour. An 
 appellation is given to all objects, ani- 
 mate or inanimate ; a title is given 
 mostly to persons, sometimes to things. 
 A particular house may have the appel- 
 lation of " the Cottage," or " the Hall ;' 
 as a particular person may have the title 
 of Duke, Lord, or Marquis. 
 
 Then on your name shall wretched mortals call. 
 And ofter'd victims at your altars fall. Dryden, 
 
 The names derived from the profession of the 
 ministry, in the language of the present age, are made 
 but the appellaiives of scorn. SoCTH. 
 
 Wo generally find in titles an intimation of some 
 particular merit that should recommend men to the 
 hi^h stations which they possess. Addison. 
 
 Deno)nination is to particular bodies, 
 what appellation is to an individual; 
 namely, a term of distinction, drawn 
 from their peculiar characters and cir- 
 cumstances. The Christian world is 
 split into a number of different bodies or 
 communities, under the denominations 
 of Catliolics, Protestants, Calvinists, 
 Presbyterians, ik.c., which have their 
 origin in the peculiar form of faith and 
 discipline adopted by these bodies. 
 
 It has cost me mudt care and thought to marshal 
 and lix the people under their proper denominations. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 TO NAME, DENOMINATE, STYLE, 
 ENTITLE, DESIGNATE, CHARAC- 
 TERIZE. 
 
 To NAME {v. To name, call) signi- 
 fies simply to give a 7iajne to, or to 
 address or specify by the given name ; 
 to DENOMINATE is to give a specific 
 name upon specific ground, to distin- 
 guish by the name; to STYLE, from 
 the noun style or manner {v. Diction, 
 style), signifies to address by a specific 
 name ; to ENTITLE is to give the spe- 
 cific or appropriate title. Adam named 
 everything ; we denominate the man 
 who drinks excessively, " a drunkard ;'' 
 subjects style their monarch " His Ma- 
 jesty ;" books are entitled according to 
 the judgment of the author. 
 
 I co\dd name some of our acquaintance who have 
 been obliged to travel as far as Alexandria in pur- 
 suit of money. Mei-moth's Letteks of Cicero. 
 
 A fable in tragic or epic poetry is denominated 
 simple, whi?n the events it contains follow each other 
 in an unbroken tenour. Warton. 
 
 Happy those times 
 When lords were styl'd fathers of families. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 To name, denominate, style, and en- 
 title, are the acts of conscious agents 
 
 only. To DESIGNATE, signifying to 
 mark out, and CHARACTERIZE, sig- 
 nifying to form a characteristic, are said 
 only of things, and agree with the former 
 only inasmuch as words may either de- 
 si g7iate or characterize : thus the word 
 " capacity " is said to designate the 
 power of holding; and "finesse" cha- 
 racterizes the people by whom it was 
 adopted. 
 
 Tliis is a plain designation of the Duke of Marl- 
 borough. One kind of stuff used to fatten land is 
 called marl, and every one knows that borough is 
 the ndwieof a town. Swift. 
 
 There are faces not only individual, but gentila- 
 tious and national!, as European, Asiatic, African, 
 and Grecian faces, which are characterized. 
 
 Ahbuthnot. 
 
 NAME, REPUTATION, REPUTE, 
 CREDIT. 
 
 NAME is here taken in the improper 
 sense for a name acquired in public by 
 any peculiarity or quality in an object. 
 REPUTATION and REPUTE, from 
 reputo, or re and puto to think back, 
 or in reference to some immediate ob- 
 ject, signifies the thinking of or the state 
 of being thought of by the public, or 
 held in public estimation. CREDIT 
 {v. Credit) signifies the state of being 
 believed or trusted in general. 
 
 Name implies something more spe- 
 cific than the reputation ; and reputa- 
 tion something more substantial than 
 name ; a name may be acquired by some 
 casualty or by some quality that has 
 more show than worth ; reputation is 
 acquired only by time, and built only 
 on merit: a name may be arbitrarily 
 given, simply by way of distinction ; 
 reputation is not given, but acquired, 
 or follows as a consequence of one's 
 honourable exertions. A physician some- 
 times gets a name by a single instance 
 of professional skill, which by a com- 
 bination of favourable circumstances he 
 may convert to his own advantage in 
 forming an extensive practice; but un- 
 less he have a commensurate degree of 
 talent, this name will never ripen into a 
 solid reputation. 
 
 Who fears not to do ill, yet fears the name. 
 And free froin conscience, is a slave to fame. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 Splendour oi reputation is not to be counted among 
 the necessaries of life. Johnson. 
 
 Name and reputation are of a more 
 extended nature than repute and credit. 
 The name and reputation are given by 
 the public at large; the repute and 
 credit are acquired within a narrow 
 2 p 
 
578 
 
 NAME. 
 
 NATIVE. 
 
 circle. Strangers and distant countries 
 hear of the name and the reputation of 
 anything ; but only neighbours and 
 those who have the means of personal 
 observation can take a part in its repute 
 and credit. It is possible, therefore, to 
 have a name and reputation without 
 having repute and credit, and vice 
 versa, for the objects which ''onstitute 
 the former are sometimes different from 
 those which produce the latter. A ma- 
 nufacturer has a name for the excellence 
 of a particular article of his own manu- 
 facture; a book has a name among 
 witlings and pretenders to literature : a 
 good writer, however, seeks to establish 
 his reputation for genius, learning, in- 
 dustry, or some praiseworthy character- 
 istic: a preacher is in high repute 
 among those who attend him : a master 
 gains great credit from the good per- 
 formances of his scholars. There is also 
 this distinction between reputation and 
 repute, that reputation signifies the act 
 of reputing or the state of being reputed, 
 repute signifies only the state of being 
 reputed. 
 
 What men of name resort to him. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 The slow sale and tardy reputation of this book 
 (Paradise Lost) have always been m-ntioned as 
 evidences of neglected merit. Johnson. 
 
 Mutton has likewise been in great repute among 
 our valiant countrymen. Addison. 
 
 Would you true happiness attain. 
 
 Let honesty your passions rein, 
 
 So live in credit and esteem, 
 
 And the good name you lost, redeem. Gay. 
 
 Name and repute are taken either in 
 a good or bad sense ; reputation mostly, 
 and credit always, is taken in the good 
 sense only : a pe4-son or thing may get 
 a good or an ill name ; a person or thing 
 may be in good or ill repute; reputation 
 may rise to diffierent degrees of height, 
 or it may sink again into nothing; 
 credit may likewise be high or low, but 
 both reputation and credit, absolutely 
 taken, imply that which is good. 
 
 The king's army was the last enemy the West had 
 been acquainted with, and had left no good name 
 behind tliem. Clarendon. 
 
 Who can imagine that it should grow into such 
 repute of a sudden. Waterland on the Cueed. 
 
 The first degree of literary reputation is certainly 
 due to him who adorns or improves his country by 
 original writings. Johnson. 
 
 His name, together with the intrinsic worth and 
 value of the form itself, gave it credit enough to be 
 received in France as an orlliudux Formulary, or 
 System of Faith, about tlie middle of the sixth 'cen- 
 tury. Waterland. 
 
 NATAL, NATIVE, INDIGENOUS. 
 
 NATAL, in Latin ?iatalis, from natus, 
 signifies belonging to one's birth, or the 
 act of one's being born ; but NATIVE, 
 in Latin nativus, likewise from natus^ 
 signifies having the origin or beginning. 
 INDIGENOUS, in Latin indigena, 
 from inde and genitus, signifies sprung 
 from that place. 
 
 The epithet natal is applied only to 
 the circumstance of a man's birth, as 
 his natal day ; his natal hour ; a natal 
 song ; a natal star. Native has a more 
 extensive meaning, as it comprehends 
 the idea of one's relationship by origin 
 to an object ; as one's native country, 
 one's native soil, native village, or na- 
 tive place, native language, and the 
 like. 
 
 Safe in the hand of one disposing pow'r. 
 
 Or in the natal, or the mortal hour. Pove. 
 
 Nor can the grov'Uing mind 
 In the dark dungeon of the limbs confin'd, 
 Assert the native skies or own its heav'nly kind. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 Indigenous is a particular term used 
 to denote the country where races of 
 men are supposed to have first existed. 
 
 Negroes were all originally transported from 
 Africa, and not indigenous or proper natives ot 
 America. Brown. 
 
 It is also applied to plants in the 
 same sense. 
 
 The other indigenous productions of this class are 
 plantains — capavi and sweet potatoes. Edwards. 
 
 NATIVE, NATURAL. 
 
 NATIVE (v. Natal) is to NATU- 
 RAL as a species to the genus : every- 
 thing native is according to its strict 
 signification natural ; but many things 
 are natural which are not ?iative. Of 
 a person we may say that his worth is 
 native, to designate that it is some 
 valuable property which is born with 
 him, not foreign to him, or ingrafted 
 upon his character ; but we say of his 
 disposition, that it is natural, as opposed 
 to that which is acquired or otherwise. 
 The former is mostly employed in a 
 good sense, in opposition to what is 
 artful, assumed, and unreal ; the other 
 is used in an indiff"erent sense, as op- 
 posed to whatever is the eff'ect of habit 
 or circumstances. When children dis- 
 play themselves with all their native 
 simplicity, they are interesting objects 
 of notice : when they display their natu- 
 ral turn of mind, it is not always that 
 
NTATURALLY. 
 
 NECESSARY. 
 
 579 
 
 which tends to raise human nature in 
 our esteem. 
 
 Music awakes 
 The native voice of undissembled joy. 
 
 He had a good natural understanding. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Whitaker. 
 
 NATURALLY, IN COURSE, CONSE- 
 QUENTLY, OF COURSE. 
 
 The connexion between events, ac- 
 tion.s, and things, is expressed by all 
 these terms. NATURALLY signifies 
 according to the nature of things, and 
 apphes therefore to the connexion which 
 subsists between events according to 
 the original constitution or inherent 
 properties of things: IN COURSE 
 signifies ifi the course of thmgs, that is, 
 in the regular order that things ought 
 to follow: CONSEQUENTLY signifies 
 by a consequence, that is, by a neces- 
 sary law of dependence, which makes 
 one thing follow another : OF COU RSE 
 signifies on account of the course which 
 things most commonly or even neces- 
 sarily take. "Whatever happens natu- 
 rally, happens as we expect it ; what- 
 ever happens in course, happens as we 
 approve of it ; whatever follows conse- 
 quently, follows as we judge it right; 
 whatever follows of course, follows as 
 we expect it. Children naturally imi- 
 tate their parents : people naturally fall 
 into the habits of those they associate 
 with : both these circumstances result 
 from the nature of things : whoever is 
 made a peer of the realm, takes his seat 
 in the upper house i?i course; he re- 
 quires no other (jualification to entitle 
 him to this privilege, he goes thither 
 according to the established course of 
 things ; consequently, as a peer, he is 
 admitted without question ; this is a de- 
 cision of the judgment by which the 
 question is at once determined : of course 
 none are admitted who are not peers ; 
 this tlows necessarily out of the consti- 
 tuted law of the land. 
 
 Egotists are generally the vain aud shalloM- part 
 of mankind; people being naturally full of tliem- 
 selves when they have nothing else in them. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The forty-seventh proposition of the first book of 
 Euclid, is the foundation of trigonometry, and con- 
 sequently of navigation. B.\rtlett. 
 
 What do trust and confidence signify in a matter 
 of course and formality? Stillinofleet. 
 
 Our Lord foresaw, that all the Mosaic orders would 
 cease in course upon his death. Hevebidoe. 
 
 NECESSARY, EXPEDIENT, ESSEN- 
 TIAL, REQUISITE. 
 
 NECESSARY {v. Necessity), from 
 the Latin necesse and ne cedo, signifies 
 not to be departed from. EXPEDI- 
 ENT signifies belonging to, or forming 
 a part of, expedition or dispatch: ES- 
 SENTIAL, containing that essence or 
 property which can not be omitted. RE- 
 QUISITE signifies literally required 
 {v. To demand). 
 
 Necessary is a general and indefinite 
 term ; things may be necessary in the 
 course of nature ; it is necessary for all 
 men once to die ; or they may be neces- 
 sary according to the circumstances of 
 the case, or our views of necessity ; in 
 this manner we conceive it necessary to 
 call upon another. Expedient, essen- 
 tial, and requisite, are modes of relative 
 necessity : the expedience of a thing is 
 a matter of discretion and calculation, 
 and, therefore, not so self-evidently 
 necessary as many things which we so 
 denominate : it may be fixpedieni for a 
 person to consult another, or it may not, 
 accoi-ding as circumstances may present 
 themselves. The requisite and the es- 
 sential are more obviously necessary 
 than the expedient ; but the former is 
 less so than the latter : what is requi- 
 site may be requisite only in part or 
 entirely ; it may be requisite to complete 
 a thing when begun, but not to begin 
 it ; the essential, on the contrary, is that 
 which constitutes the essence, and with- 
 out which a thing cannot exist. It is 
 requisite for one who will have a good 
 library to select only the best authors ; 
 exercise is essential lor the preservation 
 of good health. In all matters of dis- 
 pute it is expedient to be guided by some 
 impartial judge; it is requisite for 
 every member of the community to con- 
 tribute his share to the public expendi- 
 ture as far as he is able : it is essential 
 to a teacher, particularly a spiritual 
 teacher, to know more than those he 
 teaches. 
 
 One tells me he thinks it absolutely necessary foi 
 women to have true notions of right and equity. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 It is highly erped/fnt that men should, by some 
 settled scheme of duties, be rescued from the tyranny 
 of caprice. Johnson. 
 
 The English do not consider their church esta- 
 blishment as convenient, but as essential to their 
 state. Burke 
 
 It is not enough to say that faith and piety, joined 
 with active virtue, constitute the requisite prepara- 
 tion for heaven: they in truth begin the enjoyment 
 of heaven, ' Blair. 
 
 2 P 2 
 
580 
 
 NECESSITY. 
 
 NEGLECT. 
 
 NECESSITIES, NECESSARIES. 
 
 NECESSITY, in Latin necessHas, 
 and NECESSARY, in Latin neces- 
 sa?-ius, from necesse, or ne and cedo, 
 signify not to be yielded or given up. 
 Necessity is the mode or state of cir- 
 cumstances, or the thing which circum- 
 stances render necessary ; the necessary 
 is that which is absolutely and uncon- 
 ditionally necessary. Art has ever been 
 busy in inventing things to supply the 
 various necessities of our nature, and 
 yet there are always numbers who want 
 even the first necessaries of life. Habit 
 and desire create necessities; nature 
 only requires necessaries : a voluptuary 
 has necessities which are unknown to a 
 temperate man ; the poor have in ge- 
 neral little more than necessaries. 
 
 Those wliose condition luis always restrained them 
 to the contemplation of their own necessities will 
 scarcely understand why nights and days should be 
 spent in study. Johnson. 
 
 To make a man happy, virtue must be accompa- 
 nied with at least a moderate provision of all the ne- 
 C€Ssarii'S of Uie, and not dislurlied by bodily pains. 
 
 BUDGELL. 
 
 NECESSITY, NEED. 
 
 NECESSITY, v.Necessa?^. NEED, 
 in Saxon nead, neod, Icelandish nod, 
 German noth, is probably connected 
 with near, and the German genan 
 exact, close, as also the Greek avayKti^ 
 which denotes contraction. 
 
 Necessity respects the thing wanted ; 
 need the condition of the person wanting. 
 There would be no necessity for pu- 
 nishments, if there were not evil doers ; 
 he is peculiarly fortunate who finds a 
 friend in time of need. Necessity is 
 more pressing than need: the former 
 places in a positive state of compulsion 
 to act ; it is said to have no law, it pre- 
 scribes the law for itself; the latter yields 
 to circumstances, and leaves in a state 
 of deprivation. We are frequently 
 under the necessity of going without 
 that of which we stand most in need. 
 
 Where necessity ends, curiosity begins. Johnson. 
 
 One of the many advantages of friendship is, that 
 one can say to one's friend the things that stand in 
 need of pardon. Pove 
 
 From these two nouns arise two epi- 
 thets for each, which are worthy of ob- 
 servation, namely, necessary and need- 
 ful, necessitous, and needy. Necessary 
 and needful are both apphcable to the 
 thing wanted ; necessitous and needy to 
 the person wanting: NECESSARY is 
 
 applied to every object indiscriminatel/ , 
 NEEDFUL only to such objects as 
 supply temporary or partial wants. Ex- 
 ercise is necessary to preserve the 
 health of the body ; restraint is necessary 
 to preserve that of the mind ; assistance 
 is needful for one who has not sufficient 
 resources in himself: it is necessary to 
 go by water to the continent : money is 
 needful for one who is travelling. The 
 dissemination of knowledge is necessary 
 to dispel the ignorance which would 
 otherwise prevail in the world ; it is 7ieed- 
 ful fur a young person to attend to the 
 instructions of his teacher, if he will 
 improve. 
 
 It seems to me most strange that men should fear. 
 
 Seeing that death, a necessary end, 
 
 Will come, when it will come. Shaks^eake. 
 
 Time, long expected, eas'd us of our load, 
 And brought the needful presence of a god. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 Necessitous and needy are both ap- 
 plied to persons in want of something 
 important ; but necessitous may be em- 
 ployed to denote an occasional want, as 
 to be in a necessitous condition in a 
 foreign country for w ant of remittances 
 from home ; needy denotes a permanent 
 state of want, as to be needy either from 
 extravagance or misfortune. 
 
 Steele's imprudence of generosity, or vanity of pro- 
 fusion, kept him alwajs incurably necessiious. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Charity is the work of heaven, which is always 
 laying itself out un the needy and the impotent. 
 
 t^OUTH. 
 
 TO NEGLECT, OMIT. 
 
 'NEGLECT, V. To disregard. OMIT, 
 in Latin omit to, or ob and mitto, signi- 
 fies to put aside. 
 
 The idea of letting pass or slip, or of 
 not using, is comprehended in the sig- 
 nification of both these terms ; the for- 
 mer is, however, a culpable, the latter 
 an indifferent, action. What we neg- 
 lect ought not to be neglected: but 
 what we oinit may be omitted or other- 
 wise, as convenience requires. 
 
 It is tlie great excellence of learning, that it bor- 
 rows very little from time or place ; but this quality 
 which constitutes much of its value is oue occasion 
 of neglect. What may be done at all times with 
 equal propriety is deferred from day to day, till the 
 mind is gradually reconciled to the omission. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 These terras differ likewise in the ob- 
 jects to which they are applied • that is 
 neglected which is practicable or serves 
 for action ; that is omitted which serves 
 for intellectual purposes : we neglect an 
 
NEGLIGENT. 
 
 NEGOTIATE. 
 
 581 
 
 opportunity, we neglect the means, the 
 time the use, and the Hke ; we omit a 
 word, a sentence, a figure, a stroke, a 
 circumstance, and the like. 
 
 In Heaven, 
 Where honour due, and reTerence none neglect. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Tliese personal comparisons 1 omit, because I 
 would say nothing that may savour of llattery. 
 
 U A CON'. 
 
 NEGLIGENT, REMISS, CARELESS, 
 
 THOUGHTLESS, HEEDLESS, 
 
 INATTENTIVE. 
 
 NEGLIGENCE iv. To disregard) 
 and REMISSNESS respect the out- 
 ward action: CARELESS, HEED- 
 LESS, THOUGHTLESS, and INAT- 
 TENTIVE, respect the state of the 
 mind. 
 
 Negligence and remis&ness consist in 
 not doing what ought to be done ; care- 
 lessness and the other mental defects 
 may show themselves in doing wrong, 
 as well as in not doing at all; negli- 
 gence and remissness are, therefore, to 
 carelessness and the others, as the effect 
 to the cause ; for no one is so apt to be 
 negligent and remiss as he who is care- 
 less, although at the same time negli- 
 gence and remissness arise from other 
 causes, and carelessness, thoughtless- 
 ness, &c. produce likewise other effects. 
 Negligent is a stronger term than 
 remiss : one is negligent in neglecting 
 the thing that is expressly before one's 
 eyes ; one is remiss in forgetting that 
 which was enjoined some time pre- 
 viously : the want of will renders a per- 
 son negligent; the wantof interest ren- 
 ders a person remiss : one is negligent 
 in regard to business, and the perform- 
 ance of bodily labor ; one is remiss in 
 duty, or in such things as respect 
 mental exertion. Servants are com- 
 monly negligent in what concerns their 
 misters interest; teachers are remiss 
 in not correctmg the faults of their 
 pupils. Negligence is therefore the 
 fault of persons of all descriptions, but 
 particularly those in low condition ; re- 
 missness is a fault peculiar to those in 
 a more elevated station : a clerk in an 
 office is negligent in not making proper 
 memorandums ; a magistrate, or the 
 head of an institution, is remiss in the 
 exercise of his authority to check irre- 
 gularities. 
 
 The two classes most apt to be negligent of this 
 duty (religtous retirement j are the meu of pleasure, 
 and thu men of bu8iae<>s. Ki.ais. 
 
 My gen'rous brother is of gentle kind. 
 He seems remiss, but bears a valiant mind. 
 
 Tope. 
 
 Careless denotes the want of care 
 (jv. Care) in the manner of doing things ; 
 thoughtless denotes the want of thought 
 or reflection about things ; heedless de- 
 notes the want of heeding (v. To attend) 
 or regarding things ; inattentive denotes 
 the want of attention to things (v. To 
 attend to). One is careless only in 
 trivial matters of behaviour ; one is 
 thoughtless in matters of greater mo- 
 ment, in what respects the conduct. 
 Carelessness leads children to make 
 mistakes in their mechanical exercises, 
 in whatever they commit to memory or 
 to paper ; thoughtlessness leads many 
 who are not children into serious errors 
 of conduct, when they do not think of, 
 or bear in mind the consequences of 
 their actions. Thoughtless is applied to 
 things past, present, or to come ; care- 
 less to things present or to come. 
 
 If the parts of time wern not variously coloured, 
 we should never discern their departure and suc- 
 cession, but should live thoughtless of the past, and 
 cureless of the future. Johnsow. 
 
 Careless is applied to such things as 
 require permanent care ; thoughtless to 
 such as require permanent thought ; 
 heedless and inattentive are applied to 
 passing objects that engage the senses or 
 the thoughts of the moment. One is 
 careless in business, thoughtless in con- 
 duct, heedless in walking or running, in- 
 attentive in listening : heedless children 
 are unfit to go by themselves ; inatten- 
 tive children are unfit to be led by others. 
 
 There in the ruin, heedless of the dead, 
 The shelter-sfeking peasant builds his shed. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 In the midst of his glory the Almighty is not inat 
 tentive to the DU"atu;st of liis subjects. ' litAtr* 
 
 TO NEGOTIATE, TREAT FOR OR 
 ABOUT, TRANSACT. 
 
 The idea of conducting business with 
 others is included in the signification of 
 all these terms ; but they differ in the 
 mode of conducting it, and the nature of 
 the business to be conducted. NEGO- 
 TIATE, in the Latin negotiatus, parti- 
 ciple of negotior, from negotium- is ap- 
 plied in the original mostly to merchan- 
 dise or traffic, but it is more commonly 
 employed in the complicated concerns 
 of governments and nations. TREAT, 
 from the Latin tracto, frequentative of 
 fraho to draw, signifies to turn over and 
 over or set forU\ in all ways : these two 
 
582 
 
 NEGOTIATE. 
 
 verbs, therefore, suppose deliberation: 
 but TRANSACT, from transactus, par- 
 ticiple of transago, to carry forward or 
 bring to an end, supposes more direct 
 agency than consultation or deliberation ; 
 this latter is therefore adapted to the 
 more ordinary and less entangled con- 
 cerns of commerce. A congress carries 
 on negotiations for the establishment of 
 good order among different states ; indi- 
 vidual states treat with each other, to 
 settle their particular differences. To 
 negotiate mostly respects political con- 
 cerns, except in the case of negotiating 
 bills: to treat, as well as transact, is 
 said of domestic and private concerns : 
 we treat with a person about the pur- 
 chase of a house; and transact our 
 business with him by making good 
 the purchase and paying down the 
 money. 
 
 That weighty business to negotiate 
 They must find one of special weight and trust. 
 
 Drayton. 
 
 To treat the peace a hundred senators 
 Shall be commissioned. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 It cannot be expected that they should mention 
 particulars which were transacted amongst some few 
 of the disciples only, as the transfiguration and the 
 agony. Addison. 
 
 As nouns, negotiation expresses 
 rather the act of deliberating than the 
 thing deliberated: treaty includes the 
 ideas of the terms proposed, and the 
 arrangement of those terras: transac- 
 tion expresses the idea of something 
 actually done and finished. Negoti- 
 ations are sometimes very long pending 
 before the preliminary terms are even 
 proposed, or any basis is defined ; treaties 
 of commerce are entered into by all 
 civilized countries, in order to obviate 
 misunderstandings, and enable them to 
 preserve an amicable intercourse; the 
 transactions which daily pass in a great 
 metropolis, like that of London, are of 
 so multifarious a nature, and so infi- 
 nitely numerous, that the bare contem- 
 plation of them fills the mind with asto- 
 nishment. Negotiations are long or 
 short ; treaties are advantageous or the 
 contrary ; transactions are honorable or 
 dishonorable. 
 
 I do not love to mingle speech with any about 
 news or worldly negotiations in Gtxi's holy house. 
 
 HOWELU 
 
 You have a great work in hand, for you write to 
 me that you are upon a treaty of marriage. 
 
 Howell. 
 
 It is not to the purpose of this history to set down 
 the particular transactions of this treaty. 
 
 Clabendon. 
 
 NEW 
 
 NEIGHBOURHOOD, VICINITY. 
 
 NEIGHBOURHOOD, from nigh, 
 signifies the place which is nigh, that is 
 nigh to ones habitation. VICINITY, 
 from vicus a village, signifies the place 
 which does not exceed in distance the 
 extent of a village. 
 
 Neighbourhood, which is of Saxon 
 origin, is employed in reference to the 
 inhabitants, or in regard to inhabited 
 places, to denote nearness of persons to 
 each other or to objects in general : but 
 vicinity, which in Latin bears the same 
 acceptation as neighbourhood, is em- 
 ployed in English to denote nearness of 
 one object to another, whether persr-n or 
 thing ; hence the propriety of saying, a 
 populous neighbourhood, a quiet neigh- 
 bourhood, a respectable neighbourhood, 
 a pleasant neighbourhood, and to be in 
 the neighbourhood, either as it respects 
 the people or the country ; to live in the 
 vicinity of a manufactory, to be in the 
 vicinity of the metropolis or of the 
 sea. 
 
 He feared the dangerous neighbourhood of so pow- 
 erful, aspiring, and fortunate a prince. Temple. 
 
 The Dutch, by the vicinity of their settlements 
 to the coast of Caraccas, gradually engrossed the 
 greatest part of the cocoa trade. Robertson 
 
 NEW, NOVEL, MODERN, FRESH, 
 RECENT. 
 
 NEW is in German neu, Latin novus, 
 and Greek vioq ; NOVEL is more im- 
 mediately derived from the Latin novus; 
 MODERN, in low Latin modernus, ia 
 probably changed from hodiernus, i. e. 
 being of to-day ; FRESH, in German 
 frisch, probably from frier en to freeze, 
 because cold is the predominant idea in 
 its application to the air ; RECENT, in 
 Latin recens, from re and candeo to 
 whiten, i. e. to brighten or make appear 
 like new. 
 
 All these epithets are applied to what 
 has not long existed ; new expresses this 
 idea simply without any qualification ; 
 novel is something strange or unex- 
 pected; the modern is the thing of 
 to-day, as distinguished from that which 
 existed in fore times ; the fresh is that 
 which is so new as not to be the worse 
 for use, or that which has not been before 
 used or employed; the recent is that 
 which is so new as to appear as if it were 
 just made or done. Agreeably to this 
 distinction, new is most aptly applied to 
 such things as may be permanent or 
 
NEW. 
 
 NOBLE. 
 
 583 
 
 durable ; as new houses, new buildings, 
 new clothes, and the like ; in such cases 
 it is properly opposed to the old ; the 
 term may, however, be applied gene- 
 rally to whatever arises or comes first 
 into existence or notice, as new scenes, 
 new sights, new sounds. 
 
 Tis on some evening sunny, grateful, mild, 
 
 ^Vhen nought but balm is beaming through the 
 
 woods, 
 "With yellow lustre bright, that the new tribes 
 Visit the spacious heavns. Thomson. 
 
 Novel may be applied to whatever is 
 either never or but rarely seen ; the 
 freezing of the river Thames is a no- 
 velty : but the frost in every winter is 
 something new when it first comes. 
 
 As the liturgy, so the ceremonies used and 
 enjoined in the Church of England, were not the 
 private and nuvel inrentiousof auy late bishops, but 
 they were of very ancient choice and primitive us9 
 in the Church of Christ. Gaud3n. 
 
 Modern is applied to that which is 
 new, or springs up in the day or age in 
 which we live ; as modern books, mo- 
 dern writers, modern science ; a book is 
 new which is just formed into a book 
 and has not been used ; it is modern at 
 the time when it is first published ; so 
 likewise principles are new which have 
 never been broached before ; they are 
 modern if they have been published 
 lately, or within a given period: the 
 modern is opposed to the ancient. 
 
 Some of the ancient, and likewise divers of the 
 modern writers that have laboured in natural magic, 
 have noted a sympathy between the sun and certain 
 herbs. Bacov. 
 
 Do not all men complain how little we know, and 
 how much is still unknown ? Andean we ever know 
 muru unless something new be discovered? Bornet. 
 
 Fresh is said of that which may lose 
 its color, vigor, or other perfection ; as a 
 fresh tlower, the freshness of youth, &c. 
 
 Lol great Euoas rushes to the fight. 
 
 Sprung from a god, and more than mortal bold. 
 
 He fresh in youth, and I in arms grown old. 
 
 Drtdek. 
 
 So pleasures or passions are fresh 
 which have not lost their power by 
 satiety ; they are new if they are but 
 just sprung into activity. 
 
 That love which first was set will first decay. 
 
 Mine of a. fresher date will longer stay. Dryden, 
 
 Seasons but change new pleasures to produce. 
 And elements contend to serve our use. Jentns. 
 
 Recent is applied to those events or 
 circumstances which have just hap- 
 pened, as a recent transaction, or an oc- 
 currence of recent date. 
 
 He was far from deficient in natural understand- 
 ing: and, what strongly marks an ingenuous mind in 
 a state of recent elevation, depressed by a conscious- 
 ness of his own deficiencies. Wkitake^. 
 
 NEWS, TIDINGS. 
 
 NEWS implies anything new that is 
 relat-ed or circulated; but TIDINGS, 
 from tide, signifies that which flows in 
 periodically like the tide. News is un- 
 expected ; it serves to gratify idle curi- 
 osity : tidings are expected ; they serve 
 to allay anxiety. In time of war the 
 public are eager after news ; and they 
 who have relatives in the army, are 
 anxious to have tidings of them. 
 
 I wonder that in the present situation of affairs 
 you can take pleasure in writing anything but news. 
 
 Spectator. 
 
 Too soon some demon to my fatlier bore 
 The tilings that his heart with anguish tore. 
 
 Falconer. 
 
 NIGHTLY, NOCTURNAL. 
 
 NIGHTLY, immediately from the 
 word night, and NOCTURNAL, from 
 nox night, signify belonging to the 
 night, or the night season ; the former 
 is therefore more familiar than the 
 latter: we speak of nightly depreda- 
 tions to express what passes every night, 
 or nightly disturbances, nocturnal 
 dreams, nocturnal visits. 
 
 Yet not alone, while thou 
 Visit'st my slumbers nightly, or 'vhen morn 
 Purples the east. Mii.ton. 
 
 Or save the sun his labour, and that swift 
 
 Nocturnal and diurnal rhomb suppos'd 
 
 Invisible else above all stars the wheel 
 
 Of day and night. Milton. 
 
 NOBLE, GRAND. 
 
 NOBLE, in Latin nobilis, from nosco 
 to know, signifying knowable, or worth 
 knowing, is a term of general import ; 
 it simply implies the quality by which 
 a thing is distinguished for excellence 
 above other things: the GRAND (?;. 
 Grandeur) is, properly speaking, one of 
 those qualities by which an object ac- 
 quires the name oi noble ; but there are 
 many noble objects which are not de- 
 nominated grand. A building may he 
 denominated noble for its beauty as well 
 as its size ; but a grand building is 
 rather so called for the expense which is 
 displayed upon it in the style of build- 
 ing. A family may be either noble or 
 grand; but it is noble by birth: it is 
 grand by wealth, and an expensive 
 style of living. Nobleness of acting or 
 thinking comprehends all moral excel 
 lence that rises to a high pitch ; but 
 grandeur of mind is peculiarly appli- 
 cable to such actions or traits as de- 
 
584 
 
 NOISE 
 
 NOMINATE. 
 
 note an elevation of character, rising 
 above all that is common. 
 
 "What then worlds 
 In a far thinner element sustaiu'd. 
 And acting the same part with greater skill, 
 More rai'i<i movement, and for noblest ends. 
 
 You NO. 
 
 More obvious ends to pas?, are not these stars, 
 The seats m^ijestic, pioud imperial thrones. 
 On wliich ant;elic delegates of hea%'n 
 IMschar^e hij^h trnsts of vengeance or of love. 
 To clothe in outward grandeur grand designs? 
 
 Yoi'NO. 
 
 KOISE, CRY, OUTCRY, CL\MOR. 
 
 NOISE is any loud sound; CRY, 
 OUTCRY, and CLAMOR, are par- 
 ticular kinds ot'jioises, differing either in 
 the cause or the nature of the sounds. 
 A 7ioise proceeds either from animate 
 or inanimate objects ; the cnj proceeds 
 only from animate objects. The report of 
 a cannon, or the loud sounds occasioned 
 by a high wind, are noises but not cries; 
 cries issue from birds, beasts, and men. 
 A noise is produced often by accident; 
 a cj'y is always occasioned by some par- 
 ticular circumstance : when many horses 
 and carriages are going together they 
 make a great noise ; hunger and pain 
 cause c?ies to proceed both from animals 
 and human beings. Noise, when com- 
 pared with cri/, is sometimes only an 
 audible sound ; the C7'i/ is a very loud 
 noise : whatever disturbs silence, as the 
 falling of a pin in a perfectly still as- 
 sembly, is denominated a noise ; but a 
 cnj is that which may often drown other 
 noises, as the cries of people selling 
 things about the streets. 
 
 Nor was his ear less peal'd 
 AViili noises loud and ruinous. Milton. 
 
 From either host, the mingled shouts and cries 
 
 Of Trojans and llutilians rend the skies. Ukyden. 
 
 A cry is in general a regular sound, 
 but outcry and clamor are irregular 
 sounds ; the former may proceed from 
 one or many, the latter from many in 
 conjunction. A cry after a thief be- 
 comes an outcry when set up by many 
 at a time ; it becomes a clamor, if ac- 
 companied with shouting, bawling, and 
 noises of a mixed and tumultuous 
 nature. 
 
 And now great deeds 
 liiid been achiev'd, whereot all hell had rung, 
 Had not the snaky sorceress, that sat 
 Fast by hell gate, and kept the fatal key, 
 Kis'n, and with hideous outcry rush'd between. 
 
 Milton. 
 Their darts with clamour at a distance drive. 
 And only keep the languish'd war alire. Dkyden. 
 
 These terms may all be taken in an 
 
 improper as well as a proper sense. 
 Whatever is obtruded upon the public 
 notice, so as to become the universal 
 subject of conversation and writing, is 
 said to make a noise; in this manner 
 a new and good performer at the theatre 
 makes a noise on his first appearance. 
 
 Socrates lived in Athens during the great plague, 
 which has made so much noise through all ages, 
 and never caught the infection. Audison. 
 
 A noise may be either for or against ; 
 but a cry, outcry, and clamw, are 
 always against the object, varying in 
 the degree and manner in which they 
 display themselves : cry implies less 
 than outcry, and this is less than 
 clamoi'. When the public voice is 
 raised in an audible manner against any 
 particular matter, it is a. cry ; if it be 
 mingled with intemperate language, it 
 is an outcry ; if it be vehement and ex- 
 ceedingly noisy, it is a clamor: parti- 
 sans raise a cry in order to form a body 
 in their favor ; the discontented are ever 
 ready to set up an outcry against men 
 in power; a clamor for peace in the 
 time of war is easily raised by those who 
 wish to thwart the government. 
 
 Wliat noise have we had about transplantation of 
 diseases, and transfusion of blood! Bak£R. 
 
 Amazement seizes all; the general crt/ 
 
 Proclaims Laocoon justly doom'd to die. Drtden. 
 
 These outcries the magistrates there shun. 
 
 Since they are hearkened unto heie. Si'ENSeti. 
 
 The people grew then exorbitant in their clamours 
 for justice. Clarendon. 
 
 TO NOMINATE, NAME. 
 
 NOMINATE comes immediately 
 from the Latin nominatus, participle of 
 nomino ; NAME comes from the Teu- 
 tonic name, &c. {v. To name). To no- 
 minate and to name are both to men- 
 tion by name : but the former is to men- 
 tion for a specific purpose ; the latter is 
 to mention for general purpose : persons 
 only are nominated ; things as well as 
 persons are named: one nominates a 
 person in order to propose him, or ap- 
 point him, to an oftice ; but one names 
 a person casually, in the course of con- 
 versation, or one names him in order to 
 make some inquiry respecting liim. 
 To be nominated is a public act ; to be 
 named is generally private : one is 
 nominated before an assembly ; one is 
 named in any place : to be nominated is 
 always an honor ; to be named is either 
 honorable, or the contrary, according to 
 the circumstances under which it is 
 
NOTICE. 
 
 NOURISH. 
 
 585 
 
 mentioned: a person is nominated as 
 member of Parliament ; he is named 
 whenever he is spoken of. 
 
 Elizabeth nominated her commissioners to hear 
 Doth parties. RonKKTsoN. 
 
 Then Calchas (by Ulysses first inspir'd) 
 
 Was urg'd to name whom th' anjfiy jjods reqnir'd. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 NOTED, NOTORIOUS. 
 
 NOTED (r. Distinguished) may be 
 employed either in a good or a bad sense ; 
 NOTORIOUS is never used but in a 
 bad sense : men may be noted for their 
 talents or their eccentricities ; they are 
 notorious for their vices : noted charac- 
 ters excite many and divers remarks 
 from their friends and their enemies ; 
 notorious characters aye universally 
 shunned. 
 
 A ti ensjineer of noted skill, 
 Eiigag'd to stop the growing ill. 
 
 Gat. 
 
 What principles of ordinary prudence can war- 
 rant a man to trust a notorious cheat ? South. 
 
 TO NOTICE, REMARK, OBSERVE. 
 
 To NOTICE (v. To attend to) is 
 either to take or to give notice : to RE- 
 MARK, compounded of re and mark 
 (v. Mark), signifies to rertect or bring 
 back any mark to our own mind, or 
 communicate the same to another ; to 
 mark is to mark a thing once, but to 
 remark is to mark it again. OBSERVE 
 (v. Looker-on) signifies either to keep a 
 thing present before ones own view, or 
 to communicate our view to another. 
 
 In the first sense of these words, as 
 the action respects ourselves, to notice 
 and remark require simple attention, 
 to observe requires examination. To 
 notice is a more cursory action than to 
 remark : we may notice a thing by a 
 single glance, or on merely turning one's 
 head ; but to remark supposes a reaction 
 of the mind on an object ; we notice a 
 person passing at any time ; but we re- 
 mark that he goes past every day at the 
 same hour : we notice that the sun sets 
 this evening under a cloud, and we re- 
 mark that it has done so for several even- 
 ings successively : we notice the state 
 of a person's health or his manners in 
 company ; we remark his habits and 
 peculiarities iji domestic life. What is 
 noticed and remarked strikes on the 
 senses, and awakens the mind; what is 
 observed '\s looked after and sought for: 
 the former are often involuntary acts ; 
 
 we see, hear, and think, because the 
 objects obtrude themselves uncalled for ; 
 but the latter is intentional as well as 
 voluntary ; we see, hear, and think, on 
 that which we have watched. We re- 
 mark things as matters of fact ; we ob- 
 serve them in order to judge of, or draw 
 concliisions from, them : we remark that 
 the wind lies for a long time in a cer- 
 tain quarter ; we observe that whenever 
 it lies in a certain quarter it brings rain 
 with it. People who have no particular 
 curiosity may be sometimes attracted to 
 notice the stars or planets, when they 
 are particularly bright : those who look 
 frequently will remark that the same 
 star does not rise exactly in the same 
 place for two successive nights ; but the 
 astronomer goes further, and observes 
 all the motions of the heavenly bodies, 
 in order to discover the scheme of the 
 universe. 
 
 Tlie depravity of mankind is so easily discover- 
 able, that nothing but the desert or cell can exclude 
 it from notice. Johnson. 
 
 The glass that magnifies its object contracts the 
 sight to a i)oint, and the mind must be fixed upon a 
 single character to remark its minute iwculiarities. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 The course of time is so visibly marked, that it is 
 observed even by the birds of passage. Johnson. 
 
 In the latter sense of these verbs, as 
 respects the communications to others of 
 what passes in our own minds, to notice is 
 to make known our i^entiments by various 
 ways ; to remark and observe are to 
 make them known only by means of 
 words : to notice is a personal act to- 
 wards an individual, in which we direct 
 our attention to him, as may happen 
 either by a bow, a nod, a word, or even 
 a look ; but to remark and observe are 
 said only of the thougtits which pass in 
 our own minds, and are expressed to 
 others : friends notice each other when 
 they meet ; they remark to others the 
 impression which passing objects make 
 upon their minds: the observations 
 which intelligent people make are always 
 entitled to notice from young persons. 
 
 As some do ])erceive, yea and like it well, they 
 should be so noticed. Howard. 
 
 He cannot distinguish difficult and noble specula- 
 tions from trifling and vulgar remarks. Collier. 
 
 Wherever I have found lier notes to be wholly 
 another's, which is tlie case in some hundreds, I 
 have barely quoted the true proprietor, without oft- 
 serving upon it. Pope. 
 
 TO NOURISH, NURTURE, CHERISH. 
 
 To NOURISH and NURTURE are 
 but variations from the same verb nutria, 
 
586 
 
 NUMERAL. 
 
 OBEDIENT. 
 
 CHERISH, V. Foster. Things nourish, 
 persons nurture and cherish : to nou- 
 rish is to afford bodily strength, to sup- 
 ply the physical necessities of the body ; 
 to nurture is to extend one's care to the 
 supply of all its physical necessities, to 
 preserve life, occasion growth, and in- 
 crease vigor : the breast of the mother 
 nourishes ; the fostering care and atten- 
 tion of the mother nurtures. To nur- 
 ture is a physical act ; to cherish is a 
 mental as well as a physical act: a 
 mother nurtures her infant while it is 
 entirely dependant upon her; she che- 
 rishes her child in her bosom and 
 protects it from every misfortune, or 
 affords consolation in the midst of all 
 its troubles, when it is no longer an 
 infant. 
 
 Air, and ye elements, the eldest birth 
 
 Of nature's womb, that in quaternion run 
 
 Perpetual circle, multiform; and mix 
 
 And nourish all things Milton. 
 
 They suppose mother earth to be a great animal, 
 and to have nurtured up her young offspring with 
 conscious tenderness. Bentley. 
 
 Of thy superfluous brood, she'll cherish kind 
 
 The alien offspring. Somekvii.lk. 
 
 NUMB, BENUMBED, TORPID. 
 
 NUMB and BENUMBED come 
 from the Hebrew num to sleep ; the 
 former denoting the quality, and the 
 latter the state : there are but few things 
 numb by nature ; but there may be many 
 things which may be benumbed. TOR- 
 PID, in Latin torpidus, from torpeo 
 to languish, is most commonly em- 
 ployed to express the permanent state 
 of being benumbed, as in the case of 
 some animals, which lie in a torpid 
 state all the winter; or, in the moral 
 sense, to depict the benumbed state of 
 the thinking faculty ; in this manner 
 we speak of the torpor of persons who 
 are benumbed by any strong affection, or 
 by any strong external action. 
 
 The night, with its silence and darkness, shows 
 the winter in which all the powers of vegetation 
 are benumbed. Johnson. 
 
 There must be a grand spectacle to rouse the 
 imagination, grown torpid with the lazy enjoyment 
 of sixty years' security. Burke. 
 
 NUMERAL, NUMERICAL. 
 
 NUMERAL, or belonging to num- 
 ber, is applied to- a class of words in 
 grammar, as a numeral adjective, or a 
 numeral noun: NUMERICAL, or 
 containing number, is applied to what- 
 
 ever other objects respect number ; as a 
 numerical difference, where the differ- 
 ence consists between any two numbers, 
 or is expressed by numbers. 
 
 God has declared that he will, and therefore can, 
 raise the sam'! numericaX body at the last day. 
 
 " SOLTH. 
 
 OBEDIENT, SUBMISSIVE, OBSE- 
 QUIOUS. 
 
 OBEDIENT, V. Dutiful. SUB- 
 MISSIVE denotes the disposition to 
 submit (V. To yield). OBSEQUIOUS, 
 in Latin obsequius, from obsequor, or 
 the intensive ob and sequor to follow, 
 signifies following diligently, or with 
 intensity of mind. 
 
 One is obedient to command, sub- 
 missive to power or the will, obsequious 
 to persons. Obedience is always taken 
 in a good sense ; one ought always to 
 be obedient where obedience is due : 
 submission is relatively good; it may, 
 however, be indifferent or bad : one 
 may be submissive from interested mo- 
 tives, or meanness of spirit, which is a 
 base kind of submission ; but to be 
 submissive for conscience sake is the 
 bounden duty of a Christian : obsequi- 
 ousness is never good ; it is an excessive 
 concern about the will of another which 
 has always interest for its end. Obe- 
 dience is a course of conduct conform- 
 able either to some specific rule, or the 
 express will of another ; submission is 
 often a personal act, immediately di- 
 rected to the individual. We show our 
 obedience to the law by avoiding the 
 breach of it ; we show our obedience to 
 the will of God, or of our parent, by 
 making that will the rule of our life : on 
 the other hand, we show submission to 
 the person of the magistrate ; we adopt 
 a submissive deportment by a d<)wncast 
 look and a bent body. Obedience is 
 founded upon principle, and cannot be 
 feigned; *w6mimo» is a partial bending 
 to another, which is easily affected in 
 our outward behaviour : the understand- 
 ing and the heart produce obedience ; 
 but force, or the necessity of circum- 
 stances, give rise to submission. 
 
 The obedience of men is to imitate the obedience of 
 angels, and rational beings on earth are to live unto 
 God as rational beings in heaven live unto hidi. 
 
 Law. 
 
 Her at his feet, submissive in distress. 
 
 He thus with peaceful words uprais'd. Milton, 
 
OBJECT. 
 
 OBJECTION. 
 
 587 
 
 Obedience and submission suppose a 
 restraint on ones own will, in order to 
 bring it into accordance with that of 
 another ; but obsequiousness is the con- 
 sulting the will or pleasure of another: 
 we are obedient from a sense of right ; 
 we are submissive from a sense of ne- 
 cessity ; we are obsequious from a desire 
 of gaining favour : a love of God is fol- 
 lowed by obedience to his will ; they are 
 coincident sentiments that reciprocally 
 act on each other, so as to serve the 
 cause of virtue: a submissive conduct 
 is at the worst an involuntary sacrifice 
 of our independence to our fears or ne- 
 cessities, the evil of which is confined 
 principally to the individual who makes 
 the sacrifice ; obsequiousness is a vo- 
 luntary sacrifice of ourselves to others 
 for interested purposes. 
 
 What gen'rous Greek, obedient to thy word, 
 Shall form an ambush, or shall lift the sword? 
 
 In all submission and humility 
 
 York doth present himself unto your highness. 
 
 Shakspeake. 
 
 Adore not so the rising son that you forget the 
 father who raised you to this height, nor be you so 
 obsequious to the father, that you give just cause to 
 the son to suspect that you neglect him. Bacon. 
 
 OBJECT, SUBJECT. 
 
 OBJECT, in Latin objecius, participle 
 of objicio to lie in the way, sijznifies the 
 thing that lies in one's way. SUBJECT, 
 in Latin subjectus, participle of subjicio 
 to lie under, signifies the thing forming 
 the ground-work. 
 
 The object puts itself forward ; the 
 subject is in the back -ground : we notice 
 the object ; we observe or reflect on the 
 subject: objects are sensible; the sub- 
 ject is altogether intellectual : the eye, 
 the ear, and all the senses, are occupied 
 with the surrounding objects; the me- 
 mory, the judgment, and the imagina- 
 tion, are supplied with subjects suitable 
 to the nature of the operations. 
 
 Dishonour not your eye 
 By throwing it on any other ol^ect. Shakspeabe. 
 
 This subject for heroic song pleases me. Miltox. 
 
 When object is taken for that which 
 is intellectual, it retains a similar signi- 
 fication ; it is the thing that presents 
 itself to the mind ; it is seen by the 
 mind's eye : the subject, on the contrary, 
 is that which must be sought for, and 
 when found it engages the mental 
 powers : hence we say an object of con- 
 sideration, an object of delight, an object 
 of concern ; a subject of reflection, a 
 
 subjeet of mature deliberation, the sub- 
 ject of a poem, the subject of grief, of 
 lamentation, and the like. When the 
 mind becomes distracted by too great a 
 multiplicity of objects, it can fix itself 
 on no one individual object with sutii 
 cient steadiness to take a survey of it ;■ 
 in like manner, if a child have too many 
 objects set before it, for the exercise of 
 its powers, it will acquire a familiarity 
 with none : such things are not fit sub- 
 jects of discussion. 
 
 He whose sublime pursuit is God and truth, 
 
 Burns like some absent and impatient youth. 
 
 To join the object of his warm desires. Jenyns. 
 
 The hymns and odes (of the inspired writers) excei 
 those delivered down to us by the Greeks and Ro- 
 mans, in the poetry as mucl> as in the subject. 
 
 Addison 
 
 TO OBJECT, OPPOSE. 
 
 To OBJECT iv. Object) is to cast in 
 the way, to OPPOSE is to place in the 
 way ; there is, therefore, very little ori- 
 ginal difference, except that casting is a 
 more momentary and sudden proceed- 
 ing, placing is a more premeditated 
 action; which distinction, at the same 
 time, corresponds with the use of the 
 terms in ordinary life . to object to a 
 thing is to propose or start something 
 against it ; but to oppose it is to set 
 one's self up steadily against it: one 
 objects to ordinary matters that require 
 no reflection ; one opposes matters that 
 call for deliberation, and afford serious 
 reasons for and against: a parent objects 
 to his child's learning the classics, or to 
 his running about the streets ; he op- 
 poses his marriage when he thinks the 
 connexion or the circumstances not de- 
 sirable. 
 
 About this lime, an Archbishop of York objected 
 to clerks (recommended to benefices by the I'ope), 
 because they were ignorant of English. Tybwhitt. 
 
 'Twas of no purpose to oppose. 
 
 She'd hear to no excuse in prose. Swin. 
 
 OBJECTION, DIFFICULTY, EXCEP- 
 TION. 
 
 OBJECTION (v. Demur) is h-ere a 
 general term ; it comprehends both the 
 DIFFICULTY and the EXCEPTION, 
 which are but species of the objection . 
 an objection and a difficulty are started ; 
 an exception is made : the objection to 
 a thing is in general that which renders 
 it less desirable ; but the difficulty is 
 that which renders it less practicable 
 there is an objection against every 
 scheme which incurs a serious risk : the 
 
588 
 
 OBNOXIOUS. 
 
 OBSERVE. 
 
 want of means to begin^ or resources 
 to carry on a scheme, are serious diffi- 
 culties. 
 
 I would not desire what you liave written to be 
 omitted, unless 1 had the merit of removing your ob- 
 jection. Pope. 
 
 Such passages will then have no more difficulty in 
 them than the other frequent prediciions of divine 
 vengeance in the writings of the prophets. IIohne. 
 
 Objection and exception both respect 
 the nature, the moral tendency, or 
 moral consequences of a thing ; but an 
 objection may be frivolous or serious ; 
 an exception is something serious : the 
 objectiofi is positive ; the exception is 
 relatively considered, that is, the thing 
 excepted from other things, as not good, 
 and consequently objected to. Objec- 
 tions are made sometimes to proposals 
 for the mere sake of getting rid of an 
 engagement : those who do not wish to 
 give themselves trouble find an easy 
 method of disengaging themselves, by 
 making objections to every proposition. 
 We take exception at the conduct of 
 others, when we think it not sufficiently 
 respectful. 
 
 All these objections were over-ruled, so that I was 
 obliged to comply. Goldsmith. 
 
 I am sorry you persist to take ill my not accepting 
 your invitation, and to find your exception not un- 
 mixed with some suspicion. Popk. 
 
 Of various i-ates they sail. 
 Of ensigns various; all alike in this 
 All restless, anxious, toss'd with hopes, and fears 
 In calmest skies ; obnoxious all to storms. Youno 
 
 In the sense of giving offence, ob- 
 noxious implies as much as hateful^ 
 offensive little more than displeasing • 
 a man is obnoxious to a party, whose 
 interests or principles he is opposed to ; 
 he may be offensive to an individual 
 merely on account of his manners or 
 any particular actions. Men are ob- 
 noxious only to their fellow-creatures, 
 but they may be offensive though not 
 obnoxious to their Maker. 
 
 I must have have to be grateful to any one who 
 serves me, let him be ever so obnoxious to any party. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Since no man can do ill with a good conscience, 
 the consolation which we therein stem to find, is 
 but a me)e deci itful jdeasure of ourselves in error, 
 which must needs turn to our greater grief, if tliat 
 which we do to please God most, be lor the nuinifold 
 defects tlierein oj/'ensivc unto him. liKVEKinoE. 
 
 Persons only are obnoxious to others, 
 things as well as persons are offensive ; 
 dust is offensive to the eye : sounds are 
 offensive to the ear ; advice, or even 
 one's own thoughts, may be offensive to 
 the mind. 
 
 The understanding is often drawn by the Mill and 
 the affections from fixing its contemplation on an 
 ojf'tnsive truth. South. 
 
 OBLONG, OVAL. 
 
 OBLONG, in latin oblongus, from 
 the intensive syllable ob, signifies very 
 long, longer than it is broad. OVAL, 
 from the Latin ovum an egg, signifies 
 egg-shaped. The oval is a species of 
 the oblong: what is oval is oblong; 
 but what is oblong is not always oval. 
 Oblong is peculiarly applied to figures 
 formed by right lines, that is, all rect- 
 angular parallelograms, except squares, 
 arc oblong ; but the oval is applied to 
 curvilinear oblong figures, as ellipses, 
 which are distinguished from the circle : 
 tables are oftener oulong than oval; 
 garden beds are as frequently oval as 
 they are oblong. 
 
 OBNOXIOUS, OFFENSIVE. 
 
 OBNOXIOUS, from ob and noxious^ 
 signifies either being in the way of what 
 2s noxious, or being very noxious or 
 iiateful. OFFENSIVE signifies simply 
 apt to give offence or displeasure. The 
 obnoxious cons e)% more than the offen- 
 sive, implying to receive as well as to 
 give offence ; a man may be obnoxious 
 to evils as well as obnoxious to persons. 
 
 OBSERVATION, OBSERVANCE. 
 
 These terms derive their use from 
 the different significations of the verb : 
 OBSERVATJON is the act of observ- 
 ing objects with the view to examine 
 them {V. To notice); OBSERVANCE 
 is the act of observing in the sense of 
 keeping or holding sacred (v. To keep). 
 From a minute observation of the liu- 
 man body, anatomists have discovered 
 the circulation of the blood, and the 
 source of all the humors; by a strict 
 observance oiivwiXi ^li^ justice, a man 
 acquires the title of an upright man. 
 
 The pride which, under the check of pvdjlic (^6- 
 servaliun, would have been only vented among do- 
 mestics, becomes, in a country baronet, the tor.T.ent 
 of a province. Jou Nson. 
 
 You must not fail to behave yourself towards my 
 Lady Clare, your grandmother with all duty and ob- 
 servarwc. Kakl Staffohd. 
 
 TO OBSERVE, WATCH. 
 
 OBSERVE, v. To notice. WATCH, 
 v. To guard. 
 
 These terms agree in expressing the 
 act of looking at an object; but to ob- 
 serve is not to look after so strictly as is 
 implied by to watch ; a general oOsetves 
 
OBSTINATE. 
 
 OCCASION. 
 
 589 
 
 the motions of an enemy when they are 
 in no particular state of activity ; he 
 watches the motions of an enemy when 
 they are in a state of commotion ; we 
 observe a thing in order to draw an in- 
 ference from it: we watch anything in 
 order to discover what may happen : we 
 observe with coolness ; we watch with 
 eagerness : we observe carefully ; we 
 watch narrowly : the conduct of man- 
 kind in general is observed; the con- 
 duct of suspicious individuals is watched. 
 
 Nor must the ploughman less observe the ski.'s, 
 
 Drvdew. 
 
 For thou know'st 
 Wliat liath been waru'd us, what malicious foe 
 Watches, uo doubt, whh greedy hope to find, 
 His wish and best advantage, us asunder. Mii/rox. 
 
 OBSTINATE, CONTUMACIOUS, STUB- 
 BORN, HEADSTRONG, HEADY. 
 
 OBSTINATE, in Latin obstinatiis, 
 participle of obstino, from ob and stitio^ 
 sto or sisto, signifies standing in the 
 way of another. CONTUMACIOUS, 
 V. Coniimacy. STUBBORN, or stout- 
 born, signifies stifi" or immoveable by 
 nature. HEADSTRONG signifies 
 strong in the head or the mind; and 
 HEADY, full of one's own head. 
 
 Obstinacy is a habit of the mind; 
 contumacy is either a particular state 
 of feeling or a mode of action : obstinacy 
 consists in an attachment to one's own 
 mode of acting; cojitumacy cox\&\si& in 
 a swelling contempt of others : the ob- 
 stitiate man adheres tenaciously to his 
 own ways, and opposes reason to reason ; 
 the contumacious man disputes the 
 right of another to control his actions, 
 and opposes force to force. Obstinacy 
 interferes with a man's private conduct, 
 and makes him blind to right reason ; 
 contumacy is a crime against lawful 
 authority ; the contumacious man sets 
 himself against his superiors: when 
 young people are obstinate they are bad 
 subjects of education; when grown 
 people are contumacious they are trou- 
 blesome subjects to the king. 
 
 But man we find the only creature, 
 \Vho, led by folly, combats nature ; 
 "Who, when she loudly cries forbear. 
 With obstinacy fixes there. Swift. 
 
 When an offender is cited to appear in any eccle- 
 siastical court, and he neglects to do it, he is pro- 
 nounced contumacious, Beveridoe. 
 
 The stubborn and the headstrong are 
 species of the obstinate : the former lies 
 altojiether in the perversion of the will ; 
 the latter in the perversion of the judg- 
 
 ment: the stubborn person wills what 
 he wills ; the headstrong person thinks 
 what he thinks. Stubbornness I's, mo^\\y 
 inherent in a person's nature ; a head- 
 strong temper is commonly associated 
 with violence and impetuosity of cha- 
 racter. Obstinacy discovers itself in 
 persons of all ages and stations ; a stub- 
 born and headstrong disposition be- 
 trays itself mostly in those who are 
 bound to conform to the will of another. 
 Heady may be said of any who are full 
 of conceit and bent upon following it. 
 
 From whence he brought them to these salvage 
 
 parts. 
 And with science mollified their stubborn hearts. 
 
 Spenskr. 
 
 We, blindly by our headstrong passions led, 
 
 Are hot for action. Drydkn 
 
 Heady confidence promises victory without con- 
 test, Johnson. 
 
 OCCASION, OPPORTUNITY. 
 
 OCCASION, in Latin occasio, from 
 obcasio, or ob and cado, signifies that 
 which falls in the way so as to produce 
 some change. OPPORTUNITY, in 
 Latin opportunitas, from opportunus 
 fit, signifies the thing that happens fit 
 for the purpose. 
 
 These terms are applied to the events 
 of life ; but the occasion is that which 
 determines our conduct, and leaves us 
 no choice; it amounts to a degree of 
 necessity : the opportunity is that which 
 invites to action ; it tempts us to em- 
 brace the moment for taking the step. 
 We do things, therefore, as the occasion 
 requires, or as the opportunity offers. 
 There are many occasions on which a 
 man is called upon to uphold his opi- 
 nions. There are but few opportunities 
 for men in general to distinguish them- 
 selves. 
 
 Waller preserved and won his life from those wht, 
 were most resolved to take it, and in an occasion in 
 which he ought to have been ambitious to have lost 
 it (to lose it). Clarendon. 
 
 Every man is obliged by the Supreme Maker o( 
 the universe to improve all the opportunities of good 
 which are afforded him. Johnson. 
 
 OCCASION, NECESSITY. 
 
 OCCASION iv. Occasion) includes, 
 NECESSITY (v. Necessity) excludes, 
 the idea of choice or alternative. We 
 are regulated by the occasio?i, and can 
 exercise our own discretion ; we yield or 
 submit to the necessity, without even 
 the exercise of the will. On the death 
 of a relative we have occasion to go into 
 mourning, if we will not offer an affront 
 
590 
 
 ODD. 
 
 GECONOMICAL. 
 
 to the family ; but there is no express 
 necessity : in case of an attack on our 
 persons, there is a necessity of self- 
 defence for the preservation of life. 
 
 God liath put us into an imperfect state, where 
 we have perpetual occasion of each other's assistance. 
 
 Swift. 
 
 Where necessity ends curiosity begins. Johnson. 
 
 OCCASIONAL, CASUAL. 
 
 These are both opposed to what is 
 fixed or .stated ; but OCCASIONAL 
 carries with it more the idea of unfre- 
 quency, and CASUAL that of unfixed- 
 ness, or the absence of all design. A 
 minister is termed an occasional 
 preacher, who preaches only on certain 
 occasions ; his preaching at a particular 
 place or a certain day may be casual. 
 Our acts of charity may be occasional ; 
 but they ought not to be casual. 
 
 The beneficence of the Roman emperors and con- 
 suls was merely occasional. Johnson. 
 
 Wliat wonder if so near 
 Looks intervene, and smiles, or objects new, 
 Casual discourse draws on. Milton. 
 
 OCCUPANCY, OCCUPATION, 
 
 Are words which derive their mean- 
 ing from the different acceptations of 
 the primitive verb occupy : the former 
 being used to express the state of hold- 
 ing or possessing any object ; the latter 
 to express the act of taking possession 
 of, or the state of being in possession. 
 He who has the occupancy of land en- 
 joys the fruits of it : the occupation of a 
 country by force of arms is of little 
 avail, unless one has an adequate force 
 to maintain one's ground. Both words 
 are employed in regard to houses and 
 lands, but when the term occupation is 
 taken in the sense of a business, it is 
 sufficiently distinguished to need no 
 illustration. 
 
 As occupancy gave the right to the temporary use 
 of the soil; so' it is agreed on all hands, that uccu- 
 ortncy gave also the orip- lal right to the permanent 
 property in the substa :e of the earth itself. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 Of late years a great compasse hath yielded but 
 small profit, and this only through idle and negligent 
 occupation of such as manured and had the same in 
 occupying. Holinoshed. 
 
 ODD, UNEVEN. 
 
 ODD, in Swedish udde^ connected 
 with the Dutch oed, and German oede 
 empty, deserted, signifying something 
 wanted to match, seems to be a mode of 
 the UNEVEN ; both are opposed to 
 
 the even, but odd is only said of that 
 which has no fellow ; the uneven is said 
 of that which does not square or come 
 to an even point : of numbers we say 
 that they are either odd or uneven ; but 
 of gloves, shoes, and every thing which 
 is made to correspond, we say that they 
 are odd, when they are single ; but that 
 they are uneven when they are both 
 different : in like manner a plank is un- 
 even which has an unequal surface, or 
 disproportionate dimensions ; but a piece 
 of wood is odd which will not match nor 
 suit with any other piece. 
 
 Tliis is the third time: I hope good luck lies in 
 odd numbers. Shakspeabe. 
 
 These high hills, and rough, uneven ways, 
 Draw out our miles and make them wearisome. 
 
 Shakspeark. 
 
 CECONOMICAL, SAVING, SPARING, 
 THRIFTY, PENURIOUS, NIG- 
 GARDLY. 
 
 The idea of not spending is common 
 to all these terms: but CECONOMI- 
 CAL {v. Economy) signifies not spend- 
 ing unnecessarily or unwisely. SAV- 
 ING is keeping and laying by with 
 care ; S P ARIN G is keeping out of that 
 which ought to l)e spent; THRIFTY 
 or THRIVING is Hccumnlating by 
 means of saving; PENURIOUS is 
 suffering as from penury by means of 
 saving ; NIGGARDLY, after the man- 
 ner of a ?iiggard, nigh or close person, 
 is not spending or letting go, but in the 
 smallest possible quantities. To he 
 ceconomical is a virtue in those who 
 have but narrow means ; all the other 
 epithets however are employed in a 
 sense more or less unfavourable; he 
 who is saving when young, will be co- 
 vetous when old ; he who is sparing will 
 generally be sparing ani of the comfoi-ts 
 of others; he who is thrifty commonly 
 adds the desire of getting with that of 
 saving ; he who is penurious wants no- 
 thing to make him a complete miser ; 
 he who is niggardly in his dealings will 
 be mostly avaricious in his character. 
 
 I cannot fancy tliat a shopkeeper's wife in Cbeap- 
 side has a greater tenderness for the fortune of her 
 husband than a citizen's wife in Paris, or that Miss 
 in a boarding school is more an aicunomist in dress 
 than Mademoiselle in a nunnery. Gold.smith. 
 
 I may say of fame as Falstaff did of honour, " if 
 it comes it comes uulook'd for, and there is an end 
 on't." I am content with a bare saving game. 
 
 1'0?E. 
 
 Youth is not rich, in time it may be poor, 
 I'art with it, as with money, sparing. 
 
 You no, 
 
CECONOMY. 
 
 OFFENCE. 
 
 591 
 
 Nothing is pen»rioiM(y imparted, of which a more 
 liberal .Ustributiou would increase real felicity. 
 
 JoHNfiON 
 
 Who by resolves and vows engjig'd does stand. 
 
 For days that yet belong to fate. 
 
 Does, like an inthrift, mortgage his estate 
 
 Before it falls into his hands. Cowi.ky. 
 
 No niggard nature ; men are prodigals. Young. 
 
 (ECONOMY, FRUGALITY, PARSI- 
 MONY. 
 
 OaCONOMY, from the Greek oikovo- 
 fiia, implies management. FRUGAL- 
 ITY, from the lidXinfruges fruits, im- 
 phes temperance. PARSIMONY (v. 
 Avaricious) implies simply forbearing 
 to spend, which is in fact the common 
 idea included in these terms ; but the 
 osconomical man spares expense accord- 
 ing to circumstances; he adapts his 
 expenditure to his means, and renders 
 it by contrivance as effectual to his 
 purpose as possible : the frugal man 
 spares expense on himself or on his in- 
 dulgences ; he may however be liberal 
 to others whilst he is frugal towards 
 himself: the parsimonious man saves 
 from himself as well as others ; he has 
 no other object than saving. By osco- 
 nomy, a man may make a limited income 
 turn to the best account for himself and 
 his family ; by frugality he may with 
 a limited income be enabled to lay by 
 money ; by parsimony he may be en- 
 abled to accumulate great suras out of 
 a narrow income: hence it is that we 
 recommend a plan for being (Economical; 
 we recommend a diet for heiiig frugal ; 
 we condemn a habit or a character for 
 being parsimonious. 
 
 Yoar ceconnmy I suppose begins now to be settled ; 
 your expensfs are adjusted to your revenue. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 I accept of your invitation to supper, but I must 
 make this agreement beforehand, that you dismiss 
 me soon, and treat me /ri/^a%. 
 
 Mki.moth's Letters of Pliny. 
 
 War and (economy are things not easily recon- 
 ciled, and the attempt or leaning towards parsimony 
 in such a state may be the worst oeconomy in the 
 world. BUKKE. 
 
 CECONOMY, MANAGEMENT. 
 
 (ECONOMY {V. (Economy) has a 
 more comprehensive meaning than 
 MANAGEMENT ; for it includes the 
 system of science and of legislation as 
 well as that of domestic arrangements : 
 as the oeconomy of agriculture ; the 
 internal oeconomy of a government; 
 political, civil, or religious oeconomy ; or 
 the oeconomy of one's household. Ma- 
 
 nagement^ on the contrary, is an action 
 that is very seldom abstracted from its 
 agent, and is always taken in a partial 
 sense, namely, as a part of oeconomy. 
 The internal oeconomy of a family de- 
 pends principally on the prudent ma- 
 nagement of the female : the oeconomy 
 of every well-regulated community re- 
 quires that all the members should keep 
 their station, and preserve a strict sub- 
 ordination ; the management of particular 
 branches of this oeconomy should belong 
 to particular individuals. 
 
 Oh spare this waste of being half divine. 
 
 And vindicate th' oeconomy of heav'n. Young, 
 
 What incident can show more management and 
 address in the poet (Milton), than this of Samson's 
 refusing the summons of the idolaters, and obeying 
 the visitation of God's spirit. CuMBERLANa 
 
 OFFENCE, TRESPASS, TRANSGRES- 
 SION, MISDEMEANOR, MISDEED, 
 AFFRONT. 
 
 OFFENCE is here the general terra, 
 signifying raerely the act that offends 
 {v. To displease), or runs counter to 
 soraething else. 
 
 Offence is properly indefinite ; it 
 raerely implies an object without the 
 least signification of the nature of the 
 object; TRESPASS and TRANS- 
 GRESSION have a positive reference 
 to an object trespassed upon or trans- 
 gressed; trespass is contracted from 
 trans and pass that is a passing beyond ; 
 and transgress from trans and gressus 
 a going beyond. The offence therefor© 
 which constitutes a trespass arises out 
 of the laws of property ; a passing over 
 or treading upon the property of anothei 
 is a trespass : the offence which consti- 
 tutes a transgression flows out of tha 
 laws of society in general, which fix the 
 boundaries of right and wrong: who- 
 ever therefore goes beyond or breaks 
 through these bounds is guilty of a 
 transgression. The trespass is a species 
 of (^J'ence which peculiarly applies to the 
 land or premises of individuals ; trans- 
 gression is a species of moral as well as 
 political evil. Hunters are apt to com- 
 mit trespasses in the eagerness of their 
 pursuit ; the passions of men are per- 
 petually misleading them and causing 
 them to commit various transgressions ; 
 the term trespass is sometimes employed 
 improperly as respects time and other 
 objects; transgression is always used 
 in one uniform sense as respects rule 
 and law ; we trespass upon the time or 
 
592 
 
 OFFENDER. 
 
 OFFER. 
 
 patience of another ; we transgress the 
 moral or civil law 
 
 Sli{(ht provocations and frivolous offences are the 
 most iVequent causes of disquiet. Hlaiu. 
 
 Forgive the barbarous trespass of my tongue, 
 
 Otwav. 
 
 To whom with stern regard thus Gabriel spake: 
 Why hast tliou, Satan, broke the bounds prescrib'd 
 To ihy transgressions? Milton. 
 
 An offence is either public or private ; 
 a MISDEMEANOR is properly a 
 private offence^ although improperly ap- 
 plied for an offence against pub*'-» law 
 \v. Crime) ; for it signifies a wro\ig de- 
 meanor or an offence in one's demeanor 
 against propriety ; a MISDEED is al- 
 ways private, it signifies a wrong deed, 
 or a deed which offends against one's 
 duty. Riotous and disorderly behaviour 
 in company are serious misdemeanors; 
 every act of drunkenness, lying, fraud, 
 or immorality of every kind, are mis- 
 deeds. 
 
 Smaller faults in violation of a public law are 
 comi)rised under the name of misdemeanour. 
 
 IJl.ACKSTONE. 
 
 Fierce famine is your lot, for this misdeed, 
 Reduc'd to grind the plates on which you feed. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 An offence is that which aflfects per- 
 sons or principles, communities or indi- 
 viduals, and is committed either directly 
 or indirectly against the person ; an 
 AFFRONT is altogether personal, and 
 is directly brought to bear against the 
 front of some particular person ; it is an 
 offence against another to speak disre- 
 spectfully of him in his absence; it is 
 an affront to push past him with violence 
 and rudeness. In this sense, whatever 
 offence is committed against our Maker 
 in our direct communications with him 
 by prayer or worship, is properly an af- 
 front ; and whatever offends him indi- 
 rectly, may also be denominated an 
 affront, as far as his will is opposed and 
 his laws violated. 
 
 God may some time or other think it the concern 
 of liis justice and providence too to revenge the af- 
 fronts put upon the laws of man. South. 
 
 OFFENDER, DELINQUENT. 
 
 The offender (v. To displease) 
 is he who offends in anything, either by 
 commission or omission ; the DELIN- 
 QUENT, from delinquo to fail, signifies 
 properly he who fails by omission, but 
 it is extended to signify failing by the 
 violation of a law. Those who go into 
 a wrong place are offenders ; those who 
 stay away when they ought to go are 
 delinquents : there are many offenders 
 
 against the sabbath who commit violent 
 and open breaches of decorum ; there 
 are still more delinquents who never 
 attend a public place of worship. 
 
 Mhen any offender is presented into any of the 
 ecclesiastical courts he is cited to appear there. 
 
 Bevekidok. 
 
 But on those judges lies a heavy curse, 
 
 Tliat measure crimes by the delinquent's purse. 
 
 Bbuwkb. 
 
 OFFENDING, OFFENSIVE. 
 
 OFFENDING signifies either ac- 
 tually (ffending or calculated to offend 
 (v. To displease); OFFENSIVE sig- 
 nifies calculated to offend at all times ; 
 a person may be offending in his man- 
 ners to a particular individual, or use 
 an offending expression on a particular 
 occasion without any imputation on his 
 character ; but if his manners are offen- 
 sive, it retfects both on his temper and 
 education. 
 
 And tho' th' offending part felt morta' pain, 
 Th' immortal part its knowledge did letain. 
 
 Demham. 
 
 Gentleness corrects whatever is offemive in onr 
 manners. Blaik. 
 
 TO OFFER, BID, lENDER, PROPOSE. 
 
 OFFER {v. To give) is employed for 
 that Nvhich is literally transferable, or 
 for that which is indirectly communi- 
 cable: BID {V. Toask) and TENDER, 
 like the word tend, from te7ido to stretch, 
 signifying to stretch forth by way of 
 offering, belong to offer in the first 
 sense. PROPOSE, in Latin proposui^ 
 perfect ofpropo7io to place or set before, 
 likewise characterizes a mode of offering, 
 and belongs to offer in the latter sense. 
 To offer is a voluntary and discretionary 
 act; an offer may be accepted or re- 
 jected at pleasure ; to bid and tender 
 are specific modes of offering vhich 
 depend on circumstances : one bids witli 
 the hope of its being accepted ; one 
 tenders from a prudential motive, and in 
 order to serve specific purposes. "We offer 
 money to a poor person, it is an act of 
 charity or good nature ; we bid a price 
 for the purchase of a house, it is a com- 
 mercial dealing subject to the rules of 
 commerce ; we tender a sum of money 
 by way of payment, it is a matter of 
 discretion in order to fulfil an obligation. 
 By the same rule one offers a person the 
 use of one's horte ; one bids a sum at 
 an auction ; one tenders one's services 
 to the government. 
 
OFFERING. 
 
 OFFICE 
 
 593 
 
 Nor shouldst thou offer all thy little store 
 
 Will rich lolas yield, but uffer more. Deydkn. 
 
 To give interest a share in friendship, is to sell it 
 by inch of candle ; lie that bids most shall have it, 
 and when it is mercenary, there is no depending on 
 it. Collier. 
 
 Aulus Gellius tells a story of one Lucius Neratius 
 who made it his diversion to give a blow to whom- 
 soever he pleased, and then tender them the legal 
 forfeiture. Blackstone. 
 
 To offer and propose are both em- 
 ployed in matters of practice or specu- 
 lation ; but the former is a less definite 
 and decisive act than the latter; we 
 offer an opinion by way of promoting a 
 discussion ; we propose a plan for the 
 deliberation of others. Sentiments which 
 differ widely from the major part of those 
 present ought to be offered with modesty 
 and caution ; we should not propose to 
 another what we should be unwilling 
 to do ourselves. We commonly offer by 
 way of obliging ; we commonly propose 
 by way of arranging or accommodating. 
 [t is an act of puerility to offer to do 
 more than one is enabled to perform ; 
 it does not evince a sincere disposition 
 for peace to propose such terms as we 
 know cannot be accepted. 
 
 Our author q^ers no reasons. Lockk. 
 
 "We propose measures for securing to the young 
 the possessiou of pleasure (by connecting with it re- 
 ligion). Blair. 
 
 OFFERING, OBLATION. 
 
 OFFERING from offer, and OBLA- 
 TION from oblatio and oblatus or 
 ojiatus, come both from offero (v. To 
 offer) : the former is however a term of 
 much more general and familiar use 
 than the latter. Offerings are both 
 moral and religious ; oblation is religious 
 only ; the money which is put into the 
 sacramental plate is an offering; the 
 consecrated bread and wine at the sa- 
 crament is an oblation. The offering in 
 a religious sense is whatever one offers 
 as a gift by way of reverence to a su- 
 perior ; the oblation is the offering which 
 is accompanied with some particular 
 ceremony. The wise men made an 
 offering to our Saviour, but not properly 
 an oblation ; the Jewish sacrifices, as in 
 general all religious sacrifices, were in 
 the proper sense oblations. 
 
 The winds to heav'n the curling vapours bore. 
 Ungrateful offering to th' immortal pow'rs. 
 Whose wrath hung heavy o'er the Trojan tow'rs. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Ye mighty princes, your oblations bring. 
 And pay du3 honours to your awful king. 
 
 Pitt. 
 
 OFFICE, PLACE, CHARGE, FUNC- 
 TION. 
 
 OFFICE, in Latin officium, from 
 officio or efficio, signifies either the duty- 
 performed or the situation in wnich the 
 duty is performed. PLACE compre- 
 hends no idea of duty, for there may be 
 sinecure places which are only nominal 
 offices, and designate merely a relation- 
 ship with the government : every office 
 therefore of a public nature is in reality 
 a place, yet every place is not an office. 
 The place of secretary of state is likewise 
 an office, but that of ranger of a park is 
 a place only and not always an office. 
 An office is held ; a place is filled : the 
 office is given or intrusted to a person ; 
 the place is granted or conferred: the 
 office reposes a confidence, and imposes 
 a responsibility ; the place gives credit 
 and influence : the office is bestowed on 
 a man from his qualification; the place 
 is granted to him by favour or as a re- 
 ward for past services ; the office is more 
 or less honourable ; the place is more 
 01* less profitable. 
 
 You have contriv'd to take 
 From Rome all season" d office, and to wind 
 Yourself into a power tyrannical. Shaksi'KARK^ 
 
 When rogues like these (a sparrow cries) 
 
 To honours and employments rise, 
 
 1 court no favour, ask no place. Gay. 
 
 In an extended application of the 
 terms office and place, the latter has a 
 much lower signification than that of 
 the former, since the office is always con- 
 nected with the State, or is something 
 responsible ; but the place may be a 
 place for menial labour : the offices are 
 multiplied in time of war ; the places 
 for domestic service are more numerous 
 in a state of peace and prosperity. The 
 office is frequently taken not with any 
 reference to the place occupied, but 
 simply to the thing done; this brings 
 it nearer in signification to the term 
 CHARGE {v. Care). An office imposes 
 a task, or some performance : a charge 
 imposes a responsibihty; we have always 
 something to do in an office, always 
 something to look after in a charge 
 the office is either public or private, the 
 charge is always of a private and per- 
 sonal nature : a person performs the 
 office of a magistrate, or of a minister ; 
 he undertakes the charge of instructing 
 youth, or of being a guardian, or of con- 
 veying a person's property from one 
 place to another. 
 
 2Q 
 
594 
 
 OFFSPRING. 
 
 OLD, 
 
 lis all men's office, to speak patience 
 
 To those that wring under the load of sorrow. 
 
 Shakspkare. 
 
 Denham was made governor of Farnham Castle 
 
 for the king, but he soon resigned that charge and 
 
 retreated to Oxford. Johnson. 
 
 The office is that which is assigned by 
 another ; FUNCTION is properly the 
 act of discharging or completing an 
 office or business, from fungor, viz. 
 finem and ago, to put an end to or bring 
 to a conclusion : it is extended in its 
 acceptation to the office itself or the 
 thing done. The office therefore in its 
 strict sense is performed only by con- 
 scious or intelligent agents, who act 
 according to their instructions ; the 
 function, on the other hand, is an ope- 
 ration either of unconscious or of con- 
 scious ajjents acting according to a given 
 rule. The office of a herald is to pro- 
 claim public events or to communicate 
 circumstances from one public body to 
 another : a minister performs his func- 
 tions, or the body performs its functio?is. 
 
 The ministry is not now bound to any one tribe, 
 now none is excluded from that function, of any de- 
 gree, stale, or calling. Whitoift. 
 
 The word office is sometimes employed 
 in the same application by the personi- 
 fication of nature, which assigns an office 
 to the ear, to the tongue, to the eye, and 
 the like. In this case the word office is 
 applied to what is occasional or partial ; 
 function to that which is habitual and 
 essential. When the frame becomes 
 overpowered by a sudden shock, the 
 tongue will frequently refuse to perform 
 its office; when the animal functions 
 are impeded for a length of time, the 
 vital power ceases to exist. 
 
 Nature within me seems. 
 In all her functions, weary of hei-self. Milton. 
 
 The two q/^ces of memory are collectfon and dis- 
 - ibution. Johnson. 
 
 children their progeny. A child is said 
 to be the only offspring of his parents, 
 or he is said to be the offspring of low 
 parents ; a man is said to have a nume- 
 rous or a healthy progeny, or to leave 
 his progeny in circumstances of honor 
 and prosperity. The issue is said only 
 in regard to a man that is deceased : he 
 dies with male or female issue, with or 
 without issue ; his property descends to 
 his male issue in a direct line. 
 
 The same cause that has drawn the hatred of God 
 and man upon the father of liars may justly entail it 
 upon his oj^spring too. South. 
 
 The base, degen'rate iron offspring ends, 
 
 A golden progeny from Heav n descends. Dryden. 
 
 Next him King Leyr, in happy place long reigned, 
 But had no issue male him to succeed. Spencer. 
 
 OFTEN, FREQUENTLY. 
 
 OFTEN, or its contracted form oft, 
 is in all probability connected with 
 the Greek a-^ again, and signifies pro- 
 perly repetition of action. FRE- 
 QUENTLY, from frequent crowded or 
 numerous, respects a plurality or num- 
 ber of objects. 
 
 An ignorant man often uses a word 
 without knowing what it means ; igno- 
 rant people frequently mistake the 
 meaning of the words they hear. A 
 person goes out very often in the course 
 of a week ; he has frequently six or 
 seven persons to visit him in the course 
 of that time. By doing a thing often it 
 becomes habitual : we frequently meet 
 the same persons in the route which we 
 often take. 
 
 Often from the careless back 
 Of herds and flocks a thousand tugging bil»s 
 Pluck hair and wool. Thomson 
 
 Here frequent at the visionary hour. 
 
 When musing midnight reigns or silent noon. 
 
 Angelic harps are in full concert heard. Thomson. 
 
 OFFSPRING, PROGENY, ISSUE. 
 
 OFFSPRING is that which springs 
 off or from; PROGENY that which is 
 brought forth or out of; ISSUE that 
 which issues or proceeds from ; and all 
 in relation to the family or generation 
 of the human species. Of spring is a 
 familiar term applicable to one or many 
 children ; progeny is employed only as a 
 collective noun for a number; issue is 
 used in an indefinite manner without 
 particular regard to number. When we 
 speak of the children themselves we de- 
 nominate them the offspring; when we 
 speak of the parents, we denominate the 
 
 OLD, ANCIENT, ANTIQUE, ANTI- 
 QUATED, OLD-FASHIONED, OB- 
 SOLETE 
 
 OLD, in German alt, low German 
 old, &c. is connected with the Greek 
 eioXog of yesterday. ANCIENT, in 
 French ancien, and ANTIQUE, AN- 
 TIQUATED, all come from the Latin 
 aniiquus, and antea before, signifying 
 in general before our time. OLD- 
 FASHIONED signifies after an old 
 fashion. OBSOLETE, in Latin obso- 
 letus, participle of obsoleo, signifies 
 literally out of use. 
 
OMEN. 
 
 OMEN. 
 
 bya 
 
 Old respects what has long existed 
 and still exists ; ancient what existed 
 it a distant period, but does not neces- 
 sarily exist at present; antique, that 
 which has been long ancient, and of 
 which there remain but faint traces : 
 antiquated, old-fashioned, and obsolete 
 that which has ceased to be any longer 
 used or esteemed. A fashion is old 
 when it has been long in use ; a custom 
 is ancient when its use has long been 
 passed ; a bust or statue is antique when 
 the model of it only remains ; a person 
 is antiquated whose appearance is 
 grown out of date ; manners which are 
 gone quite out of fashion are old- 
 fashioned ; a word or custom is obso- 
 lete which is grown out of use. 
 
 The old is opposed to the new • some 
 things are the worse for being old, other 
 things are the better. Ancient and 
 antique are opposed to modern : all 
 things are valued the more for being 
 ancient or antique ; hence we esteem 
 the writings of the ancients above those 
 of the moderns. The antiquated is op- 
 posed to the customary and established ; 
 it is that which we cannot like, because 
 we cannot esteem it : the old-fashioned 
 is opposed to the fashionable : there is 
 much m the old-fashioned to like and 
 esteem ; there is much that is ridiculous 
 in the fashionable : the obsolete is op- 
 posed to the current ; the obsolete may 
 be good ; the current may be vulgar and 
 mean. 
 
 The Venetians are tenacious of old laws and 
 customs to their great prejudice. Addison. 
 
 But sev'n wise men the ancient world did know. 
 We scarce know sev'n who think themselves not so 
 
 Denham. 
 
 Under an oak whose antique root peeps out 
 
 Under the brook that brawls along this wood, 
 
 A poor se<iuester'd sta;.', 
 
 That from the hunters' aim had ta'en a hurt. 
 
 Did come to laugui:jh. Shakspkark. 
 
 The swords in the arsenal of Venice are old- 
 fashioned and unwieldy. Addison. 
 
 Whoever thinks it necessary to regulate his con- 
 versation by antiquated rules, will be rather despised 
 for his futility, than caressed for his politeness, 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Obsolete words may be laudably revised when they 
 are more sounding or more sigaificant than those in 
 practice. Dryden. 
 
 OMEN, PROGNOSTIC, PRESAGE. 
 
 All these terms express some token 
 or sign of what is to come. OMEN, in 
 Latin omen, probably comes from the 
 Greek oiofiai to think, because it is what 
 gives rise to much conjecture. PROG- 
 
 NOSTIC, in Greek TTjOoyvw^iKov, from 
 TrpoyivwffKw to know before, signifies the 
 sign by which one judges a thing be- 
 forehand, because a prognostic is rather 
 a deduction by the use of the under 
 standing. PRESAGE, v. Augur. 
 
 The omen and prognostic are both 
 drawn from external objects ; the p?'e- 
 sage is drawn from ones own feelings. 
 The omen is drawn from objects that 
 have no necessary connexion with the 
 thing they are made to represent ; it is 
 the fruit of the imagination, and rests on 
 superstition : \he prognostic, on the con- 
 trary, is a sign which partakes in some 
 degree of the qualify of the thing de- 
 noted. Omens were drawn by the 
 heathens from the flight of birds, or the 
 entrails of beasts, — " Aves dant omina 
 dira," Tibullus, — and often from dif- 
 ferent incidents ; thus Ulysses, when 
 landed on his native island, prayed to 
 Jupiter that he would give him a double 
 sign, by which he might know that he 
 should be permitted to slay the suitors 
 of his wife ; and when he heard the thun- 
 der, and saw a maiden supplicating the 
 gods in the temple, he took these for 
 omens that he should immediately pro- 
 ceed to put in execution his design. 
 Prognostics are discovered only by an 
 acquaintance with the objects in which 
 they exist, as the prognostics of a mor- 
 tal disease are known to none so well as 
 the physician ; the prognostics of a 
 storm or tempest are best known to the 
 mariner. 
 
 A signal omen stopp'd the passing host. Pops 
 
 Though your prognostics run too fast, 
 
 They must be Vfrilu-d at last. Swirr. 
 
 In an extended sense, the word omen 
 is also applied to objects which serve as 
 a sign, so as to enable a person to draw 
 a rational inference, which brings it 
 nearer in sense to the prognostic and 
 presage ; but the omen may be said of 
 that which is either good or bad ; the 
 prognostic and presage, when it ex- 
 presses a sentiment, mostly of that 
 which is unfavorable. It is an omen 
 of our success, if we find those of whom 
 we have to ask a favor in a good-humor ; 
 the spirit of discontent which pervades 
 the countenances and discourse of a 
 people is a prognostic of some popular 
 commotion. The imagination is often 
 filled with strange presages. 
 
 Hammond would steal from his fellows into places 
 of privacy, there to say his prayers; omens of his 
 future pacific temper and eminent devotion. Fkli, 
 
 Careful observers 
 By iure prognostics may foretel a shower. SwiF» 
 
 2q2 
 
596 
 
 ONWARDt 
 
 I know but one way of fortifying my soul against 
 these glo sny presages, that is, by securing to myself 
 the prolt" tun of that Being who disposes of events. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 When presage is taken for the out- 
 ward sign, it is understood favorably, or 
 in an indifferent sense. 
 
 Our's joy fiU'd, and shout 
 Presage of victory. Milton. 
 
 ONE, SINGLE, ONLY. 
 
 Unity is the common idea of all 
 these terms ; and at the same time the 
 whole signification of ONE, which is 
 opposed to none; SINGLE, in Latin 
 singulus each or one by itself, probably 
 contracted from sine angulo without an 
 angle, because what is entirely by itself 
 cannot form an angle, signifies that 
 one which is abstracted from others, and 
 is particularly opposed to two, or a 
 double which may form a pair; ONLY, 
 contracted from onely, signifying in the 
 form of unity, is employed for that of 
 which there is no more. A person has 
 one child, is a positive expression that 
 bespeaks its own meaning ; a person 
 has a single child conveys the idea 
 that there ought to be or might be 
 more, that more was expected, or that 
 once there were more: a person has 
 an only child implies that he never had 
 more. 
 
 For shame Rutilians, can you bear the sight. 
 
 Of one exposed for all, in single fight ? Dbtden. 
 
 Homely but wliolesome roots 
 My daily food, and water from tlie nearest spring 
 My only drink. Filmek. 
 
 ONWARD, FORWARD^ PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 ONWARD is taken in the literal 
 sense of going nearer to an object: 
 FORWARD is taken in the sense of 
 going from an object, or going further 
 in the line before one: PROGRES- 
 SIVE has the sense of going gradually 
 or step by step before one. A person 
 goes onward who does not stand still ; 
 he goes forward who does not recede ; 
 he goes progressively who goes forward 
 at certain intervals. Onward is taken 
 only in the proper acceptation of tra- 
 velling ; the traveller who has lost his 
 way feels it necessary to go onward with 
 the hope of arriving at some point; 
 forward is employed in the improper 
 as well as the proper application ; a tra- 
 veller goes forward in order to reach 
 his point of destination as quickly as 
 possible; a learner uses his inmost en- 
 deavours in order to get forward in his 
 
 OPENING. 
 
 learning, progressively is employed 
 only in the improper application to what 
 requires time and labour in order to 
 bring it to a conclusion ; every man goes 
 on progressively in his art, until he 
 arrives at the point of perfection attain- 
 able by him. 
 
 Remote, unfriended, melancholy, slow. 
 Or by the lazy Scheld, or wandering Po, 
 Or onward where the rude Cariuthiari boor. 
 Against the houseless stranger shuts the door. 
 Where'er I roam, whatever realms to see. 
 My heart untravell'd fondly turns to thee. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Harbord the chairman was much blamed for his 
 
 rashness; he said the duly of the chair was alwavs 
 
 to set things/orirard. Burnet. 
 
 Reason progressive, instinct is complete. Youno. 
 
 OPAKE, DARK. 
 
 OPAKE, in Latin opacus, comes from 
 ops the earth, because the earth is the 
 darkest of all bodies ; the word opake is 
 to DARK as the species to the genus, 
 for it expresses that species of darkness 
 which is inherent in solid bodies, in dis- 
 tinction from those which emit light 
 from themselves, or admit of light into 
 themselves; it is therefore employed 
 scientifically for the more vulgar and 
 familar term dark. On this ground 
 the earth is termed an opake body in 
 distinction from the sun, moon, or other 
 luminous bodies : any solid substances, 
 as a tree, or a stone, is an opake body, 
 in distinction from glass which is a clear 
 or transparent body. 
 
 But all sunshine, as when his beams at noon. 
 Culminate from th' equator as they now 
 Shot upward still, whence no way round 
 Shadow from body opake can fall. MiLroN. 
 
 OPENING, APERTURE, CAVITY. 
 
 OPENING signifies in general any 
 place left open without defining any cir- 
 cumstances ; the APERTURE is ge- 
 nerally a specific kind of opening which 
 is considered scientifically : there are 
 openings in a wood when the trees are 
 partly cut away ; openings in streets by 
 the removal of houses ; or openings in 
 a fence that has been broken down ; but 
 anatomists speak of apertures in the 
 skull or in the heart, and the naturalist 
 describes the apertures in the nests of 
 bees, ants, beavers, and the like ; the 
 opening or aperture is the commence- 
 ment of an inclosure ; the CAVITY is 
 the whole inclosure : hence they are 
 frequently as a part to the whole: many 
 animals make a cavity in the earth for 
 their nest with only a small aperture 
 for their egress and ingress. 
 
OPINIATED. 
 
 OPINION. 
 
 597 
 
 The scented dew- 
 Betrays her early labyiinth, and deep 
 In scattered sullen openinys, far behind. 
 With every breeze she hears the coming storm. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 In less than a minute he had thrust his little per- 
 son through the aperture, and again and again 
 perches upon his neighbour's cage. Cowpek. 
 
 In the centre of every floor, from top to bottom, is 
 the chief room, of no great extent, round which tliere 
 are narrow cavities or recesses. Johnson. 
 
 OPINIATED OR OPINIATIVE, CON- 
 CEITED, EGOISTICAL. 
 
 A FONDNESS for one's opinion be- 
 speaks the OPINIATED man : a fond 
 conceit of one's-self bespeaks the CON- 
 CEITED man : a fond attachment to 
 himself bespeaks the EGOISTICAL 
 man; a hking for one's-self or one's 
 own is evidently the common idea that 
 runs through these terms ; they differ in 
 the mode and in the object. 
 
 An opiniated man is not only fond of 
 his own opinion, but full of his own 
 opinion; he has an opinion on every- 
 thing, which is the best possible opinion, 
 and is therefore delivered freely to every 
 one, that they may profit in forming 
 their own opinions. A conceited man 
 has a conceit or an idle fond opinion of 
 his own talent ; it is not only high in 
 competition with others, but it is so high 
 as to be set above others. The con- 
 ceited man does not want to follow the 
 ordinary means of acquiring knowledge : 
 his conceit suggests to him that his 
 talent will supply labor, application, 
 reading, and study, and every other 
 contrivance which men have commonly 
 employed for their improvement; he 
 sees by intuition what another learns by 
 experience and observation ; he knows 
 in a day what others want years to ac- 
 quire ; he learns of himself what others 
 are contented to get by means of in- 
 struction. The egoistical man makes 
 himself the darling theme of his own 
 contemplation ; he admires and loves 
 himself to that degree that he can talk 
 and think of nothing else ; his children, 
 his house, his garden, his rooms, and 
 the like, are the incessant theme of his 
 conversation, and become invaluable 
 from the mere circumstance of belong- 
 ing to him. An opiniated man is the 
 most unfit for conversation, which only 
 affords pleasure by an alternate and 
 equable communication of sentiment. 
 A conceited man is the most unfit for 
 co-operation, where a junction of talent 
 and effort is essential to bring things to 
 
 a conclusion ; an egoistical man is the 
 most unfit to be a companion or friend, 
 for he does not know how to value or 
 like anything out of himself. 
 
 Down was he cast from all his greatness, as it is 
 pity but all such politic opiniators should. South. 
 
 No great measure at a very difficult crisis can be 
 pursued which is not attended with some mischief; 
 none but conceited pretenders in public business 
 hold any other language. Burke. 
 
 To show their particular aversion to speaking in 
 the first person, the gentlemen of Port Royal branded 
 this form of writing with the name of egotism. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 OPINION, SENTIMENT, NOTION. 
 
 OPINION, in Latin opinio, from 
 opinor, and the Greek eTrivoeu) to think 
 or judge, is the work of the head. SEN- 
 TIMENT, from sentio to feel, is the 
 work of the heart. NOTION, in Latin 
 notio from nosco to know, is a simple 
 operation of the thinking faculty. 
 
 We form opinions, we hare senti- 
 ments : we get notions. Opinions are 
 formed on speculative matter ; they are 
 the result of reading, experience, and 
 reflection : sentiments are entertained 
 on matters of practice; they are the 
 consequence of habits and circum- 
 stances: notions are gathered upon 
 sensible objects, and arise out of the 
 casualties of hearing and seeing. One 
 forms opinions on religion, as respects 
 its doctrines ; one has sentiments on re- 
 ligion as respects its practice and its 
 precepts. The heathens formed opi- 
 nions respecting the immortality of the 
 soul, but they amounted to nothing more 
 than opinions. Christians entertain 
 sentiments of reverence towards God as 
 their creator, and of dependance upon 
 him as their preserver. 
 
 No, cousin, (said Henry IV. when charged by the 
 Duke of Bouillon with having changed his religion,) 
 I have changed no religion but an opinion. 
 
 Howell. 
 
 There are never great numbers in any nation who 
 can raise a pleasing discourse from their own stock 
 o{ sentiments and images. Johnson. 
 
 Opinions are more liable to error than 
 sentiments. The opinion often springs 
 from the imagination, and in all cases 
 is but an inference or deduction which 
 falls short of certain knowledge : opi- 
 nions therefore, as individual opinions, 
 are mostly false ; sentiments, on the 
 other hand, depend upon the moral con- 
 stitution or habits ; they may therefore 
 be good or bad according to the cha- 
 racter or temper of the person. No 
 tions are still more liable to error than 
 
598 
 
 OPPOSE. 
 
 ORDER, 
 
 either; they are the imraatured deci- 
 sions of the uninformed mind on the ap- 
 pearances of thmgs. The difference of 
 opinion among men, on the most im- 
 portant questions of human hfe, is a 
 sufficient evidence that the mind of man 
 is very easily led astray in matters of 
 opinion : whatever difference of opinion 
 there may be among Christians, there is 
 but one sentiment of love and good-will 
 among those who follow the example of 
 Christ, rather than their own passions : 
 the notions of a Deity are so imperfect 
 among savages in general, that they 
 seem to amount to little more than an 
 indistinct idea of some superior invisible 
 agent. 
 
 Time wears out the fictions of opinion, and doth 
 by dejjiees discover and unmask that fallacy of un- 
 grounded persuasions, but confirms the dictates and 
 sentiments oi HAXnxe, Wilkins. 
 
 This letter comes to your lordship, accompanied 
 M'ith a small writing, entitled a notion; for such alone 
 can thai piece be called which aspires no higher than 
 to the forming a project. Shaftesbury. 
 
 TO OPPOSE, RESIST, WITHSTAND, 
 THWART. 
 
 The action of setting one thing up 
 against another is obviously expressec' 
 by all these terms, but they differ in the 
 manner and the circumstances. To 
 OPPOSE (V. To contradict) is the 
 most general and unqualified term ; it 
 simply denotes the relative position of 
 two objects, and when applied to per- 
 sons it does not necessarily imply any 
 personal characteristic: we may oppose 
 reason or force to force ; or things may 
 be opposed to each other which are in 
 an opposite direction, as a house to 
 a church. RESIST, signifying lite- 
 rally to stand back, away from, or 
 against, is always an act of more or less 
 Ibrce when applied to persons ; it is 
 mostly a culpable action, as when men 
 resist lawful authority ; resistance is in 
 fact always bad, unless in case of actual 
 self-defence. Opposition may be made 
 in any form, as when we oppose a person's 
 admittance into a house by our per- 
 sonal efforts: or oppose his admission 
 into a society by a declaration of our 
 opinions. Resistance is always a direct 
 action, as when we resist an invading 
 army by the sword, or resist the evi- 
 uence of our senses by denying our 
 assent ; or, in relation to things, when 
 wood or any hard substance resists the 
 violent efforts of ateel or iron to make an 
 impression. 
 
 So hot th' assault, so high the tumult rosr, 
 "While ours defend, and while the Greeks oppose. 
 
 Deydeh 
 To do all our sole delight, 
 As being the contrary to his high will 
 Whom we resist. Miltok. 
 
 mth in WITHSTAND has the force 
 of re in resist, and THWART, from 
 the German quer cross, signifying to 
 come across, are modes of resistance 
 applicable only to conscious agents. 
 To withstand is negative ; it implies not 
 to yield to any foreign agency : thus, a 
 person withstands the entreaties of an- 
 other to comply with a request. To 
 thwart is positive ; it is actively to cross 
 the will of another: thus humorsome 
 people are perpetually thwarting the 
 wishes of those with whom they are in 
 connexion. It is a happy thing when a 
 young man can withstand the allure- 
 ments of pleasure. It is a part of a 
 Christian's duty to bear with patience 
 the untoward events of life that thwart 
 his purposes. 
 
 Particular instances of second-sight have been 
 given with such evidence, as ueitlier Bacon nor 
 hoyle have been able to resist. Johnson. 
 
 For twice five days the good old seer withstood 
 Th' intended treason, and was dumb to blood. 
 
 DEYDf.i^'f. 
 
 Tlie understanding and will never disagreed (be- 
 fore the full); for tlie proposals of the one never 
 thwarted the inclinations of the other. South. 
 
 OPTION, CHOICE. 
 
 OPTION is immediately of Latin 
 derivation, and is consequently a term 
 of less frequent use than the word 
 CHOICE, which has been shown {v. 
 To choose) to be of Celtic origin. The 
 former term, from the Greek oTZTOfiai 
 to see or consider, implies an un- 
 controlled act of the mind ; the latter 
 a simple leaning of the will. We speak 
 of option only as regaids one's freedom 
 from external constraint in the act of 
 choosing : one speaks of choice only as 
 the simple act itself. The option or the 
 power of choosing is given ; the choice 
 itself is made: hence we say a thing 
 is at a person's option, or it is his 
 own option, or the option is left to him, 
 in order to designate his freedom of 
 choice more strongly than is expressed 
 by the word choice itself. 
 
 Whilst they talk we must make our choice, they 
 or the jacobins. We have no other option. Bukke. 
 
 ORDER, METHOD, RULE. 
 
 ORDER (v. To dispose) is applied in 
 general to everything that is disposed ; 
 
ORDER. 
 
 OKIFICE. 
 
 599 
 
 METHOD, in French methode, Latin 
 methodus, Greek fieOodoQ from fiera and 
 odoQ, signifying the leady or right way 
 to do a thing ; and RULE from the Latin 
 regula a rule, andreo-o to govern, direct, 
 or make straight, the former expressing 
 the act of making a thing straight or 
 that by which it is made so, the latter 
 the abstract quality of being so made, 
 are applied only to that which is done ; 
 the order lies in consulting the time, 
 the place, and the object, so as to make 
 them accord ; the method consists in the 
 right choice of means to an end ; the 
 rule consists in that which will keep 
 us in the right way. Where there is a 
 number of objects there must be order 
 in the disposition of them ; where there 
 is work to carry on, or any object to ob- 
 tain, or any art to follow, there must be 
 method in the pursuit ; a tradesman or 
 merchant must have method in keeping 
 his accounts ; a teacher must have a 
 method for the communication of in- 
 struction : the rule is the part of the 
 method ; it is that on which the method 
 rests ; there cannot be method with- 
 out rule, but there may be rule without 
 method ; the method varies with the 
 thing that is to be done ; the rule is that 
 which is permanent, and serves as a guide 
 under all circumstances. We adopt the 
 methfjd and follow the rule. A painter 
 adopts a certain method of preparing his 
 colours according to the rules laid down 
 by his art. 
 
 He was a miKhty lover of regularity and order, and 
 managed his affairs with the utmost exactness. 
 
 Burnet. 
 
 It will be in vain to talk to you concerning the 
 method I think best to be observed in schools. 
 
 Locke. 
 
 A rule that relates even to the smallest p»rt of 
 our life, is of great benefit to us, merely as it is a 
 rule. Law. 
 
 Order is said of every complicated 
 machine, either of a physical or a moral 
 kind : the order of the universe, by 
 which every part is made to harmonize 
 to the other part, and all individually to 
 the whole collectively, is that which 
 constitutes its principal beauty : as ra- 
 tional beings we aim at introducing the 
 same order into the moral scheme of 
 society : order is therefore that which is 
 founded upon the nature of things, and 
 seems in its extensive sense to compre- 
 hend all the rest. Method is the work 
 of the understanding, mostly as it is 
 employed in the mechanical process ; 
 sometimes, however, as respects intel- 
 lectual objects. Rule is said either as 
 
 it respects mechanical and physical 
 actions or moral conduct. The term 
 rule is, however, as before observed, 
 employed distinctly from eiiher order or 
 method, for it applies to the moral con 
 duct of the individual. The Chrisiian 
 religion contains rules for the guidance 
 of our conduct in all the relations of 
 human society. 
 
 The order and method of nature is generally 
 very ditferent from our measures and proportions. 
 
 Burke. 
 Their story I revolv'd; and reverent own'd 
 Tlieir polish'd arts of rule, their humau virtues. 
 
 Mallet. 
 
 As epithets, orderly^ methodical^ and 
 regular, are applied to persons and 
 even to things according to the above 
 distinction of the nouns : an orderly man, 
 or an orderly society, is one that 
 adheres to the established order of 
 things the former in his domestic habits, 
 the latter in their public capacity, their 
 social meetings, and their social mea- 
 sures. A methodical man is one who 
 adopts method in all he sets about ; such 
 a one may sometimes run into the ex- 
 treme of formality, by being precise 
 where precision is not necessary : we 
 cannot speak of a methodical society, 
 for method is altogether a personal qua- 
 lity. A man is regular, inasmuch as 
 he follows a certain rule in his moral 
 actions, and thereby preserves a uni- 
 formity of conduct : a regular society is 
 one founded by a certain prescribed 
 rule. So we say, an orderly proceeding, 
 or an orderly course, for what is done in 
 due order : a regular proceeding, or a 
 regular course, which goes on according 
 to a prescribed rule ; a methodical gram- 
 mar, a methodical delineation, and the 
 like, for what is done according to a 
 given method. 
 
 Then to their dams 
 Lets in tlieir young, and wondrous urderlt/ 
 Witli manly haste, dispatch'd his housewifery. 
 
 Chapman. 
 
 To begin methodically, I should enjoin you travel, 
 for absence doth remove the cause, removing the 
 object. SucKLiNO. 
 
 Upon hernearer approach to Hercules, she stepped 
 before the other lady, who came forward with a re- 
 gular composed carriage. Tatler 
 
 ORIFICEj PERFORATION. 
 
 ORIFICE, in Latin orificium or 
 orifacium, from os and factum, signi- 
 fies a made mouth, that is an opening 
 made, as it were. PERFORATION, 
 in Latin perforation from perforOy sig- 
 nifies a piercing through. 
 
600 
 
 ORIGIN. 
 
 ORIGIN. 
 
 These terms are both scientifically em- 
 ployed to designate certain cavities in 
 the human body; but the former re- 
 spects that which is natural, the latter 
 that which is artificial : all the vessels of 
 the human body have their orifices, 
 which are so constructed as to open or 
 close of themselves. Surgeons are fre- 
 quently obliged to make perforations 
 into the bones : sometimes perforation 
 may describe what comes from a natural 
 process, but it denotes a cavity made 
 through a solid substance ; but the 
 orifice is particularly applicable to such 
 openings as most resemble the mouth 
 in form and use. In this manner the 
 words may be extended in their appli- 
 cation to other bodies besides animal 
 substances, and in other sciences besides 
 anatomy : hence we speak of the orifice 
 of a tube ; the orifice of any flower, and 
 the like ; or the perforation of a tree, by 
 means of a cannon ball or an iron in- 
 strument. 
 
 iEtna was bored through the top with a monstrous 
 orifice. Addison. 
 
 Herein may be perceived slender perforations, at 
 which may be expressed a black focculent matter. 
 Sir Thomas Bbowne. 
 
 ORIGIN, ORIGINAL, BEGINNING, 
 RISE, SOURCE. 
 
 The origin and ORIGINAL 
 both come from the Latin orior to rise ; 
 the former designating the abstract pro- 
 perty of rising, the latter the thing that 
 is risen. Origin refers us to the cause 
 as well as the period of beginning; 
 original is said of those things which 
 give an origin to another : the origin 
 serves to date the existence of a thing ; 
 the term original serves to show the 
 author of a thing, and is opposed to the 
 copy. The origin of the world is de- 
 scribed in the first chapter of Genesis ; 
 Adam was the original from whom all 
 the human race has sprung. 
 
 Christianity explains the origin of all the dis- 
 orders which at present take place on earth. Blaib. 
 
 And had his better half, his bride, 
 Carv'd from th' original, his side. 
 
 Butler. 
 
 Origin has respect to the cause, 
 BEGINNING simply to the period, of 
 existence: everything owes its existence 
 to the origin ; it dates its existence from 
 the beginning ; there cannot be an ori- 
 gin without a beginning ; but there may 
 be a beginning where we do not speak of 
 an origin. We look to the origin of a 
 
 thing in order to learn its nature: \\3 
 look to the beginning in order to leain 
 its duration. When we have discovered 
 the origin of a quarrel, we are in a fair 
 way of becoming acquainted with the 
 aggressors ; when we trace a quarrel to 
 the beginning, we may easily ascertain 
 how long it has lasted. 
 
 The origin of forms, Pyropilus, as it is thought the 
 noblest, so if I mistake not, it hath been found one 
 of the most perplexing enquiries that belong to 
 natural philosophy. Boylf. 
 
 But wit and weavin<[ had the same beginning, 
 Pallas first taught in poetry and spinning. Swnrr. 
 
 Origin and RISE are both employed 
 for the primary state of existence ; but 
 the latter is a much more familiar term 
 than the former : we speak of the origin 
 of an empire, the origin of a family, the 
 origin of a dispute, and the like ; but 
 we say that a river takes its rise from a 
 certain mountain, that certain disorders 
 take their rise from particular circum- 
 stances which happen in early life : it is 
 moreover observable that the term 
 origin is confined solely to the first 
 commencement of a thing's existence ; 
 but rise comprehends its gradual pro- 
 gress in the first stages of its existence . 
 the origin of the noblest families is in 
 the first instance sometimes ignoble; 
 the largest rivers take their rise in 
 small streams. We look to the origin 
 as to the cause of existence : we look to 
 the rise as to the situation in which the 
 thing commences to exist, or the pro- 
 cess by which it grows up into ex- 
 istence. 
 
 If all the parts which were ever questioned in our 
 Gospels were given up it would not affect the origin 
 of the religion in the smallest degree. Pai,ey. 
 
 The friendship which is to be practised or ex- 
 pected by common mortals must take its rise from 
 mutual pleasure. Johnson. 
 
 The origin and 7'ise are said of only 
 one object ; the SOURCE is said of that 
 which produces a succession of objects: 
 the origin of evil in general has given 
 rise to much idle speculation ; the love 
 of pleasure is the source of incalculable 
 mischiefs to individuals, as well as to 
 society at large : the origin exists but 
 once ; the source is lasting : the ori- 
 gin of every family is to be traced 
 to our first parent, Adam ; we have a 
 never-failing source of consolation in 
 religion. 
 
 Nature which contemns its origin 
 Cannqt be bordered certain within itself. 
 
 hHAKSPKARF 
 
 One source of the sublime is infinit* 
 
 BUHKK. 
 
OVERBEAR. 
 
 OVERBEAR. 
 
 601 
 
 TO OVERBALANCE OUTWEIGH, 
 PREPONDERATE. 
 
 To OVERBALANCE is to throw 
 the balance over on one side. To OUT- 
 WEIGH is to exceed in weight. To 
 PREPONDERATE, from prce before, 
 and pondus a weight, signifies also to 
 exceed in weight. Although these 
 terms approach so near to each other in 
 their original meaning, yet they have 
 now a diiFerent application: in the 
 proper sense, a person overbalances 
 himself who loses his balance and goes 
 on one side ; a heavy body outweighs 
 one that is light, wlien they are put into 
 the same pair of scales. Overbalance 
 and outweigh are likewise used in the 
 improper application ; preponderate is 
 never used otherwise : things are said to 
 overbalance which are supposed to turn 
 the scale to one side or the other ; they 
 are said to outweigh when they are 
 to be weighed against each other ; they 
 are said to preponderate when one 
 weighs everything else down : the evils 
 which arise from innovations in society 
 commonly overbalance the good ; the 
 will of a parent should outweigh every 
 personal consideration in the mind ; 
 which will always be the case where the 
 power of religion preponderates. 
 
 Whatever any man may have written or done, his 
 precepts or his valour will scarcely overbalance the 
 unimportant uniformity which runs through his time. 
 
 Johnson. 
 If endless ages can outweigh an hour. 
 Let not the laurel but the palm inspire. YoUNO. 
 
 Looks which do not correspond with the heart 
 cannot be assumed without labour, nor continued 
 without pain; the motive to relinquish them must, 
 therefore, soon preponderate. Hawkesworth. 
 
 TO OVERBEAR, BEAR DOWN, OVER- 
 POWER, OVERWHELM, SUBDUE. 
 
 To OVERBEAR is to bear one's 
 self over another, that is, to make an- 
 other bear one's weight; to BEAR 
 DOWN is literally to bring down by 
 bearing upon ; to OVERPOWER is to 
 get the power over an object ; to OVER- 
 WHELM, from whelm or wheel, signi- 
 fies to turn quite round as well as over ; 
 to SUBDUE {V. To conquer) is literally 
 to bring or put underneath. A man 
 overbears by carrying himself higher 
 than others, and putting to silence those 
 who might claim an equality with him ; 
 an overbearing demeanour is most con- 
 spicuous in narrow circles, where an in- 
 dividual, from certain casual advantages, 
 aflfects a superiority over the members 
 
 of the same community. To bear down 
 is an act of greater violence : one bears 
 down opposition ; it is properly the op- 
 posing force to force until one side 
 yields, as when one party bears another 
 down. Overpower, as the term implies, 
 belongs to the exercise of power which 
 may be either physical or moral : one 
 may be overpowered by another, who in 
 a struggle gets one into his power ; or 
 one may be overpowered in an argu- 
 ment, when the argument of one's an- 
 tagonist is such as to bring one to 
 silence. One is overborne, or borne 
 down by the exertion of individuals; 
 overpowered by the active efforts of in- 
 dividuals, or by the force of circum- 
 stances ; overwhelmed by circumstances 
 or things only : overborne by another of 
 superior influence ; borne down by the 
 force of his attack ; overpowered by 
 numbers, by entreaties, by looks, and 
 the like ; and overwhelmed by the tor- 
 rent of words, or the impetuosity of the 
 attack. 
 
 Crowding on the last the first impel 
 
 Till overborne with weight the Cyprians fell. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 The residue were so disordered as they could not 
 conveniently fight or fly, and not only justled 
 and bore down one another, but in their confused 
 tumblhig back, brake a part of the avant-guard. 
 
 Havwabd. 
 
 After the death of Crassus, Pompey found himself 
 outwitted by Caesar, he broke with him, over- 
 powered him in the senate, and caused many unjust 
 decrees to pass against him. Dr'xden 
 
 What age is this where honest men 
 
 I'laced at the helm, 
 A sea of some foul mouth or pen 
 
 Shall overwhelm f B. Jonson. 
 
 Overpower and overwhelm denote a 
 partial superiority ; subdue denotes that 
 which is permanent and positive : we 
 may overpower or overv)helmiov a time, 
 or to a certain degree ; but to subdue is 
 to get an entire and lasting superiority. 
 Overpower and overwhelm are said of 
 what passes between persons nearly on 
 a level ; but subdue is said of those who 
 are, or may be, reduced to a low state of 
 inferiority : individuals or armies are 
 overpowered or overwhelmed; indivi- 
 duals or nations are subdued. 
 
 Nothing could have subdued nature 
 
 To such a lowness, but his unkiud daughter. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 In the moral or extended application, 
 overbear and bear down both imply 
 force or violence, but the latter even 
 more than the former : one passion may 
 be said to overbear another, or to over- 
 bear reason. Whatever bears iown 
 carries all before it 
 
602 
 
 OVERFLOW. 
 
 OVERSPREAD. 
 
 The duly of fear, like that of other passions, is 
 not to overbear reason, but to assist it. Johnson. 
 
 Contention, like a horse 
 Full of high feeding, madly hath broke loose 
 And bears down all before him. Shakspeaije. 
 
 To overpower, overwhelm, and sub- 
 due, are likewise applied to the moral 
 feelings, as well as to the external re- 
 lations of things : but the two former are 
 the effects of external circumstances ; 
 the latter follows from the exercise of 
 the reasoning powers : the tender feel- 
 ings are overpowered ; the mind is 
 overwhelmed with painful feelings ; the 
 unruly passions are subdued by the force 
 of religious contemplation : a person 
 may be so overpowered on seeing a 
 dying friend, as to be unable to speak ; 
 a person may be so overwhelmed with 
 grief, upon the death of a near and dear 
 relative, as to be unable to attend to his 
 ordinary avocations; the passion of 
 anger has been so completely subdued 
 by the influence of religion on the heart, 
 that instances have been known of the 
 most irascible tempers being converted 
 into the most mild and forbearing. 
 
 All colours that are more luminous (than green) 
 overpower and dissipate the animal spirits which are 
 employed in sight. , Addisok. 
 
 Such implements of mischief as shall dash 
 To pieces, and overwhelm whatever stands 
 Adverse. Milton. 
 
 For what avails 
 Valour or strength, though matchless, quell'd with 
 
 pain. 
 Which all subdues? Milton. 
 
 TO OVERFLOW, INUNDATE, 
 DELUGE. 
 
 What OVERFLOWS &\m^\y flows 
 over; what INUNDATES (from in 
 and unda a wave) flx)ws into; what 
 DELUGES (from diluo) washes away. 
 
 The term overflow bespeaks abun- 
 dance ; whatever exceeds the measure 
 of contents v[\\is,iflow over, because it is 
 more than can 'be held : to inundate 
 bespeaks not only abundance, but vehe- 
 mence ; when it inundates it flows in 
 faster than is desired, it fills to an in- 
 convenient height : to deluge bespeaks 
 impetuosity ; a deluge irresistibly carries 
 away all before it. This explanation of 
 these terms in their proper sense will 
 illustrate their improper application: 
 the heart is said to overflow with joy, 
 with grief, with bitterness, and the like, 
 in order to denote the superabundance 
 of the thing; a country is said to be 
 inundated by swarms of inhabitants. 
 
 when speaking of numbers who intrude 
 themselves to the annoyance of the 
 natives ; the town is said to be deluged 
 with publications of different kinds, 
 when they appear in such profusion and 
 in such quick succession as to supersede 
 others of more value. 
 
 I am too full of you, not to overjiow upon tliose I 
 converse with. Pope. 
 
 There was such an inundation of speakers, yoiins 
 speakers in every sense of the word, that neither 
 my Lord Germaine, nor myself, could find room for 
 a single word. Gibbon. 
 
 To all those who did not wish to deluge their 
 country in blood, the accepting of King William was 
 an act of necessity. Burkk. 
 
 TO OVERRULE, SUPERSEDE. 
 
 To OVERRULE is literally to get 
 the superiority of rule ; and to SUPER- 
 SEDE is to get the upper or superior 
 seat ; but the former is employed only 
 as the act of persons ; the latter is ap- 
 plied to things as the agents : a man 
 may be overruled in his domestic go- 
 vernment, or he may be overruled in a 
 public assembly, or he may be overruled 
 in the cabinet ; large works in general 
 supersede the necessity of smaller ones, 
 by containing that which is superior 
 both in quantity and quality. 
 
 When fancy begins to be overruled by reason, and 
 cerrected by experience, the most artful tale raises 
 but little curiosity. Johnson. 
 
 Christoval received a commission empowering him 
 to supersede Cortes, Robertson. 
 
 OVERSPREAD, OVERRUN, RAVAGE. 
 
 To OVERSPREAD signifies simply 
 to cover the whole surface of a body ; 
 but to OVERRUN is a mode of spread- 
 ing, namely, by running ; things in 
 general, therefore, are said to overspread 
 which admit of extension ; nothing can 
 be said to overrun but what literally or 
 figuratively runs : the face is overspread 
 with spots ; the ground is overrun with 
 weeds. To overrun and to RAVAGH 
 are both employed to imply the active 
 and extended destruction of an enemy ; 
 but the former expresses more than the 
 latter: a small body may ravage in 
 particular parts ; but immense numbers 
 are said to overrun, as they run into 
 every part : the Barbarians overran all 
 Europe, and settled in different coun- 
 tries ; detachments are sent out to ravage 
 the country or neighbourhood. 
 
 The storm of hail and fire, with the darkness that 
 overspread the land for three days, are described with 
 great strength- Addison. 
 
 Most despotic governments are naturally overrun 
 with ignorance and barbarity. AnintoN. 
 
OVERTURN. 
 
 OUTWARD. 
 
 603 
 
 While Herod was absent, the thieves of Tracho- 
 iiites ravaged with their depredations all the parts of 
 Judea and Coelo-Syria that lay within their reach. 
 
 Prideaox. 
 
 TO OVERTURN, OVERTHROW, SUB- 
 VERT, INVERT, REVERSE. 
 
 To OVERTURN is simply to turn 
 over, which may be more or less gradual ; 
 hut to OVERTHROW is to throw 
 over, which will be more or less violent. 
 To overturn is to turn a thing either 
 with its side or its bottom upward ; but 
 to SUBVERT is to turn that under 
 which should be upward : to RE VE R SE 
 is to turn that before which should be 
 behind; and to INVERT is to place 
 that on its head which should rest on 
 its feet. These terras differ accordingly 
 in thei.r application and circumstances : 
 things are overturned by contrivance 
 and gradual means ; infidels attempt to 
 overturn Christianity by the arts of 
 ridicule and falsehood: governments 
 are overthrown J)y violence. To ovei'- 
 turn is said of small matters ; to subvert 
 only of national or large concerns: do- 
 mestic economy may be ovei'turned ; 
 religious or political establishments may 
 be subverted : that may be overturned 
 which is simply setup ; that is subverted 
 which has been established : an assertion 
 may be overturned ; the best sanctioned 
 principles may by artifice be subverted. 
 
 To overturn, overthrow, and subvert, 
 generally involve the destruction of the 
 thing so overturned, overthrown, or sub- 
 verted, or at least renders it for the time 
 useless, and are. therefore, mostly un- 
 allowed acts ; but reverse and invert, 
 which have a more particular applica- 
 tion, have a less specific character of 
 propriety : we may reverse a proposition 
 by taking the negative instead of the 
 atfirmative ; a decree may be reversed 
 so as to render it nugatory ; but both 
 of these acts may be right or wrong, 
 according to circumstances : likewise, 
 the order of particular things may be 
 inverted to suit the convenience of par- 
 ties ; but the order of society cannot be 
 inverted without subverting all the 
 principles on which civil society is built. 
 
 An age is rip'ning in revolving fate, 
 
 When Troy shall overtuiti the (irecian state. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Thus prudes, by characters overthrown, 
 
 Imagine that they raise their own. Gat. 
 
 Others, from public spirit, laboured to prevent a 
 civil war, which, whatever party should prevail, must 
 shake, and perhaps subvert, the Spanish power. 
 
 UOBIRTSON. 
 
 Our ancestors affected a certain pomp of style, and 
 this affectation, I suspect, was the true cause of 
 their so frequently inverting the natural order of 
 their words, especially in poetry. Tyrrwhitt. 
 
 He who walks not uprightly has neither from the 
 presumption of God's mercy rerersiVi^ the decree of 
 his justice, nor from his own purposes of a future 
 repentance, any sure ground to set his foot upon. 
 
 South, 
 
 TO OVERWHELM, CRUSH. 
 
 To OVERWHELM (v. To overbear) 
 is to cover with a heavy body, so that 
 one should sink under it : to CRUSH 
 is to destroy the consistency of a thing 
 by violent pressure: a thing may be 
 crushed by being overwhelmed, but it 
 may be overwhelmed without being 
 crushed ; and it may be crushed \\\\X\o\xi 
 being overwhelmed: the girl Tarpeia. 
 who betrayed the Capitoline hill to the 
 Sabines, is said to have been over- 
 whelmed with their arms, by which she 
 was crushed to death : when many per- 
 sons fall on one, he may be overwhelmed 
 hut not necessarily crushed: when a 
 waggon goes over a body, it may be 
 crushed, but not overwhelmed. 
 
 Let not the political metaphysics of Jacobins 
 break prison, to burst like a Levanter, to sweep the 
 earth with tlieir hurricane, and to l)reak up the 
 fountains of the great deep to overwhelm us. Burke. 
 
 Melt his cold heart, and wake dead nature in him. 
 Crush him in thy arms. Otvvay. 
 
 TO OUTLIVE, SURVIVE. 
 
 To OUTLIVE is literally to live out 
 the life of another, to live longer: to 
 SURVIVE, in French survivre, is to 
 live beyond any given period ; the former 
 is employed to express the comparison 
 between two lives ; the latter to denote 
 a protracted existence beyond any given 
 term : one person is said properly to 
 outhve another who enjoys a longer 
 life ; but we speak of surviving persons 
 or things, in an indefinite or unqualified 
 manner : it is not a peculiar blessing to 
 outlive all our nearest relatives and 
 friends ; no man can be happy in sur- 
 viving his honour. 
 
 A m.in never ouf/i'ues his conscience, and that fur 
 this cause only he cannot outlive himself. South. 
 
 Those that swvive let Rome reward with love. 
 
 Shakrpeare. 
 
 OUTWARD, EXTERNAL, EXTERIOR. 
 
 OUTWARD, or inclined to the o«^ 
 after the manner of the out, indefinitely 
 describes the situation; EXTERNi^L, 
 from the Latin externus and extra, is 
 
604 
 
 PACE. 
 
 PAIN. 
 
 more definite in its sense, since it is 
 employed only in regard to such objects 
 as are conceived to be independent of 
 man as a thinking being : hence, we 
 may speak of the outward part of a 
 building, of a board, of a table, a box, 
 and the like ; but of external objects 
 acting on the mind, or of an external 
 agency. EXTERIOR is still more 
 definite than either, as it expresses a 
 higher degree of the outward or ex- 
 ternal; the former being in the com- 
 parative, and the two latter in the positive 
 degree : when we speak of anything 
 which has two coats, it is usual to desig- 
 nate the outermost by the name of the 
 exterior ; when we speak simply of the 
 surface, without reference to anything 
 behind, it is denominated external: as 
 the exterior coat of a walnut, or the 
 external surface of things. In the 
 moral application, the external or out- 
 ward is that which comes simply to the 
 view ; but the exterior is that which is 
 prominent, and which consequently may 
 conceal something : a man may some- 
 times neglect the outside, who is alto- 
 gether mindful of the in : a man with a 
 pleasing exterior will sometimes gain 
 more friends than he who has more solid 
 merit. 
 
 And though my outward state misfortune hath 
 Depress'd thus low, it cannot reach my faith. 
 
 Denham, 
 
 The controversy about the reality of external evils 
 is now at an end. Johnson. 
 
 But when a monarch sins, it should be secret. 
 
 To keep exterior show of sanctity. 
 
 Maintain respect, and cover bad example. Dhydkn, 
 
 PACE, STEP. 
 
 PACE, in French pas, La.t'm passus, 
 comes from the Hebrew pashat to pass, 
 and signifies the act of passing, or the 
 ground passed over. STEP, which 
 comes through the medium of the 
 northern languages, from the same 
 source as the Greek <r€i/3w to tread, 
 signifies the act of stepping, or the 
 ground stepped over. 
 
 As respects the act, the pace expresses 
 the general manner of passing on, or 
 moving the body ; the step implies the 
 manner of setting or extending the foot : 
 the pace is distinguished by being either 
 a walk or a run ; and in regard to 
 
 horses a trot or a gallop : the step is 
 distinguished by being long or short, 
 to the right or left, forward or backward. 
 The same pace may be modified so as 
 to be more or less easy, more or less 
 quick ; the step may vary as it is light 
 or heavy, graceful or ungraceful, long or 
 short : we may go a slow pace with long 
 steps, or we may go a quick pace with 
 &hoTt steps : a slow pace is best suited 
 to the solemnity of a funeral ; a long 
 step must be taken by soldiers in a slow 
 march. 
 
 To-morrow, to-morrow, and to-morrow. 
 Creeps in a steahng puce from day to day. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 Grace was in all her steps, heaven in her eye, 
 In every gesture dignity and love. Milton. 
 
 As respects the space passed or 
 stepped over, the pace is a measured 
 distance, formed by a long step; the 
 step, on the other hand, is indefinitely 
 employed for any space stepped over, 
 but particularly that ordinary space 
 which one steps over without an eftbrt : 
 a thousand paces was the Roman mea- 
 surement for a mile ; a step or two de- 
 signates almost the shortest possible 
 distance. 
 
 PAIN, PANG, AGONY, ANGUISH. 
 
 PAIN, in Saxon pin, German pein, 
 &c., is connected with the Latin poena, 
 and the Greek iroivri punishment, ttovoq 
 labour, and Trevofxai to be poor or in 
 trouble. PANG is but a variation of 
 pain, AGONY comes from the Greek 
 ayojvi^b) to struggle or contend, signify- 
 ing the labour or paiti of a struggle. 
 ANGUISH, from the Latin ango, cun- 
 tracted from ante and ago, to act against, 
 or in direct opposition to, signifies the 
 pain arising from severe pressure. 
 
 Pain, which expresses the feeling 
 that is most repugnant to the nature of 
 all sensible beings, is here the generic, 
 and the rest specific terras : pain and 
 agony are applied indiscriminately to 
 what is physical and mental ; pang and 
 anguish mostly respect that which is 
 mental : pain signifies either an indi- 
 vidual feeling or a permanent state ; 
 pang is only a particular feeling : agony 
 is sometimes employed for the individual 
 feeling, but more commonly for the 
 state ; anguish is always employed for the 
 state. Pain is indefinite with regard to 
 the degree ; it may rise to the highest, 
 or sink to the lowest possible degree ; 
 the rest are positively high degrees of 
 pain : the pang is a sharp pain ; the 
 
PAINT. 
 
 PALE. 
 
 605 
 
 agony is a severe and permanent patn ; 
 the anguish is an overwhelming pain. 
 
 We should pass on from crime to crime heedless 
 and remorseless, if misery did not stand in our way, 
 and our own pains admonish us of our folly. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 What pangs the tender breast of Dido tore. Dbyden. 
 
 Thou shalt behold him stietch'd in all the agonies 
 Of a tormenting and a shameful death. Otwav. 
 
 Are these the parting ■pangs which nature feels. 
 When anguish rends the heartstrings? RowE. 
 
 TO PAINT, DEPICT. 
 
 PAINT and DEPICT both come 
 from the Latin pingo to represent forms 
 and figures : as a verb, to paint is em- 
 ployed either literally to represent figures 
 on paper, or to represent circumstances 
 and events by means of words ; to depict 
 is used only in this latter sense, but the 
 former word expresses a greater exercise 
 of the imagination than the latter : it is 
 the ai;t of the poet to paint nature in 
 lively colors ; it is the art of the histo- 
 rian or narrator to depict a real scene of 
 misery in stcong colors. 
 
 But who can paint the lover, as he stood 
 Pierc'd by severe amazement, hating life, 
 Speechless, and lix'd in all the death of woe. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 When the distractions of a tumult are sensibly 
 depicted, every object and every occurrence are so 
 presented to your view, that while you read, you 
 seem indeed to see them. Felton. 
 
 As nouns, painting rather describes 
 the action or operation, and picture the 
 result. When we speak of a good paint- 
 ing, we think particularly of its execution 
 as to drapery, disposition of colors, and 
 the like ; but when we speak of a fine 
 picture, we refer immediately to the 
 object represented, and the impression 
 which it is capable of producing on the 
 beholder : paintings are confined either 
 to oil-paintings ov paintings in colors: 
 but every drawing, whether in pencil, 
 in crayons, or in India ink, may produce 
 a picture ; and we have hkewise pictures 
 in embroidery, pictures in tapestry, and 
 pictures in Mosaic. 
 
 The painting is almost the natural man, 
 
 lie is but outside. Shakspeare. 
 
 A picture is a poem without words. Addison. 
 
 Painting is employed only in the 
 proper sense ; picture is often used 
 figuratively : old paintings derive a 
 value from the master by whom they 
 were executed ; a well-regulated fimily, 
 bound together by the ties of afi'ection, 
 presents the truest picture of human 
 happiness 
 
 I do not know of any paintings, bad or good, which 
 produce the same effect as a poem. Bukke. 
 
 Vision is performed by having a picture, formed 
 by the rays of light, reflected from an object on the 
 retina of the eye. Bukkk. 
 
 PALATE, TASTE. 
 
 PALATE, in Latin palatum, comes 
 either from the Greek irau) to eat, or, 
 which is more probable, from the Etrus- 
 can word farlantum, signifying the roof 
 or arch of heaven, or, by an extended 
 application, the roof of the mouth. 
 TASTE comes from the German tasien 
 to touch lightly, because the sense of 
 taste requires but the slightest touch to 
 excite it. 
 
 Palate is, in an improper sense, em- 
 ployed for taste, because it is the seat of 
 taste ; but taste is never employed for 
 palate : a person is said to have a nice 
 palate when he is nice in what he eats 
 or drinks : but his taste extends to all 
 matters of sense, as well as those which 
 are intellectual. A man of taste, or of 
 a nice taste, conveys much more as a 
 characteristic, than a man of a nice 
 palate: the former is said only in a 
 good sense ; but the latter is particularly 
 applicable to the epicure. 
 
 No fruit our palate courts, or llow'r our smell. 
 
 Jentn3. 
 
 In more exalted joys to fix our taste. 
 
 And wean us from delights that cannot last. 
 
 PALE, PALLID, WAN. 
 
 PALE, in French pa/e, and PALLID, 
 in Latin pallidus, both come from palleo 
 to turn pale, which probably comes from 
 the Greek iraWwta to make white, and 
 that from TraXt] flour. WAN is con- 
 nected with want and wane, signifying 
 in general a deficiency or a losing 
 color. 
 
 Pallid rises upon pale, and wan upon 
 pallid: the absence of color in any 
 degree, where color is a requisite qua- 
 lity, constitutes paleness ; hwX pallidness 
 is an excess oi paleness, and wan is an 
 unusual degree oi pallidness : paleness 
 in the countenance may be temporary ; 
 but pallidness and wanness are perma- 
 nent; fear, or any sudden emotion, 
 may produce paleness; but protracted 
 sickness, hunger, and fatigue, bring on 
 pallidness ; and. when these calamities 
 are combined and heightened by every 
 aggravation, they may produce that 
 which is peculiarly termed wanness. 
 
606 
 
 PARABLE. 
 
 PART. 
 
 Now morn, her lamp pale glimmering on the sight. 
 Scattered before her sun reluctant night. Falconer, 
 
 Her spirits faint. 
 Her cheeks assume a pallid tint. Addison. 
 
 And with them comes a third with regal pomp, 
 But faded splendour wan. M ilton. 
 
 TO PALPITATE, FLUTTER, PANT, 
 GASP. 
 
 PALPITATE, in Latin palpitatus, 
 from palpitOf is a frequentative of the 
 Greek TraXXw to vibrate. FLUTTER 
 is a frequentative of fly, signifying to 
 fly backward and forward in an agitated 
 manner. PANT, probably derived from 
 pent, and the Latin pendo to hang in a 
 state of suspense, so as not to be able 
 to move backward or forward, as is the 
 case with the breath when one pants. 
 GASP is a variation of gape, which is 
 the ordinary accompaniment in the ac- 
 tion of gasping. 
 
 These terms agree in a particular 
 manner, as they respect the irregular 
 action of the heart or lungs : the two 
 former are said of the heart ; and the 
 two latter of the lungs or breath ; to 
 palpitate expresses that which is strong ; 
 it is a strong beating of the blood 
 against the vessels of the heart : to 
 flutter expresses that which is rapid ; it 
 is a violent and alternate motion of the 
 blood backward and forward ; fear and 
 suspense produce commonly paljntati on, 
 but joy and hope produce a Jluttering . 
 panting is, with regard to the breath, 
 what palpitating is with regard to the 
 heart ; panting is occasioned by the 
 inflated state of the respiratory organs 
 which renders this palpitating neces- 
 sary : gasping differs from the former, 
 inasmuch as it denotes a direct stoppage 
 of the breath ; a cessation of action in 
 the respiratory organs. 
 
 No plays have oftener filled the eyes with tears, 
 and the breast with palpitation, than those which are 
 variegated with interludes of mirth. Johnson. 
 
 She springs aloft, with elevated pride. 
 
 Above the lanf,'ling mass of low desires. 
 
 That bind the Jiutttring crowd. Thomson. 
 
 All nature fades extinct, and she alone, 
 
 Heard, felt, and seen, possesses every thought. 
 
 Fills every sense, and pants in every vein. Thomson. 
 
 Had not the soul this outlet to the skies. 
 
 In this vast vessel of the universe. 
 
 How should we gasp, as in an empty void I YoUNO. 
 
 PARABLE, ALLEGORY. 
 
 Both these terms imply a veiled 
 mode of speech, which serves more or 
 less to conceal the main object of the 
 discourse by presenting it under the 
 
 appearance of something else, which 
 accords with it in most of the particu- 
 lars : the PARABLE, in French para- 
 bole, Greek TrapajSoXjj from 7rapa/3a\X(«>, 
 signifying what is thrown out or set 
 before one, in lieu of something which it 
 resembles, is mostly employed for moral 
 purposes ; the ALLEGORY (v. Figure) 
 in describing hi.storical events. The 
 parable substitutes some other subject 
 or agent, who is represented under a 
 character that is suitable to the one 
 referred to. In the allegory are intro 
 duced strange and arbitrary persons ii. 
 the place of the real personages, or 
 imaginary characteristics, and circum- 
 stances are ascribed to real persons. 
 The parable is principally employed in 
 the sacred writings ; the allegory forms 
 a grand feature in the productions of 
 the eastern nations. 
 
 What is thy fulsome parable to me. 
 My body is from all diseases free ? 
 
 Drydkn 
 
 Neither must we draw out our allegory too long, 
 lest either we make ourselves obscure or fall iuto 
 affectation which is childish. B. Jonson. 
 
 PART, DIVLSION, PORTION, SHARE. 
 
 PART, in Latin pars, from the He- 
 brew peresh to divide, is a term not only 
 of more general use, but of more com- 
 prehensive meaning than DIVISION 
 \v. To divide) ; it is always employed 
 for the thing divided, but division may 
 be either employed for the act of divid- 
 ing, or the thing that is divided : but 
 in all cases the word division has always 
 a reference to some action, and the agent 
 by whom it has been performed ; 
 whereas part, which is perfectly ab- 
 stract, has altogether lost this idea. 
 We always speak of the part as opposed 
 to the whole, but of the division as it 
 has been made of the whole. A part is 
 formed of itself by accident, or made by 
 design ; a division is always the effect 
 of design: a joar/ is indefinite as to its 
 quantity or nature, it may be large or 
 small, round or square, of any dimension, 
 of any form, of any size, or of any ?ha- 
 ractei- ; but a division is always regu- 
 lated by some certain principles, it 
 depends upon the circumstances of the 
 divider and thing to be divided. A 
 page, a line, or a word, is the part of 
 any book ; but the books, chapters, 
 sections, and paragraphs, are the divi- 
 sions of the book. Stones, wood, water 
 air, and the like, are parts of the world 
 fire, air, earth, and water, are physical 
 
PART. 
 
 PARTAKE. 
 
 607 
 
 divisions of the globe ; continents, seas, 
 rivers, mountains, and the like, are 
 geographical divisions, under which are 
 likewise included its poUtical divisions 
 into countries, kingdoms, &c. 
 
 Shall little haup;hty ignorance pronounce 
 His works unwise, of which the smallest part 
 Exceeds the nanow vision of her mind. Thomson. 
 
 A division (in a discourse) should be natural and 
 simple. Blair. 
 
 A part may be detached from the 
 whole ; a division is always conceived 
 of in connexion with the whole : POR- 
 TION, in Latin portio, is supposed to 
 be changed from partio, which comes 
 from partio?' to distribute, and originally 
 from peresh, as the word part; and 
 SHARE, in Saxon scyran to divide, 
 German scheren to sheer, in all proba- 
 bility from the Hebrew karah to break 
 in pieces, are particular species of divi- 
 sions, which are said of such matters as 
 are assignable to individuals ; portion 
 respects individuals without any dis- 
 tinction ; share respects individuals spe- 
 cially referred to. The portion of hap- 
 piness which fallri to every man's lot is 
 more equal than is generally supposed ; 
 the share which partners have in the 
 profits of any undertaking depends upon 
 the sum which each has contributed 
 towards its completion. The portion 
 is that which simply comes to any one ; 
 but the share is that which belongs to 
 him by a certain right. According to 
 the ancient customs of Normandy, the 
 daughters could have no more than a 
 third part of the property for their share, 
 which was divided in equal portions be- 
 tween them. 
 
 The jars of ^pn'rous wine, Acestes' gift. 
 
 He set abroach, and lor the feast prepar'd. 
 
 In equal 'portions with the veu'son shared. Drtden. 
 
 The mouurcli, on whom fertils Nile bestows 
 
 All which that grateful earth can bear. 
 Deceives himself, if he suppose 
 
 That more than this falls to his share. Cowle /. 
 
 PART, PIECE, PATCH. 
 
 PART {v. Part) in its strict sense 
 is taken in connexion with the whole ; 
 PIECE, in French piece, in Hebrew 
 pas to diminish, signifying the thing in 
 its diminished form, that which is less 
 than a whole, is the part detached from 
 the whole ; and the PATCH, which 
 is a variation of piece, is that piece 
 which is distinguished from others. 
 
 Things may be divided inXoparts with- 
 out any express separation ; but when 
 divided into pieces they are actually cut 
 asunder. Hence we, may speak of a 
 
 loaf as divided into twelve pa7t& when 
 it is conceived only to be so ; and divided 
 into X'KeXse pieces, when it is really so. 
 On this ground, we talk of the parts of 
 a country, but not of the pieces ; and of 
 a piece of land, not a part of land ; so 
 likewise letters are said to be the com- 
 ponent parts of a word, but the half or 
 the quarter of any given letter is called 
 a piece. The chapters, the pages, the 
 lines, &c. are the various pa7'ts of a 
 book; certain passages or quaritities 
 drawn from the book are called pieces : 
 the parts of matter may be infinitely 
 decomposed ; various bodies may be 
 formed out of so ductile a piece ot 
 matter as clay. The piece is that which 
 may sometimes serve as a whole; but 
 the patch is that which is always broken 
 and disjointed, a something imperfect : 
 many things may be formed out of a 
 piece; but the patch only serves to fill 
 up a chasm. 
 
 I understand both these sides to be not only re- 
 turns but parts of the Iruo t. Bacon. 
 
 These lesser rocks or great bulky stones, tliat lie 
 scattered in the sea or ujx>n the land, are they not 
 manifest fragments and pieces of these greater 
 masses ? Burnet. 
 
 It hath been much feared by the great critic 
 Lipsius, lest some more impolitic hand hath sewed 
 many patches of base cloth into that rich web, as his 
 own metaphor expresses it. Selden. 
 
 TO PARTAKE, PARTICIPATE, SHARE. 
 
 PARTAKE and PARTICIPATE, 
 
 the one English, and the other Latin, 
 signify literally to take a part in a 
 thing, and may be applied either in the 
 sense of having a part in more than one 
 object at the same time, or to have a 
 part with others in the same object. In 
 the first sense partake is the more fa- 
 miliar and ordinary expression, as a 
 body may be said to partake of the 
 essence of a salt and an acid. Par- 
 ticipate is also used in the same sense, 
 sometimes in poetry. 
 
 This passion may partake or the nature of those 
 which regard self-preservation. Burke. 
 
 Our God, when heav'n and earth he did create, 
 Form'd man, who should of both participate. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 In the sense of having a part with 
 others in the same object, to partake is 
 a selfish action, to participate is either 
 a selfish or benevolent action : we par 
 take of that which pleases ourselves , 
 we participate in that which pleases 
 others, or in their pleasures. 
 
 Portia, go in awhile. 
 And by-and-by thy bosom shall futtake 
 The secrets of my heart. Shaesheark. 
 
608 
 
 PARTICULAR. 
 
 PARTICULAR. 
 
 Such as I seek fit to parhS/rantTiomrdeHghts '^ respects himself ; he is singular as it 
 
 Wherein the brute cannot be human consort. respects Others ; he is particular in hls 
 
 Milton, habits or modes of action ; he is singular 
 
 To partake is the act of takinor or i" that which is about him ; we may be 
 
 getting a thing to one's-self ; to SHARE particular or singular in our dress ; in 
 
 is the act of having a title to a share, the former case we study the minute 
 
 or being in the habit of receiving a points of our dress to please ourselves ; 
 
 share : we may, therefore, partake of a ^^ the latter case we adopt a mode of 
 
 thing without sharing it, and share it ^^ss that distinguishes us from all 
 
 without partaking. We partake of others. 
 
 things mostly through the medium of There is such a particularity for ever affected by 
 
 great beauties, that they are encumbered with their 
 charms in all they say or do. Hughes. 
 
 Singularity is only vicious, as it makes men act 
 contrary to reason. Addison. 
 
 the senses : whatever, therefore, we take 
 a part in, whether gratuitously or 
 casually, that we may be said to par- 
 take of; in this manner we partake of an 
 entertainment without sharing it: on 
 the other hand, we share things that 
 promise to be of advantage or profit, and 
 what we share is what we claim ; in this 
 manner we share a sum of money which 
 has been left to us in common with 
 others. 
 
 All else of nature's common gift partake. 
 Unhappy Dido was alone awake. Dryden. 
 
 Avoiding love, I had not found despair, 
 
 But shard with savage beasts the common ai 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 PARTICULAR, SINGULAR, ODD, 
 CENTRIC, STRANGE. 
 
 EC- 
 
 PARTICULAR, in French particu- 
 
 One is odd, eccentric, and strange, 
 more as it respects established modes, 
 forms, and rules, than individual cir- 
 cumstances : a person is odd when his 
 actions or his words bear no resemblance 
 to that of others ; he is eccentric if he 
 irregularly departs from the customary 
 modes of proceeding ; he is strange 
 when that which he does makes him 
 new or unknown to those who are about 
 him. Particularity and singularity 
 are not always taken in a bad sense'; 
 oddness, eccentricity, and strangeticss 
 are never taken in a good one. A per- 
 son ought to be particular in the 
 choice of his society, his amusements, 
 his books, and the hke ; he ought to be 
 
 Her, L3itin particularis, from particula singular in virtue, when vice is unfor 
 
 a particle, signifies belonging to a par- tunately prevalent : but particularity 
 
 tide or a very small part. SINGULAR, becomes ridiculous when it respects 
 
 in French singulier, Latin singu 
 laris from singulus every one, very 
 probably comes from the Hebrew 
 igelet, peculium, or private. ODD, 
 in Swedish wrf(ivvithout an equal, signifies 
 literally unmatched (v. Odd). ECCEN- 
 TRIC, fromeit' and centre, signifies out 
 of the centre or direct Une. STRANGE, 
 in French etrange, Latin extra, and 
 Greek e? out of, signifies out of some 
 other part, or not belonging to this 
 part. 
 
 All these terms are employed either 
 as characteristics of persons or things. 
 What is particular belongs to some 
 small particle or point to which it is 
 confined ; what is singular is single, or 
 the only one of its kind ; what is odd is 
 without an equal or anything with 
 
 trifles; and singularity becomes cul- 
 pable when it is not warranted by the 
 most imperious necessity. As oddness, 
 eccentricity, and strangeness, consist in 
 the violation of good order, of the decen- 
 cies of human life, or the more impor- 
 tant points of moral duty, they can 
 never be justifiable and are often un- 
 pardonable. An odd man whom no one 
 can associate with, and who likes to 
 associate with no one, is an outcast by 
 nature, and a burden to the society 
 which is troubled with his presence. An 
 eccentric character, who distinguishes 
 himself by nothing but the breach of 
 every established rule, is a being who 
 deserves nothing but ridicule or the 
 more serious treatment of censure or 
 rebuke. A strange person, who makes 
 
 which it is fit to pair ; what is eccentric himself a stranger among those tc 
 
 is not to be brought within any rule or whom he is bound by the closest ties, is 
 
 estimate, it deviates to the right and 
 
 the left; what is strange is difierent 
 
 from that which one is accustomed to 
 
 see, it does not admit of comparison or 
 
 assimilation. A person is particular as 
 
 a being as unfortunate as he is worth- 
 less. 
 
 Even particularities were becoming in him, as he 
 had a natural ease, that immediately adopted, and 
 s Jived them from the air of afToctation. 
 
 Lord Okfohc 
 
PARTICULAR. 
 
 PATIENCE. 
 
 609 
 
 So prou'l. I am no slavp, 
 So impudent I own myself no knave. 
 So odd, my country's ruin makes me grave. Pope. 
 
 That acute, though eccentric observer Rousseau, 
 had perceived l\iat, to strike and interest t!ie publick, 
 the marvellous must be produced. Burke. 
 
 A strange proud return you may think I make 
 you, madam, when I tell you it is not from every- 
 body I would be thus obliged. Suckliko. 
 
 When applied to characterize inani- 
 mate objects, they are mostly used in an 
 indifferent, but sometimes in a bad 
 sense: the terra particular serves to 
 define or specify, it is opposed to the 
 general or indefinite ; a particular day 
 or hour, a particular case, a particular 
 person, are expressions which confine 
 one's attention to one precise object in 
 distinction from the rest ; singular, like 
 the word particular, marks but one 
 object, and that which is clearly pointed 
 out in distinction from the rest ; but this 
 term differs from the former, inasmuch 
 as the particular is said only of that 
 which one has arbitrarily made par- 
 ticular, but the singular is so from its 
 own properties : thus a place is par- 
 ticular when we fix upon it, and mark 
 it out in any manner so that it may be 
 known from others ; a place is sin- 
 gular if it have anything in itself which 
 distinguishes it from others. Odd, in 
 an indifferent sense, is opposed to even, 
 and applied to objects in general ; an 
 odd number, an odd person, an odd 
 book, and the like : but it is also em- 
 ployed in a bad sense, to mark objects 
 which are totally dissimilar to others ; 
 thus an odd idea, an odd conceit, an odd 
 whim, an odd way, an odd place. Ec- 
 centi'ic is applied in its proper sense to 
 mathematical hues or circles, which 
 have not the same centre, and is never 
 employed in an improper sense : strange, 
 in its proper sense, marks that which is 
 unknown or unusual, as a strange face, 
 a strange figure, a strange place ; but 
 in the moral application it is like the 
 word odd, and conveys the unfavorable 
 idea of that which is uncommon and not 
 worth knowing ; a strange noise desig- 
 nates not only that which has not been 
 heard before, but that which it is not 
 desirable to hear ; a strange place may 
 signify not only that which we have 
 been unaccustomed to see, but that 
 which has also much in it that is objec- 
 tionable. 
 
 Artists who propose only the imitation of such a 
 particular person, without election of ideas, have 
 been often reproached for that omission. Dryden. 
 
 So singular a madness 
 Must have i cause as strange ns the elTect. 
 
 DENHA.M, 
 
 History is the great looking-glass, through which 
 we may behold with ancestral eyes, not only the va- 
 rious actions of past ages, and the odd accidents that 
 attend time, but also disqern the different humours 
 of men. Howell. 
 
 Is it not strange that a rational man should wor- 
 ship an ox? South. 
 
 PARTICULAR, INDIVIDUAL. 
 
 PARTICULAR, v. Peculiar. IN- 
 DIVIDUAL, in French individuel, 
 Latin individuus, signifies that which 
 cannot be divided. 
 
 Both these terras are employed to ex- 
 press one object ; but particular is much 
 more specific than individual ; the par- 
 ticular confines us to one object only of 
 many ; but individual may be said of 
 any one object among many. A parti- 
 cular object cannot be misunderstood 
 for any other, while it remains parti- 
 cular ; but the individual object can 
 never be known from other individual 
 objects, while it remains only individual. 
 Particular is a terra used in regard to 
 individuals, and is opposed to the ge- 
 neral : individual is a term used in re- 
 gard to collectives ; and is opposed to 
 the whole or that which is divisible into 
 parts. 
 
 Those particular speeches which are commonly 
 known by the name of rants, are blemishes in out 
 English tragedy. Addison. 
 
 To give thee being, I lent 
 Out of my side to thee, nearest my heart. 
 Substantial life, to have thee by my side. 
 Henceforth an individual solace dear. Miltox. 
 
 PATIENCE, ENDURANCE, RESIG- 
 NATION. 
 
 PATIENCE applies to any troubles 
 or pains whatever, small or great ; RE- 
 SIGNATION is employed only for 
 those of great moment, in which our 
 dearest interests are concerned :patie?ice, 
 when compared with resignation, is 
 somewhat negative ; it consists in the 
 abstaining from all complaint or indi- 
 cation of what one suffers : but resig- 
 nation consists in a positive sentiment 
 of conformity to the existing circum- 
 stances, be they what they may. There 
 are perpetual occurrences which are apt 
 to harass the temper, unless one re- 
 gards them with patience ; the misfor- 
 tunes of some men are of so calamitous 
 a nature, that if they have not acquired 
 the resignation of Christians, they must 
 inevitably sink under them. Patience 
 applies only to the evils that actually 
 hang over us ; but there is a resigna- 
 tion connected with a firm trust in Pro- 
 2r 
 
610 
 
 PATIENT. 
 
 PEACE. 
 
 vidence \^!hich extends its views to fu- 
 turity, and prepares us for the worst that 
 may happen. 
 
 Though the duty of patience and subjection, 
 where men suffer wrongfully, might possibly be of 
 some force in those times of darkness, yet modern 
 Christianity teaches that then only men are bound 
 to suffer when they are not able to resist. South. 
 
 My mother is in that dispirited state of rciigna- 
 tion which is the effect of a long life, and the loss of 
 what is dear to us. Pope. 
 
 As patience lies in the manner and 
 temper of suffering, and ENDUR- 
 ANCE in the act, we may have en- 
 durance and not patience : for we may 
 have much to endure and consequently 
 endurance : but if we do not endure it 
 with an easy mind and without the dis- 
 turbance of" our looks and words, we 
 have not patience : on the other hand 
 we may have patience but not endur- 
 ance : for our patience may be exer- 
 cised by momentary trifles, which are 
 not sufficiently great or lasting to con- 
 stitute endurance. 
 
 There was never yet philosopher 
 
 That could endure the tooth-ache patiently. 
 
 Shakspeaee. 
 
 PATIENT, PASSIVE, SUBMISSIVE. 
 
 PATIENT, from the Latin patiens, 
 signifies literally suffering, and is ap- 
 plied to things in general, but especially 
 to what is painful. PASSIVE, from 
 the Latin passivus ox passus, signifying 
 literally suffered or acted upon, applies 
 to those matters in which persons have 
 to act ; he is patient who bears what he 
 has to suffer without any expression of 
 complaint ; he is passive who abstains 
 altogether from acting when he might 
 act. 
 
 Patient of thirst and toil. 
 Son of the desert, even the camel feels 
 Shoot through his wither'd heart the fiery blast. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Some men have conceited that the soul has no 
 knowledge or notion but what is in a passive way 
 impressed or delineated upon her from the objects of 
 sense. More. 
 
 Patience is a virtue springing from 
 principle; passiveness is always in- 
 voluntary and may be supposed to arise 
 from wan of spirit. 
 
 All I could end in with any satisfaction was pa- 
 tience and abstinence; and although I easily re- 
 solved of the last, yet the first was hard to be found 
 in the circumstances of my business as well as of my 
 health. Temple. 
 
 I know that we are supposed a dull sluggish race, 
 rendered passive by finding oat situation tolerable. 
 
 BUEKE. 
 
 Patience is therefore applicable to 
 constfiotus agents only; passiveness is 
 
 applicable to inanimate objects which do 
 not act at all, or at least not adversely. 
 
 For high above the ground 
 Their march was; and the passive air upbore 
 Their nimble tread. Milton. 
 
 Passive and SUBMISSIVE both 
 refer to the will of others ; but passive 
 signifies simply not resisting ; submis- 
 sive signifies positively conformins to 
 the will of another. 
 
 Not those alone, who passive own her laws. 
 But who, weak rebels, more advance her cause 
 
 Pope 
 
 He, in delight 
 Both of her beauty and submissive charms, 
 Smil'd with superior love. Milton 
 
 PEACE, QUIET, CALM, TRANQUIL- 
 LITY. 
 
 PEACE, in Latin pax, may either 
 come from pactio an agreement or com- 
 pact which produces peace, or it may 
 be connected with pausa, and the Greek 
 Travoj to cease. QUIET, v. Easy. 
 Q>KlM,v.Calm. TRANQUILLITY, 
 in Latin tranquillitas, from tranquillus, 
 that is, trans, the intensive syllable, 
 and quillus or quietus, signifying alto- 
 gether or exceedingly quiet. 
 
 Peace is a term of more general ap- 
 plication, and more comprehensive 
 meaning than the others; it respects 
 either communities or individuals ; but 
 quiet respects only individuals or small 
 communities. Nations are said to have 
 peace, but not quiet ; persons or fami- 
 lies may have both peace and quiet. 
 Peace implies an exemption from public 
 or private broils ; quiet implies a free- 
 dom from noise or interruption. Every 
 well-disposed family strives to be at 
 peace with its neighbours, and every 
 affectionate family will naturally act in 
 such a manner as to promote peace 
 among all its members : the quiet of a 
 neighbourhood is one of its first recom- 
 mendations as a place of residence. 
 
 A false person ought to be looked upon as a public 
 enemy, and a disturber of the peace of mankind. 
 
 South. 
 
 A paltry tale-bearer will discompose the quiet of 
 a whole family. .South. 
 
 Peace and quiet, in regard to indivi- 
 duals, have likewise a reference to the 
 internal state of the mind ; but the for- 
 mer expresses the permanent condition 
 of the mind, the latter its transitory con- 
 dition. Serious matters only can dis- 
 turb ouv peace; trivial matters may dis- 
 turb our quiet : a good man enjoys the 
 
PEACE. 
 
 PECULIAR. 
 
 611 
 
 peace of a good conscience ; but he may 
 have unavoidahle cares and anxieties 
 which disturb his quiet. There can be 
 no peace where a man's passions are 
 perpetually engaged in a conflict with 
 each other ; there can be no quiet where 
 a man is embarrassed in his pecuniary 
 affairs. 
 
 Religion directs us rather to secure inward peace 
 than outward ease, to be more careful to avoid ever- 
 lasting torments than hght afflictions. Tillotson. 
 Indulgent quiet; power serene, 
 Mother o^ peace, and joy, and love. Hughes. 
 
 Calm is a species of quiet, which 
 respects objects in the natural or 
 the moral world; it indicates the ab- 
 sence of violent motion as well as 
 violent noise; it is that state which 
 more immediately succeeds a state of 
 agitation. As storms at sea are fre- 
 quently preceded as well as succeeded 
 by a dead calm, so political storms have 
 likewise their calms which are their 
 attendants, if not their precursors. 
 Tranquillity, on the other hand, is 
 taken more absolutely : it expresses the 
 situation as it exists in the present mo- 
 ment, independently of what goes 
 before or after ; it is sometimes appli- 
 cable to society, sometimes to natural 
 objects, and sometimes to the mind. 
 The tranquillity of the state cannot be 
 preserved unless the authority of the 
 magistrates be upheld; the tranquil- 
 lily of the air and of all the surrounding 
 objects is one thing which gives the 
 country its peculiar charms ; the tran- 
 quillity of the mind in the season of 
 devotion contributes essentially to pro- 
 duce a suitable degree of religious 
 fervor. 
 
 Cheerfulness banishes all anxious care and dis- 
 content, soothes and composes the passions, and 
 keeps the soul in a perpetual calm. Addison. 
 
 By a patient acquiescence under painful events 
 for the present, we shall be sure to contract a tran- 
 quillity of temper. Cumberland. 
 
 As epithets, these terms bear the 
 same relation to each other : people are 
 peaceable as they are disposed to pro- 
 mote peace in society at large, or in 
 their private relations ; they are quiet, 
 inasmuch as they abstain from every 
 loud expression, or are exempt from 
 any commotion in themselves : they are 
 calm, inasmuch as they are exempt 
 from the commotion which at any given 
 moment rages around them ; they are 
 tranquil, inasmuch as they enjoy an 
 entire exemption from everything which 
 can discompose. A town is peaceable 
 as respects the disposition of the inhabit- 
 
 ants ; it is quiet as respects its external 
 circumstances, or freedom from bustle 
 and noise : an evening is calm when the 
 air is lulled into a particular stillness, 
 which is not interrupted by any loud 
 sounds : a scene is tranquil which com- 
 bines everything calculated to soothe 
 the spirits to rest. 
 
 Having awed them into very peaceable disposi- 
 tions, and settled his colony in a very growing con- 
 dition, he returned home for the benefit of his 
 health. Burke. 
 
 Reputation, beauty, grandeur, nay royalty itself, 
 would have been gladly exchanged by the pos- 
 sessors for that more ^uietaud humble station wliich 
 you enjoy. Blair. 
 
 Instead of resorting to Jews, computing the value 
 of his father's hfe, and raising great sums by an- 
 ticipation, methods which are better suited to the 
 calm unenterprizing dissipation of the present age, 
 Henry Clifford turned outlaw. Whitaker. 
 
 I had been happy 
 So I had nothing known. Oh now for ever 
 Farewell the tranquil mind 1 Farewell content. 
 
 Shakspearg. 
 
 PEACEABLE, PEACEFUL, PACIFIC. 
 
 PEACEABLE is used in the proper 
 sense of the word peace, as it expresses 
 an exemption from strife or contest {v. 
 Peace) ; but PEACEFUL is used in 
 its improper sense, as it expresses an 
 exemption from agitation or commotion. 
 Persons or things are peaceable ; things, 
 particularly in the higher style, are 
 peaceful: a family is designated as 
 peaceable in regard to its inhabitants ; 
 a house is designated as a peaceful 
 abode, as it is remote from the bustle 
 and harry of a multitude. PACIFIC 
 signifies either making joeace, or disposed 
 to make peace, and is applied mostly to 
 what we do to others. We are peaceable 
 when we do not engage in quarrels of 
 our own ; we are pacific if we wish to 
 keep peace, or make peace, between 
 others. Hence the term peaceable is 
 mostly employed for individual or private 
 concerns, and pacific most properly for 
 national concerns: subjects ought to be 
 and monarchs pacific. 
 
 I know that my peaceo6/e disposition already gives 
 me a very ill figure here (at Ratisbon). 
 
 Lady W. Montague. 
 Still as the peaceful walks of ancient niglit, 
 Silent as are the lamps that burn in tombs. 
 
 Shakspeark. 
 The tragical and untimely death of the French 
 monarch put an end to all pacific measures with re- 
 gard to Scotland. Robertson. 
 
 PECULIAR, APPROPRIATE, PARTI- 
 CULAR. 
 
 PECULIAR, in Latin peculiaris, 
 from pecus cattle, in which property 
 2r2 
 
612 
 
 PELLUCID. 
 
 PENETRATE. 
 
 consisted, is said of that which belongs 
 to persons or things; APPROPRI- 
 ATE, signifying appropriated (v. To 
 ascribe), is said of that which belongs 
 to things only : the faculty of speech is 
 peculiar to man, in distinction from all 
 other animals ; an address may be ap- 
 prajmate to the circumstances of the 
 individual. Peculiar and PARTICU- 
 LAR (V. Particular) are both employed 
 to distinguish objects; but the former 
 distinguishes the object by showing its 
 connexion with, or alliance to, others ; 
 particular distinguishes it by a refer- 
 ence to some acknowledged circum- 
 stance ; hence we may say that a person 
 enjoys peculiar privileges or particular 
 privileges : in this case peculiar signifies 
 such as are confined to him, and en- 
 joyed by none else ; particular signifies 
 such as are distinguished in degree and 
 quality from others of the kind. 
 
 Great father Bacchus, to my song repair, 
 
 For clust'ring grapes are thy peculiar care. Dbyden, 
 
 Modesty and diffidence, gentleness and meekness, 
 were looked upon as the appropriate virtues of tlie 
 sex. Johnson. 
 
 When we trust to the picture that objects draw of 
 tliemselves on the mind, we deceive ourselves, with- 
 out accurate and particular observation; it is but 
 ill-drawn at first, the outlines are soon blurred, tlie 
 colours every day grow fainter. Gray. 
 
 TO PEEL, PARE. 
 
 PEEL, from the Latin pellis a skin, 
 is the same as to skin or to take off the 
 skin: to PARE, from the Latin paro 
 to trim or make in order, signifies to 
 smooth. The former of these terms 
 denotes a natural, the latter an artificial 
 process : the former excludes the idea 
 of a forcible separation ; the latter in- 
 cludes the idea of separation by means 
 of a knife or sharp instrument : potatoes 
 and apples are peeled after they are 
 boiled ; they are pared before they are 
 boiled ; an orange and a walnut are al- 
 ways peeled but not pared ; a cucumber 
 must be pared and not peeled : in like 
 manner the skin may sometimes be 
 peeled from the llesh, and the nails are 
 pared. 
 
 PELLUCID, TRANSPARENT. 
 
 PELLUCID, in Latin pellucidus 
 changed from perlucidus, signifies very 
 shining. TRANSPARENT, in Latin 
 transparens, from tra?is through or be- 
 yond, and pareo to appear, signifies that 
 which admits light through it. Pellucid 
 is said of that which is pervious to the 
 
 light, or of that into which the eye can pe- 
 netrate ; transparent is said of that which 
 is throughout bright : a stream is pel' 
 lucid \ it admits of the light so as to 
 reflect objects, but it is not transparent 
 for the eye. 
 
 TO PENETRATE, PIERCE, PER- 
 FORATE, BORE. 
 
 To PENETRATE, {v. Discernment) 
 is simply to make an entrance into any 
 substance ; to PIERCE, in French 
 percer, Chaldee perek to break or rend, 
 is to go still deeper: to PERFORATE, 
 from the Latin per through, and /oris 
 a door, signifies to make a door through, 
 and to BORE, in Saxon borian, pro- 
 bably changed from /ore or /oris a door, 
 signifying to make a door or passage, 
 are to go through, or at all events to 
 make a considerable hollow. To pene- 
 trate is a natural and gradual process ; 
 in this manner rust penetrates iron, 
 water penetrates wood ; to pierce is a 
 violent, and commonly artificial, process ; 
 thus an arrow or a bullet jo/erce* through 
 wood. The instrument by which the 
 act oi penetration is performed is in no 
 case defined ; but that oi piercing com- 
 monly proceeds by some pointed instru- 
 ment : we may penetrate the earth by 
 means of a spade, a plough, a knife, or 
 various other instruments ; but one 
 pierces the flesh by means of a needle, 
 or one pierces the ground or a wall by 
 means of a pick- axe. 
 
 For if when dead we are but dust or clay, 
 
 Why think of what posterity shall say ? 
 
 Their praise or censure cannot us concern. 
 
 Nor ever penetrate the silent urn. Je.nyV3. 
 
 Subtle as lightning, bright, and quick and fierce. 
 Gold through doors and walls diid pierce. Cowley. 
 
 To perforate and bore are modes of 
 piercing that vary in the circumstances 
 of the action, and the objects acted upon • 
 to pierce^ in its peculiar use, is a sudden 
 action by which a hollow is produced in 
 any substance ; but to perforate and 
 bore are commonly the effect of mecha- 
 nical art. The body of an animal is 
 pierced by a dart ; but cannon is made 
 by perforating or boring the ivon : 
 channels are formed under ground "by 
 perforating the earth ; holes are made 
 in the ear by perforation; holes are 
 made in the leather, or in the wood, by 
 boring; these two last words do not 
 differ in sense, but in application ; the 
 latter being a term ofvulgar use, though 
 sometimes used in poetry. 
 
PENETRATION. 
 
 PEOPLE. 
 
 613 
 
 Descending like a torrent, it bore directly against 
 the midiUeof the mountain, and they pretend per- 
 forated it ftom side to side : this, however, I doubt ; 
 but certain it is that it pierced to a great depth. 
 
 Brydone. 
 
 But Capys, and the graver sort, thought fit, 
 Tlie Greeks' suspected present to commit 
 To seas or flames, at least to search or bire 
 The sides, and what that space contains t' explore. 
 
 Den HAM. 
 
 To penetrate and pierce are likewise 
 employed in an improper sense ; to per- 
 forate and bore are employed only in 
 the proper sense. The two first bear 
 the same relation to each other as in the 
 former case : penetrate is, however, only 
 employed as the act of persons ; pierce 
 is used in regard to things. There is a 
 power in the mind to penetrate the 
 looks and actions, so as justly to inter- 
 pret their meaning ; the eye of the Al- 
 mighty is said to pierce the thickest veil 
 of darkness. Affairs are sometimes 
 involved in such mystery, that the 
 most enlightened is unable to penetrate 
 either the end or the beginning ; the 
 shrieks of distress are sometimes so 
 loud as to seem to pierce the ear. 
 
 Inveterate h.ibits choke tlie unfruitful heart. 
 
 Their fibres ■penetrate its tenderest part. Cowpkb. 
 
 These metaphysic rights entering into common life, 
 like rays of light y,\i\c\\ pierce into a dense medium, 
 are by tlie laws of nature refracted from their straight 
 line.' BuKKE. 
 
 PENETRATION, ACUTENESS, SA- 
 GACITY. 
 
 As characteristics of mind, these 
 terms have much more in them in 
 which they differ than in what they 
 agree : PE NETRATION is a necessary 
 property of mind ; it exists to a greater 
 or less degree in every rational being 
 that has the due exercise of its rational 
 powers : ACUTENESS is an accidental 
 property that belongs to the mind only, 
 under certain circumstances. As pe- 
 netration (v. Discernment) denotes the 
 process of entering into substances phy- 
 sically or morally, so acuteness, which is 
 the same as sharpness, denotes the 
 fitness of the thing that performs this 
 process: and as the mind is in both 
 cases the thing that is spoken of, the 
 terms penetration and acuteness are in 
 this particular closely allied. It is clear, 
 however, that the mind may have pe- 
 netratioji without having acuteness, 
 although one cannot have acuteness 
 without penetration. If by penetration 
 we are commonly enabled to get at the 
 truth which lies concealed, by acuteness 
 we succeed in piercing the veil that 
 
 hides it from our view ; the former is, 
 therefore, an ordinary, and the latter an 
 extraordinary gift. 
 
 He saw the strong and tlie feeble of a question 
 with Ta\xc\\ penetration. Cumberland. 
 
 Their affairs lay in a narrower compass, their li- 
 braries were indifferently furnished, and philosophical 
 reseai'ches were carried on witli much less industry 
 and acuteness of penetration. Cowpek. 
 
 SAGACITY, in Latin sagacitas from 
 sagio to perceive quickly, comes in all 
 probability from the Persian sag a dog, 
 whence the term has been peculiarly 
 applied to dogs, and from thence ex- 
 tended to all brutes which discover an 
 intuitive wisdom, and also to children, 
 or uneducated persons, in whom there 
 is more penetration than may be ex- 
 pected from the narrow compass of their 
 knowledge; hence, properly speaking, 
 sagacity is natural or uncultivated 
 acuteness. 
 
 Activity to seize, not sagacity to discern, is the 
 requisite which youth value. Blair. 
 
 PEOPLE, NATION. 
 
 PEOPLE is in Latin jt?ojOM/w5, which 
 is connected with the Greek Xaog people, 
 7r\ij9vQ a multitude, and TroXvg many. 
 Hence the simple idea of numbers is 
 expressed by the word people : but the 
 term NATION, from natus, marks the 
 connexion of numbers by birth ; people 
 is, therefore, the generic, and nation 
 the specific term. A nation is a people 
 connected by birth ; there cannot, there- 
 fore, strictly speaking, be a nation 
 without a people : but there may be a 
 people where there is not a nation. 
 The Jews, when considered as an as- 
 semblage, under the special direction 
 of the Almighty, are termed the people 
 of God ; but when considered in regard 
 to their common origin, they are deno- 
 minated the Jewish nation. The Ame- 
 ricans, when spoken of in relation to 
 Britain, are a distinct people, because 
 they have each a distinct government ; 
 but they are not a distinct natiofi, be- 
 cause they have a common descent. 
 On this ground the Romans are not 
 called the Roman nation, because their 
 origin was so various, but the Roman 
 people, that is an assemblage, living 
 under one form of government. 
 
 It is too flagrant a demonstration how much vice 
 is the darling of any people, when many amongst 
 them are preferred for those practices for which in 
 other places they can scarce be pardoned. South. 
 
 Wlien we read the history of nations, what do we 
 read but the crimes and follies of nieu ? Blaib, 
 
614 
 
 PEOPLE. 
 
 PEOPLE. 
 
 In a still closer application, people is 
 taken for a part of the state, namely, 
 that part of a state which consists of a 
 multitude, in distinction from its go- 
 vernment; whence arises a distinction 
 in the use of the terms ; for we may 
 speak of the British people, the French 
 or the Dutch people, when we wish 
 merely to talk of the mass, but we speak 
 of the British nation, the French nation^ 
 and the Dutch nation, when public 
 measures are in question, which emanate 
 from the government, or the whole 
 veople. The English people have ever 
 been remarkable for their attachment 
 to liberty: the abolition of the slave 
 trade is one of the most glorious acts of 
 public justice, which was ever performed 
 by the British nation. Upon the same 
 ground republican states are distin- 
 guished by the name of people : but 
 kingdoms are commonly spoken of in 
 history as nations. Hence we say the 
 Spartan people, the Athenian people^ 
 the people of Genoa, the people of 
 Venice ; but the nations of Europe, the 
 African nations, the English, French, 
 German, and Italian nations. 
 
 You speak o' the people 
 
 As if you were a god to punish, not 
 
 A man of their inlirmity. Shakspeahe. 
 
 It was the resolution of the present ministry to 
 put an end to it (the war), as it had involved the 
 nation in debt almost to bankruptcy. Goldsmith. 
 
 PEOPLE, POPULACE, MOB, 
 MOBILITY. 
 
 PEOPLE and POPULACE are 
 
 evidently changes of the same word to 
 express a number. The signification 
 of these terms is that of a number ga- 
 thered together. People is said of any 
 body supposed to be assembled, as well 
 as really assembled : populace is said of 
 a body only, when actually assembled. 
 The voice of the people is sometimes too 
 loud to be disregarded ; the populace 
 in England are fond of dragging their 
 favourites in carriages. 
 
 The people like a headlong torrent go. 
 And every dam they break or overflow. 
 
 SUAKS?EAR£. 
 
 The pliant populace. 
 Those dupes of novelty, will bencl before us. 
 
 Mallet. 
 
 MOB and MOBILITY are from the 
 Latin mobilis, signifying moveableness, 
 which is the characteristic of the multi- 
 tude : hence Virgil's mobile vulgus. 
 These terms, therefore, designate not 
 only what is low, but tumultuous. A 
 
 mob is at all times an object of terror 
 the mobility, whether high or low, are a 
 •fluttering order that mostly run from 
 bad to worse. 
 
 £y the senseless and insigniflcant clink of mis- 
 applied words, some restless demagogues had in- 
 flamed the mind of the sottish mobile to a strange, 
 unaccountable abhorrence of the best of men. 
 
 South 
 
 PEOPfeE, PERSONS, FOLKS. 
 
 The term PEOPLE has already been 
 considered in two acceptations (v. People, 
 Nation ; People, Populace), under the 
 general idea of an assembly ; but in the 
 present -case it is employed to express a 
 small number of individuals : the word 
 people, however, is always considered 
 as one undivided body, and the word 
 PERSON may be distinctly used either 
 in the singular or plural ; as we cannot 
 say one, two, three, or four people: but 
 we may say one, two, three, or four per- 
 sons : yet on the other hand, we may 
 indifferently say, such people ov persons ; 
 many people or persons ; some people 
 or persons, and the like. 
 
 With regard to the use of these terms, 
 which is altogether colloquial, people is 
 employed in general propositions ; and 
 persons in those which are specific or 
 referring directly to some particular in 
 dividuals: people are generally of that 
 opinion ; some people think so ; some 
 people attended : there were but few 
 persons present at the entertainment; 
 the whole company consisted of six 
 persons. 
 
 As the term people is employed to 
 designate the promiscuous multitude, it 
 has acquired a certain meanness of ac- 
 ceptation which makes it less suitable 
 than the word persons, when people of 
 respectability are referred to : were I to 
 say, of any individuals, I do not know 
 who the people are, it would not be so 
 respectful as to say, I do not know whc 
 those persons are : in like manner one 
 says, from people of that stamp, better 
 is not to be expected ; persons of their 
 appearance do not frequent such places. 
 
 FOLKS, through the medium of the 
 northern languages, is connected with 
 the Latin t;w/^w*, the common people: it 
 is not unusual to say goodi people, or good 
 folks ; and in speaking jocularly to one's 
 friends, the latter term is likewise ad- 
 missible : but in the serious style it is 
 never employed except in a disrespectful 
 manner : such/o/A* (speaking of game- 
 sters) are often put to sorry shifts. 
 
PERCEIVE. 
 
 PERCEPTION. 
 
 615 
 
 Performance is even the duller for 
 
 His act ; and, but in the plainer and simple 
 
 Kind of the people, the deed is quite out of 
 
 Use. Shakspeare. 
 
 Yon may observe many honest, inoffensive persons 
 strangely run down by an ugly word. South. 
 
 I paid some compliments to great fvlhs, who like 
 to be complimented. Hekkino. 
 
 TO PERCEIVE, DISCERN, DISTIN- 
 GUISH. 
 
 To PERCEIVE, in Latin percipio, 
 or pe?' and capio, signifying to take hold 
 of tlioroughly, is a positive, to DIS- 
 CERN (v. DiscernmeJit) a relative, 
 action : we perceive things by them- 
 selves ; we discern them amidst many 
 others : we perceive that which is ob- 
 vious ; we discern that which is remote, 
 or which requires much attention to get 
 an idea of it. We perceive by a person's 
 looks and words what he intends ; we 
 discern the drift of his actions. We may 
 perceive sensible or spiritual objects; 
 we commonly discern only that which is 
 spiritual: we perceive light, darkness, 
 colours, or the truth or falsehood of any 
 thing ; we discern characters, motives, 
 the tendency and consequences of ac- 
 tions, &c. It is the act of a child to 
 perceive according to the quickness of 
 its senses ; it is the act of a man to dis- 
 cern according to the measure of his 
 knowledge and understanding. 
 
 And lastly, turning inwardly her eyes, 
 
 Ferceives how all her own ideas rise. Jehtxs. 
 
 He was not only of a very keen courajije in the 
 exposing of his person, but aa excellent discerner 
 and pursuer uf advantage upon the enemy. 
 
 Clabenoon. 
 
 To discern and DISTINGUISH (.v. 
 Difference) approach the nearest in 
 sense to each other ; but the former 
 signifies to see only one thing, the latter 
 to see two or more in quick succession 
 so as to compare them. We discern 
 what lie in things; we distinguish 
 things according to their outward marks ; 
 we discern things in order to under- 
 stand their essences ; we distinguish in 
 order not to confound them together. 
 Experienced and discreet people may 
 discern the signs of the times ; it is just 
 to distinguish between an action done 
 from inadvertence, and that which is 
 done from design. The conduct of 
 people is sometimes so veiled by art, 
 that it is not easy to discern their object: 
 it is necessary to distinguish between 
 practice and profession. 
 
 One who is actuated by party spirit, is almost un- 
 der an incapacity oi discerning eiinet real blemishes 
 or beauties. Addison. 
 
 Mr. Boyle observes, that though the mole be not 
 totally blind (as is generally thought), she has not 
 sight enough to distinguish objects. Addisok. 
 
 PERCEPTION, IDEA, CONCEPTION, 
 NOTION. 
 
 PERCEPTION expresses either the 
 act of perceiving (v. To perceive), or 
 the impression produced by that act ; 
 in this latter sense it is analogous to an 
 IDEA (v. Idea). The impression of an 
 object that is present to us is termed a 
 perception ; the revival of that impres- 
 sion, when the object is removed, is an 
 idea. A combination of ideas by which 
 any image is presented to the mind is a 
 CONCEPTION iv. To comprehend) ; 
 the association of two or more ideas, so 
 as to constitute a decision, is a NOTION 
 {v. Opinion). Perceptions are clear or 
 confused, according to the state of the 
 sensible organs, and the perceptive fa- 
 culty ; ideas are faint or vivid, vague or 
 distinct, according to the nature of the 
 perception; conceptions are gross of 
 refined, according to the number and 
 extent of one's ?fi?«a* ,• notions are true 
 or false, correct or incorrect, according 
 to the extent of one's knowledge. The 
 perception which we have of remote 
 objects is sometimes so indistinct as to 
 leave hardly any traces of the image on 
 the mind ; we have in that case a per- 
 ception, but not an idea : if we read the 
 description of any object, we may have 
 an idea of it ; but we need not have any 
 immediate perception : the idea in this 
 case being complex, and formed of many 
 images of which we have already had a 
 perception. 
 
 If we present objects to our minds, 
 according to different images which 
 have already been impressed, we are 
 said to have a conception of them : in 
 this case, however, it is not necessary 
 for the objects really to exist ; they may 
 be the off'spring of the mind's operation 
 within itself: but with regard to notions 
 it is different, for they are formed re- 
 specting objects that do really exist, 
 although perhaps the properties or cir- 
 cumstances which we assign to them 
 are not real. If I look at the moon, I 
 have a perception of it ; if it disappear 
 from my sight, and the impression re- 
 mains, I have an idea of it ; if an object, 
 differing in shape and colour from that 
 or anything else which I may have seen. 
 
616 
 
 PERISH. 
 
 PERSUADE. 
 
 present itself to my mind, it is a con- 
 ception ; if of this moon I conceive that 
 it is no bigger than what it appears to 
 my eye, this is a notio?i, which, in the 
 present instance, assigns an unreal pro- 
 perty to a real object. 
 
 Vv'hat can the fondest mother wish for more, 
 Ev'n for her darling son, than solid sense, 
 Perceptions clear, and flowing eloquence. WyNNE. 
 
 Imagination selects ideas from the treasures of re- 
 membrance. Johnson. 
 
 It is not a head that is filled with extravagant 
 ciMceptiuns, which is capable of furnishing the world 
 witli diversions of this nature (from humour). 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Those notions which are to be collected by reason, 
 in opposition to the senses, will seldom stand forward 
 in the mind, but be treasured in the remoter reposi- 
 tories of the memory. Johnson. 
 
 TO PERISH, DIE, DECAY. 
 
 To PERISH, in French perir, in 
 Latin pereo, compounded of per and eo, 
 signifying to go thoroughly away, ex- 
 presses more than to DIE (v. To die), 
 and is applicable to many objects ; for 
 the latter is properly applied only to 
 express the extinction of animal life, 
 and figuratively to express the extinction 
 of life or spirit in vegetables, or other 
 bodies ; but the former is applied to ex- 
 press the dissolution of substances, so 
 that they lose their existence as aggre- 
 gate bodies. What perishes, therefore, 
 does not always die, although whatever 
 dies, by that very act perishes to a cer- 
 tain extent. Hence we say that wood 
 perishes although it does not die; people 
 are said either to perish or die : but as 
 the term perish expresses even more 
 than dying, it is possible for the same 
 thing to die and not perish; thus a 
 plant may be said to die when it loses 
 its vegetative power ; but it is said to 
 perish if its substance crumbles into 
 dust. 
 
 To perish expresses the end ; to DE- 
 CAY (v. To decay) the process by which 
 this end is brought about : a thing may 
 be long in decaying, but when it perishes 
 it ceases at once to act or to exist : 
 things may, therefore, perish without 
 decaying; they may likewise decay 
 without perishing. Things which are 
 altogether new, and have experienced 
 no kind of decay, may perish by means 
 of water, fire, lightning, and the like : 
 on the other hand, wood, iron, and other 
 substances may begin to decay, but may 
 be saved from immediately perishing 
 by the application of preventives. 
 
 Beauty and youth about to perish, finds 
 
 Such noble pity in brave Englisli minds. Wallkr. 
 
 1 lie bloei, who to the yoke was bred to bow, 
 
 i Studious of tillage and the crooked plough), 
 ■"alls down and dti&s, IJhydkn 
 
 The soul's dark cottage, batter'd and decay'd. 
 Lets in new light through chinks that lime has made. 
 
 Waller. 
 
 TO PERPETRATE, COMMIT. 
 
 The idea of doing something wrong 
 is common to these terms; but PER- 
 PETRATE, from the Latin perpetro, 
 compounded of per and petro, in Greek 
 TrpaTTOj, signifying thoroughly to com- 
 pass or bring about, is a much more 
 determined proceeding than that of 
 COMMITTING. One may commit 
 offences of various degrees and magni- 
 tude ; but one perpetrates crimes only, 
 and those of the more heinous kind. 
 A lawless banditti, who spend their 
 lives in the peipetration of the most 
 horrid crimes, are not to be restrained 
 by the ordinary course of justice; he 
 who commits any offence against the 
 good order of society exposes himself 
 to the censure of others, who may be his 
 inferiors in certain respects. 
 
 Then shows the forest which, in after times. 
 
 Fierce Romulus, iox perpetrated crimes, 
 
 A refuge made. Dhydrn. 
 
 The miscarriages of the great designs of princes 
 are of little use to the bulk of mankind, who seem 
 very little interested in admonitions against errors 
 which they cannot commit. Johnson. 
 
 TO PERSUADE, ENTICE, PREVAIL 
 UPON. 
 
 PERSUADE {v. Conviction) and 
 ENTICE {v. To allure) are employed 
 to express different means to the same 
 end ; namely, that of drawing any one 
 to a thing : one persuades a person by 
 means of words ; one entices him either 
 by words or actions ; one may persuade 
 either to a good or bad thing ; but one 
 entices commonly to that which is bad ; 
 one uses arguments to persuade, and 
 arts to entice. 
 
 Persuade and entice comprehend 
 either the means or the end or both : 
 PREVAIL UPON comprehends no 
 more than the end : we may persuade 
 wiihowi prevailing upon, and we may 
 prevail upon wit hou t persuading. Many 
 will turn a deaf ear to all our persua- 
 sions, and will not be prevailed upon, 
 di\i\i0Vig\i persuaded : on the other hand, 
 we may be prevailed upon by the force 
 of remonstrance, authority, and the like ; 
 and in this case we are prevailed upon 
 
PILLAR. 
 
 PITEOUS. 
 
 617 
 
 without being persuaded. We should 
 nexer persuade another to do that which 
 we are not willing ^o do ourselves ; cre- 
 dulous or good-natured people are easily 
 prevailed upon to do things which tend 
 to their own injury. 
 
 I beseech you let me have so much credit with 
 you as to persuade you to communicate any doubt 
 or scrapie which occurs to you, before you suffer 
 tliem to make too deep an impresaiou upon you. 
 
 Clasendon. 
 
 If gaming docs an aged sire entice. 
 
 Then my young msister swiftly learns the vice. 
 
 Dbyuen. 
 
 Ilorod hearing of Agrippa's arrival in Upper Asia, 
 went thither to him and prevailed with him to accept 
 an invitation. Pkideaux. 
 
 PICTURE, PRINT, ENGRAVING. 
 
 PICTURE (v. To paint) is any like- 
 ness taken by the hand of the artist : 
 the PRINT is the copy of the paifiiing 
 in a printed state ; and the EN- 
 GRAVING is that which is produced 
 by an engraver : every engraving is a 
 print ; but every print is not an en- 
 graving ; for the picture may be printed 
 off from something beside an engraving, 
 as in the case of wood-cuts. The terra 
 picture is sometimes used for any re- 
 presentation of a likeness, without regard 
 to the mode by which it is formed : in 
 this case it is employed mostly for the 
 representations of the common kind that 
 are found in books ; but priiit and en- 
 graving are said of the higher specimens 
 of the art. On certain occasions the 
 word engraving is most appropriate, as 
 to take an engraving of a particular ob- 
 ject ; on other occasions the word print, 
 as a handsome print, or a large print. 
 
 The pictures plac'd for ornament and use, 
 
 The twelve good rules, the royal game of goose. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Tim, with surprise and pleasure staring, 
 Kau to the glass, and then comparing 
 His own sweet figure with the print, 
 DistiugtiishM eveiy feature in't. Swift. 
 
 Since the public has of late begun to express a 
 relish for engravings, drawings, copyings, and for the 
 original paintings of the chief Italian school, I doubt 
 not that in very few years we shall make an equal 
 progress iu this other science. Shaftsbuby, 
 
 PILLAR, COLUMN. 
 
 PILLAR, from pile, signifies that 
 which is piled up. COLUMN, which 
 comes immediately from the Latin co- 
 lumna, is of Celtic origin, being in the 
 Welsh colov, and the Irish coll, which 
 signifies a stem or stalk. Though very 
 different in their original meaning, they 
 are both applied to the same object, 
 namely, to whatever is artificially set 
 
 up in wood, stone, or other hard mate- 
 rial ; but the word pillar having come 
 first into use, is the most general in its 
 application to any structure, whether 
 rude or otherwise ; the term column, on 
 the other hand, is applied to whatever 
 is ornamental, as the Grecian order of 
 columns. 
 
 Pillars, which we may likewise call columnes, for 
 the word among artificers is almost naturalized, I 
 could distinguish into simple and compound. 
 
 WoTTON. 
 
 So ill poetry, where simply a support 
 is spoken of, the term pillar may be 
 used. 
 
 The palace built by Picus vast and proud, 
 Suppurted by an hundred />t7/a>s stood. Dbyl>en. 
 
 But where grandeur or embellishment 
 is to be expressed, the term column. 
 
 Mhate'er adorns 
 Tlie princely dome, the column, and the arch. 
 The breathing marbles, and the sculptur'd gold, 
 Ueyond the proud possessor's narrow claim 
 His tuneful breast enjoys. Akensidk. 
 
 Both terms are applied to other ob- 
 jects having a similarity either of form 
 or use. Whatever is set up in the form 
 of a pillar is so denominated ; as stone 
 pillars in cross ways, or over graves, 
 and the like. 
 
 In the court of a mosque there stands a pillar, ou 
 which is marked the Nile's increase. Rollin. 
 
 Whatever is drawn out in the form 
 of a column, be the material what it 
 may of which it is composed, it is 
 denominated a column ; as a column of 
 water, smoke, &c. ; a column of men, 
 a column of a page. 
 
 I see a column of slow rising smoke 
 Overtop the lofty wood, that skirts the wild. 
 
 COWPKR. 
 
 Pillar is frequently employed in a 
 moral application, and in that case it 
 always implies a support. 
 
 Withdraw religion, and you shake all the pillars 
 of society. Blair. 
 
 PITEOUS, DOLEFUL, WOEFUL, 
 RUEFUL. 
 
 PITEOUS signifies moving pity (v. 
 Pity). DOLEFUL, or full of dole, in 
 Latin dolor pain, signifies indicative of 
 much pain. WOEFUL, or full oftvoe, 
 signifies likewise indicative of woe, which 
 from the German weh implies pain. 
 RUEFUL, or full of rue, from the Ger- 
 man reuen to repent, signifies indicative 
 of much sorrow. 
 
 The close alliance in sense of these 
 words one to another is obvious from 
 
618 
 
 PITIABLE. 
 
 PITY. 
 
 the above explanation ; piteous is ap- 
 plicable to one's external expression of 
 bodily or mental pain ; a child makes 
 piteous lamentations when it suffers 
 for hunger, or has lost its way ; doleful 
 applies to those sounds which convey 
 the idea of pain ; there is something 
 doleful in the tolling of a funeral bell 
 or in the sound of a muffled drum : 
 woeful applies to the circumstances and 
 situations of men ; a scene is woeful in 
 which we witness a large family of 
 young children suffering under the 
 complicated horrors of sickness and 
 want; rueful applies to the outward 
 indications of inward sorrow depicted 
 in the looks or countenance. The term 
 is commonly applied to the sorrows 
 which spring from a gloomy or distorted 
 imagination, and has therefore acquired 
 a somewhat ludicrous acceptation ; hence 
 we find in Don Quixote, the knight of 
 the rueful countenance introduced. 
 
 Entreat, pray, beg, and raise a doleful cry. Dkxden. 
 
 A brutish temptation made Samson, IVom a jndye 
 of Israel, a woeful judgment upon it. South. 
 
 With pond'rous dubs 
 As weak against the mountain lieaps they push 
 Their beating breast in vain and piteous bray. 
 He lays them quivering on th' ensaaguin'd plain. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Cocytus nam'd, of lamentation loud, 
 
 Heard on the rueful stream. Milton. 
 
 PITIABLE, PITEOUS, PITIFUL. 
 
 These three epithets drawn from the 
 same word have shades of difference in 
 sense and application. PITIABLE 
 signifies deserving oipity; PITEOUS, 
 moving pity; PITIFUL, full of that 
 which awakens pity : a condition is 
 pitiable which is so distressing as to 
 call forth pity ; a cry is piteous which 
 indicates such distress as can excite 
 pity ; a conduct is pitiful which marks 
 a character entitled to pity. The first 
 of these terms is taken in the best sense 
 of the term pity ; the last two in its 
 unfavourable sense : what is pitiable in 
 a person is independent of anything in 
 himself; circumstances have rendered 
 him pitiable ; what is piteous and piti- 
 ful in a man arises from the helpless- 
 ness and imbecility or worthlessness of 
 his character ; the former respects that 
 which is weak ; the latter that which is 
 worthless in him : when a poor creature 
 makes piteous moans, it indicates his 
 incapacity to help himself as he ought 
 to do out of his troubles ; when a man 
 of rank has recourse to pitiful shifts to 
 
 gain his ends, he betrays the innate 
 meanness of his soul. 
 
 Ts it then impossible that a man may be found who, 
 •without criminal ill intention or pitiable absurdity, 
 shall prefer a mixed government to either of the ex- 
 tremes? BuRltK. 
 
 I have in view, calling to mind with heed 
 Part of our sentence, that thy seed shall bruise 
 The serpent's head ; piteous amends, unless 
 Be meant, whom I conjecture, our grand foe. 
 
 Mn^TON. 
 
 Bacon wrote a ;Mf(/M/ letter to King James I. not 
 long before his death. Howblu 
 
 PITY, COMPASSION. 
 
 PITY is in all probability conti-acted 
 from piety. COMPASSION, in Latin 
 compassio, from con and patio7\ signifies 
 to suffer in conjunction with another. 
 
 The pain which one feels at the dis- 
 tresses of another is the idea that is 
 common to the signification of both these 
 terms, but they differ in the object that i 
 
 causes the distress: the former is ex- ^ 
 
 cited principally by the weakness or 
 degraded condition of the subject ; the 
 latter by his uncontrollable and inevi- 
 table misfortunes. We pity a man of a 
 weak understanding who exposes bis 
 weakness: we compassionate the man 
 who is reduced to a state of beggary 
 and want. Pity is kindly extended by 
 those in higher condition to such as are 
 humble in their outward circumstances ; 
 the poor are at all times deserving of 
 pity, even when their poverty is the 
 positive fruit of vice : compassion is a 
 sentiment which extends to persons in 
 all conditions ; the good Samaritan had 
 compassion on the traveller who fell 
 among thieves. Pity, though a tender 
 sentiment, is so closely allied to con- 
 tempt, that an ingenuous mind is always 
 loath to be the subject of it, since it can 
 never be awakened but by some circum- 
 stance of inferiority ; it hurts the honest 
 pride of a man to reflect that he can 
 excite no interest but by provoking a 
 comparison to his own disadvantage : 
 on the other hand, such is the general 
 infirmity of our natures, and such our 
 exposure to the casualties of human life, 
 that compassion is a pure and delightful 
 sentiment, that is reciprocally bestowed 
 and acknowledged by all with equal 
 satisfaction. 
 
 Otliers extended naked on the floor, 
 
 lixil'd from human pity here they lie. 
 
 And know no end of mis'ry till they die. Pomfbet. 
 
 His fate compassion in the victor bred ; 
 
 Stern as he was, he yet rever'd the dead. Popk. 
 
PITY. 
 
 PLACE. 
 
 619 
 
 PITY, MERCY. 
 
 The feelings one indulges, and the 
 conduct one adopts, towards others who 
 suffer for their demerits, is the common 
 idea which renders these terms syno- 
 nymous ; but PITY lays hold of those 
 circumstances which do not affect the 
 moral character, or which diminish the 
 culpability of the individual : MERCY 
 lays hold of those external circumstances 
 which may diminish punishment. Pity 
 is often a sentiment unaccompanied 
 with action ; merct/ is often a mode of 
 action unaccompanied with sentiment : 
 we have or take pity upon a person, 
 but we show mercy to a person. Pity 
 is bestowed by men in their domestic 
 and private capacity ; mercy is shown 
 in the exercise of power : a master has 
 pity upon his offending servant by pass- 
 ing over his offences, and affording him 
 the opportunity of amendment; the 
 magistrate shows mercy to a criminal 
 by abridging his punishment. Pity lies 
 in the breast of an individual, and may 
 be bestowed at his discretion : mercy is 
 restricted by the rules of civil society ; 
 it must not interfere with the adminis- 
 tration of justice. Young offenders call 
 fov gvevit pity, as their offences are often 
 the fruit of inexperience and bad ex- 
 ample, rather than of depravity : mercy 
 is an imperative duty in those who have 
 the power of inllicting punishment, par- 
 ticularly in cases where life and death 
 are concerned. 
 
 I pity from my soul uuhapjiy men, 
 CompeU'd by want to prostitute their pen. 
 
 Roscommon. 
 
 Examples of justice must be made for tenor to 
 some, examples uf mercy for comfort to others. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 Pity and mercy are likewise applied 
 to the brute creation with a similar dis- 
 tinction : pity shows itself in relieving 
 real misery, and in lightening burdens ; 
 mercy is displayed in the measure of 
 pain which one intlicts. One takes pity 
 on a poor ass to whom one gives fodder 
 to relieve hunger ; one shows it mercy 
 by abstaining from laying heavy stripes 
 npon its back. 
 
 An ant dropt into the water, a wood-pigeon took 
 pity on liim, and threw hira a little bouf^h. 
 
 L'ESTBANOE. 
 
 Cowards are cruel, but the brave 
 
 Love mercy, and ilelight to save. Gay. 
 
 These terms are moreover applicable 
 to the Deity, in regard to his creatures, 
 particularly man. God takes pity on us 
 »s entire dependants upon him : he ex- 
 
 tends his mercy towards us as offenders 
 against him : he shows his pity by re 
 lieving our wants ; he shows his mercy 
 by forgiving our sins. 
 
 PLACE, STATION, SITUATION, PO- 
 SITION, POST. 
 
 PLACE, in German p/«^^, from plati 
 even or open, is the abstract or general 
 term that comprehends the idea of any 
 given space that may be occupied : 
 STATION iv. Condition) is the place 
 where one stands or is fixed ; SITUA- 
 TION, in Latin situs, from the Hebrew 
 sat to put. and POSITION, which is a 
 variation of the same, respect the object 
 as well as the place, that is, they sig- 
 nify how the object is put, as well as 
 where it is put. A place or a station 
 may be either vacant or otherwise ; a 
 situation and a position necessarily 
 suppose some occupied place. A place 
 is either assigned or not assigned, known 
 or unknown, real or supposed: a sta- 
 tion is a specifically assigned place. 
 We choose a place according to our con- 
 venience, and we leave it again at 
 pleasure ; but we take up our statio?i, 
 and hold it for a given period. One 
 inquires for a place which is known only 
 by name ; the station is appointed for 
 us, and is therefore easily found out. 
 Travellers wander from place to place ; 
 soldiers have always some station. 
 
 Surely the church is a flacc where one day's truce 
 ought to be allowed to the dissensions and animosi- 
 ties of mankind. Burke. 
 
 The seditious remained within their station, which, 
 by reason of the nastiness of the beastly multitude, 
 might more fitly be termed a kennel than a camp. 
 
 llAYWARD. 
 
 The terms place and situation are 
 said of objects animate or inanimate ; 
 station only of animate objects, or those 
 which are figuratively considered as 
 such ; position properly of inanimate 
 objects, or those which are considered 
 as such : a person chooses a place ; a 
 thing occupies a place, or has a. place 
 set apart for it : a station or stated place 
 must always be assigned to each person 
 who has to act in concert with others ; 
 a situation or position is chosen for a 
 thing to suit the convenience of an in- 
 dividual: the former is said of things 
 as they stand with regard to others; 
 the latter of things as they stand with 
 regard to themselves. The situation of 
 a house comprehends the nature of the 
 place, whether on high or low ground ; 
 and also its relation to other objects 
 
620 
 
 PLACE 
 
 PLACE. 
 
 that is, whether higher or lower, nearer 
 or more distant : the position of a window 
 m a house is considered as to whether 
 it is straight or crooked ; the position 
 of a book is considered as to whether it 
 stands leaning or upright, with its face 
 or back forward. Situation is moreover 
 said of things that come there of them- 
 selves; position only of those things 
 which have been put there at will. The 
 situation of some tree or rock, on some 
 elevated place, is agreeable to be looked 
 at, or to be looked from. The faulty 
 position of a letter in writing sometimes 
 spoils the whole performance. 
 
 Hope, with uplifted foot set free from earth. 
 
 Pants for the place of her ethereal birth. Cowper. 
 
 The planets in their station listening stood. Milton. 
 
 Prince Cesarini has a palace in a pleasant situa- 
 tion, and set off with many beautiful walks. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 By varying the position of my eye, and moving it 
 nearer to, or further from, the direct beam of the 
 sun's light, the colour of the sun's reflected light con- 
 Ftantly varied upon the speculum as it did upon my 
 eye. Nkwton. 
 
 Situation and position, when applied 
 to persons, are similarly distinguished ; 
 the situation is that in which a man 
 finds himself, either with or without his 
 own choice; the position is that in 
 which he is placed without his own 
 choice. 
 
 A situation in which I am as unknown to all the 
 world as I am ignorant of all that passes in it would 
 exactly suit me. Cowpek. 
 
 Every step in the progression of existence changes 
 ouv position with respect to the things about us. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Place, situation, and station, have an 
 extended signification in respect to men 
 in civil society, that is, either to their 
 circumstances or actions ; POST has no 
 other sense when applied to persons. 
 Place is as indefinite as before ; it may 
 be taken for that share which we per- 
 sonally have in society either generally, 
 as when every one is said to fill a place 
 in society ; or particularly for a specific 
 share of its business, as to fill a place 
 under government: situation is that 
 kind of place which specifies either our 
 share in its business, but with a higher 
 import than the general terra place, or 
 a share in its gains and losses, as the 
 prosperous or adverse situation of a 
 man : a station is that kind of place 
 which denotes a share in its relative 
 consequence, power, and honour ; in 
 wnich sense every man holds a certain 
 station ; the post is that kind of place 
 in which he has a specific share in the 
 duties of society : the s^ituation compre- 
 
 hends many duties; but the post in- 
 cludes properly one duty only ; the word 
 being figuratively employed from the 
 post or particular spot which a soldier 
 is said to occupy. A clerk in a counting- 
 house fills a place : a clergyman holds 
 a situation by virtue of his office ; he is 
 in the station of a gentleman by reason 
 of his education, as well as his situa- 
 tion: a faithful minister will always 
 consider that his post where good is to 
 be done. 
 
 These two sorts of men (rich and poor) move in 
 the same direction, though in a different pZ«ce. They 
 both move with the order of the universe. Euhke. 
 
 Though this is a situation of the greatest ease and 
 tranquillity in human hfe, yet this is by no means lit 
 to be the subject of all men's petitions to God. 
 
 Rogers. 
 
 It has been my fate to be engaged in buslnes.s 
 much and often, by the stations in which I have 
 been placed. Atterbuby. 
 
 I will never, while I have health, be Manting to 
 my duty in my post. Attebbury. 
 
 TO PLACE, DISPOSE, ORDER. 
 
 To PLACE is to assign a place (v. 
 Place) to a thing ; to DISPOSE is to 
 place according to a certain rule ; to 
 ORDER is to place in a certain oi'der. 
 To place is an unqualified act both as to 
 the manner and circumstances of the 
 action ; to dispose is a qualified act, it 
 is qualified as to the manner; the former 
 is an act of expediency or necessity ; 
 the latter is an act of judgment or dis- 
 cretion. Things are often placed from 
 the necessity of being placed in some 
 way or another : they are disposed so as 
 to appear to the best advantage. We 
 may place a single object, but it is ne- 
 cessary that there should be several 
 objects to be disposed. One places a 
 book on a shelf, or disposes a number 
 of books according to their sizes on dif- 
 ferent shelves. 
 
 If I have a wish that is prominent above the rest, 
 it is to see you placed to your satisfaction near me. 
 
 Shenstone. 
 
 And last the reliques by themselves dispose. 
 
 Which in a brazen urn the priests enclose. Dryden. 
 
 To order and dispose are both taken 
 in the sense of putting several things in 
 some order, but dispose may be simply 
 for the purpose of order and arrange- 
 ment; ordering, on the other hand, 
 comprehends command as well as regu- 
 lation. Things are disposed in a shop 
 to the best advantage, or in the moral 
 application, the thoughts are disposed , 
 a man orders his family, or a commander 
 orders the battle. 
 
PLAY. 
 
 PLAYFUL. 
 
 621 
 
 On Tuesdav the 16th of May, about five of tlie 
 clock in the morning, they disposed themselves to 
 their work. Clauknpon. 
 
 Major-general Chudleigh, who ordered the battle, 
 failed in no part of a soldier. Clarendon. 
 
 PLACE, SPOT, SITE. 
 
 A p ARTicuL ARor given space is the idea 
 common to these terms ; but the former 
 is general and indefinite, the latter spe- 
 cific. PLACE is limited to no size or 
 quantity, it may be large : but SPOT 
 implies a very small place, such as, by a 
 figure of speech, is supposed to be no 
 larger than a spot : the term place is 
 employed upon every occasion ; the term 
 spot is confined to very particular cases : 
 we may often know the place in a gene- 
 ral way where a thing is, but it is not 
 easy after a course of years to find out 
 the exact spot on which it has happened. 
 The place where our Saviour was buried 
 is to be seen and pointed out, but not 
 the very spot where he lay. 
 
 O how unlike the place from whence they felll 
 
 Milton. 
 
 My fortune leads to traverse realms alone. 
 And find no spot of all the world my own. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 The SITE is the spot on which any- 
 thing stands or is situated ; it is more 
 commonly applied to a building or any 
 place marked out for a specific purpose ; 
 as the site on which a camp had been 
 formed. 
 
 This place is celebrated for being the site of the 
 most aucieut British monastery. Pennant. 
 
 PLAY, GAME, SPORT. 
 
 PLAY, in French plaire to please, 
 signifies in general what one does to 
 please one's self. GAME, in Saxon 
 gamingt is very probably connected with 
 the Greek yaittm to marry, which is the 
 season for games; the word ya/xeio 
 itself comes from yatw to be buoyant 
 or boasting, whence comes our word gay. 
 SPORT is in German spass or posse, 
 which is connected with the Greek 
 Trai^oj to jest. 
 
 Play and game both include exercise, 
 corporeal or mental, or both ; but plai/ 
 is an unsystematic, game a systematic, 
 exercise : children play when they merely 
 run after each other, but this is no 
 game; on the other hand, when they 
 exercise with the ball according to any 
 rule, this is a game ; every game there- 
 fore is a play, but every play is not a 
 game : trundling a hoop is a play, but 
 not a game : cricket is both a play and 
 
 a ga))ie. One person may have his play 
 by himself, but there must be more than 
 one to have a game. Play is adapted 
 to infants ; games to those who are more 
 advanced in years. 
 
 Hoys and girls come o\x\.io play. 
 Moon shines as bright as day.' 
 
 Old Sono. 
 
 If I play at piquet for sir pence with a man or a 
 woman two years younger than myself, I always 
 lose ; and there is a young girl of twenty who never 
 fails winning my money at backgammon, tho' she is 
 a bungler and the game ecclesiastic. Swift. 
 
 Play is sometimes taken for the act 
 of amusing one's self with anything in- 
 tellectual, and game for the act with 
 which any game is played. 
 
 Bay is not unlawful merely as a contest. 
 
 Hawkeswokth. 
 
 There is no man of sense and honesty, but must 
 see and own, whether he understajuds the game or 
 not, that it is an evident folly for any people, instead 
 of prosecuting the old honest methods of industry 
 and frugality, to sit down to a public gaming-table 
 and play off their money to one another. Berkeley. 
 
 Play and sport signify any action or 
 motion for pleasure whether as it regards 
 man or brute ; but play refers more to 
 the action, and sport to the pleasure 
 produced by the action. 
 
 The squirrel flippant, pert, and full oiplay. 
 
 COWPEB, 
 
 So Eden was a scene of harmless sport. 
 
 Where kindness on liis jiart who ruled the whole 
 
 Begat a tranquil confidence in all. 
 
 And fear as yet was not, nor cause for fear. Cowpek. 
 
 Game and sport both imply an object 
 pursued, but game comprehends an 
 object of contest which is to be obtained 
 by art, as the Olympic and other games 
 of antiquity. 
 
 The Olympian games were celebrated once in five 
 years. Potter. 
 
 Sport comprehends a pleasurable ob- 
 ject to be obtained by bodily exercise ; 
 as field sports, rustic sports, and the like. 
 
 Now for our mountain spoj-t up to yon hill ; 
 
 Your legs are young. Shakspeare. 
 
 Game may be extended figuratively 
 to any object of pursuit ; as the game is 
 lost, the game is over. 
 
 War 1 that mad game the world so loves to play. 
 
 Swift. 
 
 Sport is sometimes used for the sub- 
 ject of sport to another. 
 
 Commit not thy propheticR mind, 
 
 To flitting leaves the sport of every wind. 
 
 Lest they disperse in air. Dryden. 
 
 PLAYFUL, GAMESOME, SPORTIVE. 
 
 PLAYFUL, or full o( play, GAME- 
 SOME, having game, or a disposition 
 to game, and SPORTIVE, disposed to 
 sport, are taken in a sense similar to 
 
6-22 
 
 PLEASURE. 
 
 PLENTIFUL. 
 
 the primitive (v. Play). Playful is ap- 
 plicable to youth or childhood, when 
 there is the greatest disposition to play. 
 Gamesome and sportive are applied to 
 persons of maturer years ; the former in 
 the bad sense, and the latter in the 
 good sense. A person may be said to 
 be gamesome who gives into idle jests, 
 or sportive, who indulges in harmless 
 sport. 
 
 He is scandalized at youth for being lively, and 
 childhood at being playful. Addison, 
 
 Belial in like gamesome mood. Milton, 
 
 I am not in a sportive humour now ; 
 
 Tell me, and dally not, where is the money? 
 
 Shakspkare. 
 
 PLEASURE^ JOY, DELIGHT, 
 CHARM. 
 
 PLEASURE, from the Latin placeo 
 to please or give content, is the generic 
 term, involving in itself the common 
 idea of the other terms. JOY, v. Glad. 
 DELIGHT, in Latin delicics, from de- 
 licto to allure, signifies what allures the 
 mind. 
 
 Pleasure is a term of most extensive 
 use ; it embraces one grand class of our 
 feelings and sensations, and is opposed 
 to nothing but pain, which embraces the 
 second class or division : joy and de- 
 light are but modes or modifications of 
 pleasure, differing as to the degree, and 
 as to the objects or sources. Pleasure, 
 in its peculiar acceptation, is smaller in 
 degree than either joy or aelight, but in 
 its universal acceptation it defines no 
 degree: the term is indifferently em- 
 ployed for the highest as well as the 
 lowest degree ; whereas joy and delight 
 can be employed only to express a po- 
 sitively high degree. Pleasure is pro- 
 duced by any or every object; every- 
 thing by which we are surrounded acts 
 upon us more or less to produce it ; we 
 may have pleasure either from without 
 or from within : pleasure from the gra- 
 tification of our senses, from the exercise 
 of our affections, or the exercise of our 
 understandings ; pleasures from our own 
 selves, or pleasures from others : but joy 
 is derived from the exercise of the affec- 
 tions; and delight either from the 
 affections or the understanding. In this 
 manner we distinguish the pleasures of 
 the table, social pleasures, or intellectual 
 pleasures; the joy of meeting an old 
 friend; or the delight of pursuing a 
 favourite object. 
 
 Pleasures are either transitory or 
 otherwise : joy is in its nature commonly 
 
 short of duration, it springs from parti- 
 cular events ; it is pleasure at high tide, 
 but it may come and go as suddenly as 
 the events which caused it : one's joy may 
 be awakened and damped in quick suc- 
 cession. Delight is not so fleeting as 
 joy, but it may be less so than simple 
 pleasure ; delight arises from a state of 
 outward circumstances which is natu- 
 rally more durable than that of joy ; 
 but it is a state seldomer attainable and 
 not so much at one's command as plea- 
 sure. 
 
 My young men have the pleasure of hearing them- 
 selves praised by those who are in years. Addison. 
 
 Whilst he wlio virtue's radiant course has run. 
 Descends like a serenely setting sun; 
 His thoughts triumphant heav'n alone employs, 
 And hope anticipates his faiare joys. Jenyns. 
 
 Vain are all sudden sallies of delight. 
 
 Convulsions of a weak distemperdyoy; 
 
 Joy's a fixed state, a tenure, not a start. Yoono. 
 
 Pleasure, joy, and delight, are like- 
 wise employed for the things which 
 give pleasure, joy, or delight. CHARM 
 {v. Attraction) is used only in the sense 
 of what charms, or gives a high degree 
 of pleasure ; but not a degree equal to 
 that of joy or delight, though greater 
 than of ordinary pleasure ; pleasure in- 
 toxicates ; the joys of heaven are objects 
 of a Christian's pursuit ; the delights 
 of matrimony are lasting to those who 
 are susceptible of true affection ; the 
 charms of rural scenery never fail of 
 their effect whenever they offer them- 
 selves to the eye. 
 
 That every day has its pains and sorrows is uni- 
 versally experienced; but if we look impartially 
 about us, we shall find that every day has likewise 
 its pleasures and its joys. Johnson. 
 
 Before the day of departure (from the country) a 
 week is always appropriated for the payment and 
 reception of ceremonial visits, at which nothing can 
 be mentioned but the delights of London. Johnson. 
 
 When thus creation's charms around combine. 
 Amidst the store should thankless pride repine ? 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 PLENTIFUL, PLENTEOUS, ABUND- 
 ANT, COPIOUS, AMPLE. 
 
 PLENTIFUL and PLENTEOUS, 
 
 signifying the presence oi plenty, pleni- 
 tude, or fulness, differ only in use : the 
 former being mostly employed in the 
 familiar, the latter in the grave style. 
 Plenty fills ; ABUNDANCE, in Latin 
 abundantia, from abundo to overflow, 
 compounded of the intensive ah and 
 unda a wave, signifying literally over- 
 flowing, does more, it leaves a super- 
 fluity : as that, however, which fills 
 suffices as much as that wnich flows 
 
PLUNGE. 
 
 POISON. 
 
 623 
 
 over, the term abundance is often em- 
 ployed promiscuously w ith that of plenty ; 
 we can indifferently say a plentiful har- 
 vest, or an abundant harvest. Plenti- 
 ful is, however, a more familiar terra 
 than abundant: we say, therefore, most 
 commonly, a plenty of provisions; a 
 plenty of food; a plenty of corn, wine, 
 and oil : but an abundance of words ; an 
 abundance of riches ; an abundance 
 of wit or humour. In certain years 
 fruit is plentiful, and at other times 
 grain is plentiful; in all cases we 
 have abundant cause for gratitude to 
 the Giver of ail good things. 
 
 The resty knaves are overrun with ease. 
 
 As plenty ever is the nurse of faction. Bows. 
 
 And God said, let the waters generate 
 
 BeptUe with spawn abundant, living soul. Milton. 
 
 COPIOUS, in Latin copiostis, from 
 copia, or con, and opes wealth, signi- 
 fying having a store, and AMPLE (v. 
 Ample) are modes either of plenty or 
 abundance : the former is employed in 
 regard to what is collected or brought 
 into one point ; the terra ample is em- 
 ployed only in regard to what may be 
 narrowed or expanded ; a copious stream 
 of blood, or a copious flow of words, 
 equally designate the quantity which is 
 collected together, as an ample provision, 
 an ample store, an ample share, marks 
 that which may at pleasure be increased 
 or diminished. 
 
 Smooth to the shelving brink a copious flood 
 
 Rolls fair and placid. Thomson. 
 
 Peaceful beneath primeval trees, that cast 
 Their ample shade o'er Niger's yellow stream, 
 Leans the huge elephant, wisest of brutes. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 TO PLUNGE, DIVE. 
 
 PLUNGE is but a variation of pluck, 
 pull, and the Latin pello to drive or 
 force forward. DIVE is but a variation 
 of dip, which is, under various forms, to 
 be found in the northern languages. 
 
 One plunges sometimes in order to 
 dive; but one may plunge without 
 diving, and one may dive without 
 plunging : to plunge is to dart head- 
 foremost into the water : to dive is to go 
 to the bottom of the water, or towards 
 it : it is a good practice for bathers to 
 plunge into the water when they first go 
 in, although it is not advisable for them 
 to dive ; ducks frequently dive into the 
 water without ever plunging. Thus 
 far they differ in their natural sense ; 
 but in the figurative application they 
 
 differ more widely : to plunge, in this 
 case, is an act of rashness : to dive is an 
 act of design : a young man hurried 
 away by his passions will plunge into 
 every extravagance when he comes into 
 possession of his estate ; people of a 
 prying temper seek to dive into the 
 secrets of others. 
 
 The French plunged themselves into these calami- 
 ties they suffer, to prevent themselves from settling 
 into a British constitution. Burke. 
 
 How he did seem to dive into their hearts 
 
 With humble and familiar courtesy. Shakspeahe. 
 
 TO POISE, BALANCE. 
 
 POISE is in French poids a weight, 
 and peser to weigh. BALANCE is in 
 French balancer, from the Latin bilanx, 
 or bis and lanx a pair of scales. 
 
 To poise is properly to keep the 
 weight from pressing on either side ; to 
 balance is to keep the balance even. 
 The idea of bringing into an equilibrium 
 is common to both terras, but a thing is 
 poised as respects itself; it is balanced 
 as respects other things ; a person poises 
 a plain stick in his hand when he wants 
 it to lie even ; he balances the stick if 
 it has a particular weight at each end : 
 a person may poise himself, but he ba- 
 lances others : when not on firm ground, 
 it is necessary to poise one's-self ; when 
 two persons are situated one at each end 
 of a beam, they may balance one an- 
 other. In the moral application they 
 are similarly distinguished. 
 
 Some evil, terrible and unforeseen. 
 
 Must sure ensue lo poite the scale against 
 
 '1 his vast profusion of exceeding pleasure. Rowe. 
 
 This, O \ this very moment let me die, 
 While hopes and fears in equal 6a/ance lie. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 POISON, VENOM. 
 
 POISON, in French poison, Latin 
 potio a potion, is a general terra ; in its 
 original meaning it signifies any potion 
 which acts destructively upon the sys- 
 tem. VENOM, in French venin, Latin 
 venenum, is a species of deadly or ma- 
 lignant jdo/^ow : B. poison may be either 
 slow or quick ; a venom is always most 
 active in its nature : a poison must bo 
 administered inwardly to have its effect ; 
 a venom will act by an external applica- 
 tion : the juiee of the hellebore is a 
 poison ; the tongue of the adder and 
 the tooth of the viper contain venom' 
 many plants are unfit to be oaten on ac- 
 count of the poisonous quality which is 
 
624 
 
 POLITE. 
 
 POSITION. 
 
 in them ; the Indians are in the habit 
 of dipping the tips of their arrows in a 
 venomous juice, which renders the 
 slightest wound mortal. 
 
 Hemlock was formerly supposed a deadly ;)ouon. 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 As the venom spread. 
 Frightful convulsions writh'd his tortur'd limbs. 
 
 Fbnton. 
 
 The moral application of these terms 
 is clearly drawn from their proper ac- 
 ceptation : the poison must be infused 
 or injected into the subject ; the vemom 
 acts upon him externally : bad princi- 
 ples are justly compared to a poison, 
 which some are so unhappy as to suck 
 in with their mothers' milk ; the shafts 
 of envy are peculiarly venomous when 
 directed against those in elevated sta- 
 tions. 
 
 The devil can convey the poison of his suggestions 
 quicker than the agitation of tliought or the stric- 
 tures of fancy. South, 
 
 Your eyes, which hitherto have borne In them 
 
 The fatal balls of murtheriug basilisk. 
 
 The venom of such looks we fairly hope 
 
 Have lost their quality. Shakspeahe. 
 
 POLITE, POLISHED, REFINED. 
 
 POLITE (v. Civil) denotes a quality; 
 POLISHED, a state : he who is polite 
 is so according to the rules of politeness; 
 he who is polished is polished by the 
 force of art : a polite man is, in regard 
 to his behaviour, a finished gentleman ; 
 but a rude person may be more or less 
 polished or freed from rudeness. RE- 
 FINED rises in sense, both in regard 
 to polite and polished: a man is in- 
 debted to nature, rather than to art, for 
 his refinement ; but his politeness, or 
 his polish, is entirely the fruit of edu- 
 cation. Politeness and polish do not 
 extend to anything but externals ; re- 
 finement applies as much to the mind 
 as the body : rules of conduct, and good 
 society, will make a man polite ; lessons 
 in dancing will serve to give a polish; 
 refined manners or principles will natu- 
 rally arise out of refinement of men. 
 
 As polish extends only to the ex- 
 terior, it is less liable to excess than re- 
 finement : when the language, the walk, 
 and deportment of a man is polished, he 
 is divested of all that can make him 
 offensive in social intercourse ; but if his 
 temper be refined beyond a certain 
 boundary, he loses the nerve of cha- 
 racter which is essential for maintain- 
 ing his dignity against the rude shocks 
 of human life. 
 
 A pedant among men of learning and sense is like 
 an ignorant servant giving an account of j)olite con- 
 versation. Steele. 
 
 In rude nations the dependance of children on 
 their parents is of shorter continuance than in po- 
 lished societies. Robertson. 
 
 What is honour but the height and flower of mo- 
 rality, and the utmost r^'nemen^ of conversation ? 
 
 South 
 
 POLITICAL, POLITIC. 
 
 POLITICAL has the proper mean- 
 ing of the word polity, which, from the 
 Greek TroXirsia and rroXig a city, signi- 
 fies the government either of a city or a 
 country. POLITIC, like the word 
 policy, has the improper meaning of the 
 word polity, namely, that of clever 
 management, because the affairs of 
 states are sometimes managed with 
 considerable art and finesse : hence we 
 speak of political government as op- 
 posed to that which is ecclesiastic ; and 
 of politic conduct as opposed to that 
 which is unwise and without foresight : 
 in political questions, it is not politic 
 for individuals to set themselves up in 
 opposition to those who are in power ; 
 the study of politics, as a science, may 
 make a man a clever statesman ; but it 
 may not always enable him to discern 
 true policy in his private concerns. 
 
 Machiavel laid down this for a master rule, in his 
 political scheme, that the show of religion was help- 
 ful to the politician. South. 
 
 A politic caution, a guarded eircumspoctioii, were 
 amoui,' the ruling piincii.'e? of our forefathers. 
 
 BURKK. 
 
 POOR, PAUPER. 
 
 POOR and PAUPER are both de- 
 rived from the Latin pauper, which 
 comes from the Greek Travpog small. 
 Poor is a term of general use ; pauper 
 is a term of particular use : a pauper is a 
 poor man who lives upon alms or the 
 relief of the parish : the former is, there- 
 fore, indefinite in its meaning ; the 
 latter conveys a reproachful idea. The 
 word poor is used as a substantive only 
 in the plural number ; pauper is a sub- 
 stantive both in the singular and plural : 
 the poor of the parish are, in general, a 
 heavy burden upon the inhabitants; 
 there are some persons who are not 
 ashamed to live and die as paupers. 
 
 POSITION POSTURE. 
 
 POSITION (V. Place) is here the 
 general term, POSTU RE the particular 
 
POSITIVE. 
 
 term. The position is that in which a 
 body is placed in respect to other bodies ; 
 as the standing with one's face or back 
 to an object is a position ; but a posture 
 is that position which a body assumes 
 in respect to itself, as a sitting or re- 
 clining posture. 
 
 Every step in the progression of existence changes 
 OVLX position vitli respect to the things about us. 
 
 JOENSON. 
 
 When I entered his room he was sitting in a con- 
 
 tempLitive posture with his eyes fixed on the ground. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 POSSESSOR. 
 
 625 
 
 admits of no demur or remonstrance ; a 
 peremptory answer satisfies or puts to 
 silence. 
 
 This he very confidently and posltivelt/ denied, 
 being well assured it could never be proved. 
 
 CliABENDOK. 
 
 Many things might have happened to render an 
 absolute engagement of this nature highly inex- 
 pedient. Sir W. Scott. 
 
 The Highlander gives to every question an answer 
 so prompt and peremptory, that scepticism is dared 
 into silence. Johnson. 
 
 POSITIVE, ABSOLUTE, PEREMPTORY. 
 
 POSITIVE, in Latin positivus, from 
 pono to put or place, signifies placed or 
 fixed, that is, fixed or established in the 
 mind. ABSOLUTE (v. Absolute) sig- 
 nifies uncontrolled by any external cir- 
 curnstances. PEREMPTORY, in 
 h^t'm peremptorius, from perimo to take 
 away, signifies removing all further 
 question. 
 
 Positive and absolute are employed 
 either for things or persons ; peremptory 
 for persons only, or for that which is 
 personal. What is positive has a deter- 
 minate existence, it is opposed to what 
 is negative, indeterminate, or pre- 
 carious ; as positive good, positive plea- 
 sure or pain ; what is absolute is witliout 
 dependance or connexion, it is opposed 
 mostly to the relative or conditional, as 
 absolute existence, aiso/w/e justice. 
 
 The diminution or ceasing of pain does not ope- 
 rate like positive pleasure. Bvrkk. 
 
 Those parts of the moral woria which have not 
 an absolute, may yet have a relative beauty, in re- 
 spect of some other parts concealed from us. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 In regard to persons or what is per- 
 sonal, positive either applies to the as- 
 surance of a man, or to the manner of 
 his expressing that assurance ; a person 
 may be positive in his own mind (v. 
 Confident), or he may make a. positive 
 assertion ; absolute applies either to the 
 mode of acting or the circumstances 
 under which one acts, as to have an 
 absolute possession or command, to make 
 an absolute promise ; peremptory is ap- 
 plied to the nature of the action or the 
 manner of performing it ; a command 
 may be peremptory, and a tone pe- 
 remptory. A positive assertion will re- 
 move doubt it' made by one entitled to 
 credit ; an absolute promise will admit of 
 no reservation on the part of the person 
 making it. A peremptory command 
 
 POSSESSOR, PROPRIETOR, OWNER, 
 MASTER. 
 
 The possessor has the full 
 power, if not the right, of the present 
 disposal over the object of possession ; the 
 PROPRIETOR and OWNER have 
 the unhmited right of transfer, but not 
 always the power of immediate dis- 
 posal. The proprietor and the oumer 
 are the same in signification, though 
 not in application : the first term being 
 used principally in regard to matters of 
 importance ; the latter on familiar oc- 
 casions : the proprietor of an estate is a 
 more suitable expression than the 
 owner of an estate : the owner of a book 
 is more becoming than the proprietor. 
 The possessor and the MASTER are 
 commonly the same person, when those 
 things are in question which are sub- 
 ject to possession; but the terms are 
 otherwise so different in their original 
 meaning, that they can scarcely admit 
 of comparison : the possessor of a house 
 is naturally the master of the house ; 
 and, in general, whatever a man pos- 
 sesses, that he has in his power, and is 
 consequently master of; but we may 
 have, legally, the right of possessing a 
 thing, over which we have actually no 
 power of control : in this case, we are 
 nominally possessor, but virtually not 
 master. A minor, or insane person, 
 may be both possessor and proprietor of 
 that over which he has no control; a 
 man is, therefore, on the other hand, 
 appropriately denominated master, not 
 possessor of his actions. 
 
 I am convinced that a poetic talent is a blessing 
 to i ts possessor. S e w A rd. 
 
 Death 1 great proprietor of all ! 'tis thino 
 To tread out empire and to quench th^ stars. 
 
 Youxo. 
 
 One cause of the insufTiciency of riches (to pro- 
 duce happiness) is, that tiiey very seldom make 
 tlieir owner rich. Johnson. 
 
 There Ccesar, grac'd with both Minervas. shone, 
 Caesar, tlie world's great master, and his s \n. Pop? 
 
 2s 
 
626 
 
 POVERTY. 
 
 POUR. 
 
 POSSIBLE, PRACTICABLE, PRAC- 
 TICAL. 
 
 POSSIBLE, from the Latin possum 
 to he ahle, signifies properly to oe able 
 to be done: PRACTICABLE, from 
 practice {v. To exercise), signifies to be 
 able to put in practice : hence the dif- 
 ference between possible and practicable 
 is the same as between doing a thing at 
 all, or doing it as a rule. There are 
 many things possible which cannot be 
 called practicable; but what is prac- 
 ticable must, in its nature, be possible. 
 The possible depends solely on the 
 power of tlie agent ; the practicable de- 
 pends on circumstances : a child can- 
 not say how much it is possible for him 
 to learn until he has tried ; schemes 
 have sometimes everything apparently 
 to recommend them to notice but that 
 which is of the first importance, namel)^ 
 their practicahility. 
 
 How can we, without supposing ourselves under 
 the constant care of a Supreme Being, give any pos- 
 sible account for that nice proportion which we find 
 in every great city between the deaths and births of 
 its inhabitants ? Addison. 
 
 He who would aim at practicable things shouU 
 turn upon allaying our pain, rather than removing 
 our sorrow. Steele. 
 
 The practicable is that which may or 
 can be practised; the PRACTICAL is 
 that which is intended for practice : the 
 former, therefore, applies to that which 
 men devise to carry into practice ; the 
 latter to that which they have to jt;rac- 
 ^ese: projectors ought to consider what 
 is practicable; divines and moralists 
 have to consider what impractical. The 
 practicable is opposed to the imprac- 
 ticable ; the practical to the theoretical 
 or speculative. 
 
 Practical cunning shows itself in political mat- 
 ters. South. 
 
 POVERTY, WANT, PENURY, INDI- 
 GENCE, NEED. 
 
 POVERTY, which marks the con- 
 dition of being poor, is a general state of 
 fortune opposed to that of riches. 
 
 Poverty is apt to betray a man into envy, riches into 
 arrogance. Addison. 
 
 Poverty admits of different states or 
 degrees which are expressed by the 
 other terms. WANT, from the verb to 
 loant, denotes, when taken absolutely, 
 the want of the first necessaries, which 
 is a permanent state, and a low state of 
 poverty ; but it may sometimes denote 
 
 an occasional want, as a traveller in a 
 desert may be exposed to want; or it 
 may imply the want of particular things 
 as when we speak of our wants. 
 
 Want is a bitter and a hateful good. 
 Because its virtues are not understood. 
 Yet many things, impossible to thought. 
 Have been by need to full perfection brought. 
 
 Dkyditw. 
 
 PENU RY, in Latin penuria, signify- 
 ing extreme want, is the most abject 
 state of want, which is always supposed 
 to be as permanent as it is wretched, to 
 which those who are already poor are 
 brought, either by misfortune or im- 
 prudence. 
 
 Thus tender Spenser lived with mean repast. 
 
 Content, depressd by penury, and pined 
 
 In foreign realm. S. Philips. 
 
 INDIGENCE, in Latin indigentia, 
 from indigeo, and the Greek ^to/Aai to 
 want, signifies the state of wanting such 
 things as one has been habituated to, 
 or are suited to one's station, and is 
 properly applied to persons in the supe- 
 rior walks of life. 
 
 If we can but raise him above indigence, a mo 
 derate share of good fortune and merit will be surli 
 cient to open his way to whatever else we can wish 
 him to obtain. Melmoth's Letters of Cioeko. 
 
 NEED {v. Necessity) implies a pre- 
 sent want, or the state of wanting such 
 things as the immediate occasion calls 
 for : a temporary state to which persons 
 of all conditions £>re exposed. 
 
 All men deem thus, that to have necdgoethbefoie 
 indigence, supposing him that standelh in need ot 
 things which are not ready at hand^^ nor easy to be 
 gotten, is indigent. To make this more plain, no 
 man is said to be indigent of horns or wings, for that 
 he hath no need of them; but we say truly and 
 properly, tnai some have need of armour, of money, 
 and of apparel; when in the want of these things, 
 they neither have them, nor can come by the means 
 to supply their necessities. Holland. 
 
 TO POUR, SPILL, SHED. 
 
 POUR is probably connected with 
 pore, and the Latin preposition per 
 through, signifying to make to pass as 
 it were through a channel. SPILL and 
 splash, and the German spHIlen, are 
 probably onomatopeias. SHED comes 
 from the German scheiden to separate, 
 signifying to cast from. 
 
 We pour with design; we spill by 
 accident : we pour water over a plant or 
 a bed ; we spill it on the ground. To 
 pour is an act of convenience ; to 
 spill and shed are acts more or less 
 hurtful ; the former is to cause to run in 
 small quantities, the latter in large 
 quantities : we pour wine out of a bottle. 
 
POWER. 
 
 POWER. 
 
 627 
 
 into a glass ; but the blood of a person 
 is said to be spilt or shed when his life 
 is violently taken away : what \^ poured 
 is commonly no part of the body from 
 whence it is poured ; but what is shed is 
 no other than a component part ; hence 
 trees are said to shed their leaves, ani- 
 mals their hair, or human beings to shed 
 tears. Hence the distinction between 
 these words in theif moral application. 
 
 Poesy is of so subtle a spirit, that, in the pouring 
 out of one language into another, it will evaporate. 
 
 Dr.NHAM. 
 
 O reputation! dearer far than life, 
 
 Tiiou precious balsam, lovely, sweet of smell. 
 
 Whose cordial drops once spilt by some rash hand. 
 
 Not all the owner's care, nor the repenting toil 
 
 Of the rude spiller, can collect. Skwel. 
 
 Herod acted the part of a great mourner for the 
 deceased Aristobulus, shedding abundance of tears. 
 
 Prideaux. 
 
 POWER, STRENGTH, FORCE, AUTHO- 
 RITY, DOMINION. 
 
 POWER, in French pouvoir, Latin 
 possum to be able, is the generic and 
 universal term, comprehending in it 
 that simple principle of nature which 
 exists in all subjects. STRENGTH, 
 or the abstract quality of strong, and 
 FORCE {V. Energy) are modes of 
 power. These terms are all used either 
 in a physical or moral application. 
 Power, in a physical sense, respects 
 whatever causes motion : strength re- 
 spects that species oi power that lies in 
 the vital and muscular parts of the 
 body. Strength is therefore internal, 
 and depends on the internal organiza- 
 tion of the frame: power on the ex- 
 ternal circumstances. A man may 
 have strength to move, but not the 
 power, if he be bound with cords. Our 
 strength is proportioned to the health 
 of the body and the firmness of its 
 make : our power may be increased by 
 the help of instruments. 
 
 Observing in ourselves that we can at pleasure 
 move several parts of our bodies, which were at rest ; 
 the effects also that natural bodies areable toproduce 
 in one another occurring every moment to our senses, 
 we by both these ways get the idea oi power. 
 
 Locke. 
 
 Not founded on the brittle strength of bones. 
 
 Power may be exerted or otherwise ; 
 force is power exerted or active ; bodies 
 have a power of resistance while in a 
 slate of rest, but they are moved by a 
 certain /orce from other bodies. 
 
 A ship which hat.i struck sail doth run 
 
 lA"^ farce of that^orce which before it won. Donne. 
 
 The word power is used technically 
 for the raovinj/orre. 
 
 By understanding the true difference betwixt tlie 
 weight and the power, a man may ad<l such a Ktting 
 supplement to the strength of the power, that it shall 
 move any conceivable weight, though it should never 
 80 much exceed that /orce which the power is natu- 
 rally endowed with. Wilkins. 
 
 In a moral acceptation, power, 
 strength, and fo7'ce may be applied 
 to the same objects with a similar dis- 
 tinction : thus we may speak of the 
 power of language generally ; the 
 strength of a person's expressions to 
 convey the state of his own mind ; and 
 the force of terms, as to the extent of 
 their meaning and fitness to convey the 
 ideas of those who use them. 
 
 AW power of fancy over reason is a degree of in- 
 sanity: but, while this power is such as we can con- 
 trol and repress, it is not visible to others nor con- 
 sidered as any deprivation of our faculties. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Thus W0 are affected by strength, which is na- 
 tural power. Burke. 
 
 Bound by no principle, and restrained by no ties, 
 his uncommon parts having room to play, appeared 
 in their utmost j^rce to the world. Macpherson. 
 
 Power is either public or private, 
 which brings it in alliance with AU- 
 THORITY (v. Influence). Civil power 
 includes in it all that which enables us 
 to have any intluence or control over 
 the actions, persons, property, &c., of 
 others: authority is confined to that 
 species of power which is derived from 
 some legitimate source. Power exists 
 independently of all right ; authority is 
 founded only on right. A king has 
 often the power to be cruel, but he has 
 never the authority to be so. Sub- 
 jects have sometimes the power of over- 
 turning the government, but they can 
 in no case have the authority. 
 
 Hence thou shalt prove my might and curse the 
 
 hour 
 Thou stoodst a rival of imperial pow'r. Pope. 
 
 Power arising from strength is always in those who 
 are governed, who are many : but authority arising 
 from opinion is in those who govern, who are few. 
 
 Temple. 
 
 Power is indefinite as to degree ; one 
 may have little or much power : domi- 
 nion is a positive degree of power. A 
 monarch's power may be limited by 
 various circumstances ; a despot exer- 
 cises dominion over all his subjects, high 
 and low. One is not said to get a power 
 over any object, but to get an object into 
 one's power : on the other hand, we get 
 a dominion over an object ; thus some 
 men have a dominion over the con- 
 sciences of others. 
 
 NatUially restless in his temper, he loved trouble 
 from its amusement, and, though ambitious, w? 
 
 2s2 
 
G'2S 
 
 PRAISE. 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 fond oi confusion, more as a field of action than as 
 a means of acquiring power. Macfherson. 
 
 And each of these must will, perceive, design, 
 
 And draw confus'dly in a diffrent line ; 
 
 Which then can claim duminiun o'er the rest, 
 
 Or stamp the ruling passion in the breast? Jenvns. 
 
 POWERFUL, POTENT, MIGHTY. 
 
 POWERFUL, or full o{ power, is 
 also the original meaning of POTENT ; 
 but MIGHTY signifies having might. 
 Powei'Jul is applicable to strength as 
 well as power : a powerful man is one 
 who by size and make can easily over- 
 power another ; and 2i poweiful i^Qvs,oxi 
 is one who has much in his power, po- 
 tent is used only in this latter sense, in 
 which it expresses a larger extent of 
 power : a potent monarch is much more 
 than a powerful prince: mighty ex- 
 presses a still higher degree of power , 
 might is power unlimited by any con- 
 sideration or circumstance ; a giant is 
 called mighty in the physical sense, and 
 genius is said to be mighty which takes 
 everything within its grasp; the Su- 
 preme Being is entitled either Omnipo- 
 tent or Almighty ; but the latter term 
 seems to convey the idea of boundless 
 extent more forcibly than the former. 
 
 It is certain that the senses are more powerful as 
 the reason is weaker. Johnson, 
 
 Now, flaming up the heavens, the potent sun 
 Melts into limpid air the high-raised clouds. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 He who lives by a mighty principle within, which 
 the world about him neither sees nor understands, 
 he only ought to pass for godly. Socth. 
 
 TO PRAISE, COMMEND, APPLAUD, 
 EXTOL. 
 
 PRAISE in the German preisen to 
 value, is connected with our own word 
 p-i'ce, signifying to give a value to a thing. 
 COMMEND, in Latin commendo, com- 
 pounded of com and mando, signifies to 
 commit to the good opinion of others. 
 APPLAUD, V. Applause. EXTOL, 
 in Latin extollo, signifies to lift up very 
 high. 
 
 All these terms denote the act of ex- 
 pressing approbation. To praise is the 
 most general and indefinite ; it may rise 
 to a high degree, but it generally im- 
 plies a lower degree : we praise a person 
 generally ; we commend him particu- 
 larly : we praise him for his diligence, 
 sobriety, and the like; we commend 
 him for his performances, or for any 
 particular instance of prudence or good 
 
 conduct. To applaud is an ardent mode 
 of praising ; we applaud a person for 
 his nobleness of spirit : to extol is a re- 
 verential mode of praising; we extol a 
 man for his heroic exploits. Praise is 
 confined to no station, though with most 
 propriety bestowed by superiors or 
 equals : commendation is the part of a 
 superior : a parent commends his child 
 for an act of charity : applause is the 
 act of many as well as of one ; theatrical 
 performances are the frequent subjects 
 of public applause: to extol is the 
 act of inferiors, who declare thus de- 
 cidedly their sense of a person's supe- 
 riority. 
 
 How happy thou we find, 
 Who know by merit to engage mankind ; 
 Prais'd by each tongue, by evtry heart belov'd, 
 For virtues praclis'd, and for arts improvd. 
 
 Jenvns. 
 
 When school boys write verse, it may indeed sug- 
 gest an expectation of something better hereafter, 
 but deserves not to be commended for any real merit 
 of their own. Cowpkh. 
 
 Wliile, from both benches, with redoubled sounds, 
 Th' applause of lords and commoners abounds. 
 
 Dr7den, 
 
 The servile rout their careful desAr praise. 
 
 Him they extoi; they worship him alone, Dryden. 
 
 PRAYER, PETITION, REQUEST, 
 ENTREATY, SUIT. 
 
 PRAYER, from the Latin preco, 
 and the Greek Traprvxofiai to pray, is a 
 general term, including the common 
 idea of application to some person for 
 any favour to be granted : PETITION, 
 from peto to seek ; REQUEST (v To 
 ask) ; ENTREATY iv. To beg); SUIT, 
 from sue, in French suivre, Latin sequor, 
 to follow after, denote diffierent modes 
 of prayer, varying in the cn-cumstances 
 of the action and the object acted upon. 
 
 The prayer is made more commonly 
 to the Supreme Being; the petition is 
 made more generally to one's fellow 
 creatures ; we may, however, pray our 
 fellow creatures, and petition our' Cre- 
 ator : the prayer is made for everything 
 which is of the first importance to us as 
 living beings; the petition is made for 
 that which may satisfy our desires: 
 hence our prayer* to the Almighty re- 
 spect all our circumstances as moral 
 and responsible agents; our petitions 
 respect the temoorary circumstances of 
 our present existence. 
 
 Prayer among men is supposed a means to change 
 the person to whom we pray h\iX prayer lo God doth 
 not change him, but tits us to receive the thing 
 prayed for. Stilunqflsst 
 
PRELUDE. 
 
 PUESS. 
 
 629 
 
 When the term prayer is applied to 
 men, it carries with it the idea of ear- 
 nestness and submission ; the petition 
 is a public act, in which many express 
 their wishes to the Supreme Authority ; 
 the request and entreaty are individual 
 acts between men in their private rela- 
 tions: the people petition the king or 
 the parliament ; a child makes a request 
 to its parent; one friend makes a re- 
 quest to another. The request marks 
 an equality, but the entreaty defines no 
 condition ; it differs, however, from the 
 former in the nature of the object and 
 the mode of preferring . the request is 
 but a simple expression ; the entreaty 
 is urgent : the request may be made in 
 trivial matters ; the entreaty is made 
 in matters that deeply interest the 
 feelings : we request a friend to lend 
 us a book ; we use every entreaty in 
 order to divert a person from those pur- 
 poses which we think detrimental : one 
 complies with a request ; one yields to 
 entreaties. It was the dying request of 
 Socrates that they would sacrifice a 
 cock to ^sculapius ; Regulus was deaf 
 to every entreaty of his friends, who 
 wished him not to return to Carthage. 
 
 Torture him with thy softness, 
 Nor, lill thy prayers are granted, set him free. 
 
 Otwav. 
 She takes petitions and dispenses laws. 
 Hears and determines every private cause. 
 
 Dhvdi-n. 
 Tints spoke Ilioneus : the Trojan crew, 
 With cries and clamours, his request renew. 
 
 Dbydkn. 
 Arguments, entreaties, and promises, were em- 
 ployed in order to sooth them (the followers of 
 Cortes). Robertson. 
 
 The suit is a higher kind of prav^r, 
 varying both in the nature of the s'ub- 
 ject and the character of the agent. A 
 gentleman pays his suit to a lady ; a 
 courtier makes his suit to the prince. 
 
 Seldom or never is there much spoke, whenever 
 any one comes to prefer a suit to another. South. 
 
 PRELUDE, PREFACE. 
 PRELUDE, from the Latin ludo to 
 play, signifies the game that precedes 
 another; PREFACE, from the Latin 
 for to speak, signifies the speech that 
 precedes. The idea of a preparatory 
 introduction is included in both these 
 terms ; but the former consists of actions, 
 the latter of words: the throwing of 
 stones and breaking of windows is the 
 prelude on the part of a mob to a general 
 riot ; an apology for one's ill behaviour 
 IS sometimes the preface to soliciting a 
 remission of punishment. The prelude 
 
 is frequently, though not always, prepa- 
 ratory to that which is in itself actually 
 bad : the preface is either to guard 
 against something objectionable or to 
 secure something desirable. Intempe- 
 rance in liquor is the prelude to every 
 other extravagance; when one wishes 
 to insure compliance with a request that 
 may possibly be unreasonable, it is ne- 
 cessary to pave the way by some suitable 
 preface. 
 
 The moving storm 
 Thickens amain, and loud triumphant shouts. 
 And hums shrill warbling in each glade, prelude 
 To his approaching fate. Somebville. 
 
 He had reason to usher this in with a prefatoiy 
 caution against philosophy and vain deceit. 
 
 Waterland. 
 
 In the extended application, they are 
 both taken in an indifferent sense. 
 
 At this time there was a general peace all over 
 the world, wliich was a proper prelude for usherinj; 
 in his coming who was the prince of peace. 
 
 Prideaux. 
 As no delav 
 Of preface brooking through his zeal of right. 
 
 MlLTOV. 
 
 TO PREMISE, PRESUME. 
 
 PREMISE, from pre and mitto, sig- 
 nifies to set down beforehand; PRE- 
 SUME, from sumo to take, signifies to 
 take beforehand. Both these terms are 
 employed in regard to our previous as- 
 sertions or admissions of any circum- 
 stance ; the former is used for what is 
 theoretical or belongs to opinions ; the 
 latter is used for what is practical or 
 belongs to facts : we premise that the 
 existence of a Deity is unquestionable 
 when we argue respecting his attributes ; 
 we presume that a person has a firm 
 belief in divine revelation when we ex- 
 hort him to follow the precepts of the 
 Gospel. No argument can be pursued 
 until we have premised those points 
 upon which both parties are to agree : 
 we must be careful not to presume upon 
 more than what we are fully authorized 
 to take for certain. 
 
 Here we must first premise what it is to enter 
 into temptation. South. 
 
 In the long Iambic metre it does not appear that 
 Chaucer ever composed at all ; for 1 presume no one 
 can imagine that he was the author of Gamelyn. 
 
 TYBWHITf 
 
 TO PRESS, SQUEEZE, PIKCH, 
 GRIPE. 
 
 PRESS, in Latin pressus, participle 
 o^premo, probably comes from the Greek 
 liaptjfia heaviness. SQUEEZE, in 
 Saxon squizsa, Latin quasso, Hebrew 
 
630 
 
 PRESSING. 
 
 PRESUMPTIVE. 
 
 reshah to press together. PINCH is 
 but a variation from pincer, pin, spine. 
 GRIPE, from the German greifen, 
 signifies to seize, like the word grapple 
 or grasp, the Latin rapio, the Greek 
 ypiTTi^w to fish or catch, and the Hebrew 
 geraph to catch. 
 
 The forcible action of one body on 
 another is included in all these terms. 
 In the word press this is the only idea ; 
 the rest difier in the circumstances. We 
 may press with the foot, the hand, the 
 whole body, or any particular limb ; 
 one squeezes commonly with the hand ; 
 one pinches either with the fingers or 
 an instrument constructed in a similar 
 form ; one gripes with teeth, claws, or 
 any instrument that can gain hold of 
 the object. Inanimate as well as ani- 
 mate objects press or pinch; but to 
 squeeze and gripe are more properly 
 the actions of animate objects ; the 
 former is always said of persons, the 
 latter of animals ; stones press that on 
 which they rest their weight; a door 
 which shuts of itself may pinch the 
 fingers ; one squeezes the hand of a 
 friend ; lobsters and many other shell- 
 fish gripe whatever comes within their 
 claws. 
 
 In the figurative application they have 
 a similar distinction ; we press a person 
 by importunity, or some coercive mea- 
 sure ; an extortioner squeezes in order 
 to get that which is given with reluct- 
 ance or difficulty ; a xaXsQY pinches him- 
 self if he contracts his subsistence ; he 
 gripes all that comes within his pos- 
 session. 
 
 All these women (the thirty wives of Orodes) 
 pressed hard upon the old kiug, each soliciting for a 
 son of her own. Pkideaux. 
 
 Ventidius receiving gieat sums from Herod to pro- 
 mote his interest, and at the same time greater to 
 hinder it, squeezed each of them to the utmost, and 
 served neither. Pkideaux. 
 
 better dispos'd to clothe the tatter'd wretch. 
 Who shrinks beneath the blast, to feed the poor 
 Pinch'd with afflictive want. Somebville. 
 
 How can he be envied for his felicity who is con- 
 scious that a very short time will give him up to the 
 yrtpe of poverty. Johnson. 
 
 PRESSING, URGENT, IMPORTUNATE. 
 
 PRESSING and URGENT, from 
 to press and urge, are applied as quali- 
 fying terms either to persons or things ; 
 IMPORTUNATE, from the verb to 
 importune^ which probably signifies to 
 wish to get into port, to land at some 
 port, is applied only to persons. In 
 regard io pressing, it is said either of 
 
 one's demands, one's requests, or one's 
 exhortations ; urgent is said of one's so- 
 licitations or entreaties ; importunate is 
 said of one's begging or applying for a 
 thing. The pressing has more of vio- 
 lence in it ; it is supported by force and 
 authority ; it is employed in matters o 
 right : the urgent makes an appeal to 
 one's feelings ; it is morn persuasive, 
 and is employed in matters of favour: 
 the importunate has some of the force, 
 but none of the authority or obligation, 
 of the pressing ; it is employed in mat- 
 ters of personal gratificp<ion. When 
 applied to things, pressing is as much 
 more forcible than urgent as in the 
 former case ; we speak of a pressing 
 necessity, an urgent case. A creditor 
 will be pressing for his money when he 
 fears to lose it; one friend is urgent 
 with another to intercede in his behalf; 
 beggars are commonly importunate with 
 the hope of teasing others out of their 
 money. 
 
 Mr. Gay, whose zeal in your concern is worthy a 
 friend, writes to me in the most pressing terms 
 about it. Pope. 
 
 Neither would he have done it at all but at my ur- 
 genet/. Swirr. 
 
 Sleep may be put off from time to time, yet the 
 demand is of so importunate a nature as not to re- 
 main long unsatisfied. Johnson. 
 
 PRESUMPTIVE, PRESUMPTUOUS, 
 PRESUMING. 
 
 PRESUMPTIVE comes from pre- 
 sume, in the sense of suppo.sing or tak- 
 ing for granted ; PRESUMPTUOUS, 
 PRESUMING (v. Arrogance), come 
 from the same verb in the sense of 
 taking upon one's self, or taking to one's 
 self any importance: the former is 
 therefore employed in an indifi'erent, 
 the latter in a bad acceptation : a pre- 
 sumptive heir is one presumed or ex- 
 pected to be heir ; presumptive evidence 
 is evidence founded on some presump- 
 tion or supposition ; so likewise presump- 
 tive reasoning; but a presumptuous 
 man, a presumptuous thought, a pre- 
 sumptuous behaviour, all indicate an 
 un3.vithorized presumption in one's own 
 favour. Presumptuous is a stronger 
 terra than presuming, because it has a 
 more definite use ; the former designates 
 the express quality of presumption, the 
 latter the inclination: a man is pre- 
 sumptuous when his conduct partakes 
 of the nature of presumption; he is 
 presuming, inasmuch as he shows him- 
 self disposed to presume : hence we 
 
PRETENCE. 
 
 PRETENSION. 
 
 631 
 
 speak of presumptuous language, not 
 presuming language : a presuming 
 temper, not a presumptuous temper. 
 In like manner when one says it is pre- 
 sumptuous in a man to do any thing, 
 this expresses the idea of presumption 
 much more forcibly than to say it is 
 presuming in him to do it. It would 
 be presumptuous in a man to address a 
 monarch in a language of familiarity 
 and disrespect; it is presuming in a 
 common person to address any one who 
 is superior in station with familiarity 
 and disrespect. 
 
 There is no qualification for governmeut but virtue 
 aud wisdom, actual or presumptive. Buhke. 
 
 See what is got by those presumptuous principles 
 which have brought your leaders (of the revolution) 
 to despise all tlieir predecessors. Bckke, 
 
 Presuming of his force with sparkling eyes. 
 Already ne devours the promis'd prize! Dbydzn. 
 
 PRETENCE, PRETENSION, PRETEXT, 
 EXCUSE. 
 
 PRETENCE comes from pretend 
 (v. To feign) in the sense of setting 
 forth anything independent of ourselves. 
 PRETENSION comes from the same 
 verb in the sense of setting forth any 
 thing that depends upon ourselves. The 
 pretence is commonly a misrepresenta- 
 tion ; the pretension is frequently a 
 miscalculation : the pretence is set forth 
 to conceal what is bad in one's self; the 
 cre-tension is set forth to display what 
 is good : the former betrays one's false- 
 hood, the latter one's conceit or self- 
 importance ; the former can never be 
 employed in a good sense, the latter 
 may sometimes be employed in an in- 
 different sense : a man of bad character 
 may make a pretence of religion by 
 adopting an outward profession ; men 
 of the least merit often make the highest 
 pretensions. 
 
 Ovid had warn'd her to beware 
 
 Of strolling gods, whose usual trade i.«, 
 
 .Under pretenc^ot' taking air, 
 To pick up sublunary ladies. Swirr. 
 
 Each thinks his own the best pretension. Gay. 
 
 The pretence and PRETEXT alike 
 consist of what is unreal ; but the former 
 is not so great a violation of truth as the 
 latter: the pretence may consist of 
 truth and falsehood blended ; the pre- 
 text consists altogether of falsehood: 
 the pretence may sometimes serve only 
 to conceal or palliate a fault ; the pretext 
 serves to hide something seriously cul- 
 pable or wicked : a child may make in- 
 disposition a pretence for idleness; a 
 
 thief makes his acquaintance with the 
 servants ^.pretext for getting admittance 
 into a house. 
 
 Let not the Trojans, with a feigned pretence 
 Of proffer'd peace, delude the Latin prince. 
 
 Drvukn 
 
 Justifying perfidy and murder for public benefit, 
 public benefit would soon become the pretext, and 
 perfidy and murder the end. Burke. 
 
 The pretence and EXCUSE are both 
 set forth to justify one's conduct in the 
 eyes of others; hnt the pretence always 
 conceals something more or less cul- 
 pable, and by a greater or less violation 
 of truth; the excuse may sometimes 
 justify that which is justifiable, and with 
 strict regard to truth. To oblige one's 
 self under the pretence of obliging an- 
 other, is a despicable trick ; illness is 
 an allowable excuse to justify any omis- 
 sion in business. 
 
 I should have dressed the whole with greater care, 
 but I had little time, which 1 am sure you know to 
 be more thun pretence. Wake. 
 
 Nothing but love this patience could produce, 
 And I allow your rage that kind excuse. Drvden. 
 
 And even where the excuse may be 
 frivolous it does not imply direct false- 
 hood. 
 
 The last refuge of a guilty person is to take shelter 
 under an excuse. South. 
 
 PRETENSION, CLAIM. 
 
 PRETENSION {v. Pretence) and 
 CLAIM {V. To ask for) both signify an 
 assertion of rights, but they differ in the 
 nature of the rights. The first refers 
 only to the rights which are considered 
 as such by the individual ; the latter to 
 those which exist independent of his 
 supposition: there cannot therefore be 
 a pretension without some one to pre- 
 tend, but there may be a claim without 
 any immediate claimant : thus we say 
 a person rests his pretension to the 
 crown upon the ground of being de- 
 scended from the former king ; in here- 
 ditary monarchies there is no one who 
 has any claim to the crown except the 
 next heir in succession. 
 
 But if to unjust things thou dost pretend. 
 
 Ere they begin, let thy pretensvms end. Denham 
 
 Whence is this pow'r, this fondness of all arts. 
 Serving, adorning lite through all its parts : 
 Which names imposed, by letters mark'd those names 
 Adj usted property by legal claims f J e n y n s 
 
 The pretension is commonly built 
 upon personal merits ; the cldim rests 
 upon the laws of civil society : a person 
 makes high pretensions who estimates 
 his merits and consequent deserts at a 
 high rate ; he judges of his claims ac- 
 cording as they are supported by the 
 
632 
 
 TREVAILING. 
 
 PREVENT. 
 
 laws of his country or the circumstances 
 of the case : the pretension when denied 
 can never be proved ; the claim, when 
 proved, can be enforced. 
 
 If is often charged upon writers, that, with all tlieir 
 pretensions to kphius and discoveries, they do little 
 more than copy one another. Johnsok. 
 
 This uight our minister we name. 
 
 Let every servant speak his claim. Gat. 
 
 TREVAILING, PREVALENT, RULING, 
 OVERRULING, PREDOMINANT. 
 
 PREVAILING and PREVALENT 
 
 both come from the Latin prevaleo to 
 be strong above others. RULING, 
 OVERRULING, and PREDOMI- 
 NANT (from dominor to rule), signify 
 ruling or bearing greater sway than 
 others. 
 
 Prevailing expresses the actual state 
 or quality of a particular object : preva- 
 lent marks the quality oi prevailing, as 
 it affects objects in general. The same 
 distinction exists between overruling 
 and predominant. A person has a pre- 
 vailing sense of religion ; religious 
 feeling is prevalent in a country or in a 
 community. There is always some pre- 
 vailing fashion which some persons are 
 ever ready to follow. The idea has of 
 late years become prevalent. 
 
 Tile evils naturally consequent upon a prevailing 
 lemptaliuu are intolerable. South. 
 
 The conduct of a peculiar providence made the in- 
 struments of that great design prci;a/eni and victorious, 
 Bud all those mountains of opposition to become 
 plains. South. 
 
 Whate'er thou shalt ordain, thou ruling pow'r. 
 Unknown and sudden be the dreadful hour. IlowK. 
 
 Prevailing and prevalent mark sim ply 
 the existing state of superiority : ruling 
 and predominant express this state, in 
 relation to some other which it has su- 
 perseded or reduced to a state of infe- 
 riority. An opinion is said Xohe prevail- 
 ing as respects the number of persons 
 by whom it is maintained: a principle 
 is said to be ruling as respects the 
 superior inlluence which it has over the 
 conduct of men more than any other. 
 Particular disorders are prevalent at 
 certain seasons of the year, when they 
 affect the generality of persons : a par- 
 ticular taste or fashion is predominant 
 which supersedes all other tastes or 
 fashions. 
 
 Nor can a man, independently of the overruling 
 influence of God's blessing and care, call himself one 
 penny richer. South. 
 
 The doctrine of not owning a foreigtier to be a king 
 wjw held and taught by the Pharisees, a predominant 
 »tct o*" the Jews. I'bideaux. 
 
 TO PREVENT, ANTICIPATE. 
 
 To PREVENT is literallv to come 
 beforehand, and ANTICIPATE to take 
 beforehand : the former is employed for 
 actual occurrences; the latter as much 
 for calculations as for actions : to pre' 
 vent is the act of a person towards othei' 
 persons or things ; to anticipate is the 
 act of a being either towards himself or 
 another. In this sense God is said to 
 prevent man with his favour by inter- 
 posing so as to direct his purposes to the 
 right object. 
 
 Be careful still to guard thy soul from wrong. 
 And let thy Ihou^it prevent thy hand and tongue. 
 
 ROWB. 
 
 And a man may prevent what is to 
 happen, by causing it to happen before 
 the time. 
 
 But I do think it most cowardly and vile. 
 
 For fear of what might fall, so to prevent 
 
 The time of life. Shaks peark. 
 
 We anticipate the happiness which 
 we are to enjoy in future ; we anticipate 
 what a person is going to say by saying 
 the same thing before him. 
 
 Why should we 
 Anticipate our sorrows ? 'Tis like those 
 Who aie for fear of deal li. Shakskeabe. 
 
 These words may also be both taken 
 in the sense of causing a thing not to 
 be done, but with this distinction, that 
 to prevent is to cause a thing not to be 
 done or happen at all, and anticipate is 
 to prevent another from doing it by 
 doing it one's self. 
 
 They sent a party of 1200 horse and dragoons, 
 under the command of Sir George Chudleigli, to 
 surprise the high sheriff and principal gentlemen of 
 the county, and thereby to prevent the coming up of 
 any more'strength to the king's party. Clarendon^ 
 
 1 am far from pretending to instruct the profession, 
 or anticipating tlieir directions to such as are under 
 their government. Arbvthnot. 
 
 TO PREVENT, OBVIATE, PRECLUDE. 
 
 All these terms imply the causing 
 something not to take plaCe or exist. 
 To PREVENT (v. To hinder), is to 
 happen before, so as to render the thing 
 impracticable. To OBVIATE, from ob 
 and via, signifies coming in the way so 
 as to render the thing unnecessary or of 
 no value. Prevent applies to events or 
 circumstances in life ; obviate to mental 
 acts or objects : bad weather prevents a 
 person setting out a certain arrange- 
 ment ; or change of plan obviates every 
 ditficulty. 
 
 Ev'ry disease of age we may prevent. 
 
 Like those of youth, by Iwing diligept. DxNHAKi 
 
PREVIOUS. 
 
 The w ind and my unfortunate sprain logetlitjr, in 
 "^ great measure |)rttenierf our electrical experiments. 
 
 Brydonk. 
 
 The imputation of folly, if it is true, must be suf- 
 'fered without hope ; but that of immorality may be 
 obviated by i-emoving the cause. IIawkesworth. 
 
 Upon the ministers of the church it is incumbent, 
 as occasions offer, to explain and illustrate its design 
 nnd uses to the more unlearned, as well as to obviate 
 the crude exceptions made against its doctrines or 
 language. Cleaver. 
 
 To PRECLUDE, from pre and cludo 
 or claudo to shut, signilying to shut 
 before or out, to put a stop to by the in- 
 tervention of something, is, like obviate^ 
 appUed to mental objects. 
 
 The design of subscription being to preserve one 
 uniform tenor of faith, and to preclude diversity of 
 opinion. Wateri,and. 
 
 To prevent and preclude are rather 
 the act of the thing than of the person ; 
 to obviate is rather the act of the person 
 than of the thing. Circumstances may 
 prevent ov pi-eclude anything from hap- 
 pening : a person obviates a difficulty or 
 objection ; so, according to this distinc- 
 tion, we may say either to obviate a 
 necessity, or to preclude a necessity for 
 anything, according as this is effected 
 by any person, or by any circumstance. 
 
 I have begun two or three letters to you by 
 snatches, and been prevented from finishing them 
 by a thousand avocations and dissipations. Swirr. 
 
 There appears to be no reason to suppose that he 
 paid any attention to the law ; indeed liis dramatic 
 pursuits must have precluded the necessary appli- 
 cation. Anthony A. Wood. 
 
 For the obviating that difficulty, I have willingly 
 declined that instance against the eternal succession 
 of mankind. Hale, 
 
 PREVIOUS, PRELIMINARY, PREPA- 
 RATORY, INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 PREVIOUS, in Latin j9;YPt7w*, com- 
 pounded of pi^cs and via, signifies leading 
 the way or going before. PRELIM I- 
 NARY,frornjDr<»andZiwewathreshold, 
 signifies belonging to the threshold or 
 entranc3. PREPARATORY and IN- 
 TRODUCTORY signify belonging to 
 a preparation or introduction. 
 
 Previous denotes simply the order of 
 succession : the other terms, in addition 
 to this, convey the idea of connexion 
 between the objects which succeed each 
 other. Previous applies to actions and 
 proceedings in general ; as a previous 
 question, a previous inquiry, a previous 
 determination : preliminary is employed 
 only for matters of contract : a prelimi- 
 nary article, a preliminary condition, 
 are what precede the final settlement of 
 
 pride; 
 
 633 
 
 any question : preparatory is employed 
 for matters of arrangement ; the dis- 
 posing of men in battle is preparatory 
 to an engagement ; the making of mar- 
 riage deeds and contracts is preparatory 
 to the final solemnization of the mar- 
 riage: introductory is employed for 
 matters of science or discussion ; as 
 remarks are introductory to the main 
 subject in question ; cumpendiums of 
 grammar, geography, and the like, as 
 introductory to larger works, are useful 
 for young people. Prudent people are 
 careful to make exevy previous inquiry 
 before they seriously enter into engage- 
 ments with strangers : it is impolitic to 
 enter into details until all preliminary 
 matters are fully adjusted : one ought 
 never to undertake any important matter 
 without first adopting every preparatory 
 measure that can facilitate its prosecu- 
 tion : in complicated matters it is neces- 
 sary to have something introductory by 
 way of explanation. 
 
 One step by which a temptation approaches to its 
 crisis is a prettyus growing familiarity of the mind 
 with the sin which a man is tempted Jo. South. 
 
 I have discussed the nuptial preliminaries so o^i'W, 
 IhM I can repeat the forms in which jointures are 
 settled and pin money secured. Johnson. 
 
 iBschylus is in the practice of holding the specta- 
 tor in suspense by a. preparatory silence in his chief 
 person. Cumbekland. 
 
 Consider yourselves as acting now, under the eye 
 of God, an 'introductory part to a more important 
 scene. Blair. 
 
 PRIDE, VANITY, CONCEIT. 
 
 PRIDE is in all probability con- 
 nected with the word parade, and the 
 German pracht show or splendour, as it 
 signifies that high-tiown temper in a 
 man which makes him paint to himself 
 everything in himself as beautiful or 
 splendid. VANITY, in Latin vanitaSy 
 from vain and vanus, is compounded of 
 ve or valde and inanis, signifying ex- 
 ceeding emptiness. CONCEIT,!?. Co7i' 
 ceit. 
 
 The valuing of one's self on the pos- 
 session of any property is the idea 
 common to these terms, but they differ 
 either in regard to the object or the 
 manner of the action. Pride is the 
 term of most extensive import and appli- 
 cation, and comprehends in its signifi- 
 cation not only that of the other two 
 terms, but likewise ideas peculiar to 
 itself. Pride is applicable to every ob- 
 ject, good or bad, high or low, small or 
 great ; vanity is applicable only to small 
 objects ; pride is therefore good or ?*ad : 
 
634 
 
 PRIDE. 
 
 PRIDE. 
 
 vanity is always bad, it is always empti- 
 ness or nothingness. A man is proud 
 who values himself on the possession of 
 his literary or scientific talent, on his 
 wealth, on his rank, on his power, on 
 his acquirements, or his superiority over 
 his competitors ; he is vain of his person, 
 his dress, his walk, or anything that is 
 frivolous. Pride is the inherent quality 
 in man ; and, while it rests on noble 
 objects, it is his noblest characteristic ; 
 vanity is the distortion of one's nature 
 flowing from a vicious constitution or 
 education: pride shows itself variously- 
 according to the nature of the object on 
 which it is fixed ; a noble pride seeks 
 to display itself in all that can command 
 the respect or admiration of mankind ; 
 the pride of wealth, of power, or of other 
 adventitious properties, commonly dis- 
 plays itself in an unseemly deportment 
 towards others ; vanity shows itself in 
 false pretensions. 
 
 He was commonly represi uied as & proud and dis- 
 tant man, but in fact lie had no more pride at lieart 
 than every man of honour carries about with him, 
 and which serves to repel every thing that inclines 
 towards meanness with becoming indii;nation. 
 
 CCMBEKLAND. 
 
 His vanity disposed him to be his excellency, and 
 his weakness to believe tiiat he should be the general 
 in the liouses as well as in the field, and be able to 
 govern their counsels and restrain their i)assions, as 
 well as to fight their battles. Ci.abendon. 
 
 Pride, in the limited and bad sense, 
 is always associated with strength, and 
 produces more or less violence; vanity 
 is coupled with weakness. 
 
 Vanity makes men ridiculous, pride odious, and 
 ambition terrible. Steele. 
 
 'Tis an old maxim in the schools, 
 That vanity's the food of fools. 
 
 Swift. 
 
 Conceit is that species of self-valua- 
 tion that respects one's talents only ; it 
 is so far therefore closely allied to pride ; 
 but a man is said to be proud of that 
 which he really has, but to be conceited 
 of that which he really has not : a man 
 may be proud to an excess of merits 
 which he actually possesses ; but when 
 he is conceited his merits are all in his 
 own conceit ; the latter is therefore ob- 
 viously founded on falsehood altogether. 
 As ^e\i-conceit is the offspring of igno- 
 rance and vanity, it is most frequently 
 Lound in youth, but, as it is the greatest 
 obstacle to improvement, it may grow 
 .up with a person and go with him through 
 life. 
 
 The self-concert of the young is the great source of 
 tliose dangers lo which they are exposed, Blaik. 
 
 PRIDE, HAUGHTINESS, LOFTINESS, 
 DIGNITY. 
 PRIDE is employed principally as 
 respects the temper of the mind: 
 HAUGHTINESS {v. Haughty), and 
 LOFTINESS iv. High), respect either 
 the temper of mind or the external be- 
 haviour. DIGNITY iv. Honor), respects 
 only the external behaviour. Pride is, 
 as before {v. Pride), the general term ; 
 the others are modes of pride. Pride, 
 inasmuch as it consists purely of self- 
 esteem, is a positive sentiment which one 
 niay entertain independently of other 
 persons: it lies in the inmost recesses 
 of the human heart, and mingles itself 
 insensibly with our affections and pas- 
 sions. Haughtiness is that mode of 
 pride which springs out of one's com- 
 parison of one's self with others : the 
 haughty man dwells on the inferiority 
 of others ; the proud man in the strict 
 sense dwells on his own perfections. 
 Loftiness is a mode of pride which 
 raises the spirit above objects supposed 
 to be inferior; it does not set man so 
 much above others as above himself, or 
 that which concerns himself. 
 
 Every demonstration of an implacable rancour and 
 an untameable pride were t!;e only encouragements 
 we received (from the regicides) to the renewal of 
 our supplications. Burke. 
 
 Prosperity doth not only shut the earth against 
 counsel by reason of the dulness which it leaves upon 
 the senses, but also on account of that arrogance 
 and untutored haughtiness that it brings upon the 
 mind. South. 
 
 Augustus and Tiberius had loftiness enough in 
 their temper, and affected to make a sovereign 
 figure. Collier. 
 
 As respects the exterior, pride in the 
 behaviour is always bad. 
 
 He was commonly represented as a proud and 
 distant man. Cumberland. 
 
 But it is taken in an indifi"erent sense 
 in application to brutes or unconscious 
 agents. 
 
 He, like a jJroud steed rein'd, went haughty on. 
 
 Milton, 
 
 Haughtiness in one's carriage, and 
 loftiness in one's tone or air, are mostly 
 unbecoming, and seldom warranted. 
 
 Provoked by Kdward's haughtiness, even the pas- 
 sive Baliol began to mutiny. Robertson. 
 
 Waller describes Sacharissa as a predominating 
 beauty, oiU\fty charms and imperious influence. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Dignity, which arises from a proper 
 consciousness of what is due to one's 
 self, is always taken in a good sense. 
 It is natural to some men, and shows 
 itself at all times ; on other occasions it 
 requires to be assumed. 
 
PRINCE. 
 
 PRINCIPLE. 
 
 635 
 
 As soon as Almagro knew his fate to be inevitable, 
 he met it with the dignity and fortitude of a vettnau. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 PRIMARY, PRIMITIVE, PRISTINE, 
 ORIGINAL. 
 
 PRIMARY, from primus^ signifies 
 belonging to or like the first. PRIMI- 
 TIVE, from the same, signifies accord- 
 ing to the first. PRISTINE, in Latin 
 pristinus, from prius, signifies in former 
 times. ORIGINAL signifies contain- 
 ing the origin. 
 
 The primary denotes simply the order 
 of succession, and is therefore the ge- 
 neric terra; primitive, pristine, and 
 original, include also the idea of some 
 other relation to the thing that succeeds, 
 and are therefore modes of the primary. 
 The primary has nothing to come before 
 it; in this manner we speak of the 
 primary cause as the cause which pre- 
 cedes secondary causes : the primitive 
 is that after which other things are 
 formed; in this manner a primitive 
 word is that after which, or from which, 
 the derivatives are formed: the pristine 
 is that which follows the primitive, so 
 as to become customary ; there are but 
 few specimens of the pristine purity of 
 life among the professors of Christianity : 
 the original is that which either gives 
 birth to the thing, or belongs to that 
 which gives birth to the tiling ; the 
 original meaning of a word is that which 
 was given to it by the makers of the 
 word. 
 
 Memory is the primary and fundamental power, 
 without which there could be no other iutellectual 
 operation. Johnson. 
 
 Meanwhile oar primitive great sire to meet, 
 
 His godlika gu^st walks torlh. Milton. 
 
 As to the share of power each individual ought to 
 have in tlie state, that I must deny to be amongst 
 the direct original rights of man, JBubke. 
 
 While with her friendly clay he deign'd to dwell. 
 Shall she with safety reach her pristine seat. Pbiok. 
 
 PRINCE, MONARCH, SOVEREIGN, 
 POTENTATE. 
 
 PRINCE, in French prince, Latin 
 princeps from primus, signifies the chief 
 or the first person in the nation. MO- 
 NARCH, from the Greek fiovog alone, 
 and apxrj government, signifies one hav- 
 ing sole authority. SOVEREIGN has 
 been supposed to be changed from 
 superregnum, but, like the French 
 souverain, the Spanish sober ano, and 
 the Italian sovrano, it may, perhaps, 
 with greater propriety, be derived from 
 iupernus or cupremus, supreme. PO- 
 
 TENTATE, from poiens, powerful, sig- 
 nifies one having supreme power. 
 
 Prince is the generic term, the rest 
 are specific terms ; every monarch, so- 
 vereign, and potentate, is a prince, but 
 not vice versa. The term prince is in- 
 definite as to the degree of power: a 
 prince may have a limited or despotic 
 power; but in its restricted sense it 
 denotes a smaller degree of power than 
 any of the other terms : the term mo- 
 narch does not define the extent of the 
 power, but simply that it is undivided, 
 as opposed to that species of power 
 which is lodged in the hands of many : 
 sovereign and potentate indicate the 
 highest degree of power ; but the former 
 is employed only as respects the nation 
 that is governed, the latter respects other 
 nations: a sovereign is supreme over 
 his subjects ; a potentate is powerful by 
 means of his subjects. Every man 
 having independent power is a prince, 
 let his territory be ever so inconsiderable ; 
 Germany is divided into a number of 
 small states, which are governed by 
 petty princes. Every one reigning by 
 himself in a state of some considerable 
 magnitude, and having an independent 
 authority over his subjects, is a mo- 
 narch ; kings and emperors therefore 
 are all monarohs. Every monarch is a 
 sovereign whose extent of dominion and 
 number of subjects rises above the ordi- 
 nary level ; he is a potentate if his 
 influence either in the cabinet or the 
 field extends very considerably over the 
 afifirs of other nations. 
 
 Of all the princes who had swayed the Mexican 
 sceptre, Montezuma was the most haughty. 
 
 Robertson, 
 
 The Mexican people were warlike and enterpriZ" 
 ing, the authority of the monarch unbounded. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 The Peruvians yielded a blind submission to their 
 sovereigns. Robertson. 
 
 How mean must the most exalted potentute upon 
 earth appear to that eye wliich takes in iunumerablo 
 orders of spirits 1 Addison. 
 
 PRINCIPLE, MOTIVE. 
 
 The PRINCIPLE (v. Doctrine) may 
 sometimes be the MOTIVE ; but often 
 there is a principle where there is no 
 motive, and there is a motive where 
 there is no principle. The principle 
 lies in conscious and unconscious agents ; 
 the motive only in conscious agenis : all 
 nature is guided by certain principles ; 
 its movements go forward upon certain 
 principles: man is put into action by 
 certain motives; the principle is the 
 prime moving cause of every thing that 
 
636 
 
 rRIORlTV. 
 
 PRIVILEGE. 
 
 is set in motion; the motive is the 
 prime moving cause that sets the human 
 machine into action. The principle in 
 its restricted sense comes still nearer to 
 the motivey when it refers to the opinions 
 which we form : the principle in this 
 case is that idea which we form of things, 
 so as to regulate our conduct ; the mo- 
 tive is that idea which simply impels to 
 action : the former is therefore something 
 permanent, and grounded upon the ex- 
 ercise of our reasoning powers ; the 
 latter is momentary, and arises simply 
 from our capacity of willing and think- 
 ing : bad principles lead a man into a 
 bad course of life ; but a man may be 
 led by bad motives to do what is good as 
 well as what is bad. 
 
 The best legislators have been satisfied with the 
 establisliment of some sure, solid, and ruling princi- 
 ple in government, Kukke. 
 
 The danger of betraying our weakness to our ser- 
 vants, and the impossibility of concealing it from 
 them, may be justly considered as one motive to a 
 regular life. Johnsox. 
 
 PRIORITY, PRECEDENCE, PRE- 
 EMINENCE, PREFERENCE. 
 
 PRIORITY denotes the abstract 
 quality of being before others : PRECE- 
 DENCE, from ;??•«© and cedo, signifies 
 the state of going before : PRE-EMI- 
 NENCE signifies being more eminent 
 or elevated than others: PREFER- 
 ENCE signifies being put before others. 
 Priority respects simply the order of 
 succession, and is applied to objects 
 either in a state of motion or rest ; pre- 
 cedence signifies priority in going, and 
 depends upon a right or privilege ; pre- 
 eminence signifies priority in being, 
 and depends upon merit; preference 
 signifies priority in placing, and de- 
 pends upon favor. The priority is 
 applicable rather to the thing than the 
 person ; it is not that which is sought 
 for, but that which is to be had : age 
 frequently gives priority where every 
 other claim is wanting. The immoderate 
 desire for precedence is often nothing 
 but a childish vanity ; it is a distinction 
 that flows out of rank and power* a 
 nobleman claims a precedence on all 
 occasions of ceremony. The love of pre- 
 eminence is laudable, inasmuch as it 
 requires a degree of moral worth which 
 exceeds that of others ; a general aims 
 at pre-eminence in his profession. Those 
 who are anxious to obtain the best fur 
 themselves, are eager to have the pre- 
 ference : we seek for the preference in 
 matters of choice. 
 
 A belter place, a more commodious seat, priorihf 
 in being helped at table. &c., what is it but sacrific- 
 ing ouiselves in such trifles to the convenience and 
 pleasures of others ? Earl Chatham. 
 
 Ranks will then (in the next world) be adjusted, 
 and prccedi.net/ set ai igh t. Addison. 
 
 It is the concern of mankind that the destruction 
 of order should not be a claim to rank; that crimes 
 should not be the only title to pre-cminencH and 
 honour. Uurke. 
 
 We find in ourselves a power to begin or forbear 
 several actions of our minds or motionsof our bodies, 
 barelj by a thought oi pi-eference of the mind. 
 
 LOCKK. 
 
 PRIVACY, RETIREMENT, SECLU- 
 SION. 
 
 PRIVACY literally denotes the ab- 
 stract quality of private ; but when 
 taken by itself it signifies the state of 
 being pnvate : RETIREMENT lite- 
 rally signifiies the abstract act of retir- 
 ing : and SECLUSION that of se- 
 cluding one's self: but retirement by 
 itself frequently denotes a state of being 
 retired, or a place of retirement ; spcIu- 
 sion, a state of being secluded: hence 
 Me say a person lives in privacy, in I'e- 
 tirementy in seclusion : privacy is op- 
 posed to publicity; he who lives in 
 privacy, therefore, is one who follows no 
 public line, who lives so as to be little 
 known : retiremejit is opposed to open- 
 ness or freedom of access ; he, therefore, 
 who lives in retirement, withdraws from 
 the society of others, he lives by him- 
 self: seclusion is the excess of retire- 
 ment ; he who lives in seclusion bars 
 all access to himself; he shuts himself 
 from the world. Privacy is most suit- 
 able for such as are in circumstances of 
 humiliation, whether from their misfor- 
 tune or their fault ; retirement is pecu- 
 liarly agreeable to those who are of a 
 reflective turn ; but seclusion is chosen 
 only by those who labour under some 
 strong aff'ection of the mind, whether of 
 a religious or a physical naturo 
 
 Fly with me to some safe, some sacred /jWicry. 
 
 ROWE. 
 
 In our retirements every thing disposes us to be 
 serious. Addison. 
 
 There have appeared divines of enlightened and 
 discerning minds, who have confirmed the obseiva- 
 tion that superstitious gloom ever grows dark( r and 
 assumes new horrors in seclusion. Zimmerman. 
 
 PRIVILEGE, PREROGATIVE, EX- 
 EMPTION, IMMUNITY. 
 
 PRIVILEGE, in Latin privilegiumy 
 compounded oiprivus and lex, signifies 
 a law made for any individual or set of 
 individuals. PREROGATIVE, in La 
 
PRIVILEGE. 
 
 PROCEEDING. 
 
 037 
 
 tm prcBrogativi, was so called from 
 prce and rogo to ask, because they were 
 first asked whom they would have to be 
 consuls : hence applied in our language 
 to the righ. of determining or choosing 
 first in many particulars. EXEMP- 
 TION, from the verb to exempt, and 
 IMMUNITY, from the Latin immunis 
 free, are both employed for the object 
 from which one is exempt or free. 
 
 Privilege and prerogative consist of 
 positive advantages ; exemption and 
 immunity of those which are negative : 
 by the former we obtain an actual good, 
 by the latter the removal of an evil. 
 Privilege, in its most extended sense, 
 comprehends all the rest: for every /?re- 
 rogative, exemption, and immunity are 
 privileges, inasmuch as they rest upon 
 certain laws or customs, which are 
 made for the benefit of certain indivi- 
 duals. In the restricted sense, the pri- 
 vilege may be enjoyed by many ; the 
 vrerogative, which is a peculiar and 
 distinguished privilege, can be enjoyed 
 only by a few. As they respect the 
 public, privileges belong to or are 
 granted to the subject ; prerogatives 
 belong to the crown. It is the privilege 
 of a member of parliament to escape 
 arrest for debt; it is the prerogative of 
 the crown to be irresponsible for the 
 conduct of its ministers: as respects 
 private cases, it is the privilege of ktnaXes 
 to have the best places assigned to them ; 
 it is the prerogative of the male to ad- 
 dress the female. 
 
 As tlie aged depart from llie dignity, so they for- 
 feit \\xe privileges, of grey hairs. Blaib. 
 
 By th<^ worst of usurpations, an usurpation on the 
 prerogatives oi n-Aiwxv, you attempt to force tailors 
 and carpenters into the state. Burke. 
 
 Privileges are applied to every object 
 which it is desirable to have ; preroga- 
 tive is confined to the case of making 
 one's election, or exercising any special 
 power ; exemption is applicable to cases 
 in which one is exempted from any 
 tribute or payment; immunity, from 
 the Latin munus an office, is peculiarly 
 applicable to cases in which one is freed 
 from a service : all chartered towns or 
 corporations have privileges, exemp- 
 tions, and immunities : it is the privi- 
 lege of the city of London to shut its 
 gates against the king. 
 
 Neither nobility nor clergy (in France) enjoyed 
 ary exemption from the duly on consumable com- 
 ntoaities. Burke, 
 
 Vou claim an immunity fronn evil, which belongs not 
 To the lot of man. Blaik. 
 
 PROCEEDING;, PROCESS, PROGRESS. 
 
 The manner of performing actions 
 for the attainment of a given end is the 
 common idea comprehended in these 
 terms. PROCEEDING is the most 
 general, as it simply expresses the ge- 
 neral idea of the manner of going on ; 
 the rest are specific terms, denoting 
 some particularity in the action, object, 
 or circumstance. Proceedi7ig is said 
 commonly of such things as happen in 
 the ordinary way of doing business; 
 PROCESS is said of such things as 
 are done by rule: the former is consi- 
 dered in a moral point of view ; the latter 
 in a scientific or technical point of view: 
 the freemasons have bound themselves 
 together by a law of secrecy not to reveal 
 some part of t\\Q\v proceedings ; W\o pro- 
 cess by which paper is made has under- 
 gone considerable improvements since 
 its first invention. 
 
 What could be more fair than to lay open to an 
 enemy all that you wishetl to obtain, and to desire 
 him to imitate your ingenuous proceeding f Burke. 
 
 Saturtiian Juno now, with double care, 
 
 Attends the fatal process of the war. Drydkn 
 
 Proceeding and PROGRESS both 
 refer to the moral actions of men ; but 
 the proceeding simply denotes the act 
 of going on, or doing something ; the 
 progress denotes an approximation to 
 the end: the proceeding may be only 
 a partial action comprehending both the 
 beginning and the end ; but the pro- 
 gress is applied to that which requires 
 time, and a regular succession of action, 
 to bring it to a completion : that is a 
 proceeding in which every man is tried 
 in a court of law ; that is a progress 
 which one makes in learning, by the 
 addition to one's knowledge : hence we 
 do not talk of the proceeding of life, but 
 of the progress of life. 
 
 It is very observable that our proceedings disco, 
 vered plainly when his lordship thought well of 
 himself, an<l when not, for if he was in g<K)d heart 
 lie observed us narrowly. North. 
 
 His penetrating and comprehensive mind saw 
 that the;)ro^ressof social, and especially commercial, 
 intercourse was producing new combinations, which 
 had not been specittcally foreseen when the laws 
 applied to such subjects were enacted. Bisset. 
 
 PROCEEDING, TRANSACTION. 
 
 PROCEEDING signifies literally 
 the thing that proceeds ; and TRANS- 
 ACTION the thing transacted: the 
 former is, therefore, of something that is 
 going forward ; the latter of something 
 that is already done : we are witnesses 
 
PROCESSION. 
 
 PRODUCTION. 
 
 to the whole proceeding; we inquire 
 into the whole transaction. The term 
 proceeding is said of every event or cir- 
 cumstance which goes forward through 
 the agency of men ; transaction com- 
 prehends only those matters which have 
 been deliberately transacted or brought 
 to a conclusion : in this sense we use 
 the word proceeding in application to 
 an affray in the street ; and the word 
 transaction to some commercial nego- 
 tiation that has been carried on between 
 certain persons. The term proceeding 
 marks the manner of proceeding ; as 
 when we speak of the proceedings in a 
 court of law : transaction marks the 
 business transacted; as the transactions 
 on the Exchange. A proceeding may 
 be characterized as disgraceful ; a trans- 
 action as iniquitous. 
 
 The proceedings of a council of old men in an 
 American tribe, we are told, were no less formal and 
 sagacious than those in a senate in more polished 
 republics. Robertson. 
 
 It was Bothwell's interest to cover, if possible, the 
 whole transaction under the veil of darkness and 
 sileace. Robertsok. 
 
 PROCESSION, TRAIN, RETINUE. 
 
 PROCESSION, from the verb pro- 
 ceed, signifies the act of going forward 
 or before, that is, in the present instance, 
 of going before others, or one before an- 
 other. TRAIN in all probability comes 
 from the Latin traho to draw, signifying 
 the thing drawn after another ; and in 
 the present instance the persons who 
 are led after, or follow, any object. 
 RETINUE, from the verb to retain, 
 signifies those who are retained as at- 
 tendants. 
 
 All these terms are said of any num- 
 ber of persons who follow in a certain 
 order ; but this, which is the leading 
 idea in the word joroce^stow, is but col- 
 lateral in the terms train and retinue • 
 on the other hand, the procession may 
 consist of persons of all ranks and sta- 
 tions ; but train and retinue apply only 
 to such as follow some person or thing 
 in a subordinate capacity: the former 
 in regard to such as make up the con- 
 cluding part of some procession; the 
 latter only in regard to the servants or 
 attendants on the great. At funerals 
 there is frequently a long ti-ain of 
 coaches belonging to the friends of the 
 deceased, which close the procession; 
 princes and nobles never go out on state 
 or public occasions without a numerous 
 retinue : the beauty of every procession 
 
 consists in the order with which every 
 one keeps his place, and the regularity 
 with which the whole goes forward ; the 
 length of a train is what renders it most 
 worthy of notice ; the number of a re- 
 tinue in eastern nations is one criterion 
 by which the wealth of the individual 
 is estimated. 
 
 And now the priests, Potitius at their head. 
 
 In skins of beasts involv'd, the long procession led. 
 
 Dryden. 
 The moon, and all the starry tram, 
 Huug the vast vault of heav'n. Gay. 
 
 Him and his sleeping slaves he slew ; then spies 
 Where Remus witii his rich retinue lies. Dryden. 
 
 PRODUCTION, PRODUCE, PRODUCT. 
 
 The term PRODUCTION expresses 
 either the act of producing or the thing 
 produced; PRODUCT and PRO- 
 DUCE express only the iMm^produced : 
 the production of a tree from a seed is 
 one of the wonders of nature ; the pro- 
 duce will not be considerable. In the 
 sense of the thing produced, production 
 is applied to every individual thing that 
 is produced, whether by nature or art ; 
 as a tree is a. production, or a painting 
 is a production of art or skill : produce 
 and product are properly applicable to 
 X\\ose productions of nature which are 
 made to turn to account ; the former in 
 a collective sense, and in reference to 
 some particular object ; the latter in an 
 abstract and general sense : the aggre- 
 gate quantity of grain drawn from a 
 field is termed the produce of the field ; 
 but corn, hay, vegetables, and fruits in 
 general, are termed products of the 
 earth : the naturalist examines all the 
 productions of nature ; the husbandman 
 looks to the produce of his lands ; the 
 topographer and traveller inquire about 
 the products of different countries. 
 
 He was expert in all the parts of physic, but for 
 the history of nature, oi \,\\e productions of ail coun- 
 tries, of th ■ virtues and improvements of plants, ores, 
 and minerals, with tiieir varieties in ditTereut cli- 
 mates, he was perhaps the perfectest and exactest 
 man in the world. Burnbt. 
 
 A storm of hail, I am informed, has destroyed all 
 the produce of my estate in Tuscany. 
 
 MtLMOTH's Letters of Cicero. 
 
 Our British prorfuc^s are of such kinds and quan- 
 tities as can turn the balance of trade to our advan- 
 taj,'e. Addison. 
 
 There is the same distinction between 
 these terms in their improper, as in 
 their proper, acceptation ; the production 
 is whatever results from an effort, phy- 
 sical or mental, as a production of 
 genius, di production of art, and the like; 
 
PRODUCTION. 
 
 PROFESS. 
 
 63d 
 
 the produce is the amount or aggregate 
 result from physical or mental labour : 
 thus, whatever the husbandman reaps 
 from the cultivation of his land is termed 
 the produce of his labour ; whatever 
 results from any public subscription or 
 collection is, in like manner, the pro- 
 duce : the product is employed properly 
 in regard to the mental operation of 
 figures, as the product from multipli- 
 cation, but may be extended to any 
 thing which is the fruit of the brain. 
 
 What would become of the scrophulous consump- 
 tive productions furnished by our men of wit and 
 .«aruing? Swift. 
 
 This tax has already been so often tried, that we 
 know the exact produce of it Addison. 
 
 I cannot help thinking the Arabian tales the pro- 
 duct of some woman's imagination. Atterbury. 
 
 PRODUCTION, PERFORMANCE, 
 WORK. 
 
 When we speak of any thing as re- 
 sulting from any specified operation, we 
 term it a PRODUCTION; as the pro- 
 duction of an author, signifying what 
 he has produced by the effort of his 
 raind : Homer's Iliad is esteemed as one 
 of the finest productions of the imagina- 
 tion. When we speak of any thing as 
 executed or performed by some person 
 we term it a PERFORMANCE, as a 
 drawing or a painting is denominated 
 the performance of a particular artist. 
 The term productioti cannot be em ployed 
 without specifying or referring to the 
 source from which it is produced^ or the 
 means by which it is produced; as the 
 production of art, the production of the 
 inventive faculty, the production of 
 the mind, &c. : a performance cannot 
 be spoken of without referring to the 
 individual by whom it has been per- 
 formed; hence we speak of this or that 
 ^exsovis performance. When we wish 
 to specify any thing that results from 
 WORK or labour, it is termed a work : 
 in this manner we either speak of the 
 work of one's hands, or a work of the 
 imagination, a work of time, a work of 
 magnitude. 
 
 Nature, in her productions slow, aspires 
 By just degrees to reach perfection's height. 
 
 SOMEBVILLE. 
 
 The pe>^formances of Pope were burnt by those 
 wliom he had, perhaps, selected as most likely to 
 publish them. Johnson. 
 
 Yet there are some works which the author must 
 consign unpublished to posterity. Johnson. 
 
 TO PROFESS, DECLARE. 
 
 PROFESS, in Latin professus, par 
 ticiple of prof teor, compounded of pre 
 and fateor to speak, signifies to set 
 forth, or present to public view. DE- 
 CLARE, V. To declare. 
 
 An exposure of ones thoughts or 
 opinions is the common idea in tlie sig- 
 nification of these terms ; but they differ 
 in the manner of the action, as well as 
 the object : one professes by words or 
 by actions ; one declares by words only : 
 a man professes to believe that on which 
 he acts ; but he declares his belief of it 
 either with his lips or in his writings. 
 A profession may be general and par- 
 tial, it may amount to little more than 
 an intimation : a declaration is positive 
 and explicit ; it leaves no one in doubt : 
 a profession may, therefore, sometimes 
 be hypocritical ; he who professes may 
 wish to imply that which is not real : a 
 declaration must be either directly true 
 or false ; he who declares expressly com- 
 mits himself upon his veracity. One 
 professes either as respects single ac- 
 tions, or a regular course of conduct ; 
 one declares either passing thoughts or 
 settled 1 rinciples. A person professes 
 to have walked to a certain distance ; to 
 have taken a certain route, and the like : 
 a Christian professes to follow the doc- 
 trine and precepts of Christianity ; a 
 person declares that a thing is true or 
 false, or he declares his firm belief in a 
 thing. 
 
 A naked profession may have credit, when no 
 other evidence can be given. Swift. 
 
 We are a considerable body, who, upon a proper 
 occasion, would not fail to declare ourselves. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 To profess is employed only for what 
 concerns one's self; to declare is like- 
 wise employed for what concerns others : 
 one professes the motives and principles 
 by which one is guided : one declares 
 facts and circumstances with which one 
 is acquainted: one professes nothing 
 but what one thinks may be creditable 
 and fit to be known ; but one declares 
 whatever may have fallen under one's 
 notice, or passed through one's mind, 
 as the case requires ; there is always a 
 particular and private motive for pro- 
 fession; there are frequently public 
 grounds for making a declaration. 
 
 "retending first 
 Wise to fly pain, professing next the spy, 
 Argues no leader. Milton, 
 
 There are no v/here so plain and full decl'tration . 
 of mercy and love to the sous of men as in the GospeU 
 
 TiLLOTSON' 
 
640 
 
 PROFUSION. 
 
 PROGRESS. 
 
 PROFLIGATE, ABANDONED, REPRO- 
 BATE. 
 
 PROFLIGATE, in Latin profligatus, 
 participle o^projligo, compounded of the 
 Intensive pro and fligo to dash or beat, 
 signifies completely ruined and lost to 
 everything. ABANDONED, v. To 
 abandon. REPROBATE {v. To re- 
 prove) signifies one thoroughly re- 
 jected. 
 
 These terms, in their proper accepta- 
 tion, express the most wretched con- 
 dition of fortune into which it is possible 
 for any human being to be plunged, 
 and consequently, in their improper ap- 
 plication, they denote that state of moral 
 desertion and ruin which cannot be ex- 
 ceeded in wickedness or depravity. A 
 profligate man has lost all by his vices, 
 and consequently to his vices alone he 
 looks for the regaining those goods of 
 fortune which he has squandered ; as he 
 has nothing to lose, and everything to 
 gain in his own estimation, by pursuing 
 the career of his vices, he surpasses all 
 others in his unprincipled conduct • an 
 abandoned man is altogether ai>andoned 
 to his passions, which, having the entire 
 sway over him, naturally impel him to 
 every excess : the reprobate man is one 
 who has been reproved until he be- 
 comes insensible to reproof, and is given 
 up to the malignity of his own passions. 
 
 A^ed wisdom can check the most forward, and 
 abasti the most pni/iigcite. Blaik. 
 
 To be negligent of what any one thinks of you, 
 does not only show you arrogant but abandoned. 
 
 HUOHES. 
 
 And here let those who boast in mortal things. 
 Loam how their greatest monuments of fame. 
 And strength, and art, are easily outdone 
 By reprobate spirits. Milton. 
 
 PROFUSION, PROFUSENESS. 
 
 PROFUSION, from the Latin pro- 
 fundo, to pour forth, is taken in relation 
 to unconscious objects, which pour forth 
 in great plenty; PROFUSENESS is 
 taken from the same, in relation to con- 
 scious agents, who likewise pour forth 
 in great plenty : the term profusioUy 
 therefore, is put for plenty itself, and 
 the term profuseness as a characteristic 
 of persons in the sense of extravagance. 
 At the hospitable board of the rich, 
 there will naturally be a profusion of 
 everything which can gratify the appe- 
 tite ; when men see an unusual degree 
 of profusion, they are apt to indulge 
 themselves in profuseness. 
 
 Ye glitl'ring towns with wealth and splenioiji 
 
 erownd. 
 Ye fields where summer spreads profusion round. 
 For me your tributary stores combine. Goldsmith. 
 
 I was convinced that the liberality of my ynniig 
 companions was only profuseness. Johnson. 
 
 PROGRESS, PROGRESSION, AD 
 VANCE, ADVANCEMENT. 
 
 A FORWARD motion is designated bv 
 these terms: but PROGRESS and 
 PROGRESSION simply imply this 
 sort of motion ; ADVANCE and AD- 
 VANCEMENT also imply an approxi- 
 mation to some object : we may make a 
 progress in that which has no specific 
 termination, as a joro^re^* in learning, 
 which may cease only with life ; but the 
 advance is only made to some limited 
 point or object in view ; as an advance 
 in wealth or honor, which may find a 
 termination within the life. Progress 
 and advance are said of that which has 
 been passed over ; but progression and 
 advancement may be said of that which 
 one is passing : the progress is made, 
 or the person is in adi^ance ; he is in the 
 act of jDi'ogression or advancement : a 
 child makes a. progress in learning by 
 daily attention ; the progression from 
 one stage of learning to another is not 
 always perceptible ; it is nut always pos- 
 sible to overtake one who is in advance ; 
 sometimes a person's advancement is 
 retarded by circumstances that are alto- 
 gether contingent : the first step in any 
 destructive course still prepares for the 
 second, and the second fbr the third, 
 after which there is no stop, but the 
 progress is infinite. 
 
 I wish it were in my powar to give a regular his- 
 tory of the progress which our ancestors have made 
 in this species of versification. TyRWHrrr 
 
 And better thence again, and belter still. 
 
 In '\afim\e progression, Thomson. 
 
 The most successful students make their advances 
 in knowledge by short flights. Johnsok. 
 
 I have lived to see the fierce advancement, the 
 sudden turn, and the abrupt period, of three or four 
 enormous friendships. PorK 
 
 PROGRESS, PROFICIENCY, IMPROVE 
 MENT. 
 
 PROGRESS (V. Proceeding) is a 
 generic term, the rest are specific, 
 PROFICIENCY, from the Latin pro- 
 ficio, compounded of pro and /ar^o, sig- 
 nifies a profited state, that is to say, a 
 progress already mad«^ • and IM- 
 PROVEMENT, from the verb im- 
 
PROMINENT. 
 
 PROMISE. 
 
 641 
 
 proved, signifies an improved condition, 
 that is, progress in that which improves. 
 The term progress here^ as in the former 
 paragraph, marks the step or motion 
 onward, and the two others the point 
 already reached ; but progress is ap- 
 phed either in the proper or improper 
 sense, that is, either to those travelHng 
 forward, or to those going on stepwise 
 in any work ; proficiency is applied, in 
 the improper sense, to the ground 
 gained in an art, and improvement to 
 what is gained in knowledge, or under- 
 standing, or abilities ; when idle people 
 set about any work, it is difficult to per- 
 ceive that they make any progress in it 
 from time to time ; those who have a 
 thorough taste for either music or draw- 
 ing will make a proficiency in it which 
 is astonishing to those who are unac- 
 quainted with the circumstances ; the 
 improvement of the mind can never be 
 so effectually and easily obtained as in 
 the period of childhood.' 
 
 Solon, tlie sage, his progress never ceased. 
 But still his learning with his days increas'd. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 When the lad was about nineteen, his uncle de- 
 sired to see liim, tliat he might know what prnji- 
 ciency he had made. Hawkesworth. 
 
 The improvement which grows from hai)ituating 
 the mind to the comprehensive views of religion 
 must not be thought wholly to regard the under- 
 standing. Addison. 
 
 Progress and proficiency are applied 
 to the acts of persons, but im.provement 
 denotes also the act or state of things ; 
 one must make a progress or profi- 
 ciency, but things admit of improvement. 
 
 The metrical part of our poetry, in the time of 
 Chaucer, was capable of more improvement. 
 
 Tybwhitt. 
 
 PROMINENT, CONSPICUOUS. 
 
 PROMINENT signifies hanging 
 over; CONSPICUOUS {v. Distin- 
 guished) signifies easy to be beheld : 
 the former is, therefore, to the latter, in 
 some measure, as the species to the 
 genus ; what is prominent is, in general, 
 on that very account conspicuous ; but 
 many things may be conspicuous which 
 are not expressly prominent : nothing 
 is prominent but what projects beyond 
 a certain line ; everything is conspicuous 
 which may be seen by many : the nose 
 on a man's face is a prominent feature, 
 owing to its projecting situation ; and it 
 is sometimes conspicuous, according to 
 the position of the person : a figure in a 
 painting is said to be prominent, if it 
 
 appears to stand forward or before the 
 others ; but it is not properly conspicu- 
 ous, unless there be something in it 
 which attracts the general notice, and 
 distinguishes it from all other things ; 
 on the contrary, it is conspicuous, but 
 not expressly prominent, when the 
 colors are vivid. 
 
 Lady Maebeth's walking in her sleep is an inci- 
 dent so ful' of tragic horror, that it stands out us a 
 prominent feature in the most sublime drama in the 
 
 world. CUMBEKLANC. 
 
 That innocent mirth which had been so conspi- 
 cuous in Sir Thomas More's life, did not forsake him 
 to the last, Addisox. 
 
 PROMISCUOUS, INDISCRIMINATE. 
 
 PROMISCUOUS, in Latin promis- 
 cuus, from promisceo, or pro and 
 misceo to mingle, signifies thoroughly 
 mingled. INDISCRIMINATE, from 
 the Latin in privative, and discrimen a 
 difference, signifies without any differ- 
 ence. 
 
 Promiscuous is applied to any num- 
 ber of different objects mingled together; 
 indisci-iminate is only applied to the ac- 
 tion in which one does not discriminate 
 different objects : a multitude is termed 
 promiscuous, as characterizing the 
 thing ; the use of different things for the 
 same purpose, or of the same things 
 for different purposes, is termed indis- 
 criminate, as characterizing the person 
 things become promiscuous by the want 
 of design in any one ; they are indis- 
 criminate by the express intention of 
 some one : plants of all descriptions are 
 to be found promiscuously situated in 
 the beds of a garden : it is folly to level 
 any charge indiscriminately against 
 all the members of any community or 
 profession. 
 
 Victors and vanquish'd joiQ promi'scttous cries. 
 
 I Pope. 
 
 From this indiscriminate distribution of misery, 
 tho moralists have always derived one of their 
 strongest moral arguments for a future state. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 PROMISE, ENGAGEMENT, WORD. 
 
 PROMISE^ in Latin promissus, from 
 promitto, compounded of pro before, and 
 mitto to set or fix, that is, to fix before- 
 hand, is specific, and consequently more 
 binding than the ENGAGEMENT (v. 
 Business) ; we promise a thing in a set 
 form of words, that are clearly and 
 strictly understood ; we engage in ge- 
 neral terms, that may admit of altera- 
 tion : d^ promise is mostly unconditional ; 
 2t 
 
642 
 
 PROOF. 
 
 PROPORTIONATE. 
 
 an engagement is frequently conditional. 
 In promises the faith of an individual 
 is admitted upon his word, and built 
 upon as if it were a deed ; in engage- 
 ments the intentions of an individual 
 for the future are all that are either im- 
 plied or understood : on the fulfilment 
 of promises often depend the most im- 
 portant interests of individuals ; an at- 
 tention to engagements is a matter of 
 mutual convenience in the ordinary 
 concerns of life : a man makes a pro- 
 mise of payment, and upon his promise 
 it may happen that many others depend 
 for the fulfilment of their promises: 
 when engagements are made to visit or 
 meet others, an inattention to such en- 
 gagements causes great trouble. 
 
 An acre of performance is worth the whole world 
 of promise^ Howell. 
 
 The engagements I had to Dr. Swift were such 
 as the actual services he had done me, in relation to 
 the subscription for Homer, obHged me to. Pope. 
 
 Asa promise and engagement can be 
 made only by words, the WORD is 
 often put for either, or for both, as the 
 case requires : he who breaks his word 
 in small matters cannot be trusted when 
 he gives his word in matters of conse- 
 quence. 
 
 ^neas was our prince ; a jiister lord. 
 Or nobler warrior, never drew a sword j 
 Observant of the right, religious of his word, 
 
 Dhyuen. 
 
 PROOF, EVIDENCE, TESTIMONY. 
 
 The proof {v. Argument) is that 
 which sim^Xy proves ; the EVIDENCE 
 is that which makes evident {v. Clear) ; 
 the TESTIMONY, from testis a wit- 
 ness, is a species of evidence by means 
 of witnesses. In the legal acceptation 
 of the terms proofs are commonly de- 
 nominated evidence, because nothing 
 can be admitted as pnhof which does 
 not tend to make eviden' « but as what 
 
 is proved is made more certain or indu- Ye Trojan flames, your testimony bear 
 
 bitable than what is made evident, proof What i perform'd, and what i suifer'd 
 is more than evidence. Proof is like- 
 wise taken for the act of proving as 
 well as for the thing that proves, which 
 distinguishes it still further from 
 evidence. 
 
 testimony is properly evidence by words 
 spoken, and, more strictly speaking, the 
 person giving the evidence. 
 
 Evidence is either written or parole. Blackstone. 
 
 Our law considers that there are many transac- 
 tions to which only one person is privy, and there- 
 fore does not always demand the testimimy of two. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 In an extended application of these 
 terms they are employed with a similar 
 distinction : the proof is the mark or 
 sign which proves : the evidence is the 
 mark or sign which makes evident : the 
 testimony is that which is offered or 
 given by things personified in proof of 
 anything. 
 
 Of the fallaciousness of hope, and the uncertainty 
 of schemes, every day gives some new proof. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Cato Major, who had borne all the great offices, 
 has left us an evidence, under his own hand, how 
 much he was versed in country affairs. Locke. 
 
 Evidence is said to arise from testimony, when we 
 depend upon the credit and relation of others for 
 the truth or falsehood of anything. Wilkins. 
 
 The proof is employed for facts or 
 physical objects: the evidence is ap- 
 plied to that which is moral ; testimony 
 regards that which is personal. All 
 that our Saviour did and said were evi- 
 dences of his divine character, which 
 might have produced faith in the mindd 
 of many, even if they had not had such 
 numerous and miraculous proofs of his 
 power. One friend makes a present to 
 another in testimony of his regard : the 
 proof dXid the testimony is something 
 external, or some outward mark or in- 
 dication ; the evidence may be internal 
 or lie in the thing itself, as the internal 
 evidences of Christianity. 
 
 Men ought not to expect either sensible ;>roo/ or 
 demonstration for such matters as are not capable of 
 such proofs supposing them to be true. \V ilkins. 
 
 Of Swift's general habits of thinking, if his latters 
 can be supposed to afford any evidence, he was not 
 a man to be either loved or envied. Johnson. 
 
 suifer'd there. 
 
 Dbydbn 
 
 PROPORTIONATE, COMMENSURATE, 
 ADEQUATE. 
 
 Positive proof is always required, where, from the 
 nature of the case, it appears it might possibly have 
 been had. But next to positive proof circumstantial 
 evidence, ot the doctrine of presumptions, must take 
 place. Blackstone. 
 
 Evidence comprehends whatever is 
 employed to make evident, be it words 
 or deeds, be it writing or discourse; 
 
 PROPORTIONATE, from the Latin 
 proportio, compounded of pro andportio, 
 signifies having a portion suitable to, or 
 in agreement with, some other object. 
 COMMENSURATE, from the Latin 
 commensus or commentior, signifies mea- 
 suring in accordance with some other 
 thing, being suitable in measure to some- 
 
PROROGUE 
 
 PROVE- 
 
 643 
 
 thing else. ADEQUATE, in Latin 
 adcequatus, participle of adcequo, signi- 
 fies made level with some other body. 
 
 Proportionate is here a term of ge- 
 neral use ; the others are particular 
 terms, employed in a similar sense, in 
 regard to particular objects : that is 
 proportionate which rises as a thing 
 rises, and falls as a thing falls; that 
 is commensurate which is made to 
 rise to the same measure or degree ; 
 that is adequate which is made to come 
 up to the height of another thing. 
 Proportionate is employed either in the 
 proper or improper sense ; in all recipes 
 and prescriptions of every kind propor- 
 tionate quantities must always be taken ; 
 when the task increases in difficulty and 
 complication a proportionate degree of 
 labor and talent must be employed 
 upon it. Commensurate and adequate 
 are employed only in the moral sense ; 
 the former to denote suitability of things 
 in point of measure, the latter to denote 
 the equalizing of powers: a person's 
 recompense should in some measure be 
 commensurate with his labor and de- 
 serts : a person's resources should be 
 adequate to the work he is engaged in. 
 
 All envy is proportionate to desire. Johnson. 
 
 Where the matter is not commensurate to the 
 wor<)s all speaking is but tautology. South. 
 
 Outward actions are not adequate expressions of 
 our virtues. Addison. 
 
 PROPOSAL, PROPOSITION. 
 
 PROPOSAL comes from propose, in 
 the sense of offer: PROPOSITION 
 comes h-oia propose, in the sense of set- 
 ting down in a distinct form of words. 
 We make a proposal to a person to enter 
 into a partnership with him ; we make 
 a proposition to one who is at variance 
 with us to settle the difference by arbi- 
 tration. 
 
 I have proposed a visit to her friend Lady Camp- 
 bell, aud my Anna seemed to receive the ■proposal 
 with pleasure. Sir William Jones. 
 
 The Protestants, averse from proceeding to any 
 act of violence, listened wiih pleasure to the pacific 
 proposition of the queen regent. Robertson. 
 
 TO PROROGUE, ADJOURN. 
 
 PROROGUE, from the Latin pro- 
 rogo, signifies to put off, and is used in 
 the general sense of deferring for an 
 indefinite period. ADJOURN, from 
 jmtrnee the day, signifies only to put 
 off for a day, or some short period : the 
 former is applied to national assemblies 
 
 only ; the latter is applicable to any 
 meeting. 
 
 A prorogation is the continuance of Parliament 
 from one session to another, Klackstone. 
 
 An adjournment is no more than a continuance 
 of the session from one day to another. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 TO PROVE, DEMONSTRATE, EVINCE, 
 MANIFEST. 
 
 PROVE, in Latin probo, signifies to 
 make good, i.e. to make good by proofs, 
 which is here the general term , the 
 other terms imply different modes of 
 proving : we prove in different ways, 
 and in different degrees. To DEMON- 
 STRATE, from monstro to show, and 
 the intensive syllable de, signifies to 
 prove in a specific manner, that is, in a 
 clear and undeniable manner; we may 
 prove facts, innocence, guilt, and the 
 like; we demonstrate the truth or 
 falsity of a thing. 
 
 Tlie existence of a'God is so far from being a thing 
 that wants to be proved, that I think it tlie only 
 thing of which we are certain. Guardian. 
 
 The nature of this eternity is utterly inconceiv- 
 able by the mind of man : our reason demonstrates to 
 us that it has been, but at the same time can fVame 
 no idea of it, but what is big with absurdity and 
 contradiction. Addison. 
 
 Prove and demonstrate may also be 
 applied to that which a person may 
 show of himself; evince and manifest 
 are used only in this application. To 
 prfwe in this case is to give a proof; 
 as to prove one's valor ; to demonstrate 
 is to give a clear or ocular proof, as to 
 demonstrate an attachment to a thing; 
 to evince is to show by convincing proof, 
 as to evince one's integrity by the whole 
 course of one's dealings ; to manifest is 
 to make manifest, as to manifest one's 
 displeasure or satisfaction. 
 
 From what is left on record of his actions, he 
 plainly appears to have proved, what the prophet 
 foresaw him to be, a man of violence, cruelty, and 
 blood. Blair.* 
 
 By the very setting apart and consecrating places 
 for the service of God, we demonstrate our acknow- 
 ledgement of bis power and sovereignty over us. 
 
 Beveridoe. 
 
 We must evince the sincerity of our faith by good 
 works. Blair. 
 
 In the life of a man of sense, a short life is suffi- 
 cient to manifest himself a manof honour and virtue. 
 
 Steelk. 
 
 In regard to things, to prove is to 
 serve as a proof; to evince is to serve as 
 a particular proof ; to manifest is to serve 
 as a public proof. The beauty and order 
 in the Creation prove the wisdom of the 
 2 T 2 
 
G44 
 
 PROVIDE. 
 
 PRUDENT. 
 
 Creator; a persistance in a particular 
 course of conduct may either evince 
 great virtue or great folly ; the miracles 
 wrought in Egypt manifested the Divine 
 power. 
 
 Why on those shores are they with joy survey'd, 
 
 Adtnir'd as heroes, and as gods obey'd. 
 
 Unless great acts superior merit pro«c? PorE. 
 
 His master's interest and his own combined, 
 Prompt every movement of his heart and mind. 
 Thought, word, and deed his liberty evince. 
 His freedom is the freedom of a prince. Cowpek. 
 
 This intermediate space is so well husbanded and 
 managed that there is scarce a degree of perception 
 which does not exist in some one part of the world of 
 life. Is the goodness or wisdom of the Divine 
 Being more manifested iu this proceeding ? 
 
 Addison. 
 
 TO PROVIDE, PROCURE, FURNISH, 
 SUPPLY. 
 
 PROVIDE, in Latin provideo, sig- 
 nifies literally to see before, but figura- 
 tively to get in readiness for some future 
 purpose. PROCURE, v. To get, 
 FURNISH is in French fournir. 
 SUPPLY, in French supplier, Latin 
 suppleo, from sub and pleo, signifies to 
 fill up a deficiency, or make up what is 
 wanting. 
 
 Provide and procure are both actions 
 that have a special reference to the fu- 
 ture ; furnish and supply are employed 
 for that which is of immediate concern : 
 one provides a dinner in the contempla- 
 tion that some persons are coming to 
 partake of it ; one procures help in the 
 contemplation that it may be wanted; 
 we furnish a room, as we find it neces- 
 sary for the present purpose ; one sup- 
 plies a family with any article of do- 
 mestic use. Calculation is necessary 
 in providing; one does not wish to 
 provide too much or too little: labor 
 and management are requisite in pro- 
 curing ; when a thing is not always at 
 hand, or not easily come at, one must 
 exercise one's time, strength, or inge- 
 nuity \o procure it: judgment is requi- 
 site '\n furnishing ; what one furnishes 
 ought to be selected with reference to the 
 circumstances of the individual who 
 furnishes; care and attention are wanted 
 in supplying; we must be careful to 
 know what a person really wants, in 
 order to supply him to his satisfaction. 
 One provides against all contingencies ; 
 one procures all necessaries ; one fur- 
 nishes all comforts ; one supplies all 
 deficiencies. 
 
 A rude hand may build walls, form roofs, and lay 
 floors, and provide oMiXiai warmth and security re- 
 quire. Johnson. 
 
 Such dress as may enable the body to endure 
 the different seasons, the most unenlightened nations 
 have been able Xo procure. Johnson, 
 
 .\uria having driven the Turks from Corone, both 
 by sea and \&ni\, furnished the city with corn, wine, 
 victual, and gunpowder. Knolles. 
 
 Although I neither lend nor borrow. 
 
 Yet to supply the ripe wants of my friend 
 
 I'll break a custom. Shakspkare. 
 
 Provide and procure are the acts of 
 persons only ; furnish and supply are 
 the acts of unconscious agents : one's 
 garden and orchard may be said io fur- 
 nish him with delicacies ; the earth sup- 
 plies us with food. So in the improper 
 application : the daily occurrences of a 
 great city furnish materials for a news- 
 paper; a newspaper, to an Englishman, 
 supplies almost every other want. 
 
 Your ideas are new, and borrowed from a moun- 
 tainous country, the only one that can furnish truly 
 picturesque scenery. Gray. 
 
 And clouds, dissolv'd, the thirsty ground supply. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 PROVIDENCE, PRUDENCE. 
 
 PROVIDENCE and PRUDENCE 
 
 are both derived from the verb to pro- 
 vide ; but the former expresses the par- 
 ticular act of providing ; the latter the 
 habit of providing. The former is ap- 
 plied both to animals and men; the 
 latter is employed only as a charac- 
 teristic of men. We may admire the 
 providence of the ant in laying up a 
 store for the winter ; the prudence of a 
 parent is displayed in his concern for 
 the future settlement of his child. It 
 is provident in a person to adopt mea- 
 sures of escape for himself, in certain 
 situations of peculiar danger ; it is pru- 
 dent to be always prepared for all con- 
 tingencies. 
 
 In Albion's isle, when glorious Edgar reign'd. 
 He, widely provident, from her white cliffs, 
 Launch'd half her forests. Somebville. 
 
 Prudence operates on life, in the same manner as 
 rules on composition; it produces vigilance rather 
 than elevation. Johnson. 
 
 PRUDENT, PRUDENTIAL. 
 
 PRUDENT (v. Judgment) charac- 
 terizes the person or the thing ; PRU- 
 DENTIAL characterizes only the thing. 
 Prudent signifies having prudence; 
 prudential, according to rules of p9'u- 
 dence, or as respects prudence. The 
 prudent is opposed to the imprudent 
 and inconsiderate; the prudential is 
 opposed to the voluntary : the course 
 is prudent which accords with the prin^ 
 
PUBLISH. 
 
 PUBLISH. 
 
 645 
 
 ciples 0^ prudence; the reason or mo- 
 tive is prudential, as flowing out of cir- 
 cumstances of prudence or necessity. 
 Every one is called upon at certain 
 times to adopt prudent measures ; those 
 who are obhged to consult their means 
 in the management of their expenses, 
 must act upon prudential motives. 
 
 Ulysses first in public care she found. 
 
 For prudent counsel like the gods reuown'd. Pope. 
 
 Those who possess elevated understandings are 
 naturally apt to consider all prudential maxims as 
 below their regard, Johnson. 
 
 TO PRY, SCRUTINIZE, DIVE INTO. 
 
 PRY is in all probability changed 
 from prove, in the sense of try. SCRU- 
 TINIZE comes from the Latin scrutor 
 to search thoroughly. DIVE, v. To 
 plunge. 
 
 Pry is taken in the bad sense of look- 
 ing more narrowly into things than one 
 ought : scrutinize and dive into are em- 
 ployed in the good sense of searching 
 things to the bottom. A person who 
 pries looks into that which does not 
 belong to him ; and too narrowly also 
 into that which may belong to him ; it 
 is the consequence of a too eager curi- 
 osity or a busy meddling temper: a 
 person who scrutinizes looks into that 
 which is intentionally concealed from 
 him ; it is an act of duty flowing out of 
 hisoflice : a person who dives penetrates 
 into that which lies hidden very deep ; 
 lie is impelled to this action by the 
 thirst of knowledge and a laudable 
 curiosity. 
 
 A love of prying into the private 
 affairs of families makes a person a 
 troublesome neighbour : it is the busi- 
 ness of the magistrate to scrutinize all 
 matters which affect the good ordei 
 of society : there are some minds so 
 imbued with a love of science that 
 they delight to dive into the secrets of 
 nature. 
 
 The peaceable man nerer officiously seeks iopry 
 iDio the secrets of others. Blair. 
 
 He who enters upon this scrutiny (into the depths 
 of the mind) enters into a labyrinth. South. 
 
 ^n man the more we dive, the more we see 
 Heaven's signet stamping an immortal make. 
 
 YouNO. 
 
 TO PUBLISH, PROMULGATE, 
 DIVULGE, REVEAL, DISCLOSE. 
 
 PUBLISH, V. To advertise. PRO- 
 MULGATE, in Latin promulgatus. 
 
 participle of promulgo or provulgo, sig- 
 nifies to make vulgar. DIVULGE, in 
 Latin divulgo, that is, in diversos vulgo, 
 signifies to make vulgar in different 
 parts. REVEAL, in Latin revelo, from 
 velo to veil, signifies to take off the veil 
 or cover. DISCLOSE signifies to make 
 the reverse of close. 
 
 To publish is the most general of 
 these terms, conveying in its extended 
 sense the idea of making known ; but 
 it is in many respects indefinite ; we 
 may publish to many or few ; but to 
 promulgate, is always to make known 
 to many. We may publish that which 
 is a domestic or a national concern ; we 
 promulgate properly only that which is 
 of general interest : the affairs of a fa- 
 mily or of a nation are published in the 
 newspapers ; doctrines, principles, pre- 
 cepts, and the like, are promulgated. 
 
 Tlie Jews read Moses and the Prophets of old 
 time, as their Book of Acts informs us. And so, in- 
 deed, do writers of their own in the same age with it, 
 who boast of the practice as a most useful and ho- 
 nourable distinction peculiar to their nation, that 
 the laws of life were i\\vis published to the people. 
 
 Secker. 
 
 An absurd theory on one side of a question forms 
 no justification for alleging a false fact or promul- 
 gating mischievous maxims on the other. Burke. 
 
 We may publish things to be known, 
 or things not to be known ; we divulge 
 things mostly not to be known : we may 
 publish our own shame, or the shame 
 of another, and we may publish that 
 which is advantageous to another ; but 
 we commonly divulge the secrets or the 
 crimes of another. 
 
 There was, we may very well think, some cause 
 which moved the AiHJstle'St. Paul to require that 
 those things which any one church's aftairs gave 
 particular txicasion to write, might, for the instruc- 
 tion of all, he published, and that by reading. 
 
 Hooker. 
 
 Tremble, thou wretch. 
 That hast within thee undivulged crimes. 
 
 Shakspeake. 
 
 To publish is said of that which was 
 never before known, or never before 
 existed ; to reveal and disclose are said 
 of that which has been only concealed or 
 lay hidden : we publish the events of 
 the day ; we reveal the secret or the 
 mystery of a transaction ; we disclose 
 the whole affair from beginning to end, 
 which has never been properly known 
 or accounted for. 
 
 If I should tell you how these two did coact, 
 
 Shall 1 not lie m publishing the truth? Shakspeare. 
 
 In confession, the revealing is not for worldly us«-, 
 but for the ease of a man's heart. Bacok. 
 
 Then earth and ocean various forms disclose. 
 
 Drtdkk. 
 
646 
 
 PUSH. 
 
 QUALIFICATION. 
 
 TO PURPOSE, PROPOSE. 
 
 We purpose (v. To design) that 
 which is near at hand, or immediately 
 to be set about; we PROPOSE that 
 which is more distant: the former re- 
 quires the settinjr before one's mind, the 
 latter requires deliberation and plan. 
 We purpose many things which we 
 never think worth while doing ; but we 
 ought not to propose any thing to our- 
 selves, which is not of too much import- 
 ance to be lightly adopted or rejected. 
 We purpose to go to town on a certain 
 day ; we propose to spend our time in 
 a particular study. 
 
 When listening Philomela deigns 
 To let them joy, and purposes in thought 
 Elate, to make her night excel their day. Thomson, 
 
 There are but two plans on which any man can 
 propose to conduct himself through the dangers and 
 distresses of human life. Blaib. 
 
 TO PUSH, SHOVE, THRUST. 
 
 All these words denote the giving 
 an impulse to a body with more or less 
 force, but differ as to the situation in 
 which the impulse is given. PUSH 
 and SHOVE require the bodies which 
 give and receive the impulse to be 
 in contact: one person cannot push or 
 shove another without coming in direct 
 personal contact with him; as when 
 a person touches another in passing, 
 it may be a push more or less violent: 
 to shove is a continued action, which 
 causes the body to move forward ; as 
 to shove a load along the ground. A 
 body may be both pushed and shoved 
 along, but in the former case this 
 is effected by repeated pushes, and in 
 the latter case by a continuation of 
 the same act. To THRUST, like 
 push, is a single act, but thrusting is 
 commonly performed by some instru- 
 ment, as a pole a stick, a hand, or some 
 part of a body. 
 
 Our enemies have beat us to the pit ; 
 It is more worthy to leap in ourselves 
 Than tarry till they push us. Shakspeabe. 
 
 There the British Neptune stood 
 Beneath them, to submit th* officious flood. 
 And with his tridient shov'd them off the sand. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 When the king comes, offer him no violence 
 Unless he seek to thrust you out by force. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 A body may likewise, in a similar 
 manner, thrust itself, but it always 
 pushes or shoves some other body. 
 
 Who's tnere I say ? How dare you thrust yourselves 
 Into my private meditations ? Shakspeabe. 
 
 TO PUT, PLACE, LAY, SET. 
 
 PUT is in all probability derived from 
 the same root as the Latin positus, par- 
 ticiple of pono to place. PLACE, v. To 
 place. LAY, in Saxon legan, German 
 legen, Latin loco, and Greek Xeyoficu, 
 signifies to cause to lie ; and SET, in 
 German setzen, Latin sisto, and sto to 
 stand, signifies to cause to stand. Put 
 is the most general of all these terms; 
 place, lay, and set, are but modes of 
 putting ; one puts things generally, 
 but the way of putting is not defined ; 
 we may put a thing into one's room, 
 one's desk, one's pocket, and the like ; 
 but to place is to put in a specific 
 manner, and for a specific purpose ; one 
 places a book on a shelf as a fixed place 
 for it, and in a position most suitable to 
 it. To lay and set are still more specific 
 than place; the former being applied 
 only to such things as can be made to 
 lie ; and set only to such as can be made 
 to stand : a book may be said to be laid 
 on the table when placed in a downward 
 position ; and set on a shelf when placed 
 on one end : we lay ourselves down on 
 the ground ; we set a trunk upon the 
 ground. 
 
 The labourer cuts 
 Young slips, and in the soil securely puts. Dkyden. 
 
 Then youths and virgins, twice as many, join 
 Toplace the dishes, and to serve the wine. Dkyden. 
 
 Here some design a mole, while others/there 
 
 Lay deep foundations for a theatre. Dkyden. 
 
 Ere I could 
 Give him that parting kiss, which I had set 
 Betwixt two charming words, comes in my father. 
 
 Shaksfxaue. 
 
 Q 
 
 QUALIFICATION, ACCOMPLISH- 
 MENT. 
 
 The qualification (v. Com- 
 petent) serves the purpose of utility ; 
 the ACCOMPLISHMENT serves 'to 
 adorn : by the first we are enabled to 
 make ourselves useful ; by the second 
 we are enabled to make ourselves agree- 
 able. The qiialijications of a man who 
 has an office to perform must be consi- 
 dered : of a man who has only pleasure 
 to pursue the accomplishments are to 
 be considered. A readiness with one's 
 pen, and a facility at accounts, are ne- 
 cessary qualifications either for a school 
 or a counting-hou^e ; drawing is one of 
 
QUALITY. 
 
 the most agreeable and suitable accom- 
 plishments that can be given to a young 
 person. 
 
 The companion of an evening, and (lie companion 
 for life, require very different qualijivations. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Where nature bestows genius, education will give 
 accomplishments. Cumbebland. 
 
 TO QUALIFY, TEMPER, HUMOR. 
 
 QUALIFY, V. Competent. TEM- 
 PER, from tempero, is to regulate the 
 temperament. HUMOR, from humor y 
 is to suit the humor. 
 
 Things are qualified according to cir- 
 cumstances : what is too harsh must be 
 qualified by something that is soft and 
 lenitive ; things are tempered by nature 
 or by providence, so that things perfectly 
 discordant should not be combined; 
 thinios are humored by contrivance; 
 what is subject to many changes requires 
 to be humored; a polite person will 
 
 QUARREL. 
 
 647 
 
 Humility and patience, industry and temperance, 
 are very often the good qualities of a poor man. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 No man can have sunk so far into stupidity, as 
 not to consider the properties of the ground on which 
 he walks, of the plants on which he feeds, or of the 
 animals that delight his ear. Iohnson. 
 
 Man o'er a wider field extends his views, 
 God through the wonder of his works pursues. 
 Exploring thence his attributes and laws. 
 Adores, loves, imitates, th' Eternal Cause. Jenyns, 
 
 QUARREL, BROIL, FEUD. 
 
 QUARREL (V. Difference) is the 
 general and ordinary term ; BROIL, 
 from bi-awl, and FEUD, in German 
 fehde, connected with the word fights 
 including active hostility, are particular 
 terms. The idea of a variance between 
 two or more parties is common to these 
 terms ; but the former respects the com- 
 plaints and charges which are recipro- 
 cally made ; broil respects the confusion 
 and entanglement which arises from 
 
 qualify a refusal by some expression of contention and collision of interests ; 
 
 kindness ; Providence has tempered the f^ud respects the hostilities which arise 
 
 out of the variance. There are quarrels 
 where there are no broils, and there are 
 both where there are no feuds; but 
 there are no broils and feuds without 
 quarrels: the quarrel is not always 
 openly conducted between the parties ; 
 it may sometimes be secret, and some- 
 times manifest itself only in a coolness 
 of behaviour ; the broil is a noisy kind 
 of quarrel, it always breaks out in loud, 
 and mostly reproachful language : feud 
 is a deadly kind of quarrel which is 
 heightened by mutual aggravations and 
 insults. Quarrels are very lamentable 
 when they take place between members 
 of the same family ; broils are very 
 frequent among profligate and restless 
 people who live together ; feuds were 
 very general in former times between 
 different families of the nobility. 
 
 seasons so as to mix something that 
 is pleasant in them all. Nature itself is 
 sometimes to be humored when art is 
 employed: but the tempers of man re- 
 quire still more to be humored. 
 
 It is the excellency of friendship to rectify, or at 
 least to qualify the malignity of these surmises. 
 
 South. 
 
 God in his mercy has so framed and tempered his 
 word, that we have for the most part a reserve of 
 mercy wrapp'd up in a curse. South. 
 
 Our British gardeners, instead of Aumovrrn^ nature, 
 loTe to deviate from it as much as possible. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 QUALITY, PROPERTY, ATTRIBUTE. 
 
 QUALITY, in Latin qualitas from 
 qualis such, signifies such as a thing 
 really is. PROPERTY, which is 
 changed from propriety and proprius 
 proper or one's own, signifies belonging 
 to a thing as an essential ingredient. 
 ATTRIBUTE, in Latin attributus, 
 participle of attribuo to bestow upon, 
 signifies the things bestowed upon or 
 assigned to another. 
 
 The quality is that which is inherent 
 in the thing and co-existent ; the pro- 
 perty is that which belongs to it for the 
 time being ; the attribute is the quality 
 which is assigned to any object. We 
 cannot alter the quality of a thing 
 without altering the whole thing; but 
 we may give or take away properties 
 from bodies at pleasure, without entirely 
 destroying their identity ; and we may 
 ascribe attributes a.t discretion. 
 
 The dirk or broad dagger, I am afraid, was of 
 more use in private quarrels than in battles. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Ev'n haughty Juno, who with endless broUs, 
 Earth, seas, and heav'n, and Jove himself turmoils. 
 At length aton'd, her friendly pow'r shall join, 
 To cherish and advance the Trojan line. Dbyden. 
 
 The poet describes (in the poem of Chevy-Chace) 
 a battle occasioned by the mutual feuds which 
 English and Scotch no- 
 Addison. 
 
 reigned in the families of ; 
 bleman. 
 
 QUARREL, AFFRAY, OR FRAY. 
 
 A QUARREL (v. Difference) is in- 
 definite, both as to the cause and the 
 manner in which it is conducted; an 
 AFFRAY or FRAY, from/nco to rub, 
 
648 
 
 QUICKNESS. 
 
 RACE. 
 
 signifies the collision of the passions, 
 and is a particular kind of quarrel: a 
 quarrel may subsist between two per- 
 sons from a private difference ; an affray 
 always takes place between many upon 
 some public occasion : a quarrel may 
 be carried on merely by words ; an 
 affray is commonly conducted by acts of 
 violence : many angry words pass in a 
 quarrel between too hasty people ; many 
 are wounded, if not killed in affrays, 
 when opposite parties meet. 
 
 Tlie quarrel between my friends did not run so 
 higli .IS I tind your aixounis have made it. Stekle. 
 
 Tlie provost of Edinburgh, his son, and several ci- 
 tizens of distinction, were killed in the/my. 
 
 ROHERTSON. 
 
 QUESTION, QUERY. 
 
 QUESTION. ». To ask. QUERY 
 is but a variation of quc^re, from the 
 verb qucero to seek or inquire. 
 
 Questiom and queries are both put 
 for the sake of obtaining an answer; 
 but the former may be for a reasonable 
 or unreasonable cause ; a query is mostly 
 a rational question: idlers may put 
 questions from mere curiosity ; learned 
 men put queries for the sake of inform- 
 ation. 
 
 I shall conclude with proposing only some queries 
 in order to a farther search to be made by others. 
 
 Newton. 
 
 Bticause he that knoweth least is fittest to ask 
 questions, it is more reason for the entertainment of 
 the time, that ye ask me questions than that I ask 
 \ou. Bacon. 
 
 QUICKNESS, SWIFTNESS, FLEET- 
 
 NESS, CELERITY, RAPIDITY, 
 
 VELOCITY. 
 
 These terms are all applied to the 
 motion of bodies, of which QUICK- 
 NESS, from quick, denotes the general 
 and simple idea which characterizes all 
 the rest. Quickness is near akin to 
 life, and is directly opposed to slowness. 
 SWIFTNESS, in all probability from 
 the German schweifen to roam; and 
 FLEETNESS, from fly, express higher 
 degrees of quickness. CELERITY, 
 probably from celer a horse; VELO- 
 CITY, from volo to fly; and RA- 
 PIDITY, from rapio to seize or hurry 
 along, differ more in application than in 
 degree. Quick and svyift are applicable 
 to any objects; men are quick in moving, 
 sioift in running: dogs hear quickly, 
 and run swiftly ; a mill goes quickly or 
 swiftly round, according to the force of 
 
 the wind : Jleetness is the peculiar cha- 
 racteristic of winds or horses ; a horse is 
 Jleei in the race, and is sometimes do- 
 scribed to be asjleet as the winds : that 
 which we wish to characterize as parti- 
 cularly quick in our ordinary operations, 
 we say is done with celerity; in this 
 manner our thoughts pass with celerity 
 from one object to another : those things 
 are said to move with rapidity which 
 seem to hurry every thing away with 
 them ; a river or stream moves with 
 rapidity; time goes on with a rapid 
 flight : velocity signifies the swiftness 
 of flight, which is a motion that exceeds 
 all others in swiftness : hence, we speak 
 of the velocity of a ball shot from a 
 cannon, or of a celestial body moving in 
 its orbit; sometimes these words, ra- 
 pidity and velocity, are applied in the 
 improper sense by way of emphasis to 
 the very sivift movements of other 
 bodies in this manner the wheel of a 
 carriage is said to move rapidly: and 
 the flight of an animal, or the progress 
 of a vessel before the wind, is compared 
 to the flight of a bird in point of ve- 
 locity 
 
 Impatience of labour seizes those who are most 
 distinguished for quickness of apprehension. 
 
 Johnson. 
 Above the boundin<; billows swift they flew. 
 Till now the Grecian camp appear'd in view. Pope, 
 
 For fear, i\\o\x^\\ fleeter than the wind, 
 
 believes 'tis always left behind. Uctler. 
 
 By moving the eye we gather up with great cele- 
 rity the several parts of an object, so as to form one 
 piece. Burke. 
 
 Mean time tlie radiant sun, to mortal sight 
 Descending swift, roU'd down the rapid light. Pope. 
 
 Lightning is productive of grandeur, which it 
 chiefly owes to the velocity oi its motion. Burke. 
 
 R. 
 
 RACE, GENERATION, BREED. 
 
 YLM:^,v. Family. GENERATION, 
 in Latin generatio from genero, and the 
 Greek ytwaM, to engender or beget, 
 signifies the thing begotten. BREED 
 signifies that which is bred {v. To breed). 
 These terms are all employed in regard 
 to a number of animate objects which 
 have the same origin ; the two first are 
 said only of human beings, the latter 
 only of brutes : the term 7'ace is employed 
 in regard to the dead as well as the 
 living ; generation is employed only in 
 regard to the living: hence we speak 
 
RAPACIOUS. 
 
 RAPINE. 
 
 649 
 
 of the race of the Heraclidae, the race of 
 the Bourbons, the race of the Stuarts, 
 and the like ; but the present genera- 
 tion, the whole generation, a worthless 
 generation, and the like : breed is said 
 of those animals which are brought forth, 
 and brought up in the same manner. 
 Hence, we denominate some domestic 
 animals as of a good breed, where par- 
 ticular care is talien not only as to the 
 animals from which they come, but also 
 of those which are brought forth. 
 
 Where races are thus numerous and thus com- 
 bined, none but the chief of a clan is thus addressed 
 by his name. Johnson, 
 
 Like leaves on trees the race of man is found, 
 Now green in youth, now with'ring on llie ground; 
 So generations in their course decay. 
 So flourish these when tliose are pass'd away. Pope. 
 
 Nor last forget thy faithful dogs, but feed 
 
 With fatt'niug whey the mastiffs gen'rous breed. 
 
 Dhyden. 
 
 RADIANCE, BRILLIANCY. 
 
 Both these terms express the cir- 
 cumstance of a great light in a body ; 
 but RADIANCE, from radius a ray, 
 denotes the emission of rays, and is, 
 therefore, peculiarly applicable to bodies 
 naturally luminous, like the heavenly 
 bodies; ^mlBRlLLlANCY (v. Bright) 
 denotes the whole body of light emitted, 
 and may, therefore, be applied equally 
 to natural and artificial light. The ra- 
 diancy of the sun, moon, and stars, con- 
 stitutes a part of their beauty ; the 
 brilliaiicy of a diamond is frequently 
 compared with that of a star. 
 
 Among the crooked lanes, on every hedges 
 
 The glow-worm lights his gem, uad tlirough the dark 
 
 A moving radiance twinkles. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Brilliancy {v. Bright) is applied to 
 objects which shine or glitter like a 
 diamond. 
 
 Tlie beauty of the ladies, the richness of their dress, 
 and brilliancy of their jewels, were displayed in tlie 
 most advantageous manner. Bkvdonk. 
 
 It is also applied figuratively to moral 
 objects. 
 
 A circumstance intervened during the pendency 
 of the negotiation to set off the good faith of tlie 
 company with an additional brilliancy, and to make 
 it sparkle and glow with a variety of splendid faces. 
 
 liVRKE. 
 
 RAPACIOUS RAVENOUS, VORA- 
 CIOUS. 
 
 RAPACIOUS, in Latin rapax, from 
 rapio to seize, signifies seizing or grasp- 
 ing anything with an eager desire to 
 have. RAVENOUS, from the Latin 
 rabies fury, ?.nd rapio to seize, signifies 
 
 the same as rapacious. VORACIOUS. 
 from voro to devour, signifies an eager- 
 ness to devour. 
 
 The idea of greediness, which forms 
 the leading feature in the signification 
 of all these terms, is varied in the sub- 
 ject and the object: rapacious is the 
 quality peculiar to beasts of prey, or 
 what is like beasts of prey: ravenous 
 and voracious are common to all ani- 
 mals when impelled by hunger. The 
 beasts of the forest are rapacious at all 
 times ; all animals are more or less 
 ravenous or voracious, as circumstances 
 may make them : the terra rapacious 
 applies to the seizing of any thing that 
 is eagerly wanted ; ravenous applies to 
 the seizing of any thing which one takes 
 for one's food : a lion is rapacious when 
 it seizes on its prey : it is ravenous in 
 the act of consuming it. The word 
 ravenous respects the haste with which 
 one eats ; the word voracious respects 
 the quantity which one consumes : a 
 ravenous person is loath to wait for the 
 dressing of his food; he consumes it 
 without any preparation : a voracious 
 person not only eats in haste, but he 
 consumes great quantities, and continues 
 to do so for a long time. Abstinence 
 from food, for an unusual length, will 
 make any healthy creature ravenous; 
 habitual intemperance in eating, or a 
 diseased appetite, will produce voracity. 
 
 Rapaciottt death asserts his tyrant power. 
 
 Mrs. Carter. 
 
 Again the holy fires on altars burn. 
 
 And once again the rav'nous birds return. Dry den. 
 
 Ere you remark another's sin, 
 
 IJid lliy own conscience look within; 
 
 Control thy more voracious bill. 
 
 Nor for a breakfast nations kill. Gay. 
 
 In an extended sense, rapacity is ap- 
 plied as a characteristic of persons to 
 denote their eagerness to seize any 
 thing which falls in their way. 
 
 A display of our wealth before robbers is not the 
 way to restrain their boldness, or to lessen their 
 rapacity. Burke. 
 
 Rave?ious denotes an excess of rapa- 
 city, and voracious is applied figuratively 
 to moral objects. 
 
 So great a hatred hadde the greedie ravenousness 
 of their proconsultes rooted in the hearts of thcni all. 
 
 Goi-DYNO. 
 
 So voracious is this humour grown, that it draws in 
 every thing to feed upon, 
 
 GOVEBNMENT OF THE TONOUE. 
 
 RAPINE, PLUNDER, PILLAGE. 
 
 The idea of property taken from an- 
 other contrary to his consent is included 
 
650 
 
 RARE. 
 
 RASHNESS. 
 
 in all these terms : but the term RA- 
 PINE includes most violence ; PLUN- 
 DER includes removal or carrying 
 away; PILLAGE, search and scrutiny 
 after a thing. A soldier who makes a 
 sudden incursion into an enemy's coun- 
 try, and carries away whatever comes 
 within his reach, is guilty of rapine . 
 he goes into a house full of property and 
 carries away much plunder ; he enters 
 with the rest of the army into a town, 
 and stripping it of every thing that was 
 to be found, goes away loaded with 
 pillage ; mischief and bloodshed attend 
 rapine ; loss attends plunder ; distress 
 and ruin follow wherever there has 
 been pillage. 
 
 Upon the banks 
 Of Tweed, slow winding thro' the vale, the seat 
 Of war and rapine once. Somekville. 
 
 Ship-money was pitched upon as fit to be formed 
 oy excise and taxes, and the burden of the subjects 
 took off by plunderings and sequestrations. Sooth. 
 
 Although the Eretrians for a time stood resolutely 
 to the deleuce of their city, it was given up by 
 treachery ou the seventh day, and pillaged and de- 
 stroyed in a most barbaroas manner by the Persians. 
 Cumberland. 
 
 RARE, SCARCE, SINGULAR. 
 
 RARE, in Latin rarus, comes from 
 the Greek apawg rare. SCARCE, in 
 Dutch schaers sparing, comes from 
 scheren to cut or clip, and signifies cut 
 close. SINGULAR, v. Particular. 
 
 Rare and scarce both respect number 
 or quantity, which admit of expansion 
 or diminution : rare is a thinned num- 
 ber ; scarce is a quantity cut short. 
 Rare is applied to matters of conve- 
 nience or luxury ; scarce to matters of 
 utility or necessity : that which is rare 
 becomes valuable, and fetches a high 
 price; that which is scarce becomes 
 precious, and the loss of it is seriously 
 felt. The best of every thing is in its 
 nature rare ; there will never be a su- 
 perfluity of such things; there are, 
 however, some things, as particularly 
 curious plants, or particular animals, 
 which, owing to circumstances, are al- 
 ways rare: that which is most in use 
 will, in certain cases, be scarce ; when 
 the supply of an article fails, and the 
 demand for it continues, it naturally 
 becomes scarce. An aloe in blossom is 
 a rarity^ for nature has prescribed such 
 limits to its growth as to give but very 
 few of such flowers: the paintings of 
 Raphael, and the former distinguished 
 painters, are daily becoming more scarce 
 
 because time will diminish their quan- 
 tity, although not their value. 
 
 A perfect union of wit and judgement is one of 
 the rarest things in the world. Boeke. 
 
 When any particular piece of money grew very 
 scarce, it was often recoined by a succeeding em- 
 peror. Addison. 
 
 What is rare will often be singular. 
 and what is singular will often, on that 
 account, be rare •• but these terms are 
 not necessarily applied to the same 
 object : fewness is the idea common to 
 both ; but rare is said of that of which 
 there might be more ; while singular 
 is applied to that which is single, or 
 nearly single, in its kind. The rare is 
 that which is always sought for; the 
 singular is not always that which one 
 esteems : a thing is rare which is diffi- 
 cult to be obtained ; a thing is singular 
 for its peculiar qualities, good or bad. 
 Indian plants are many of them rare in 
 England, because the climate will not 
 agree with them ; the sensitive plant is 
 singular^ as its quality of yielding to 
 the touch distinguishes it from all other 
 plants. 
 
 And it was seated in an island strong; 
 
 Abounding all with delices most rare. Spenseu. 
 
 We should learn, by reflecting on the misfortunes 
 which have attended others, that there is nothing 
 iingular in those which befall ourselves. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Cicero. 
 
 RASHNESS, TEMERITY, HASTI- 
 NESS, PRECIPITANCY. 
 
 RASHNESS denotes the quality of 
 rashy which, like the German rasch, and 
 our word rush, and the Latin ruo, ex- 
 presses hurried and excessive motion. 
 TEMERITY, in Latin iemeritas, from 
 temere, possibly comes from the Greek 
 Trjfispov at the moment, denoting the 
 quality of acting by the impulse of the 
 moment. HASTINESS, v. Angry and 
 Cursory. PRECIPITANCY, from the 
 Latin pr<i7 and copfo, signifies the quality 
 or disposition of taking things before 
 they ought to be taken. 
 
 Rashness and temerity have a close 
 alliance with each other in sense ; but 
 they have a slight difference which is 
 entitled to notice : rashness is a general 
 and indefinite term, in the signification 
 of which an improper celerity is the 
 leading idea: this celerity may arise 
 either from a vehemence of character, 
 or a temporary ardor of the mind: in 
 the signification of temerity, the leading 
 idea is want of consideration, springing 
 mostly from an overweening confidence, 
 
RAVAGE. 
 
 RAY. 
 
 651 
 
 or a presumption of character. Rashness 
 is, therefore, applied to corporeal actions, 
 as the jumpin"- into a river, without 
 being able to swim, or the leaping over 
 a hedge, without being an expert horse- 
 man ; temerity is applied to our moral 
 actions, particularly such as require de- 
 liberation, and a calculation of conse- 
 quences. Hastiness and precipitancy 
 are but modes or characteristics of rash- 
 ness, and consequently employed only in 
 particular cases, as hastiness in regard 
 to our movements, and precipitancy in 
 regard to our measures. 
 
 Nature to youth hot rashness doth dispense. 
 But with cold prudence age doth recompense. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 AU mankind have a sufficient plea for some degree 
 of restlessness, and the fault seems to be little more 
 than too much temerity of conclusion in favour of 
 somethin:^ not experienced. Johnsok. 
 
 And hurry through the woods with hasty step. 
 Rustling and full of hope. SoMERViLr.E. 
 
 As the chymist, by catching at it too soon, lost 
 the philosophical elixir, so precipitancy of our under- 
 standings is an occasion of error. Glanville. 
 
 RATE, PROPORTION, RATIO. 
 
 RATE (V. To estimate) and RATIO, 
 which has the same origin and original 
 meaning as rate, are in sense species of 
 PROPORTION (V. Proportionate): 
 that is, they are supposed or estimated 
 proportions, in distinction from propor- 
 tions that lie in the nature of things. 
 The first terra, ratet is employed in 
 ordinary concerns; a person receives a 
 certain sum weekly at the rate of a 
 certain sum yearly : ratio is applied 
 only to numbers and calculations; as 
 two is to four, so is four to eight, and 
 eight to sixteen ; the ratio in this case 
 being double : proportion is employed 
 in matters of science, and in all cases 
 where the two more specific terms are 
 not admissible; the beauty of an edifice 
 depends upon observing the doctrine of 
 proportions ; in the disposing of sol- 
 diers a certain regard must be had to 
 proportion in the height and size of the 
 men. 
 
 At Ephesus and Athens, Anthony lived at his 
 wsual rate in all manner of luxury. Prideaux. 
 
 The rate of interest (to lenders) is generally in a 
 compound ratio formed out of the inconvenience and 
 the hazard. Blackstone. 
 
 Repentance cannot be effectual but as it bears 
 some jproportfWi to sin. South. 
 
 RAVAGE, DESOLATION, DEVASTA- 
 TION. 
 RAVAGE comes from the Latin 
 
 rapio, and the Greek apTra^w signifying 
 a seizing or tearing away. DESOLA- 
 TION, from solus alone, signifies made 
 solitary or reduced to sohtude. DE- 
 VASTATION, in Latin devastatio, 
 from devasto to lay waste, signifies re- 
 ducing to a waste or desert. 
 
 Ravage expresses less than either 
 desolation or devastation : a breaking, 
 tearing, or destroying, is implied in the 
 word ravage; but desolation signifies 
 the entire unpeopling a land, and de- 
 vastation the entire clearing away of 
 every vestige of cultivation. Torrents, 
 flames, and tempests, ravage; war, 
 plague, and famine, desolate ; armies of 
 barbarians, who inundate a country, 
 carry devastation with them wherever 
 they go. 
 
 Beasts of prey retire, that all night long, 
 
 Urg'd by necessity, had rang'd the dark. 
 
 As if their conscious ravage shunn'd the light, 
 
 Asham'd. Thomson. 
 
 Amidst thy bow'rs the tyrant's hand is seen. 
 
 And desolation saddens all thy green. Goldsmith. 
 
 How much the strength of tiie Roman republic is 
 impaired, and what dreadful devastation has gone 
 forth into all its provinces I 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Cicebo. 
 
 Ravage is employed likewise in the 
 moral application ; desolation and de- 
 vastation only in the proper application 
 to countries. Disease makes its ra- 
 vages on beauty ; death makes its ra- 
 vages among men in a more terrible 
 degree at one time than at another. 
 
 Would one think 'twere possible for love 
 
 To make such ravage in a noble soul' Addison 
 
 RAY, BEAM. 
 
 RAY (v. Gleam) is indefinite in its 
 meaning ; it may be said either of a 
 large or small quantity of light • BEAM 
 (v. Gleam) is something positive ; it 
 can be said only of that which is con- 
 siderable. We can speak of rays either 
 of the sun, or the stars, or any other 
 luminous body; but we speak of the 
 beams of the sun or the moon. Tiie 
 rays of the sun break through the 
 clouds; its beams a.ve scorching at noon- 
 day. A room can scarcely be so shut 
 up, that a single ray of light shall not 
 penetrate through the crevices ; the sea, 
 in a calm moon light night, presents a 
 beautiful spectacle, with the moon's 
 beams playing on its waves. 
 
 The stars emit a shivered ray. ThomsoiT, 
 
 The modest virtues mingle in her eyes, 
 Still on the ground dejected, darting all 
 Their humid beams into the blooming flcwers. 
 
 Tkomsoh 
 
652 
 
 REASONABLE. 
 
 RECEDE. 
 
 READY, APT, PROMPT. 
 
 READY (v. Easy) is in general ap- 
 plied to that which has been intention- 
 ally prepared for a given purpose; 
 PROMPT (v. Expedition) is applied to 
 that which is at hand so as to answer 
 the immediate purpose; APT, from 
 aptus fit, is applied to that which is fit, 
 or from its nature has a tendency to 
 produce effects. 
 
 The god himself with ready trident stands 
 And opes the deep, and spreads the moving sands. 
 
 Deyden. 
 
 Let not the fervent tongue. 
 Prompt to deceive, with adulation smooth, 
 Gain on your purpos'd will. Thomson. 
 
 Poverty is apt to betray a man into envy, riches 
 into arrogance. Addison. 
 
 When applied as personal characte- 
 ristics, ready respects the will or under- 
 standing, which is prepared for any- 
 thing ; as ready to serve a person, a 
 ready wit; prompt denotes the vigor or 
 zeal which impels to action without 
 delay ; and apt, a fitness to do anything 
 from the habit or temper of the mind. 
 
 All things are readi/ if our minds be so. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 But in his duty prompt at every call. 
 
 He watch'd and wept, he pray'd and felt for all. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 This so eminent industry in making proselytes 
 more of that sex than of the other growetii that they 
 are deemed apter to serve as instruments in the 
 cause. Hooker. 
 
 REASONABLE, RATIONAL. 
 
 REASONABLE, or accordant with 
 reason, and RATIONAL, having rea- 
 son, are both derived from the same 
 Latin word ratio reason, which, from 
 rattis and reor to think, signifies the 
 thinking faculty. They ditler princi- 
 pally according to the different mean- 
 ings of the word reason. Reasonable is 
 sometimes applied to persons in the 
 general sense of having the faculty of 
 reason. 
 
 Human nature is the same in all reasonnlle crea- 
 tures. Addison. 
 
 But more frequently the word rational 
 is used in this abstract sense of reason. 
 
 Can anything so probably conduce to the well- 
 being of a rational and social animal as the riglit 
 exercise of that reason, and of those social affections. 
 
 Harius. 
 
 In application to things reasonable 
 and rational both signify according to 
 reason; but the former is used in re- 
 ference to the business of life, as a rea- 
 
 sonable proposal, wish, &c. ; rational to 
 abstract matters, as rational motives, 
 grounds, questions, &c. 
 
 Men have no right to what is not reasonable, and 
 to what is not for their benefit. Burke. 
 
 The evidence which is afforded for a future stale 
 is sufficient for a rational ground of conduct. Ulair. 
 
 TO REBOUND, REVERBERATE, 
 RECOIL. 
 
 To REBOUND is to bound or spring 
 h2ic\i: ^ \>^\\ rebounds. To REVER- 
 BERATE is to verberate or beat back : 
 a sound reverberates when it echoes. 
 To RECOIL is to coil or whirl back : 
 a snake recoils. The two former are 
 rarely used in an improper application ; 
 but we may say oi recoil, that a man's 
 schemes will recoil on his own head. 
 
 Honour is but the reflection of a man's own ac- 
 tions shining bright in the face of all about him, and 
 from thence rebounding upon himself. South. 
 
 You seemed to reverberate upon me with the 
 beams of the sun. Howkll. 
 
 Who in deep mines for hidden knowledge toils. 
 Like guns o'ercharg'd, breaks, misses, or recoils 
 
 DUNHAM. 
 
 TO RECEDE, RETREAT, RETIRE, 
 WITHDRAW, SECEDE. 
 
 To RECEDE is to go back ; to RE- 
 TREAT is to draw back ; the former is 
 a simple action, suited to one's conve- 
 nience ; the latter is a particular action, 
 dictated by necessity : we recede by a 
 direct backward movement ; we I'etreat 
 by an indirect backward movement : we 
 recede a few steps in order to observe an 
 object more distinctly ; we retreat Irom 
 the position we have taken in order to 
 escape danger ; whoever can advance 
 can recede; but in general those only 
 retreat whose advance is not free : re- 
 ceding is the act of every one ; retreat- 
 ing is peculiarly the act of soldiers, or 
 those who make hostile movements. 
 
 As the sun recedes, the moon and stars discover 
 themselves. Glanvil. 
 
 "With dread of death to flight or foul retreat. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 To RETIRE and WITHDRAW 
 
 originally signify the same as retreat^ 
 that is, to draw back or off; but they 
 agree in application mostly with recede, 
 to denote leisurely, and voluntary acts: 
 to recede is to go back from a given 
 spot ; but to retire and withdraw have 
 respect to the place or the presence of 
 
RECEIPT. 
 
 RECLINE. 
 
 653 
 
 the persons : we may recede on an open 
 plain ; but we retire or withdraw from 
 a room, or from some company. In 
 this application withdraw is the more 
 familiar term : retire may likewise be 
 used for an army ; but it denotes a much 
 more leisurely action than retreat: a 
 general retreats^ by compulsion, from 
 an enemy ; but he may retire from an 
 enemy's country when there is no enemy 
 present. 
 
 She from her husband soft withdrew. 
 
 MiLTOX. 
 
 After some slight skirmishes he retired himself 
 (retired) into the castle of Farnham. Ci.ahendon'. 
 
 Recede, retreat, retire, and withdraw, 
 are also used in a moral application ; 
 SECEDE is used only in this sense : a 
 pyrson recedes from his engagement, or 
 his pretensions : he retires from busi- 
 ness, or withdraws from a society. To 
 secede is a public act ; men secede from 
 a religious or political body ; withdraw 
 is a private act ; they withdraw them- 
 selves as individual members from any 
 society. 
 
 We were soon brought to the necessity of receding 
 from our imagined equality with our cousins. 
 
 JoHKSON. 
 
 Retirement from the world's cares and pleasures 
 has been often recommended as useful to repentance, 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 A temptation may withdraw for a while and re- 
 turn again. Sooth. 
 
 How certain is our ruin, unless we sometimes re- 
 treat from this pestilential region (the world of plea- 
 sure.) Ulaik. 
 
 Pisistratus and his sons maintained their usurpa- 
 tions during a period of sixty-eight years, including 
 those of Pisistratus' seceuions from Athens. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 RECEIPT, RECEPTION. 
 
 RECEIPT comes from receive, in its 
 application to inanimate objects, which 
 are taken into possession. RECEP- 
 TION comes from the same verb, in 
 the sense of treating persons at their 
 first arrival: in the commercial inter- 
 course of men, the receipt of goods or 
 money must be acknowledged in writ- 
 ing ; in the friendly intercourse of men, 
 their reception of each other will be 
 polite or cold, according to the sen- 
 timents entertained towards the indi- 
 vidual. 
 
 If a man will keep but of eren hand, his ordinary 
 eKpeuces ought to be but to half of his receipts. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 I thank you and Mrs. Pope for my kind recep- 
 *«W- Atterbuby. 
 
 TO RECKON, COUNT, OR ACCOUNT, 
 NUMBER. 
 
 The idea of esteeming is here com 
 mon to these terms, which differ less m 
 meaning than in application : RECKON 
 (v. To calculate) is the most familiar ; 
 ACCOUNT {V. To calculate) and 
 NUMBER, i.e. to put in the number, 
 are employed only in the grave style : 
 we reckon it a happiness to enjoy the 
 company of a particular friend ; we 
 ought to account it a privilege to be 
 enabled to address our Maker by prayer ; 
 we must all expect to be one day num- 
 bered with the dead. 
 
 Reclioning themselves absolved, by Mary's attach- 
 ment to 15othwell, from the engagements which they 
 had come under when she yielileil herself a prisoner, 
 they carried her, next evening, under a strong guard, 
 to the castle of Lochleven. Robertson. 
 
 There is no bishop of the Church of England but 
 accounts it his interest, as well us his duty, to com- 
 ply with this precept of the Apostle Paul to Titus, 
 " These things teach and exhort." South. 
 
 He whose mind never pauses from the remem- 
 brance of his own sufferings, may justly be num- 
 bered among the most miserable of human beings. 
 
 JOHNSOV 
 
 TO RECLAIM, REFORM. 
 
 RECLAIM, from clamo to call, sig- 
 nifies to call back to its right place that 
 which has gone astray. REFORM 
 signifies to form anew that which has 
 changed its form : they are allied only 
 in their application to the moral cha- 
 racter. A man is reclaimed from his 
 vicious courses by the force of advice or 
 exhortation ; he may be reformed by 
 various means, external or internal. 
 A parent endeavours to reclaim a child, 
 but too often in vain ; the offender is in 
 general not reformed. 
 
 Scotland had nothing to dread from a princess of 
 Mary's character, who was wholly occupied in en- 
 deavouring to reclaim her heretical subjects. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 A monkey, to reform the times, 
 
 Resolv'd to visit foreign climes. Gay, 
 
 TO RECLINE, REPOSE. 
 
 To RECLINE is to lean back ; to 
 REPOSE is to place one's self back 
 he who reclines, reposes; but we may 
 recline without reposing : when we re- 
 cline we put ourselves into a particular 
 position ; but when we repose we put 
 ourselves into that position which will 
 be most easy. 
 
054 
 
 RECORD. 
 
 RECOVER. 
 
 For consolation on his friend reclind. Falconer. 
 
 I first awak'd, and found myself repos'i 
 
 Under a shade, on flowers. Milton. 
 
 RECOGNIZE, ACKNOWLEDGE. 
 
 RECOGNIZE, in Latin recognos- 
 cere, that is to take knowledge of, or 
 bring to one's own knowledge, is to take 
 cognizance of that which comes again 
 before our notice; to ACKNOW- 
 LEDGE {v. To Acknowledge) is to 
 admit to one's knowledge whatever 
 comes fresh under our notice : we re- 
 cognize a person whom we have known 
 before ; we recognize him either in his 
 former character, or in some newly 
 assumed character ; we acknowledge 
 either former favors, or those which 
 have been just received : princes recog- 
 nize certain principles which have been 
 admitted by previous consent; they ac- 
 knowledge the justice of claims which 
 are preferred before them. 
 
 W^hen conscience threatens punishment to secret 
 crimes, it manifestly recognizes a Supreme Governor 
 from whom nothing is hidden. Blair. 
 
 I call it atheism by establishment, when any state, 
 as such, shall not acknowledge the existence of God, 
 as the moral governor of the world. Burke. 
 
 RECORD, REGISTER, ARCHIVE. 
 
 RECORD is taken for the thing 
 recorded, or the collection in which a 
 thing is recorded; REGISTER, either 
 for the thing registered, or the place in 
 which it is registered; ARCHIVE, 
 mostly for the place, and sometimes for 
 the thing : records are either historical 
 details, or short notices, which serve to 
 preserve the memory of things ; regis- 
 ters are but short notices of particular 
 and local circumstances ; ay-chives are 
 always connected with the state : every 
 place of antiquity has its records of the 
 different circumstances which have been 
 connected with its rise and progress, 
 and the various changes which it has 
 experienced; in public registers we 
 find accounts of families, and of their 
 various connexions and fluctuations ; in 
 archives we find all legal deeds and in- 
 struments which involve the interests of 
 the nation, both in its internal and ex- 
 ternal economy. In an extended ap- 
 plication of these terms records contain 
 whatever is to be remembered at ever 
 so distant a period ; registers that which 
 is to serve present purposes; archive^ 
 that in which any things are stored. 
 
 Though we think our words vanish witli the 
 breath that utters them, yet they become rcciirds in 
 God's court, and are laid up in his archives as wit- 
 nesses either for or against us. 
 
 GOVKRNMENT OF THE ToNOUE. 
 
 This island, as appeareth by faithful registers of 
 those times, had ships of great content. Bacon. 
 
 It maybe found in the same archive where the 
 famous compact between magistrate and people, so 
 much insisted on in the vindications of the rights of 
 mankind, is reposited. W^arburton, 
 
 TO RECOVER, RETRIEVE, REPAIR, 
 RECRUIT. 
 
 RECOVER is to get again under 
 one's cover or protection. RETRIEVE, 
 from the French trouver to find, is to 
 find again. REPAIR, in French re- 
 par er^ Latin reparo, from re and paro 
 to make ready or right again, signifies 
 to make a thing good as it was before. 
 RECRUIT, in French recru, from cru 
 and the Latin cresco to grow, signifies 
 either to grow or to cause to grow 
 again. 
 
 Recover is the most general term, and 
 applies to objects in general ; retrieve, 
 repair, and the others, are only partial 
 applications: we recover things either 
 by our own means or by casualties ; we 
 'retrieve and repair by our own efforts 
 only : we recover that which has been 
 taken, or th it which has been any way 
 lost ; we retrieve that which has passed 
 away or been consumed ; we repair that 
 which has been injured ; vtereci'uit that 
 which has been diminished : we recover 
 property from those who wish to deprive 
 us of it ; we retrieve our misfortunes, or 
 our lost reputation ; we repair the 
 damage done to our property ; we re- 
 cruit the strength which has been ex- 
 hausted; we do not seek after that 
 which we think irrecoverable ; we give 
 that up which is irretrievable ; we do 
 not labor on that which is irreparable , 
 our power of recruiting depends upon 
 circumstances; he who makes a mo- 
 derate use of his resources, may in 
 general easily recruit himself when they 
 are gone. 
 
 The serious and impartial retrospect of our con- 
 duct is indisputably necessary to the confirmation or 
 recovery of our virtue. Johnson. 
 
 Why may not the soul receive 
 New organs, since ev'n art can these retrieve? 
 
 Jenvns, 
 
 Your men shall be receiv'd, your fleet repaired. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 With sieens and flow'rs recruit their empty hives. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
REDEEM. 
 
 REDUCE. 
 
 655 
 
 RECOVERY, RESTORATION. 
 
 RECOVERY (V. To recover) is the 
 regaining of any object which has been 
 lost or missing; RESTORATION is 
 the getting back what has been taken 
 away, or that of which one has been de- 
 prived. "What is recovered may be 
 recovered with or without the use of 
 means; the restoration is effected by 
 foreign agency ; that which is lost by 
 accident may be recovered by accident ; 
 the restoration of a prince to his throne 
 is mostly effected by his subjects. 
 
 This is that fulness of the Gentiles of which St. 
 Paul speaks coincident in time with the recovery of 
 the Jew s, and in a great degree the efifect of their 
 conversion. Hobslet. 
 
 Mr. Morrice and Sir John Granvile, whom the 
 General (Monk) trusted with his secret intentioai 
 in the arduous affair of the restoration, were at that 
 time taken notice of to be intimate with Mr. 
 Mordaunt. Ciakekdon. 
 
 In respect to health or other things, 
 recovery signifies, as before, the re- 
 gaining something; 2iiy^ restoration, X\ie 
 bringing back to its former state. 
 
 When the cure was perfected, the names of the 
 diseased persons, tofjether with the manner of their 
 recovery, were registered in the temple. roTTKR. 
 
 My depressed spirits, on account of Joanna'e cri- 
 tical and almost hopeless situation, greatly coo- 
 tributed to prevent the restoration of my health. 
 
 Steadhan. 
 
 So likewise in the moral application. 
 
 Let us study to improve the assistance which this 
 revelation affords for the restoration of our nature, 
 and the recovery of our felicity. Blair. 
 
 RECTITUDE, UPRIGHTNESS. 
 
 RECTITUDE is properly rightness, 
 which is expressed in a stronger man- 
 ner by UPRIGHTNESS : we speak of 
 the rectitude of conduct, or of j udgment ; 
 of uprightness of mind, or of moral cha- 
 racter, which must be something more 
 than straight, for it must be elevated 
 above everything mean or devious. 
 
 We are told by Cumberland that rectitude is 
 merely metaphorical, and that as a right line de- 
 scribes the shortest passage from point to point, so 
 a right action effects a good design by the fewest 
 means. Johnson. 
 
 Who to the fraudulent impostor foul. 
 
 In his uprightness, answer thus return'd. Milton. 
 
 TO REDEEM, RANSOM. 
 
 REDEEM, in Latin redimo, is com- 
 pounded of re and emo to buy off, or 
 back to one's-self. RANSOM is in all 
 probability a variation of redeem. 
 
 Redeem is a term of general applica- 
 
 tion ; ransom is employed only on parti • 
 cular occasions : we redeem persons as 
 well as things ; we ransom persons only . 
 we may redeem by labor, or anything 
 which supplies an equivalent to money ; 
 we ransom persons with money only : 
 we redeem a watch, or whatever has 
 been given in pawn ; we ransom a cap- 
 tive: redeem is employed in the im- 
 proper application ; ransom only in the 
 proper sense : we may redeem our cha- 
 racter, redeem our life, or redeem our 
 honor; and in this sense our Saviour 
 redeems repentant sinners; but those 
 who are ransomed only recover their 
 bodily liberty. 
 
 Thus in her crime her confidence she plac'd, 
 And with new treasons would redeem the past. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 A third tax was paid by vassals to the king, to 
 ransom him if he should happen to be taken pri- 
 soner. Robertson. 
 
 REDRESS, RELIEF. 
 
 REDRESS, like address (v. Accost), 
 in all probability comes from the Latin 
 dirigo, signifying to direct or bring 
 back to the former point, is said only 
 with regard to matters of right and 
 justice ; RELIEF {v. To help) to those 
 of kindness and humanity : by power 
 we obtain redress; by active inter- 
 ference we obtain a relief: an injured 
 person looks for redress to the govern- 
 ment ; an unfortunate person looks for 
 relief to the compassionate and kind: 
 what we suffer through the oppression 
 or wickedness of others can be redressed 
 only by those who have the power of 
 dispensing justice ; whenever we suffer, 
 in the order of Providence, we may meet 
 with some relief from those who are 
 more favored. Redress applies to public 
 as well as private grievances ; relief b.^- 
 plies only to private distresses : under a 
 pretence of seeking redress of griev- 
 ances, mobs are frequently assembled to 
 the disturbance of the better disposed ; 
 under a pretence of soliciting charitable 
 relief, thieves gain admittance into 
 families. 
 
 Instead of redressing grievances, and improving 
 the fabric of their state, the French were made to 
 take a very different course. Burke. 
 
 His house was known to all the vagrant train,_ 
 He chid their wanderings, but relieved their paiu. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 TO REDUCE, LOWER. 
 
 REDUCE is to bring back or to a 
 given point, i. e. in an extended sense, 
 
656 
 
 REFER. 
 
 REFUSE. 
 
 to bring down ; LOWER is to make 
 low or lower, which proves the close 
 connexion of these words in their ori- 
 ginal meaning; it is, however, only in 
 their improper application that they 
 have any further connexion. Reduce is 
 used in the sense of lessen, when ap- 
 plied to number, quantity, price, &c. ; 
 lower is used in the same sense when 
 applied to price, demands, terms, &c. : 
 the former, however, occurs in cases 
 where circumstances as well as persons 
 are concerned ; the latter only in cases 
 where persons act : the price of corn is 
 reduced by means of importation ; a per- 
 son lowers his price or his demand when 
 he finds them too high. 
 
 The regular metres then in use may do reduced, I 
 think, to lour. Ttrwhitt. 
 
 Mr. Locke, Mr. Law, and Mr. Montesquieu, as 
 well as many other writers, seem to have imagined 
 that the increase of gold and silver, in consequence 
 of the discovery of tlie Spanish West Indies, was the 
 real cause of the lowering of the rate of interest 
 through the greater part of Europe. Smith. 
 
 In the moral application, reduce ex- 
 presses more than lower ; a man is said 
 to be reduced to an abject condition, 
 but to be lowered in the estimation of 
 others ; to be reduced to a state of sla- 
 very, to be lowered in his own eyes. 
 
 I think the low circumstances she was reduced to 
 was a piece of good luck for us. Guakdian. 
 
 It would be a matter of astonishment to me, that 
 any critic should be found proof against the beauties 
 of Agamemnon as iolower its author to a comparison 
 with Sophocles or Euripides. Cumberland. 
 
 TO REFER, RELATE, RESPECT 
 REGARD. 
 
 REFER, from the Latin re and /ero, 
 signifies literally to bring back; and 
 RELATE, from the participle latus of 
 the same verb, signifies brought back : 
 the former is, therefore, transitive, and 
 the latter intransitive. Refer is com- 
 monly said of circumstances that carry 
 the memory to events or circumstances ; 
 relate is said of things that have a 
 natural connexion : the religious fes- 
 tivals and ceremonies of the Roman 
 Catholics have all a reference to some 
 events that happened in the early 
 periods of Christianity ; the notes and 
 obsei-vations at the end of a book relate 
 to what has been inserted in the text. 
 
 Our Saviour's words (in his sermon on the mount) 
 all refer to the Pharisees' way of speaking. South. 
 
 Homer artfully interweaves, in the several succeed- 
 ing parts of his poem, an account of everything ma- 
 terial which relates to his princes. Addison. 
 
 Refer and relate carry us back to 
 that which may be very distant ; but 
 RESPECT and REGARD (v. To 
 esteem) turn our views to that which is 
 near. Whatever respects or regards a 
 thing has a moral infiuence over it ; but 
 the former is more commonly em- 
 ployed than the latter • it is the duty of 
 the magistrates to take into considera- 
 tion whatever respects the good order of 
 the community ; laws respect the ge- 
 neral welfare of the community ; the due 
 administration of the laws regards the 
 happiness of the individual. 
 
 Religion is a pleasure to the mind, as respects 
 practice. South. 
 
 What I have said regards only the vain part of the 
 SOX. Addison. 
 
 REFORM, REFORMATION. 
 
 REFORM has a general appHcation ; 
 REFORMATION a particular appli- 
 cation : whatever undergoes such a 
 change as to give a new form to an 
 object occasions a reform ; when such a 
 change is produced in the moral cha- 
 racter, it is termed a reformation : the 
 concerns of a state require occasional 
 reform ; those of an individual require 
 reformation. When •reform and re- 
 formation are applied to the moral cha- 
 racter, the former has a more extensive 
 signification than the latter ; the term 
 reform conveying the idea of a com- 
 plete amendment ; refcyrmation im- 
 plying only the process of amending or 
 improving. A reform in one s life and 
 conversation will always be accompanied 
 with a corresponding increase of happi- 
 ness to the individual ; when we ob- 
 serve any approaches to reformation^ 
 we may cease to despair of the indi- 
 vidual who gives the happy indications. 
 
 He was anxious to keep the distemper of France 
 from the least countenance in England, where he 
 was sure some wicked persons had shown a strong 
 disposition to recommend an imitation of the French 
 spirit of reform. Bubkk. 
 
 Examples are pictures, and strike the senses, nay, 
 raise the passions, and call in those (the strongest 
 and most general of all motives) to the aid of re- 
 formation. Popk. 
 
 TO REFUSE, DECLINE, REJECT, 
 REPEL, REBUFF. 
 
 REFUSE (v. To demj) signifies 
 simply to pour back, that is, to send 
 back, which is the common idea of all 
 these terms. DECLINE, in Latin de- 
 clino, signifies literally to turn aside ; 
 REJECT, from jacio to throw, to oast 
 
REFUSE. 
 
 back; REPEL, from pello to drive, to 
 diive back; REBUFF, from buff ov 
 puffy to puff one back, or send oif with 
 a puff. 
 
 Refuse is an unqualified action, it is 
 accompanied with no expression of opi- 
 nion ; decline is a gentle and indirect 
 mode of refusal ; reject is a direct mode, 
 and conveys a positive sentiment of dis- 
 approbation : we refuse what is asked 
 of us, for want of inclination to comply ; 
 we decline what is proposed from mo- 
 tives of discretion ; we reject what is 
 offered to us, because it does not fall in 
 with our views : we refuse to listen to 
 the suggestions of our friends ; we de- 
 cline an offer of service ; we reject the 
 insinuations of the interested and evil- 
 minded. 
 
 But all lier arts arc still employ'd in vain •, 
 
 Again she comes, and is repis'il again. Dbyden. 
 
 Why sliould he then reject a suit so just ? Dryden. 
 
 Melissa, though she could not boast the apatliy 
 of Cato, wanted not the more prudunt virtue of 
 Sarpio, and gained the victory by deciming the con- 
 test. Johnson. 
 
 To refuse is said only of that which 
 passes between individuals ; to reject is 
 said of that which comes from any 
 quarter : requests and petitions are re- 
 fused by those who are solicited ; opi- 
 nions, propositions, and counsels, are 
 rejected by particular communities : the 
 king refuses to give his assent to a bill ; 
 the parliament rejects a bill. 
 
 Having most afTection;itely set life and death 
 before them, and conjured them to choose one and 
 avoid the other, he still leaves unto them, as to free 
 and natural agents, a liberty io refuse &\\ his calls, to 
 let his talents lie by them unprofitable. Hammond. 
 
 The House was then so far from being possessed 
 with that spirit, that the utmost that could be ob- 
 tained upon a debate upon that petition was that it 
 should not be rejected. Clakendon, 
 
 To repel is to reject with violence ; to 
 rebuff is to refuse with contempt. We 
 refuse and r^ect that which is either 
 offered, or simply presents itself for ac- 
 ceptance : the act may be negative, or 
 not outwardly expressed ; we repel and 
 rebuff \\vqX which forces itself into our 
 presence, contrary to our inclination : 
 it is in both cases a direct act of force ; 
 we repel the attack of an enemy, or we 
 repel the advances of one who is not 
 agreeable ; we rebuff X}ixo<g who put that 
 in our way which is offensive. Impor- 
 tunate persons must necessarily expect 
 to meet with rebuffs, and are in general 
 less susceptible of them than others; 
 delicate minds feel a refusal as a 
 rebuff. 
 
 RELATE. 
 
 657 
 
 If he should choose the right casket, you would 
 refuse to perform your father's will, if you should 
 refuse to accept him. Shakspeare. 
 
 Whether it be a divine revelation or no, reason 
 must judge, wliieh can never permit the mind lo 
 reject a greater evidence to embrace what is less 
 evident. Locke. 
 
 Th' unwearied watch their listening leaders keep, 
 And, couching close, repel invading sleep. Pope. 
 
 At length rebuffed, they leave their mangled prey. 
 
 Dryden 
 
 TO RELATE^ RECOUNT, DESCRIBE. 
 
 RELATE, in Latin relatus, participle 
 of refero, signifies to bring that to the 
 notice of others which has before been 
 brought to our own notice. RECOUNT 
 is properlv to count again, or count over 
 again. DESCRIBE, from the Latin 
 scribo to write, is literally to write 
 down. 
 
 The idea of giving an account of 
 events or circumstances is common to 
 all these terms, which differ in the object 
 and circumstances of the action. Relate 
 is said generally of all events, both of 
 those which concern others as well as 
 ourselves; recount is said particularly 
 of those things in which the recounter 
 has a special interest: those who relate 
 all they hear often relate that which 
 never happened ; it is a gratification to 
 an old soldier to recount all the trans- 
 actions in which he bore a part during 
 the military career of his early youth. 
 We relate events that have happened at 
 any period of time immediate or remote ; 
 we recount mostly those things which 
 have been long passed : in recounting^ 
 the memory reverts to past scenes, and 
 counts over all that has deeply inter- 
 ested the mind. Travellers are pleased 
 to relate to their friends whatever they 
 have seen remarkable in other countries ; 
 the recounting of our adventures in 
 distant regions of the globe has a pecu- 
 liar interest for all who hear them. We 
 may relate either by writing or by word 
 of mouth ; we recount mostly by word 
 of mouth. Relate is said properly of 
 events or that which passes : describe 
 is said of that which exists : we relate 
 the particulars of our journey ; and we 
 describe the country we pass through. 
 Personal adventure is always the subject 
 of a relation; the quality and condition 
 of things are those of the description. 
 We relate what happened on meeting a 
 friend ; we describe the dress of the 
 parties, or the ceremonies which aro 
 usual on particular occasions. 
 2 u 
 
658 
 
 RELATION. 
 
 RELAX. 
 
 O Muse ! the causes and the crimes relate. 
 What goddess was provok'd, and wlience her hate. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 To recount Almighty works 
 What words or tongue of seraph can suffice ? 
 
 Milton. 
 
 In describing a rough torrent or deluge, the num- 
 bers should rtm easy and flowing. Pope. 
 
 RELATION, RECITAL, NARRATION, 
 NARRATIVE. 
 
 RELATION, from the verb relate, 
 denotes the act of relating or the thing 
 related. RECITAL, from reeite, de- 
 notes the act of reciting or the thing 
 recited. NARRATION, from narrate, 
 denotes either the act of narrating or 
 the thing narrated. NARRATIVE, 
 from the same verb, denotes the thing 
 narrated. Relation is here, as in the 
 former paragraph {v. To relate), the 
 general, and the others particular terms. 
 Relation applies to every object which 
 is related whether of a public or private, 
 a national or an individual nature ; 
 history is the relation of national events ; 
 biography is the relation of particular 
 lives ; recital is the relation or repetition 
 of actual or existing circumstances ; we 
 listen to the recital of misfortunes, dis- 
 tresses, and the like. The relation may 
 concern matters of indifference : the 
 recital is always of something that 
 affects the interests of some individual : 
 the pages of the journalist are filled with 
 the relation of daily occurrences which 
 simply amuse in the reading : but the 
 recital of another's woes often draws 
 tears from the audience to whom it is 
 made. Relation and recital are seldom 
 employed but in connexion with the 
 object related or recited; narrative is 
 mostly used by itself ; hence we say the 
 relation of any particular circumstance ; 
 the recital of any one's calamities ; but 
 an affecting narrative, or a simple nar- 
 rative. 
 
 Those relations are commonly of most value in 
 which the writer tells his own story. Johnson. 
 
 _ Old men fall easily into recitals o{ past transac- 
 tions. Johnson. 
 
 Homer introduces the best instructions in the 
 midst of the plainest narrations. Dennis. 
 
 Therefore by this narrative you now understand 
 the state of the question. Bacon. 
 
 RELATION, RELATIVE, KINSMAN, 
 KINDRED. 
 
 RELATION is here taken to express 
 the person related; it is, as in the 
 former paragraph, the general term both 
 
 in sense and apphcation ; RELATI VE 
 is employed only as respects the parti- 
 cular individual to whom one is related; 
 KINSMAN designates the particular 
 kind of relation, and KINDRED is a 
 collective terra comprehending all one's 
 relations or those who are akin to one. 
 In abstract propositions we speak of re- 
 lations ; a man who is without relations 
 feels himself an outcast in society : in 
 designating one's close and intimate 
 connexion with persons we use the terra 
 relative; our near and dear relatives 
 are the first objects of our regard: in 
 designating one's relationship and con- 
 nexion with persons kinsman is prefer- 
 able ; when a man has not any children 
 he frequently adopts one of his kinsmen 
 as his heir : when the ties of relationship 
 are to be specified in the persons of any 
 particular family, they are denominated 
 kindred; a man cannot abstract him- 
 self from his kindred while he retains 
 any spark of human feeling. 
 
 You are not to imagine that I think myself dis- 
 charged from the duties of gratitude, only because 
 my relations do not adjust their looks to my expec- 
 tation. Johnson. 
 
 Our friends and relatives stand weeping by. 
 
 POMFBET. 
 
 Herod put all to death whom he found in Trecho- 
 ritis of the families and kindred of any of those at 
 Repta. Pbideaux. 
 
 TO RELAX, REMIT. 
 
 The general idea of lessening is that 
 which allies these words to each other ; 
 but they differ very widely in their ori- 
 ginal meaning, and somewhat in their 
 ordinary application; RELAX, from 
 the word lax or loose, signifies to malce 
 loose, and in its moral use to lessen any 
 thing in its degree of tightness or rigor ; 
 to REMIT, from re and mitto to send 
 back, signifies to take off in part or 
 entirely that which has been imposed ; 
 that is, to lessen in quantity. In regard 
 to our attempts to act, we may speak of 
 relaxing in our endeavours, and remit- 
 ting our labours or exertions ; in regard 
 to our dealings with others, we may 
 speak of relaxing in discipline, relaxing 
 in the severity or strictness of our con- 
 duct, of remitting a punishment or re- 
 mitting a sentence. The discretionary 
 power of showing mercy when placed in 
 the hands of the sovereign, serves to 
 relax the rigour of the law ; when the 
 punishment seems to be disproportioned 
 to the magnitude of the offence, it is 
 but equitable to remit it. 
 
REMARK. 
 
 REPEAT. 
 
 659 
 
 No more the smith his dusky brow shall clear, 
 Reia.v his ponderous strength and lean to hear. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 How often have I blessed the coming day, 
 When toil remitting lent its turn to play. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 REMAINS, RELICS. 
 
 REMAINS signifies literally what 
 remains : RELICS, from the Latin re- 
 iinquo to leave, signifies what is left. 
 The former is a term of general and 
 familiar application ; the latter is specific. 
 What remains after the use or consump- 
 tion of anything is termed the remains ; 
 what is left of anything after a lapse of 
 years is the relic or relics. There are 
 remains of buildings mostly after a 
 conflagration ; there are relics of an- 
 tiquity in most monasteries and old 
 churches. Remains are of value, or not, 
 according to the circumstances of the 
 case ; relics always derive a value from 
 the person to whom they were supposed 
 originally to belong. The remains of a 
 person, that is, what corporeally remains 
 of a person after the extinction of life, 
 will be respected by his friend ; a bit of 
 a garment that belonged, or was sup- 
 posed to belong, to some saint, will be a 
 precious relic in the eyes of a supersti- 
 tious Roman Catholic. All nations have 
 agreed to respect the remains of the 
 dead ; religion, under most forms, has 
 given a sacredness to relics in the eyes 
 of its most zealous votaries ; the vene- 
 ration of genius, or the devotedness of 
 friendship, has in like manner trans- 
 ferred itself, from the individual himself, 
 to some object which has been his pro- 
 perty or in his possession, and thus fa- 
 bricated for itself relics equally precious. 
 
 Upon these friendly shores, and flow'ry plains, 
 Which hide Anchises and his blest remains. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 This church is very rich in relics, Addison. 
 
 Sometimes the term relics is used to 
 denote what remains after the decay or 
 loss of the rest, which further distin- 
 guishes it from the word remains^ that 
 simply signifies what is left. 
 
 Among the remains of old Rome, the grandeur of 
 the commonwealth shows itself chiefly in works that 
 were eitiier necessary or convenient. Addison. 
 
 All those arts, rarities, and inventions, which the 
 ingenious pursue, and all admire, are but the reliqttes 
 of an intellect defaced with sin and time. South. 
 
 REMARK, OBSERVATION, COM- 
 MENT, NOTE, ANNOTATION, 
 COMMENTARY. 
 
 REMARK (V. To notice), OBSER- 
 
 VATION (v. To notice), and COM- 
 MENT, in Latin commenium, from 
 comminiscor to call to mind, are either 
 spoken or written: NOTE, ANNO- 
 TATION (v. Note), COMMEN- 
 TARY, a variation of comment, are 
 always written. Remark and obser- 
 vation admitting of the same distinc- 
 tion in both cases, have been sufficiently 
 explained in the article referred to : 
 comment is a species of remark which 
 often loses in good-nature what it gains 
 in seriousness ; it is mostly applied to 
 particular persons or cases, and more 
 commonly employed as a vehicle of cen- 
 sure than of commendation; public 
 speakers and public performers are ex- 
 posed to all the comments which the 
 vanity, the enVy, and ill-nature of self- 
 constituted critics can suggest; but 
 when not employed in personal cases, it 
 serves for explanation : the other terms 
 are used in this sense only, but with 
 certain modifications ; the note is most 
 general, and serves to call the attention 
 to as well as illustrate particular pas- 
 sages in the text: annotations and 
 commentaries are more minute; the 
 former being that which is added by 
 way of appendage ; the latter being em- 
 ployed in a general form ; as the anno- 
 tations of the Greek scholiasts, and the 
 commentaries on the sacred writings. 
 
 Spence, in his remarks on Pope's Odyssey, pro- 
 duces what he thinks an unconquerable quotation 
 from Dryden's preface to the .^neid, in favour of 
 translating an epic poem into blank verse. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 If the critic has published nothing but rules and 
 observations on criticism, I then consider whether 
 there be a propriety and elegance in his thoughts and 
 words, Addison. 
 
 Sublime or low, unbended or intense^ 
 The sound is still a comment to the sense, 
 
 Roscommon. 
 
 The history of the notes (to Pope's Homer) has 
 never been traced. Johnson. 
 
 I love a critic who mixes the rules of life with an- 
 notations upon writers. Steele. 
 
 Memoirs or memorials are of two kinds, whereof 
 the one may be termed commentaries, the other re- 
 gisters, Bacon. 
 
 TO REPEAT, RECITE, REHEARSE, 
 RECAPITULATE. 
 
 The idea of going over any words, or 
 actions, is common to all these terms. 
 REPEAT, from the Latin repeto to 
 seek, or go over again, is the general 
 term, including only the common idea. 
 To RECITE, REHEARSE, and RE- 
 CAPITULATE, are modes of repeti- 
 tion, conveying each some accessory 
 2u2 
 
660 
 
 REPEAT. 
 
 REPENTANCE. 
 
 idea. To recite is to repeat in a formal 
 manner; to rehearse is to repeat or 
 recite by way of preparation ; to reca- 
 pitulate, from capitulum a chapter, is 
 to repeat the chapters or principal heads 
 of any discourse. We repeat both actions 
 and words ; we recite only words : we 
 repeat single words, or even sounds ; 
 we recite always a form of words : we 
 repeat our own words or the words of 
 another ; we recite only the words of an- 
 other : we repeat a name ; we recite an 
 ode, or a set of verses, 
 
 I could not half those horrid crimes repent. 
 
 Nor half the punishments those crimes have met. 
 
 Dhyden. 
 
 "Whenever the practice of recitation was disused, 
 the works, whether poetical or historical, perished 
 with the authors. Johnson. 
 
 We repeat for purposes of general 
 convenience; we recite for the conve- 
 nience or amusement of others ; we 
 rehearseiox some specific purpose, either 
 for the amusement or instruction of 
 others : we recapitulate for the instruc- 
 tion of others. We repeat that which 
 we wish to be heard ; we recite a piece 
 of poetry before a company ; we rehearse 
 the piece in private, which we are going 
 to recite in public ; we recapitulate the 
 general heads of that which we have 
 already spoken in detail. A master 
 must always repeat to his scholars the 
 instruction which he wishes them to re- 
 member; Homer is said to have recited 
 his verses in different parts ; players 
 rehearse their different parts before they 
 perform in public ; ministers recapitu- 
 late the leading points in their discourse. 
 To repeat is commonly to use the same 
 words ; to recite, to rehearse, and to 
 recapitulate, do not necessarily require 
 any verbal sameness. We repeat lite- 
 rally what we hear spoken by another ; 
 but we recite and rehearse events ; and 
 we recapitulate in a concise manner 
 what has been uttered in a particular 
 manner. An echo repeats with the 
 greatest possible precision ; Homer re- 
 cites the names of all the Grecian and 
 Trojan leaders, together with the names 
 and account of their countries, and the 
 number of the forces which they com- 
 manded; Virgil makes ^neas to re- 
 hearse before Dido and her courtiers the 
 story of the capture of Troy, and his 
 own adventures ; a judge recapitulates 
 evidence to a jury. 
 
 He repeated the question so often that we were 
 obliged to give him a reply. Brydonb. 
 
 The way has been to recite it at the prime or first 
 hour ©very Lord's day. Watsbjuand, 
 
 Now take your turns, ye muses, to rehearse. 
 His friend's complaints, and mighty magic verse. 
 
 Drydem. 
 
 The parts of a judge are to direct the evidence to 
 
 moderate length, repetition or impertinency of speech, 
 
 to recapitulate, select, and collate, the material points 
 
 of that which has been said. Bacon. 
 
 These terms may be applied with 
 equal propriety to words written us to 
 words spoken. 
 
 I am always naturally sparing of my letters to my 
 friends, for a reason I think a great one, that it is 
 needless after experience to repeat assurances of 
 friendship. Pope. 
 
 The thoughts of gods let Glanville's verse recite. 
 And bring the scenes of opening fates to light. 
 
 Pope. 
 Let Dry den with new rules our state refine. 
 And his great models form by this design; 
 But Where's a second Virgil to rehearse 
 Our hero's glories in his epic verse ? Rochester. 
 
 Hence we see the reason why creeds were no larger 
 nor more explicit, being but a kind of a. recapitulation 
 of what the catechumens had been taught before. 
 
 WATERLANn, 
 
 REPENTANCE, PENITENCE, CON- 
 TRITION, COMPUNCTION, 
 REMORSE. 
 
 REPENTANCE, from re back, and 
 poenitet to be sorry, signifies thinking 
 one's self wrong for something past*! 
 PENITENCE, from the same source, 
 signifies simply sorrow for what is amiss. 
 CONTRITION, from contero to rub 
 together, is to bruise as it were with 
 sorrow; COMPUNCTION, from com- 
 pungo to prick thoroughly; and RE- 
 MORSE, from remordeo to have a 
 gnawing pain; all express modes of 
 penitence differing in degree and cir- 
 cumstance. Repentance refers more to 
 the change of one's mind with regard 
 to an object, and is properly confined to 
 the time when this change takes place ; 
 we therefore, strictly speaking, repent 
 of a thing but once ; we may, however, 
 \\Qi\e penitence for the same thing all 
 our lives. Repentance supposes a change 
 of conduct, at least as long as the sorrow 
 lasts ; but the term penitence is confined 
 to the sorrow which the sense of guilt 
 occasions to the offender. 
 
 'This is the sinner's hard lot, tliat the same thing 
 which makes him need repentance makes him also 
 in danger of not obtaining it. South. 
 
 Heaven may forgive a crime io penitence . 
 
 For heaven can judge ii penitence be true. Dryden. 
 
 Repentance is a term of more general 
 application than penitence, being em- 
 ployed in respect to offences against 
 men as well as against God ; penitence, 
 on the other hand, is applicable only to 
 spiritual guilt. Repentance may have 
 
REPETITION. 
 
 REPRESS. 
 
 66X 
 
 respect to our interests here, penitence to 
 our interests hereafter. 
 
 But thou, in all thou dost with early cares, 
 Strive to prevent a fate like theirs. 
 That sorrow ou the end may never wait» 
 Nor shape repentance, make thee wise too late. 
 
 ROWE. 
 
 Penitence is a general sentiment, 
 which belongs to all men as offending 
 creatures ; but contrition, compunction^ 
 and remorse, are awakened by reflecting 
 on particular offences: contrition is a 
 continued and severe sorrow, appropriate 
 to one who has been in a continued 
 state of peculiar sinfulness : compunc- 
 tion is rather an occasional but sharp 
 sorrow, provoked by a single offence, or 
 a moments reflection ; remorse may be 
 temporary, but it is a still sharper pain 
 awakened by some particular offence of 
 peculiar magnitude and atrocity. The 
 prodigal son was a contrite sinner ; the 
 brethren of Joseph felt great compunc- 
 tion when they were carried back with 
 their sacks to Egypt ; David was struck 
 with remorse for the murder of Uriah. 
 
 His frown was full of terror, and his voice 
 Shook the delinquent with such fits of awe. 
 As left him not, till penitence had won 
 Lost favour back again, and closed the breach. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 Contrition, though it may melt, ought not to sink, 
 or overpower the heart of a Christian. Blair. 
 
 All men, even the most depraved, are subject more 
 or less to compunctions of conscience. Blair. 
 
 The heart, 
 Pierc'd with a sharp remorse for guilt, disclaims 
 The costly poverty of hecatombs, 
 And offers the best sacrifice itself. Jeffry. 
 
 REPETITION, TAUTOLOGY. 
 
 REPETITION is to TAUTOLOGY 
 
 as the genus to the species : the latter 
 being as a species of vicious repetition. 
 There may be frequent repetition which 
 is warranted by necessity or conveni- 
 ence ; but tautology is that which no- 
 wise adds to either the sense or the 
 sound. A repetition may, or may not, 
 consist of literally the same words ; but 
 tautology, from the Greek tuvtoq the 
 same, and Xoyog a word, supposes such 
 a sameness in expression, as renders 
 the signification the same. In the li- 
 turgy of the Church of England there 
 are some repetitions, which add to the 
 solemnity of the worship ; in most ex- 
 temporary prayers there is much tauto- 
 logy, that destroys the religious effect 
 of the whole. 
 
 The Psalms, for the excellency of tlieir contents, 
 deserve to be oftener repeated, but that the multi- 
 tude of them permittetli not any oftener repetition. 
 
 HOOKEB, 
 
 That is truly and really tautology, where tne same 
 thing is repeated, though under never so much va- 
 riety of expression. South. 
 
 REPREHENSION, REPROOF. 
 
 Personal blame or censure is implied 
 by both these terms, but the former is 
 much milder than the latter. By RE- 
 PREHENSION the personal independ- 
 ence is not so sensibly affected as in the 
 case of REPROOF : people of all ages 
 and stations, whose conduct is exposed 
 to the investigation of others, are liable 
 to reprehension ; but children only, or 
 such as are in a subordinate capacity, 
 are exposed to reproof. Repi'ehension 
 amounts to little more than passing an 
 unfavourable sentence upon the conduct 
 of another: rep/'oo/ adds to this words 
 more or less severe. The master of a 
 school may be exposed to the reprehen- 
 sion of the parents for any supposed 
 impropriety : his scholars are subject to 
 his reproof. 
 
 When a man feels the reprehension of a friend 
 seconded by bis own heart, ho is easily heated into 
 resentment. Johnson. 
 
 There is an oblique way of repoof which takes 
 ofT from the sharpness of it, Steele. 
 
 TO REPRESS, RESTRAIN, SUPPRESS. 
 
 To REPRESS is to press back or 
 down : to RESTRAIN is to strain back 
 or down : the former is the general, the 
 latter the specific term : we always re- 
 press when we restrain, but not vice 
 versa. Repress is used mostly for press- 
 ing down, so as to keep that inward 
 which wants to make its appearance 
 restraint is an habitual repression by 
 which a thing is kept in a state of low- 
 ness : a person is said to repress his 
 feelings when he does not give them 
 vent either by his words or actions; he 
 is said to restrain his feelings when he 
 never lets them rise beyond a certain 
 pitch : good morals as well as good 
 manners call upon us to repress every 
 unseemly expression of joy in the com- 
 pany of those who are not in a condition 
 to partake of our joy ; it is prudence as 
 well as virtue to restrain our appetites 
 by an habitual forbearance, that they 
 may not gain the ascendency. 
 
 Philosophy has often attempted to repress inso- 
 lence by asserting that all conditions are levelled by 
 death. Johnson. 
 
 He that would keep the power of sin fiom run- 
 ning out into act, must restrain it from conversing 
 with the object. South. 
 
 To repress is to keep back, to prevent 
 from coming into action ; to SUPPRESS 
 
662 
 
 REPRIEVE. 
 
 REPROACHFUL. 
 
 is to keep under, or keep from appearing 
 or being perceptible : as to repress one*s 
 feelings ; to suppress laughter, sighs, &c. 
 
 After we had landed on the island, and walked 
 about four miles through the midst of beautiful 
 plains and sloping woodlands, we at length came 
 to a little hill, on the side of which yawned a horrid 
 cavern, that by its gloom at first struck us with 
 terror, and almost repressed curiosity. Golpsmith. 
 
 "With him Palemon kept the watch at night. 
 
 In whose sad bosom many a sigh supprest 
 
 Some painful secret of the soul confest. Falconer. 
 
 So likewise when applied to external 
 objects ; as to repress the impetuosity 
 of the combatants ; to suppress a rebel- 
 lion, information, &c. 
 
 Her forwardness was repressed with a frown by 
 her mother or aunt. Johnson. 
 
 Some, taking dangers to be the only remedy 
 against dangers, endeavoured to set up the sedition 
 again, but they were speedily repressed, and thereby 
 the sedition suppressed wholly. Hayward. 
 
 REPRIEVE, RESPITE. 
 
 REPRIEVE comes in all probability 
 from the French repris, participle of 
 reprendre, and the Latin reprehendot 
 signifying to take back or take off that 
 which has been laid on. RESPITE, 
 in all probabiUty, is changed from re~ 
 spiratus, participle of respiro, signifying 
 to breathe again. 
 
 The idea of a release from any pres- 
 sure or burden is common to these 
 terms ; but the reprieve is that which 
 is granted ; the respite sometimes comes 
 to us in the course of things : we gain a 
 reprieve from any punishment or trouble 
 which threatens us ; we gain a respite 
 from any labour or weight that presses 
 upon us. A criminal gains a reprieve 
 when the punishment of death is com- 
 muted for that of transportation ; a 
 debtor may be said to obtain a reprieve 
 when, with a prison before his eyes, he 
 gets such indulgence from his creditors 
 as sets him free : there is frequently no 
 respite for persons in a subordinate sta- 
 tion, when they fall into the hands of a 
 hard task-master ; Sisyphus is feigned 
 by the poets to have been condemned to 
 the toil of perpetually rolling a stone 
 up a hill as fast as it rolled back, from 
 which toil he had no respite. 
 
 All that I ask is but a short reprieve. 
 
 Till I forget to love and learn to grieve. 
 
 Some pause and respite only I require, 
 
 Till with my tears I shall have quench'd my fure. 
 
 Dunham. 
 A little pause for the use of this instrument, will 
 not only give some respite and refreshment to the 
 congregation, but may be advantageously employed, 
 either to reflect on what is passed of the service, or 
 prepare our minds for what is tu comc= Secker. 
 
 REPROACH, CONTUMELY, OBLOQUY. 
 
 The idea of contemptuous or angry 
 treatment of others is common to all 
 these terms ; but reproach is the general, 
 contumely and obloquy are the particular 
 terms. REPROACH {v. To blame) 
 is either deserved or undeserved ; the 
 name of Puritan is applied as a term of 
 reproach to such as affect greater purity 
 than others ; the name of Christian is 
 a name oi reproach in Turkey: CON- 
 TUMELY, from contumeo, that is, 
 contra tumeo, signifying to swell up 
 against, is always undeserved ; it is the 
 insolent swelling of a worthless person 
 against merit in distress ; our Saviour 
 was exposed to the contumely of the 
 Jews : OBLOQUY, from ob and loquor^ 
 signifying to speak against or to the 
 disparagement of any one, is always 
 supposed to be deserved or otherwise ; 
 it is applicable to those whose conduct 
 has rendered them objects of general 
 censure, and whose name therefore has 
 almost become a reproach. A man who 
 uses his power only to oppress those 
 who are connected with him will natu- 
 rally and deservedly bring upon himself 
 much obloquy. 
 
 Has foul reproach a privilege from heav'n ? Pope. 
 
 The royal captives followed in the train, amidst 
 the horrid yells, and frantic dances, and infamous 
 contumelies, of the furies of hell. Burke. 
 
 How often and how soon have the faint echoes cf 
 renown slept in silence or been converted into the 
 clamour of oWoji/y, Harvey. 
 
 REPROACHFUL, ABUSIVE, SCURRI- 
 LOUS. 
 
 REPROACHFUL or full of reproach 
 {v. Reproach), when applied to persons, 
 signifies full of reproaches ; when to 
 things, deserving of reproach: ABU- 
 SIVE, or full of abuse (v. Abuse), is 
 only applied to the person, signifying 
 using abuse : SCURRILOUS, in Latin 
 scurrilis, from scurra, signifying like a 
 buffoon or saucy jester, is employed as 
 an epithet either for persons or things, 
 in the sense of using scurrility, or after 
 the mdinwex of scurrility. The conduct 
 of a person is reproachful inasmuch as 
 it provokes or is entitled to the reproaches 
 of others ; the language of a person is 
 repi'oachful when it abounds in re- 
 proaches, or partakes of the nature of a 
 reproach : a person is abusive who in- 
 dulges himself in abuse or abusive lan- 
 guage : and he is scurrilous who adopts 
 scurrility or scurrilous language. When 
 
 \ 
 
RESERVE. 
 
 RESERVE, 
 
 663 
 
 epplied to the same object, whether to 
 the person or to the thing, they rise in 
 sense : the reproachful is less than the 
 abusive, and this than the scurrilous: 
 the reproachful is sometimes warranted 
 by the provocation ; but the abusive and 
 scurrilous are always unwarrantable; 
 reproachful language may be, and ge- 
 nerally is consistent with decency and 
 propriety of speech ; abusive and scurri- 
 lous language are outrages against the 
 laws of good- breeding, if not of morality. 
 A parent may sometimes find it neces- 
 sary to address an unruly son in re- 
 proachful terms; or one friend may 
 adopt a reproachful tone to another; 
 none, however, but the lowest orders of 
 men, and those only when their angry 
 passions are awakened, will descend to 
 abusive or scurrilous language. 
 
 Honour leaches a man not to revenge a contume- 
 lious or reproachful word, but to be above it. South. 
 
 Thus envy pleads a nat'ral claim 
 
 To persecute the Muses' fame. 
 
 Our poets in all times abusive. 
 
 From Homer down to Pope inclusive Swrrr. 
 
 I am of opinion, tliat if his Majesty had kept aloof 
 from that wash and offscouring of every thing that 
 is low and barbarous in the world, it might be well 
 thought unworthy of his dignity to take notice of 
 such scurrility. Burks. 
 
 TO REPROBATE, CONDEMN. 
 
 To REPROBATE is much stronger 
 than to CONDEMN : we always con- 
 demn when we reprobate, but not vice 
 versa : to reprobate is to condemn in 
 strong and reproachful language. We 
 reprobate all measures which tend to 
 sow discord in society, and to loosen the 
 ties by which men are bound to each 
 other; we condemn all disrespectful 
 language towards superiors. We re- 
 probate only the thing ; we condemn 
 the person also : any act of disobedience 
 in a child cannot be too strongly repro- 
 bated ; a person must expect to be 
 condemned when he involves himself in 
 embarrassments through his own im- 
 prudence. 
 
 Simulation (according to my lord Chesterfield) is 
 by no means to be reprobated as a disguise for cha- 
 grin or an engine of wit. Mackenzie, 
 
 I see the right, and I approve it too : 
 Condemn the wrong, and yet the wrong pursue. 
 
 Tate. 
 
 RESERVE, RESERVATION. 
 
 RESERVE and RESERVATION 
 
 from servo to keep and re back, both 
 signify a keeping back, but differ as to 
 the object and the circumstance of the 
 
 action. Reserve is applied in a good 
 sense, to anything natural or moral 
 which is kept back to be employed for a 
 better purpose on a future occasion ; re- 
 servation is an artful keeping back for 
 selfish purposes : there is a prudent re- 
 serve which every man ought to keep 
 in his discourse with a stranger ; equi- 
 vocators deal altogether in mental re- 
 servation, 
 
 A man, whom marks of condescending grace 
 Teach, while they flatter him, his proper place, 
 Who comes when called, at a word withdraws. 
 Speaks with reserve, and listens with applause. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 There be three degrees of this hiding and veiling a 
 man's self; first reservation and secrecy ; second dis- 
 simulation in the negative ; and the third simulation. 
 
 Bacoit. 
 
 TO RESERVE, RETAIN. 
 
 RESERVE, from the Latin servo to 
 keep, signifies to keep back. RETAIN, 
 from teneo to hold, signifies to hold 
 back : they in some measure, therefore, 
 have the same distinction as keep and 
 hold. 
 
 To reserve is an act of more specifie 
 design ; we reserve that which is the 
 particular object of our choice : to retain 
 is a simple exertion of our power ; we 
 retain that which is once come in our 
 possession. To reserve is employed only 
 for that which is allowable ; we reserve 
 a thing, that is, keep it back with care 
 for some future purpose: to retain is 
 often an unlawful act ; a debtor fre- 
 quently retains in his hands the money 
 which he has borrowed. 
 
 Augustus caused most of the prophetic books to 
 be burnl, as spurious, reserving only those whicli 
 bore the name of some of the sybils for their authors. 
 
 Phideaux. 
 
 They who liave restored painting in Germany, not 
 liaviug seen any of those fair reliques of antiquity, 
 have retained much of that barbarous method. 
 
 DbydeW. 
 
 To reserve, whether in the proper or 
 improper application, is employed only 
 as the act of a conscious agent ; to retain 
 is often the act of an unconscious agent : 
 we reserve what we have to say on a 
 subject until a more suitable opportunity 
 offers ; the mind retains the impressions 
 of external objects, by its peculiar fa- 
 culty, the memory ; certain substances 
 are said to retain the color with which 
 they have been dyed. 
 
 Conceal your esteem and love in your own breast, 
 and reserve your kind looks and language for private 
 hours, SwiiT. 
 
664 
 
 REST. 
 
 RESTORATION. 
 
 Whatever ideas the mind can receive and contem- 
 plate without the help of the body, it is reasonal)le 
 to conclude it can retain without the help of the body 
 too. Locke. 
 
 REST, REMAINDER, REMNANT, 
 RESIDUE. 
 
 REST evidently comes from the Latin 
 resto, in this case, though not in the 
 former (v. ii^«5e),signifying what stands 
 or remains back. REMAINDER li- 
 terally signifies what remains after the 
 first part is gone. REMNANT is but 
 a variation of remainder. RESIDUE, 
 from resido, signifies likewise what re- 
 mains back. 
 
 All these terms express that part 
 which is separated from the other and 
 left distinct : rest is the most general, 
 both in sense and application ; the others 
 have a more specific meaning and use : 
 the rest may be either that which is left 
 behind by itself or that which is set 
 apart as a distinct portion : the re- 
 mainder, remnant, and residue, are the 
 quantities which remain when the other 
 parts are gone. The rest is said of any 
 part, large or small ; but the remainder 
 commonly regards the smaller part 
 which has been left after the greater 
 part has been taken. A person may be 
 said to sell some and give away the res/.- 
 when a number of hearty persons sit 
 down to a meal, the remainder of the 
 provisions, after all have been satisfied, 
 will not be considerable. Rest is applied 
 either to persons or things ; remainder 
 only to things : some were of that opi- 
 nion, but the rest did not agree to it : 
 the remainder of the paper was not 
 worth preserving. 
 
 A last farewell : 
 For since a last must come, the rest are vain. 
 Like gasps in death, which but prolong our pain. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 If he to whom ten talents nave been committed 
 
 has squandered away tive. he is concerned to make 
 
 a double improvement of the remainder. Rogers. 
 
 Remnant, from the Latin remanens 
 remaining, is a species of remainder 
 after the greater part has been consumed 
 or wasted : it is therefore properly a 
 small remainder, as a remnant of cloth ; 
 and metaphorically applied to persons, 
 as a remnant of Israel. A residue is 
 another species of remainder, which 
 resides or keeps back after a distribution 
 or division of anything has taken place ; 
 as the residue of a person's property, 
 that which remains undisposed of. 
 
 Whatever you take from amusements or indolence 
 will be repaid you an buudred-lbld for all the re- 
 ■ ■ • of your days. Eakl of Chatham. 
 
 lor this, far distant from the Latiau coast, 
 
 She drove the remnant of the Trojan host. Dhvdejt. 
 
 The rising deluge is not stopp'd with dams, 
 But wisely managed, its divided strength 
 Is sluiced in channels, and securely drained ; 
 And while its force is spent, and unsupjdy'd. 
 The residue with mounds may be restrain'd. 
 
 Shakspeakk. 
 
 RESTORATION, RESTITUTION, RE- 
 PARATION, AMENDS. 
 
 RESTORATION is employed in the 
 ordinary application of the verb restore : 
 RESTITUTION, from the same verb, 
 is employed simply in the sense of 
 making good that which has been un- 
 justly taken, or which ought to be 
 restored. Restoration of property may 
 be made by any one, whether it be the 
 person taking it or not : restitution is 
 supposed to be made by him who has 
 been guilty of the injustice. The de- 
 thronement of a king may be the work 
 of one set of men, and his restoration 
 that of another ; it is the bounden duty 
 of every individual who has committed 
 any sort of injustice to anotber to make 
 restitution to the utmost of his power. 
 
 The strange proceedings of the long parliament 
 (called the Rump) gave his lordship hopes that 
 matters began to ripen for the restoration of the 
 royal family. Lovk 
 
 The justices may, if they think it reasonable, di- 
 rect restitution of a ratable share of the money given 
 with an apprentice (upon his discharge). 
 
 Klackstone. 
 
 Restitution and REPARATION are 
 both employed in the sense of undoing 
 that which has been done to the injury 
 of another ; but the former respects only 
 injuries that affect the property, and 
 reparation those which affect a person 
 in various ways. He who is guilty of 
 theft or fraud, must make restitution 
 by either restoring the stolen article or 
 its full value : he who robs another of 
 his good name, or does any injury to his 
 person, has it not in his power so easily 
 to make reparation. 
 
 He restitution to the value makes. 
 
 Nor joy in his extorted treasure takes. Sandys. 
 
 Justice requires that all injuries should be re- 
 paired. JOHNSOK. 
 
 Reparation and AMENDS (v. Com- 
 pensation) are both employed in cases 
 where some mischief or loss is sus- 
 tained ; but the term reparation com- 
 prehends the idea of the act of repairing, 
 as well as the thing by which we repair ; 
 amends is employed only for the thing 
 that will amend or make better : hence 
 we speak of the reparation oi an injury; 
 but of the amends by itself. The terra 
 
RESTORE. 
 
 RETALIATION. 665 
 
 reparation comprehends all kinds of 
 injuries, particularly those of a serious 
 nature ; the amends is applied only to 
 matters of inferior importance. It is 
 impossible to m^i'ke reparation for taking 
 away the life of another. It is easy to 
 make amends to any one for the loss of 
 a day's pleasure. 
 
 I am seusible of the scandal I have given by my 
 loose writings, and make what reparation I am able. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 The latter pleas'd ; and love (coneem'd the most) 
 Prepar'd th' amends for what by love he lost. 
 
 Dbyden, 
 
 RESTORE, RETURN, REPAY. 
 
 RESTORE, in Latin restauro, from 
 the Greek ^avpoQ a pale, signifies pro- 
 perly to new pale, that is, to repair by a 
 new paling, and, in an extended appli- 
 cation, to make good what has been 
 injured or lost. RETURN signifies 
 properly to turn again, or to send back ; 
 and REPAY to pay back. 
 
 The common idea of all these terms 
 is that of giving back. What we restoi-e 
 to another may or may not be the same 
 as what we have taken; justice requires 
 that it should be an equivalent in value, 
 so as to prevent the individual from 
 being in any degree a sufferer : what we 
 return and rej)ay ought to be precisely 
 the same as we have received : the 
 former in application to general objects, 
 the latter in application only to pecu- 
 niary matters. We restore upon a 
 principle of equity ; we return upon a 
 principle of justice and honor; we 
 repay upon a principle of undeniable 
 right. We cannot always claim that 
 which ought to be restored; but we can 
 not only claim but enforce the claim in 
 regard to what is to be returned or re- 
 paid : an honest man will be scrupulous 
 not to take anything from another with- 
 out restoring to him its full value. 
 Whatever we have borrowed we ought 
 to return ; and when it is money which 
 we have obtained, we ought to repay it 
 with punctuality. We restore to many 
 as well as to one, to communities as 
 well as to individuals • a king is restored 
 to his crown ; or one nation restores a 
 territory to another: we return and 
 repay not only individually, but per- 
 sonally and particularly : we return a 
 book to its owner ; we repay a sum of 
 money to him from whom it was bor- 
 rowed. 
 
 "When both the chiefs are sunder'd from the fight. 
 Then to the lawful king restore his right. Dbyd£N. 
 
 When any one of our relations was found to be a 
 person of a very bad character, a troublesome guest, 
 or one we desired to get rid of, upon Ids leaving my 
 house, I ever took care to lend him a riding-coat, or 
 a pair of boots, or sometimes a horse of small value, 
 and I always had the satisfaction to find he never 
 came back to return them. Goldsmith. 
 
 As for the hundred pounds to be paid, if you are 
 unable to raise it yourselves. I will advance it, and 
 you shill repay me at your leisure. Goldsmith. 
 
 Restore and return may be employed 
 in their improper application, as respects 
 the moral state of persons and things ; 
 as a king restores a courtier to his fa- 
 vor, or a physician restores his patient 
 to health : we return a favor ; we return 
 an answer or a compliment. Repay may 
 be figuratively employed in regard to 
 moral objects, as an ungrateful person 
 repays kindnesses with reproaches. 
 
 She was the only person of our little society, that 
 a week did not restore to cheerfulness. Goldsmith 
 
 The swain 
 Receives his easy food from nature's hand. 
 And just returns of cultivated land. Dryden 
 
 CsBsar, whom fraught with eastern spoils, 
 Our heav'n. the just reward of human toils, 
 Securely shall repay with rights divine. Dbydek. 
 
 TO RESTRAIN, RESTRICT. 
 
 RESTRAIN iv. Coerce) and RE- 
 STRICT are but variations from the 
 same verb; but they have acquired a 
 distinct acceptation : the former applies 
 to the desires, as well as the outward 
 conduct ; the latter only to the outward 
 conduct. A person restrains his inor- 
 dinate appetite ; or he is restrained by 
 others from doing mischief: he is re- 
 stricted in the use of his money. To 
 restrain is an act of power ; but to re- 
 strict is an act of authority or law : the 
 will or the actions of a child are restrained 
 by the parent ; but a patient is restricted 
 in his diet by a physician, or any body 
 of people may be restricted by laws. 
 
 TuUy, whose powerful eloquence a while 
 Restrained the rapid fate of rushing Rome. 
 
 Thomsok. 
 
 Though the Egyptians used flesh for food, yet they 
 were under greater restrictions in this particular 
 than most other nations. James. 
 
 RETALIATION, REPRISAL. 
 
 RETALIATION from retaliate, in 
 Latin retaliatum, participle of retaliot 
 compounded of re and talis such, signi- 
 fies such again, or like for like. RE- 
 PRISAL, in French repris, from re- 
 prendre, in Latin reprehendo to take 
 again, signifies to take in return for 
 what has been taken. The idea oi 
 making another suffer in return for 
 
666 
 
 RETARD. 
 
 RETROSPECT. 
 
 the suffering he has occasioned is com- 
 mon to these terms ; but the former is 
 employed in ordinary cases; the latter 
 mostly in regard to a state of warfare, 
 or to active hostilities. A trick practised 
 upon another in return for a trick is a 
 retaliation ; but a raprisal always ex- 
 tends to the capture of something from 
 another, in return for what has been 
 taken. Retaliation is very frequently 
 employed in the good sense for what 
 passes innocently between friends: re- 
 prisal has always an unfavourable sense. 
 Goldsmith's poem, entitled the Retalia- 
 tio?i, was written for the purpose of 
 retaliating on his friends the humor 
 they had practised upon him ; when the 
 quarrels of individuals break through 
 the restraints of the law, and lead to acts 
 of violence on each other's property, 
 reprisals are made alternately by both 
 parties. 
 
 Therefore I pray let me enjoy your friendship in 
 that fair proportion, that I desire to return unto you 
 by way of correspondence and retaliation. Howell. 
 
 Go publish o'er the plain, 
 
 How mighty a proselyte you gain! 
 
 How noble a reprisal on the great 1 
 
 Swift. 
 
 TO RETARD, HINDER. 
 
 To RETARD, from the Latin tardus 
 slow, signifying to make slow, is applied 
 to the movements of any object forward ; 
 as in the Latin ** Impetum inimici tar- 
 dare ;" to HINDER {v. To hinder) is 
 applied to the person moving or acting : 
 we retard or make slow the progress of 
 any scheme towards completion; we 
 hinder or keep back the person who is 
 completing the scheme : we retard a 
 thing therefore often by hindering the 
 person ; but we frequently hinder a 
 person without expressly retarding, and 
 on the contrary the thing is retarded 
 without the person being hindered. The 
 publication of a work is sometimes re- 
 tarded by the hinderanees which an 
 author meets with in bringing it to a 
 conclusion ; but a work may be retarded 
 through the idleness of printers and 
 a variety of other causes which are in- 
 dependent of any hinder ance. So in 
 like manner a person may be hindered 
 in going to his place of destination ; 
 but we do not say that he is retarded, 
 because it is only the execution of an 
 object, and not the simple movements 
 of the person which are retarded. 
 
 Nothing has tended more to retard the advance- 
 ment of science than the disposition in vulgar minds 
 to vilify what they cannot comprehend. Johnson. 
 
 The "very nearness of an object sometimes hinders 
 the sight of it. South. 
 
 To retard stops the completion of an 
 object only for a time, but to hinder is 
 to stop it altogether. 
 
 It is as natural to delay a letter at such a season, 
 as to retard a melancholy visit to a person one cannot 
 relieve. Pope. 
 
 For these thou sayst, raise all the stormy strife, 
 Which hinder thy repose, and trouble life. Price. 
 
 RETORT, REPARTEE. 
 
 RETORT, from re and torqueo to 
 twist or turn back, to recoil, is an ill- 
 natured reply : REPARTEE, from ihe 
 word part, signifies a smart reply, a 
 ready taking one's own part. The retort 
 is always in answer to a censure for 
 which one returns a like censure- the 
 repartee is commonly in answer to the 
 wit of another, where one returns wit 
 for wit. In the acrimony of disputes it 
 is common to hear retort upon retort 
 to an endless extent; the vivacity of 
 discourse is sometimes greatly enhanced 
 by the quick repartee of those who take 
 a part in it. 
 
 Those who have so vehemently urged the dangers 
 of an active life, have made use of arguments that 
 may be retorted upon themselves. Johnson. 
 
 Henry IV. of France would never be transported 
 beyond himself with choler, but he would pass by any 
 thing with some repartee. Howell. 
 
 RETRIBUTION, REQUITAL. 
 
 RETRIBUTION, fi-ora tribuo to be- 
 stow, signifying a bestowing back or 
 giving in return, is a particular term ; 
 REQUITAL {v. Reward) is general : 
 the retribution comes from Providence ; 
 requital is the act of man : retribution 
 is by way of punishment ; requital is 
 mostly by way of reward : retribution 
 is not always dealt out to every man 
 according to his deeds ; it is a poor re- 
 quital for one who has done a kindness 
 to be abused. 
 
 Christ substituted his own body in our room, lo 
 receive the whole stroke of that dreadful retribution 
 inflicted by the hand of an angry omnipotence. 
 
 South. 
 
 Leander was indeed a conquest to boast of, for he 
 had long and obstinately defended his heart, and for 
 a lime made as many requitals upon the tender 
 passions of her sex as she raised contributions upon 
 his. Cumberland. 
 
 RETROSPECT, REVIEW, SURVEY. 
 
 A RETROSPECT, which signifies 
 literally looking back, from retro behind, 
 and spicio to behold or cast an eye upon, 
 
RETURN. 
 
 REVILE. 
 
 667 
 
 is always taken of that which is past 
 and distant; REVIEW, which is a 
 view repeated, may be taken of that 
 which is present and before us ; every 
 retrospect is a species of review^ but 
 every review is not a retrospect. We 
 take a retrospect of our past life in 
 order to draw salutary reflections from 
 all that we have done and suffered ; we 
 take a review or a second view of any 
 particular circumstance which is passing 
 before us, in order to regulate our pre- 
 sent conduct. The retrospect goes fur- 
 ther by virtue of the mind's power to 
 reflect on itself, and to recall all past 
 images to itself; the review may go 
 forward by the exercise of the senses on 
 external objects. The historian takes 
 a retrospect of all the events which have 
 happened within a given period; the 
 journalist takes a review of all the events 
 that are passing within the time in 
 which he is living. 
 
 Believe me, my I»rd, I look upon you as a spirit 
 entered into another life, wherr you ought to despise 
 all little views and mean retrospects. 
 
 Pope's Letters to Attebburt. 
 
 The retrmpect of life is seldom wholly unattended 
 by uneasiness and shame. It too much resembles 
 the review which a traveller takes Irom some emi- 
 nence of a barren country. Blair. 
 
 The review may be said of the past 
 as well as the present: it is a view not 
 only of what is, but what has been : the 
 SURVEY, which is a looking over at 
 once, from the French sur upon, and 
 voir to see, is entirely confined to the 
 present ; it is a view only of that which 
 is, and is taken for some particular 
 purpose. We take a review of what we 
 have already viewed, in order to get a 
 more correct insight into it ; we take a 
 survey of a thing in all its parts, in 
 order to get a comprehensive view of it, 
 in order to examine it in all its bearings. 
 A general occasionally takes a review 
 of all his army; he takes a survey oi 
 the fortress which he is going to besiege 
 or attack. 
 
 We make a general review of the wliole work, and 
 a general review of nature, that, by comparing them, 
 their full correspondency may appear. Burnet. 
 
 Every man accustomed to take a survey of his 
 own notions will, by a slight retrospection, be able 
 to discover that his mind has undergone many revo- 
 lutions. Johnson. 
 
 TO RETURN, REVERT. 
 
 RETURN is the English, and RE- 
 VERT the Latin: return is therefore 
 used in ordinary cases to denote the 
 
 coming back to any point of time or 
 place ; as to return home, or to return 
 at a certain hour ; or to apply again to 
 the same business or employment; as to 
 return to one's writing : to revert is tc 
 throw back with one's mind to any ob- 
 ject ; we may therefore say, to return 
 or revert to any intellectual object, with 
 this distinction, that to return is to go 
 back to the point where one left off 
 treating of any subject; to revert is 
 simply to carry one's mind back to the 
 same object. 
 
 To return to the business in hand, the use of a little 
 insight in those parts of knowledge, is to accustom 
 our minds to all sorts of ideas. Locke. 
 
 It gives me pleasure to find you so often reverting 
 to a subject that most people take so much pains to 
 avoid. Mrs. Rowk 
 
 As the act of an unconscious agents 
 return is used as before. 
 
 One day the soul, supine with ease and fulness 
 
 Revels secure, and fondly tells herself 
 
 The hour of evil can return no more. Row>t 
 
 Revert signifies either to fall back 
 into the same state, or to fall back by 
 reflection on the same object ; all things 
 r&verted to their primitive order and 
 regularity. 
 
 Whatever lies or legendary tales 
 
 May taint my spotless deeds, the guilt, the shame. 
 
 Will back revert on the inventor's head. Shirlett 
 
 TO REVILE, VILIFY. 
 
 REVILE, from the Latin vilis, sig- 
 nifies to reflect upon a person, or retort 
 upon him that which is vile : to VILIFY, 
 signifies to make a thing vile, that is to 
 set it forth as vile. To revile is a 
 personal act, it is addressed directly to 
 the object of offence, and is addressed 
 for the purpose of making the person 
 vile in his own eyes: to vilify is an 
 indirect attack which serves to make 
 the object appear vile in the eyes of 
 others. Revile is said only of persons, 
 for persons only are reviled; but to vi- 
 lify is said of persons as well as things. 
 To revile is contrary to all Christian 
 duty ; it is commonly resorted to by the 
 most worthless, and practised upon the 
 most worthy : to vilify is seldom justi- 
 fiable; for we cannot vihfy without 
 using improper language ; it is seldom 
 resorted to but for the gratification of ill 
 nature. 
 
 But chief he gloried with licentious style. 
 
 To lash the great, and monarchs to revile. Pope. 
 
 There is nobody so weak of invention that cannot 
 make some little stories to vilify his enemy. 
 
 Aonisor. 
 
REVIVE. 
 
 HICHES. 
 
 REVISAL, REVISION, REVIEW. 
 
 REVISAL, REVISION, and RE- 
 VIEW, all come from the Latin video 
 to see, and signify looking back upon a 
 thing or looking at it again: the terms 
 revisal and revision are, however, mostly 
 employed in regard to what is written ; 
 review is used for things in general. 
 The revisal of a book is the work of the 
 author, for the purposes of correction : 
 the review of a book is the work of the 
 critic, for the purpose of estimating its 
 value. Revisal diU^irevision^i^ex neither 
 in sense nor application, unless that the 
 former is more frequently employed ab- 
 stractedly from the object revised, and 
 revision mostly in conjunction : whoever 
 wishes his work to be correct, will not 
 spare a revisal ; the revision of classical 
 books ought to be entrusted only to men 
 of profound erudition. 
 
 There is in your persons a difference and a pecu- 
 liarity of character preserved through the whole of 
 your actions, tliat I could never imagine but tliat this 
 proceeded from a long and careful ^revisal of your 
 work. LoFTUs. 
 
 A common-place book accustoms the mind to dis- 
 charge itself of its reading on paper, instead of rely- 
 ing on its natural powers of retention aided by fre- 
 quent revisions of its ideas. Earl of Chatham. 
 
 llow enchanting must such a review (of their me- 
 morandum books) prove to those v ho make a figure 
 in the polite world. Hawkeswokth. 
 
 TO REVIVE, REFRESH, RENOVATE, 
 RENEW. 
 
 REVIVE, from the Latin vivo to 
 live, signifies to bring to life again; 
 to REFRESH, to make fresh again ; to 
 RENEW and RENOVATE, to make 
 new again. The restoration of things 
 to their primitive state is the common 
 idea included in these terms ; the diflfer- 
 ence consists in their application. Revive^ 
 refresh, and renovate, are applied to 
 animal bodies ; revive expressing the 
 return of motion and spirits to one who 
 was for the time lifeless; refresh ex- 
 pressing the return of vigour to one in 
 whom it has been diminished ; the air 
 revives one who is faint ; a cool breeze 
 refreshes one who flags from the heat. 
 Revive and refresh respect only the 
 temporary state of a body ; renovate 
 respects the permanent state, that is, 
 the health or powers of a body ; one is 
 revived and refreshed after a partial 
 exhaustion; one's health is renovated 
 after having been considerably impaired. 
 
 And temper all, thou word reviving sun. 
 
 Into the perfect year. Thomson. 
 
 Nor less thy world, Columbus ! drinks, refreshed. 
 The lavish moisture of the melting year. Thomson. 
 
 All nature feels the renovating force 
 
 Of winter. Thomson 
 
 Revive is applied likewise in the moral 
 sense; refresh and renovate mostly in 
 the proper sense ; renew only in the 
 moral sense. A discussion is said to be 
 revived, or a report to be revived; a 
 clamour is said to be renewed, or en- 
 treaties to be renewed: customs are 
 revived which have lain long dormant, 
 and as it were dead ; practices are re- 
 newed that have ceased for a time. 
 
 Herod's rage being quenched by the blood of Ma- 
 riamne, his love to her again revived. Prideaux. 
 
 The last great age, foretold by sacred rhymes. 
 Renews its finished course, Thomson. 
 
 RICHES, WEALTH, OPULENCE, 
 AFFLUENCE. 
 
 RICHES, in German reichthum, 
 from reich a kingdom, is connected with 
 the Latin rego to rule ; because riches 
 and power are intimately connected. 
 WEALTH, from well, signifies well- 
 being. OPULENCE, from the Latin ^ 
 opes riches, denotes the state of having 
 riches. AFFLUENCE, from the Latin 
 ad and fluo, denotes either the act of 
 riches flowing in to a person, or the 
 state of having things flowing in. 
 
 Riches is a general term denoting any 
 considerable share of property, but with- 
 out immediate reference to a possessor , 
 whatever serves to make one rich is 
 denominated riches, inasmuch as it sup- 
 plies us with the means of getting what 
 is really good ; wealth, and the other 
 terms, refer us immediately to outward 
 possessions. 
 
 His best companions innocence and health. 
 
 And his best riches ignorance of wealth. Goldsmith. 
 
 Riches is a condition opposed to po- 
 verty ; the whole world is divided into 
 rich and poor, and riches are distributed 
 in different degrees ; but wealth, opu- 
 lence, and affluence, all denote a consi- 
 derable share of riches: wealth is a 
 positive and substantial share of this 
 world's goods, but particularly of money 
 or the precious commodities ; it may be 
 taken in the abstract or in application 
 to individuals : opulence consists of any 
 large share in possessions or property 
 generally, as houses, lands, goods, and 
 chattels, and is applicable to the present 
 and actual condition of the individual. 
 Affluence is a term peculiarly applicable 
 to the fluctuating condition of things 
 
RIDICULE. 
 
 RIGHT. 
 
 669 
 
 which flow in in great quantities to a 
 person. We speak of riches as to their 
 effects upon men's minds and manners, 
 it is not every one who knows how to 
 use them : we speak of wealth as it 
 raises a man in the scale of society, and 
 contributes to his weal or well being : 
 we speak of opulence as the present 
 actually flourishing state of the indivi- 
 dual ; and of affluence as the temporary 
 condition. 
 
 Riches are apt to betray a man into arrogance. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Seek not In needless luxury to waste 
 Thy wealth and substance with a spendtbrift's haste. 
 
 RowE. 
 
 Prosperity is often an equivocal word, denoting 
 merely aj^uence of possession. Bi.aik. 
 
 Our Saviour did not choose for himself an easy 
 and opulent condition. Blair. 
 
 IVealth and opulence are applied to 
 communities as well as individuals. 
 
 Along the lawn where scatter'd liamlets rose, 
 Unwieldy wealth and cumb'rous pomp repose. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Industrious habits in each bosom reign, 
 
 And industry begets a love of gain ; 
 
 Hence all the good from opulence that springs 
 
 With all tliose ills superfluous treasure brings, 
 
 Are here displav'd. Goldsmith. 
 
 RIDICULE, SATIRE, IRONY, 
 SARCASM. 
 
 RIDICULE (v. To deride) has sim- 
 ple laughter in it ; SATIRE, in Latin 
 satyr, probably from sat and ira abound- 
 ing in anger, has a mixture of ill-nature 
 or severity : the former is employed in 
 matters of a trifling nature ; but satire 
 is employed either in personal or grave 
 matters. IRONY, in Greek tipwvia, 
 signifying dissimulation, is disguised 
 satire ; an ironist seems to praise that 
 which he really means to condemn. 
 SARCASM, from the Greek trapKaff/iog, 
 and aapKi'Cta, and aap% flesh, signifying 
 biting or nipping satire, so as it were 
 to tear the flesh, is bitter and personal 
 satire ; all the others may be success- 
 fully and properly employed to expose 
 folly and vice ; but sarcasm, which is 
 the'indulgence only of personal resent- 
 ment, is never justifiable. 
 
 Nothing is a greater mark of a degenerate and 
 vicious as^e than the common ridicule whicli passes 
 on this state of life (mariiuge). Addison. 
 
 A man resents with more bitterness a satire upon 
 his abilities than his practice. IIawkesworth. 
 
 The severity of this sarcasm stung me with in- 
 tolerable rage. IIawkesworth. 
 
 Wlien Regan (in King Loar) counsels him to ask 
 lier sister forgiveness, lie falls on his knees and asks 
 her with a striking kind of irony, how such suppli- 
 cating language as this becometh him. Johnsok. 
 
 RIGHT, JUST, FIT, PROPER. 
 
 RIGHT, in German recht, Latin rec- 
 tus, signifying upright, not leaning to 
 one side or the other, standing as it 
 ought, is here the general term ; the 
 others express modes of right. The 
 right and wrong are defined by the 
 written will of God, or are written 
 in our hearts ai:cording to the original 
 constitutions of our nature ; the JUST, 
 in Latin Justus, from jus law, sig- 
 nifying according to a rule of right, 
 and the unjust are determined by 
 the written laws of men; the FIT (v, 
 Fit) and PROPER, in Latin proprius, 
 signifying belonging to a given specific 
 rule, are determined by the established 
 principles of civil society. 
 
 Between the right and the wrong there 
 are no gradations : a thing cannot be 
 more right or more wrong ; whatever is 
 right is not wrong, and whatever is 
 v,^rong is not 7ight : the just and unjust, 
 proper and improper, y?^ and unfit, on 
 the contrary, have various shades and 
 degrees that are not so easily definable 
 by any forms of speech or written rules. 
 
 Hear tlien my argument — confess we must 
 
 A God there is supremely wise and just. 
 
 If so, however things affect our sight. 
 
 As sings our bard, whatever is is right. Jekyns. 
 
 The right and wrong depend upon no 
 circumstances; what is once light oi 
 wrong is always right or wrong, but the 
 just or unjust, proper or improper, are 
 relatively so according to the circum- 
 stances of the case : it is a just rule for 
 every man to have that which is his 
 own ; but what is just to the individual 
 may be unjust to society. It is proper 
 for every man to take charge of his own 
 concerns ; but it would be improper for 
 a man, in an unsound state of mind, to 
 undertake such a charge. Bight is ap- 
 plicable to all matters, important or 
 otherwise ; just is employed mostly in 
 matters of essential interest ; proper is 
 rather applicable to the minor concerns 
 of life. Everything that is done may be 
 characterized as right oy wrong: every- 
 thing done to others may be measured by 
 the rule of just or unjust : in our social 
 intercourse, as well as in our private 
 transactions, y?/?2e** and propriety must 
 always be consulted. As Christians, 
 we desire to do that which is right in 
 the sight of God and man ; as members 
 of civil society, we wish to he just in our 
 dealings ; as rational and intelligent 
 beings, we wish to do what is fit and 
 proper in every action, however trivial. 
 
6T0 
 
 RIGHT. 
 
 RISE. 
 
 I'm assured if I be measur'd rightly 
 
 Your Majesty hath no just cause to hate me. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 What is settled by custom, though it be not good, 
 
 ifetat least it is ^7 ; and those things which have 
 ong gone together may, as it were, confederate 
 within themselves. Baoon. 
 
 Visitoro are no proper companions in the chamber 
 of sickness. Johnson. 
 
 RIGHT, CLAIM, PRIVILEGE. 
 
 RIGHT signifies in this sense what 
 it is right for one to possess, which is in 
 fact a word of large meaning : for since 
 the right and the wrong depend upon 
 indeterminable questions, the right of 
 having is equally indeterminable in 
 some cases with every other species of 
 right. A CLAIM (v. To ask for) is a 
 species of right to have that which is in 
 the hands of another ; the right to ask 
 another for it. The PRIVILEGE (v. 
 Privilege) is a species of right pecuhar 
 to particular individuals or bodies. 
 
 Right, in its full sense, is altogether 
 an abstract thing which is independent 
 of human laws and regulations ; claiins 
 and privileges are altogether connected 
 with the establishments of civil society. 
 Liberty, in the general sense, is an un- 
 alienable right which belongs to man 
 as a rational and responsible agent ; it 
 is not a claim, for it is set above all 
 question and all condition ; nor is it a 
 privilege, for it cannot be exclusively 
 granted to one being, nor uncondition- 
 ally be taken away from another. 
 
 In ev'ry street a city bard 
 
 Rules like an alderman his ward, 
 
 His undisputed rights extend 
 
 Through all the lane from end to end. Swift. 
 
 Between right and power there is 
 often as wide a distinction as between 
 truth and falsehood ; we have often a 
 rigM to do that which we have no 
 power to do; and the power to do 
 that which we have no right to do : 
 slaves have a right to the freedom 
 which is enjoyed by creatures of the 
 same species with themselves, but 
 they have not the power to use this free- 
 dom as others do. In England men 
 have the power of thinking for them- 
 selves as they please ; but by the abuse 
 which they make of this power, we see 
 that in many cases they have not the 
 right, unless we admit the contradic- 
 tion that men have a right to do what 
 is wrong ; they have the power, there- 
 fore, of exercising this right only be- 
 cause no other person has the power of 
 controlling them. We have often a 
 claim to a thing which is not in our 
 
 power to substantiate ; and, on the other 
 hand, claims are set up in cases which 
 are totally unfounded on any right. 
 Privileges are rights granted to indi- 
 viduals, depending either upon the will 
 of the grantor, or the circumstances of 
 the receiver, or both ; privileges are 
 therefore partial rights transferable at 
 the discretion of persons individually or 
 collectively. 
 
 Will he not. therefore, of the two evils choose the 
 least, by submitting to a master who hath no imme- 
 diate claim upon him rather than to another, who 
 hath already revived several claims upon him? 
 
 Swift. 
 A thousand bards thy rights disown, 
 And with rebellious arm pretend 
 An equal priviledge to descend. Swift. 
 
 RIPE, MATURE. 
 
 RIPE is the Enghsh, MATURE the 
 Latin word ; the former has a universal 
 application both proper and improper ; 
 the latter has mostly an improper ap- 
 plication. The idea of completion in 
 growth is simply designated by the ' 
 former term ; the idea of moral perfec- 
 tion, as far at least as it is attainable, is 
 marked by the latter : fruit is ripe when ; 
 it requires no more sustenance from the 
 parent stock; a judgment is mature 
 which requires no more time and know- 
 ledge to render it perfect or fitted for 
 exercise : in the same manner a project 
 may be said to be ripe for execution, or 
 a people ripe for revolt ; and, on the 
 contrary, reflection may be said to be 
 mature to which sufficiency of time has 
 been given, and age may be said to be 
 mature which has attained the highest 
 pitch of perfection. Ripeness is, how- 
 ever, not always a good quality; but 
 maturity is always a perfection : the 
 ripeness of some fruit diminishes the ex- 
 cellence of its flavor : there are some 
 fruits which have no flavor until they 
 come to maturity. 
 
 So to his crowne, she him restor'd againe, 
 In which he dyde, made ripe for death by eld. 
 
 Spenskr. 
 Th' Athenian sage, revolving in his mind 
 This weakness, blindness, madness of mankind. 
 Foretold that in maturer days, though late. 
 When time should ripen the decrees of fate, 
 Some god would light us, Jenvns. 
 
 TO RISE, ISSUE, EMERGE. 
 
 To RISE (v. To arise) may either 
 refer to open or enclosed spaces; IS- 
 SUE {v. To arise) and EMERGE (v. 
 Emergency) have both a reference to 
 some confined body : a thing may either 
 rise in a body, without a body, or out of 
 
ROUNDNESS. 
 
 ROYAL. 
 
 671 
 
 a body ; but it issues and emerges out of 
 a body. A thing may either rise in a 
 plain or a ^vood; it issues out of a 
 wood: it may either rise in water or 
 out of the water ; it emerges from 
 the water ; that which rises out of a 
 thing comes into view by becoming 
 higher : in this manner an air balloon 
 might rise out of a wood ; that which 
 issues comes from the very depths of a 
 thing, and comes, as it were, out as a part 
 of it ; but that which emerges proceeds 
 from the thing in which it has been, as 
 it were, concealed. Hence, in the 
 moral application, a person is said to 
 rise in life without a reference to his 
 former condition ; but he emerges from 
 obscurity : color rises in the face ; but 
 words issue from the mouth. 
 
 Ye mists and exhalations that nov/ rise^ 
 
 In honour to the world's great author rise. Milton. 
 
 Does not the earth quit scores with all the ele- 
 ments in the noble fruits and productions that issue 
 from it. South. 
 
 Let earth dissolve, yon ponderous orbs descend, 
 
 And grind us into dust, the soul is safe. 
 
 The man emerges. YouNO. 
 
 TO ROT, PUTREFY, CORRUPT. 
 
 The dissolution of bodies by an inter- 
 nal process is implied by all these terms : 
 but the two first are applied to natural 
 bodies only ; the last to all bodies natural 
 and moral. ROT is the strongest of 
 all these terms ; it denotes the last stage 
 in the progress of dissolution: PU- 
 TREFY expresses the progress towards 
 rottenness; and CORRUPTION the 
 commencement. After fruit has arrived 
 at its maturity, or proper state of ripe- 
 ness, it rots : meat which is kept too 
 long pufre^es : there is a tendency in all 
 bodies to corruption; iron and wood 
 corrupt with time ; whatever is made, or 
 done, or wished by men, is equally 
 liable to be corrupt^ or to grow corrupt. 
 
 Debate destroys despatch, as fruits we see 
 Rot when they hang too long upon the tree. 
 
 Dknhast. 
 And draws the copious stream from swampy fens. 
 Where putrefaction into life ferments. Thomson. 
 
 After that they again returned beene. 
 
 That in that gardin planted be agayne 
 
 And grow a fresh, as they had never seene 
 
 Fleshy corruption, nor mortall payne. Spenseb. 
 
 ROUNDNESS, ROTUNDITY. 
 
 ROUNDNESS and ROTUNDITY 
 both come from the Latin rotundus and 
 rota a wheel, which is the most per- 
 fectly round body which is formed : the 
 
 former term is, however, applied to all 
 objects in general; the latter only to 
 solid bodies which are round in all 
 directions : one speaks of the roundness 
 of a circle, the roundness of the moon, 
 the roundness of a tree ; but the ro- 
 iundity of a man's body which projects 
 in a round form in all directions, and 
 the rotundity of a full cheek, or the 
 rotundity of a turnip. 
 
 Bracelets of pearls gave roundness to her arms. 
 
 Prior, 
 
 Angular bodies lose their points and asperities by 
 frequent friction, and approach by degrees to uni- 
 form rotundity. Johnson. 
 
 ROUTE, ROAD, COURSE. 
 
 ROUTE comes in all probability from 
 rotundus round, and rota a wheel, sig- 
 nifying the round which one goes. 
 ROAD comes no doubt from ride^ sig- 
 nifying the place where one rides, as 
 COURSE, from the Latin cursus {v. 
 Course), signifies the place where one 
 walks or runs. 
 
 Route is to road as the species to the 
 genus: a route is a circular kind of 
 road ; it is chosen as the circuitous di- 
 rection towards a certain point: the 
 road may be either in a direct or indi- 
 rect line ; the route is always indirect ; 
 the route is chosen only by horsemen, 
 or those who go to a considerable dis- 
 tance ; the road may be chosen for the 
 shortest distance ; the route and road 
 are pursued in their beaten track; the 
 course is often chosen in the unbeaten 
 track: an army or a company go a 
 certain route ; foot passengers are seen 
 to take a certain course over fields. 
 
 Cortes (iifter his defeat at Mexico) was engaged in 
 deep consultation with his officers, concerning the 
 route which they ought to take in their retreat. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 At our first sally into the intellectual world we 
 all march together along one straight and open 
 road. Johnson. 
 
 Then to the stream when neither friends nor force. 
 Is or speed, nor art avail, he shapes his course. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 ROYAL, REGAL, KINGLY. 
 
 ROYAL and REGAL, from the Latin 
 rex a king, though of foreign origin, have 
 obtained more general application than 
 the corresponding English term KING- 
 LY. Royal signifies belonging to a king, 
 in its most general sense ; regal, in Latin 
 regalis, signifies appertaining to a king, 
 in its particular application ; kingly sig- 
 nifies properly hke a king. A royal 
 
672 
 
 RUB. 
 
 RURAL. 
 
 carriage, a royal residence, a royal 
 couple, a royal salute, royal authority, 
 all designate the general and ordinary 
 appurtenances to a king : regal go- 
 vernment, regal state, regal power, 
 regal dignity, denote the peculiar pro- 
 perties of a king: kingly always implies 
 what is becoming a king, or after 
 the manner of a king ; a kingly crown 
 is such as a king ought to wear; 
 a kingly mien, that which is after the 
 manner of a king. 
 
 He died, and oh ! may no reflection shed 
 Its pois'nous venom on the royal dead. 
 
 Jerusalem combin'd must see 
 My open fault and regal infamy. 
 
 Scipio, you know how Massanissa bears 
 His Mngly port, at more than ninety years, 
 
 Pbiob. 
 
 Prior. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 Thus every poet in his kina 
 
 Is bit by him that comes behind. 
 
 Who, tlio' too little to be seen. 
 
 Can tease and gall, and give the spleen. 
 
 Foul cank'ring rust the hidden treasure /jefs 
 But gold that's put to use more gold begets 
 
 Swift. 
 
 TO RUB, CHAFE, FRET, GALL. 
 
 To RUB is traced, through the me- 
 dium of the northern languages, to the 
 Hebrew rup ; it is the generic term, ex- 
 pressing simply the act of bodies 
 moving in contact with and against 
 others ; to CHAFE, from the French 
 chauffeTy and the Latin calfacere to 
 make hot, signifies to rub a thing until 
 it is heated : to FRET, like the word 
 fritter, comes from the Latin frico to 
 rub or crumble, signifying to wear away 
 by rubbing : to GALL, trom the noun 
 gall, signifies to make as bitter or pain- 
 ful as gall, that is, to wound by rubbing. 
 Things are rubbed sometimes for pur- 
 poses of convenience ; but they are 
 chafed, fretted, and galled, injuriously : 
 the skin is liable to chafe from any 
 violence ; leather will/re^ from the mo- 
 tion of a carriage ; when the skin is 
 once broken, animals will hecome galled 
 by a continuance of the friction. These 
 terms are likewise used in the moral 
 sense, to denote the actions of things on 
 the mind, where the distinction is clearly 
 kept up : we meet with rubs from the 
 opposing sentiments of others; the 
 angry humors are chafed ; the mind is 
 fretted and made sore by the frequent 
 repetition of small troubles and vex- 
 ations ; pride is galled by humiliations 
 and severe degradations. 
 
 A boy educated at home meets with continual 
 rubs and disappointments (when he comes into the 
 world). Beattik. 
 
 Accoutred as we were, we both plung'd in 
 The troubled Tiber, chajing with the shores. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 And full of indignation /ref«. 
 
 That women should be such coquettes, Swift, 
 
 Shakspeahe. 
 
 RUPTURE, FRACTURE, FRACTION. 
 
 RUPTURE, from rumpo to break or 
 burst, and FRACTURE or FRAC- 
 TION, from frango to break, denote 
 different kinds of breaking, according to 
 the objects to which the action is ap- 
 plied. Soft substances may suffer a 
 rupture; as the ruptwe of a blood- 
 vessel: hard substances a /rac^wT-e; as 
 the /rac^wre of a bone. 
 
 Th' egg. 
 Bursting with kindly rupture, forth disclos'd 
 Its callow young. Miltok, 
 
 We arrived here all safe and well yesterday after- 
 noon, with no worse accident than some fractures in 
 our tackle. Mrs. Carter. 
 
 Fraction is used only in respect to 
 broken numbers, as the fraction of a 
 unit. 
 
 Pliny put a round number near the truth rather 
 than a/raciwn. Abbuthnot. 
 
 Rupture is also used in an improper 
 application ; as the rupture of a treaty. 
 
 To be an enemy, and once to have been a friend, 
 does it not embitter the rupture f South. 
 
 RURAL, RUSTIC. 
 
 Although both these terms, from 
 the Latin rus country, signify belonging 
 to the country ; yet the former is used 
 in a good, and the latter in a bad or an 
 indifferent sense. RURAL applies to 
 all country objects, except man ; it is, 
 therefore, always connected with the 
 charms of nature: RUSTIC applies 
 only to persons, or what is personal, in 
 the country, and is, therefore, always 
 associated with the want of culture. 
 Rural scenery is always interesting; 
 but the rustic manners of the peasants 
 have frequently too much that is un- 
 cultivated and rude in them to be agree- 
 able ; a rural habitation may be fitted 
 for persons in a higher station ; but a 
 rustic cottage is adapted only for the 
 poorer inhabitants of the country. 
 
 E'en now,.methinks, as pondering here I stand, 
 
 I see the rural virtues leave the land. Goldsmith. 
 
 The freedom and laxity of a rustic life produces 
 remarkable particularities of conduct. Johnson, 
 
SAGE. 
 
 SALUTE. 
 
 673 
 
 s. 
 
 SAFE, SECURE. 
 
 SAFE, in Latin salvus, coming from 
 the Hebrew salah, to be tranquil, im- 
 plies exemption from harm, or the 
 clanger of harm; SECURE {v. Cer- 
 tain), the exemption from danger : a 
 person may be safe or saved in the 
 midst of a fire, if he be untouched by 
 the fire ; but he is, in such a case, the 
 reverse of secure. In the sense of ex- 
 emption from danger, safety expresses 
 much less than security : we may be 
 safe without using any particular mea- 
 sures; but none can reckon on any 
 degree of security without great pre- 
 caution : a person may be very safe on 
 the top of a coach, in the day time ; but 
 if he wish to secure himself, at night, 
 from falling oflf, he must be fastened. 
 
 It cannot be safe for any man to walk upon a 
 precipice, and to be always on the very border of de- 
 struction. South. 
 
 No man can rationally account himself secure un- 
 less he could command all ihe chances of tlie world. 
 
 Sooth. 
 
 SAGE, SAGACIOUS, SAPIENT. 
 
 SAGE and SAGACIOUS are vari- 
 ations from the Latin sagax and sagio, 
 probably from the Persian sag a dog, 
 sagacity being the peculiar property of 
 a dog. SAPIENT is in Latin sapiens, 
 from sapio, which is either from the 
 Greek (TO(pog wise, or, in the sense of 
 tasting, from the Hebrew sepah the lip. 
 
 The first of these terms has a good 
 sense, in application to men, to denote 
 the faculty of discerning immediately, 
 which is the fruit of experience, and 
 very similar to that sagacity in brutes 
 which instinctively perceives a thing 
 without the deductions of reason ; sa- 
 pient is now employed only in regard to 
 animals which are trained up to par- 
 ticular arts ; its use, therefore, in re- 
 spect to human beings, is mostly in 
 the lofty or burlesque style. 
 
 So stwngo they will appear, but so it happen'd 
 Tliat tliese most sage Academicians sate 
 In sclemu cousiiltaiiou--on a cabbage. 
 
 CVMBEBLAND. 
 
 Sagacious all to trace the smallest game, 
 
 And bold to seize the j^reatest. YoONO. 
 
 Many a wretch in Bedlam, 
 
 Though perhaps amonj; the rout 
 
 He wildly flings his filth about. 
 
 Still has gratitude and sapience 
 
 T'.t sp:ire tlie folks ihul give them ha'pence. Swikt. 
 
 sakb:, account, reason, purpose, 
 
 END. 
 
 These terms are all employed ad- 
 verbially, to modify or connect propo- 
 sitions: hence, one says, for his SAKE, 
 on his ACCOUNT, for this REASON, 
 for this PURPOSE, and to this END. 
 Sake, which comes from the word to seek, 
 is mostly said of persons ; what is done 
 for a person's sake is the same as be- 
 cause of his seeking or at his desire ; 
 one may, however, say in regard to 
 things, for the sake of good order, im- 
 plying what good order requires : ac- 
 count is indifferently employed for per- 
 sons or things ; what is done on a per- 
 son's account is done in his behalf, and 
 for his interest; what is done on ac- 
 count of indisposition is done in conse- 
 quence of it, the indisposition being the 
 cause : purpose is properly personal, and 
 refers to that which a person purposes 
 to himself; if we ask, therefore, for 
 what purpose a thing is done, it may be 
 to know something of a person's cha- 
 racter and principle: reason and end 
 are applied to things only : we speak of 
 the reason as the thing that justifies? 
 we explain why we do a thing when we 
 say we do it for this or that reason : we 
 speak of the end by way of explaining 
 the nature of the thing : the propriety of 
 measures cannot be known unless we 
 know what end it will answer. 
 
 'Hiou neither dost persuade me to seek wealth 
 
 For empire's suhe, nor empire to affect 
 
 For glory's sake. Shakspearb. 
 
 In matters where his judgment led him to oppose 
 men, on a public account, he would do it vigorously 
 and heartily. Attkrburv. 
 
 He travelled the world on purpose to converse with 
 the most learned men. Guardiak. 
 
 I mark the business from the common eye 
 
 For sundry weighty reasons. Shakspeare. 
 
 Others are apt to attribute them to some false end 
 or intention. Addison. 
 
 salute, salutation, greeting 
 
 SALUTE (v. Accost) respects the 
 thing ; and SALUTATION, which is 
 a variation of salute, respects the person 
 giving the salute : a salute may consist 
 either of a word or an action; salu- 
 tatiofis pass from one friend to an- 
 other: the salute may be either direct 
 or indirect; the salutation is always 
 direct and personal • guns are fired by 
 way of a salute : bows are given in the 
 way of a salutation. 
 2x 
 
'674 
 
 SAP. 
 
 SATISFY. 
 
 He was received on board the Bellerophon re- 
 ■spectfully, but without any salute or distinguished 
 honours. Sir W. Scott. 
 
 ' Josephus makes mention of a Manaken, who had 
 the spirit of prophecy, and one time meeting with 
 Herod among his schoolfellows, greeted him witli 
 this salutation, ' Hail, King of the jfews.' 
 
 Pkideaux. 
 
 The mlutation is a familiar and 
 ordinary form of courtesy between in- 
 dividuals ; GREETING {v. To accost) 
 is frequently a particular mode of salu- 
 tation adopted on extraordinary occa- 
 sions, indicative of great joy or satis- 
 faction in those who greet. 
 
 After the first salutations they began to make en- 
 quiries about their absent friends. The greeting 
 which took place between the parties upon their 
 remeeliug was general and cordial. Sir W. Scott. 
 
 I was harassed by the multitude of eager salu- 
 tations, arid returned the common civilities with he- 
 sitation and impropriety. Johnson. 
 
 SANGUINARY, BLOODY, BLOOD- 
 THIRSTY. 
 
 SANGUINARY, from sanguis, 
 is employed both in the sense of 
 BLOODY, or having blood, and 
 BLOODTHIRSTY, or thirsting after 
 blood: sanguinary, in the first case, 
 relates only to blood shed, as a sangui- 
 nary engagement, or a sanguinary 
 contiict ; bloody is used in the familiar 
 application, to denote the simple pre- 
 sence of blood, as a bloody coat, or a 
 bloody sword. 
 
 The scene is now more sanguinary and fuller of 
 actors; never was such a confused mysterious civil 
 war as this. 
 
 Howell. 
 
 And from the wound. 
 Black hloody drops distill'd upon the ground. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 In the second (irsq, sanguinary is em- 
 ployed to characterize the tempers of 
 persons only ; blood-thirsty to charac- 
 terize the tempers of persons or any 
 other beings : revolutionists will be fre- 
 quently sanguinary, because they are 
 abandoned to their passions, and follow 
 a lawless course of violence ; tigers are 
 by nature the most blood-thirsty of all 
 creatures. 
 
 They have seen the French rebel against a mild 
 and lawful monarch with more fury than ever any 
 people has been known to rise against the most ille- 
 gal usurper or the most sanguinary tyrant. Burke. 
 
 The Peruvians fought not like the Mexicans, to 
 glut blood-tldnty divinities with human sacrifices. 
 
 Robertson, 
 
 SAP, UNDERMINE. 
 
 SAP signifies the juice which springs 
 from the root of a tree ; hence to sap 
 
 signifies to come at the root of anything 
 by digging: to UNDERMINE signi- 
 fies to form a mine under the ground, 
 or under whatever is upon the ground : 
 we may sap, therefore, without under- 
 mining ; and undermine without sap- 
 ping : we may sap the foundation of a 
 house without making any mine under- 
 neath ; and in fortifications we may 
 undermine either a mound, a ditch, or a 
 wall, without striking immediately at 
 the foundation : hence, in the moral ap- 
 plication, to sap is a more direct and 
 decisive mode of destruction ; to under- 
 mine is a gradual, and may be a partial 
 action. Infidehty saps the morals of a 
 nation ; courtiers undermine one an- 
 other's interests at court. 
 
 With morning drams, 
 A filthy custom which he caught from thee, 
 Clean from his former practice, now he saps 
 His youthful vigour. Cumberland. 
 
 To be a man of business is, in other words, to be 
 a plague and spy, a treacherous supplantcr and un- 
 dcrminer of tiie peace of families. South. 
 
 TO SATISFY, PLEASE, GRATIFY. 
 
 To SATISFY (v. Contentment) is 
 rather to produce pleasure indirectly ; 
 to PLEASE (v. Agreeable) is to pro- 
 duce it directly.: the former is negative, 
 the latter positive pleasure: as every 
 desire is accompanied with more or less 
 pain, satisfaction, which is the re- 
 moval of desire, is itself to a certain 
 extent pleasure ; but what satisfies is 
 not always calculated to please ; nor is 
 that which pleases, that which will 
 always satisfy: plain food satisfies a 
 hungry person, but does not please him 
 when he is not hungry ; social enjoy- 
 ments please, but they are very far from 
 satisfying those who do not restrict 
 their indulgences. To GRATIFY is 
 to please in a high degree, to produce 
 a vivid pleasure: we may be pleased 
 with trifles : but we are commonly gra- 
 tified with such things as act strongly 
 either on the senses or the affections : 
 an epicure is gratified with those deli- 
 cacies which suit his taste ; an amateur 
 in music will be gratified with hearing 
 a piece of Handel's composition finely 
 performed. 
 
 He who has run over the whole circle of earthly 
 pleasures, will be forced to complain that either they 
 were not pleasures or that pleasure was not satis- 
 faction. South. 
 
 Did we consider that tlie mind of man is the man 
 himself, we should think it the most unnUural sort 
 of self-murder to sacrifice the sentimentof the soul to 
 gratify the appetites of the body, Steele. 
 
SAVE. 
 
 SAVE. 
 
 675 
 
 TO SATISFY, SATIATE, GLUT, CLOY. 
 
 To SATISFY is to take enough: 
 SATIATE is a frequentative, formed 
 from saiis enough, signifying to have 
 more than enough. GLUT, in Latin 
 glutio, from gula the throat, sip^-nifies 
 to take down the throat. Satisfaction 
 brings pleasure; it is what nature 
 demands ; and nature, therefore, makes 
 a suitable return : satiety is attended 
 with disgust; it is what appetite de- 
 mands ; but appetite is the corruption of 
 nature, and produces nothing but evil , 
 glutting is an act of intemperance ; it 
 is what the inordinate appetite demands ; 
 it greatly exceeds the former in degree 
 both of the cause and the consequence : 
 CLOYING is the consequence o^ glut- 
 ting. Every healthy person satisfies 
 himself with a regular portion of food ; 
 children, if unrestrained, seek Xo satiate 
 their appetites, and cloy themselves by 
 their excesses ; brutes, or men debased 
 into brutes, glut themselves with that 
 which is agreeable to their appetites. 
 So in the moral application, we satisfy 
 desires in general, or any particular 
 desire; we satiate the appetite for 
 pleasure ; one -r^uts the eyes or the ears 
 by anything that is horrid or painful, 
 or cloys the mind. 
 
 The only tiling that can give the mind any solid 
 satisfaction is a certain complacency and repose in 
 the good providence of God. Herhino. 
 
 'Twas not enough 
 By subtle fraud to snatch a single life. 
 Puny impiety I whole kingdoms fell. 
 To sate the lust of power. Porteus. 
 
 If the understanding be detained by occupations 
 less ijleasiug, it returns again to study with greater 
 alacrity thun when it is glutted with ideal pleasures. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Religious pleasure is such a pleasure as can 
 never do;/ or overwork the mind. Sooth. 
 
 TO SAVE, SPARE, PRESERVE^ 
 PROTECT. 
 
 To SAVE is to keep or make safe 
 (V. Safe). SPARE, in German sparen, 
 like the Latin parco, comes from the 
 Hebrew parek to free. PRESERVE, 
 compounded of prce and servo to keep, 
 signifies to keep off. PROTECT, v. 
 To defend. 
 
 The idea of keeping free from evil is 
 the common idea of all these terms, 
 and the peculiar signification of the 
 term save; they differ either in the 
 nature of the evil kept ofl", or the cir- 
 cumstances of the agent : we may be 
 
 saved from every kind of evil ; but we 
 are spared only from those which it is 
 in the power of another to inflict : we 
 may be saved from falling, or saved 
 from an illness ; a criminal is spared 
 from punishment, or we may be spared 
 by Divine Providence in the midst of 
 some calamity. 
 
 The plague destroying those the sword would spare 
 'Tis time to save the few remains of war. I'opK 
 
 Spare my sight the pain 
 Of seeing what a world of tears it cost you. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 We may be saved and spared from 
 any evils, great or small ; we are jore- 
 served and protected only from evils of 
 magnitude: we may be saved either 
 from the inclemency of the weather, or 
 the fatal vicissitudes of life : we may be 
 spared the pain of a disagreeable meet- 
 ing, or we may be spared our lives ; we 
 are pi-eserved from ruin, or protected 
 from oppression. To save and spare 
 apply to evils that are actual and tem- 
 porary ; preserve and protect to those 
 which are possible or permanent: we 
 may be saved from drowning ; a person 
 may be preserved from infection, or pro- 
 tected from an attack. To save may be 
 the effect of accident or design ; to 
 spare is always the effect of intentional 
 forbearance ; to preserve and protect 
 are the effect of a special exertion of 
 power ; the latter in a still higher de- 
 gree than the former : we may be pre- 
 served, by ordinary means, from the 
 evils of human life ; but we are protected 
 by the government, or by Divine Pro- 
 vidence, from the active assaults of 
 those who aim at doing us mischief. 
 
 A wondrous ark 
 To save himself and household from amidst 
 A world devote to universal wreck. MtLTON. 
 
 Let Caesar spread his conquests far, 
 
 Less pleas'd to triumph than to spare. Johnsok. 
 
 Cortes was extremely solicitous to preserve the 
 city of Mexico as much as possible from being de- 
 stroyed. Robertson. 
 
 How poor a thing is man, whom death itself 
 Cannot protect from injuries. Randolph. 
 
 To spare and protect refer mostly to 
 personal injuries ; save and preserve are 
 said of whatever one keeps from injury 
 on account of its value ; as to save one's 
 good name, to preserve ones honor. 
 
 Attillius sacrific'd himself to save 
 
 That faith which to his barb'rous foes he gave. 
 
 Denhah. 
 
 Then to preserve the fame of such a deed 
 For Pythia slain were Pylhiau games decreed. 
 
 Dbydei*. 
 
 2x2 
 
676 
 
 SCHOOT 
 
 SCOFF. 
 
 SCARCITY, DEARTH. 
 
 S(JARCITY (V. Bare) is a generic 
 terra to denote the circumstance of a 
 thing being scarce. DEARTH, which 
 is the same as clearness, is a mode of 
 scarcity applied in the hteral sense to 
 provisions mostly, as provisions are 
 mostly deiir when they are scarce ; the 
 «?ord dearth, therefore, denotes scarcity 
 in a high degree : whatever men want, 
 and find it difficult to procure, they 
 complain of its scarcity : when a coun- 
 try has the misfortune to be visited with 
 a famine, it experiences the fright- 
 fullest of all dearths. 
 
 They drink very few liquors that have not lain in 
 fresco, insomuch that a scarcity of snow would raise 
 u mutiny at Naples. Addison. 
 
 I find the dearth at this time very great. Wheat 
 was at four marks the quarter. Burnet. 
 
 Dearth is figuratively applied to 
 moral objects ; as a dearth of intelli- 
 gence, of talent, and the.hke. 
 
 Tlie French have brought on themselves that 
 dearth of plot. Dryden. 
 
 SCHOLAR, DISCIPLE. 
 
 SCHOLAR and DISCIPLE are both 
 applied to such as learn from others : 
 but the former is said only of those who 
 learn the rudiments of knowledge ; the 
 latter of one who acquires any art or 
 science from the instruction of another : 
 the scholar is opposed to the teacher ; 
 the disciple to the mastei* : children are 
 always scholars ; adult persons may be 
 disciples. Scholars chiefly employ 
 themselves in the study of words ; 
 disciples, as the disciples of our Sa- 
 viour, in the study of things : we are the 
 scholars of any one under whose care 
 we are placed, or from whom we learn 
 anything, good or bad ; we are the dis- 
 ciples only of those who are distin- 
 guished, and for the most part in the 
 good sense, though not always so: 
 children are sometimes too apt scholars 
 m learning evil from one another. Phi- 
 losophers of old had their disciples, and 
 now- a days there are many who have 
 been exalted into that character who 
 have their disciples and followers. 
 
 The Romans confessed themselves the scholars of 
 the Greeks. Johnson. 
 
 We are not the disciples of Voltaire. Burkk. 
 
 SCHOOL, ACADEMY. 
 
 The Latin term schola signifies a 
 loitering place, a place for desultory 
 conversation or instruction, from the 
 Greek axokrj leisure ; hence it has been 
 
 extended to any place where instruc- 
 tion is given, particularly that which is 
 communicated to youth. ACADEMY 
 derives its name from the Greek uKadri^ia 
 the name of a public place in Athens, 
 where the philosopher Plato first gave 
 his lectures, which afterwards became 
 a place of resort for learned men ; hence 
 societies of learned men have since been 
 termed academies. The leading idea 
 in the word SCHOOL is that of instruc- 
 tion given and doctrine received ; in the 
 word academy is that of association 
 among those who have already learned : 
 hence we speak in the literal sense of 
 the school where young persons meet to 
 be taught, or in the extended and 
 moral sense of the old and new school, 
 the Pythagorean school, the philoso- 
 phical school, and the like ; but the 
 academy of arts or sciences, the French 
 academy, being members of any academy, 
 and the like. 
 
 The world is a great fchool where deceit, in all 
 its forms, is one of the lessons that is first learned. 
 
 As for other academies, such as those for paint- 
 ing, sculpture, or architecture, we have not so much 
 as heard the proposal. Shaftesbury. 
 
 TO SCOFF, GIBE, JEER, SNEER. 
 
 SCOFF comes from the Greek o-/cw7rrw 
 to deride. GIBE and JEER are con- 
 nected with the words gabble and jabber, 
 denoting an unseemly mode of speech. 
 SNEER is connected with sneeze and 
 nose, the member by which sneering is 
 performed. 
 
 Scoffing is a general term for express- 
 ing contempt ; we may scoff either by 
 gibes, jeers, or sneers; or we may scoff 
 by opprobrious language and contem})- 
 tuous looks with gibing, Jeering, or 
 sneering : to gibe, jeer, and sneer, are 
 personal acts ; the gibe and^e^r consist 
 of words addressed to an individual : 
 the former has most of ill-nature and 
 reproach in it ; the latter has more of 
 ridicule or satire in it ; they are both, 
 hovi'ever, applied to the actions of vulgar 
 or unseemly people, who practise their 
 coarse jokes on others. 
 
 Truth from his lips prevail'd with double sway, 
 And fools who came to sc<>^remain'd to pray. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 And sneers as learnedly as they, 
 Like females o'er tlieir morning tea. Swift. 
 
 Scoff -axidi sneer are directed either to 
 persons or things, as the object; gibe 
 and jeei- only towards persons : scoff is 
 taken only in the proper sense ; sneer 
 derives its meaning from the literal act 
 
SCRUPLE. 
 
 SEAMAN. 
 
 677 
 
 oi sneering : the scoffer speaks lightly 
 of that which deserves serious attention ; 
 the sneerer speaks either actually with 
 a sneer y or as it were hy implication 
 with a sneer: the scoffers at religion 
 set at nought all thoughts of decorum, 
 they openly avow the little estimation 
 in which they hold it ; the sneerers at 
 religion are more sly, but not less ma- 
 lignant ; they wish to treat religion with 
 contempt, but not to bring themselves 
 into the contempt they deserve. 
 
 The fop sets learning at defiance. 
 
 Scoff's at the pedaut and the science. Gay. 
 
 Shrewd fellows, and such arch wags! A tribe 
 That meet for nothing l)ut to gibe. Swift. 
 
 That jeering demeanour is a quality of great of- 
 fence to others and danger towards a mans self. 
 
 Lord Wkntwortu. 
 
 There is one short passage still remaining (of 
 Alexes the poet's^ which conveys a $neer at Pytha- 
 gorai. Cumberland, 
 
 Where town and country vicars flock in trihes, 
 Secur'd by numbers from the laymen's gibes. Swift. 
 
 Midas, exposed to all Hikw jeers, 
 Had lost his art, and kept his ears. 
 
 Swift. 
 
 TO SCRUPLE, HESITATE, WAVER. 
 
 > 
 
 To SCRUPLE {v. Conscientious) 
 simply keeps us from deciding ; the 
 terms HESITATE {v. To demur) and 
 WAVER, from the word wave, signify- 
 ing to move backward and forward like 
 a wave, bespeak a fluctuating or variable 
 state of the mind. We scruple simply 
 from motives of doubt as to the propriety 
 of a thing ; we hesitate and waver from 
 various motives, particularly such as 
 affect our interests. Conscience pro- 
 duces scruples, fear produces hesitation, 
 irresolution produces M^averm^.* a per- 
 son scruples to do an action which may 
 hurt his neighbour or offend his Maker ; 
 he hesitates to do a thing which he fears 
 may not prove advantageous to him ; 
 he wavers in his mind betwixt going or 
 staying, according as his inclinations 
 impel him to the one or the other: a 
 man who does not scruple to say or do 
 as he pleases will be an offensive com- 
 panion if not a dangerous member of 
 society : he who hesitates only when 
 the doing of good is proposed, evinces 
 himself a worthless member of society; 
 he who wavers between his duty and his 
 inclination will seldom maintain a long 
 or doubtful contest. 
 
 The Jacobins desire a change, and they will liave 
 't if tlicy can ; if they cannot have it by English 
 cabal, tliey will make no sort of scruple to have it by 
 the cabal of France. Bubke. 
 
 The lords of the congregation did not hesitate a 
 moment whether they should employ their whole 
 strength in one generous effort to rescue their re- 
 ligi(m and liberty from impending destruction. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 It is the greatest absurdity to be wavering and 
 unsettled without closing with that side whicli ap- 
 pears the most safe and probable. Addison. 
 
 SEAL, STAMP. 
 
 SEAL is a specific, STAMP, a 
 general term : there cannot be a seal 
 without a stamp; but there may be 
 many sta?nps where there is no seal. 
 The seal, in Latin sigillum, signifies a 
 signet or little sign, consisting of any 
 one's coat of arms or any device ; the 
 stamp is, in general, any impression 
 whatever which has been made by 
 stamping, that is, any impression which 
 is not easily to be effaced. In the im- 
 proper sense, the seal is the authority ; 
 thus, to set one's seal is the same as to 
 authorize, and the seal of truth is any 
 outward mark which characterizes it: 
 but the stamp is the impression by which 
 we distinguish the thing ; thus a thing 
 is said to bear the stamp of truth, of sin- 
 cerity, of veracity, and the like. 
 
 Therefore not long in force this charter stood. 
 Wanting that seat, it must be seal'd in blood. 
 
 Dknham. 
 
 Wisdom for parts is madness for the whole. 
 This stamps the paradox, and gives us leave 
 To call the wisest weak. YouKO. 
 
 SEAMAN, WATERMAN, SAILOR, 
 MARINER. 
 
 All these words denote persons oc- 
 cupied in navigation; the SEAMAN, 
 as the word implies, follows his business 
 on the sea; the WATERMAN is one 
 who gets his livelihood on fresh water : 
 the SAILOR and the MARINER are 
 both specific terms to designate the 
 seaman : every sailor and mariner is a 
 seaman ; although every seaman is not 
 a sailor or mariner : the former is one 
 who is employed about the laborious 
 part of the vessel ; the latter is one who 
 traverses the ocean to and fro, who is 
 attached to the water, and passes his 
 life upon it. Men of all ranks are de- 
 nominated seamen, whether officers or 
 men, whether in a merchantman or a 
 king's ship : sailor is only used for the 
 common men, or, in the sea phrase, for 
 those before the mast, particularly in 
 vessels of war ; hence our sailors and 
 soldiers are spoken of as the defenders 
 of our country : a mariner is an inde- 
 pendent kind of seaman who manages 
 
678 
 
 SECOIND. 
 
 SECRET. 
 
 his own vessel, and goes on an expedition 
 on his own account; fishermen, and 
 those who trade along the coast, are in 
 a particular manner distinguished by 
 the name oi mariners. 
 
 Thus the toss'd seaman, after boist'ious storms, 
 Lands on his country's breast. Lee. 
 
 Many a lawyer who makes but an indifferent 
 figure at the bar might have made a very elegant 
 waterman. South. 
 
 Through storms and tempests so the sailor drives. 
 
 Shirley. 
 
 Welcome to me, as to a sinking mariner 
 
 The lucky plank that bears him to the shore. Lee. 
 
 TO SECOND, SUPPORT. 
 
 To SECOND is to give the assist- 
 ance of a 5-6'co;zt/ person ; to SUPPORT 
 is to bear up on ones own shoulders. 
 To second does not express so much as 
 to support : we second only by our pre- 
 sence, or our word ; but we support by 
 our intiuence, and all the means that 
 are in our power : we second a motion 
 by a simple declaration of our assent to 
 it ; Wfi support a motion by the force of 
 persuasion : so likewise we are said al- 
 ways to second a person's views when 
 we give him openly our countenance by 
 declaring our approbation of his mea- 
 sures ; and we are said to support him 
 when we give the assistance of our purse, 
 our intiuence, or any other thing essen- 
 tial for the attainment of an end. 
 
 The blasting vollied thunder made all speed. 
 
 And seconded thy else not dreaded spear. Milton. 
 
 Impeachments NO can best resist. 
 And AYlil support the civil list. 
 
 Gay. 
 
 SECOND, SECONDARY, INFERIOR. 
 
 SECOND and SECONDARY both 
 come from the Latin secundus, changed 
 from sequundus and sequor to follow, 
 signifying the order of succession : the 
 former simply expresses this order ; but 
 the latter includes the accessory idea of 
 comparative demerit : a person stands 
 second in a list, or a letter is second 
 which immediately succeeds the first; 
 but a consideration is secondary, or of 
 secondary importance, which is opposed 
 to that which holds the first rank. Se- 
 condary and INFERIOR both desig- 
 nate some lower degree of a quality : 
 but secondary is only applied to the im- 
 portance or value of things ; inferior is 
 applied generally to all qualities; a 
 man of business reckons every thing as 
 secondary which does not forward the 
 object he has in view ; men of inferior 
 
 abilities are disqualified by nature for 
 high and important stations, although 
 they may be more fitted for lowe-r stadons 
 than those of greater abilities. 
 
 Fond, foolish man! with fear of death !' tpris'd. 
 Which either should be wisli'd for or detj -sVl ; 
 This, if our souls with bodies death destrov, 
 That, if our soals a second life enjoy. Denham. 
 
 Many, instead of endeavouring to form their own 
 opinions, content themselves with the secondary 
 knowledge which a convenient bench in a coffee- 
 house can supply. Johnson. 
 
 Who am alone 
 From all eternity ; for none I know 
 Second to me, or lika Milton, 
 
 Hast thou not made me here thy substitute. 
 And these inferior far beneath me set? Milton. 
 
 SECRET, HIDDEN, LATENT, OCCULT, 
 MYSTERIOUS. 
 
 What is SECRET (v. Clandestine) 
 is so apart or removed away as to ho 
 out of observation ; what is HIDDEN 
 (v. To conceal) is so covered over as to 
 be altogether concealed: as, a corner 
 may be secret ; a hole under ground is 
 hidden. 
 
 Ye boys, who pluck the flow'rs nau spoil :i.e spring, 
 Beware the secret snake that shoots a sting. 
 
 Dhyden. 
 The blind laborious mole 
 In winding mazes works her hidden hole. Dbyden 
 
 What is secret is known to some one ; 
 what is hidden may be known to no 
 one : it rests in the breast of an indivi- 
 dual to keep a thing secret ; it depends 
 on the course of things if any thing re- 
 mains hidden : every man Las more or 
 less of that which he wishes to keep 
 secret ; the talent of many lies hidden 
 for want of opportunity to bring it into 
 exercise, as many treasures lie hidden 
 in the earth for want of being discovered 
 and brought to light. A secret may 
 concern only the individual or indivi- 
 duals who hold it, and those from whom 
 it is kept ; but that which is hidden 
 may concern all the world; sometimes 
 the success of a transaction depends 
 upon its being kept secret ; the stores 
 of knowledge which yet remain hidden 
 may be much greater than those which 
 have been laid open. The LATENT, 
 in Latin latens lying hid, is the secret 
 or concealed, in cases where it ought to 
 be open : a latent motive is that which 
 a person intentionally, though not justi- 
 fiably, keeps to himself ; the latent cause 
 for any proceeding is that, which is not 
 revealed. 
 
 The cruelty of this boy, which he had long prac- 
 tised in so secret a manner that no creature suspected 
 it, was at length discovered. UowphR, 
 
SECULAR. 
 
 SEDULOUS. 
 
 679 
 
 Then deeply thiuk, O man ! how great thon art. 
 Pay thyself homifje with a trembling heart; 
 Enter the sacred temple of thy breast, 
 And gaze and wander there a ravish'd guest ; 
 Gaze on those hidden treasures thou shalt find. 
 
 YouNO. 
 
 Mem'ry coufus'd, and interrupted thought. 
 Death's harbingers, lie latent in the draught. Prior. 
 
 OCCULT, in Latin occultus, parti- 
 ciple of occulo, compounded of oc or ob 
 and culo or colo to cover over by tilling 
 or ploughing, that is, to cover over with 
 the earth, or by any natural body, and 
 MYSTERIOUS (v. Dark), are species 
 of the hidden : the former respects that 
 which has a veil naturally thrown over 
 it ; the latter respects that mostly which 
 is covered with a supernatural veil : an 
 occult science is one that is hidden from 
 the view of persons in general, which is 
 attainable but by few ; occult causes or 
 qualities are those which lie too remote 
 to be discovered by the inquirer: the 
 operations of Providence are said to be 
 mysterious, as they are altogether past 
 our finding out ; many points of doctrine 
 in our religion are equally mysterious, 
 as connected with and dependent upon 
 the attributes of the Deity. 
 
 Some men have an occult power of stealing on the 
 affections. Johnson. 
 
 From his void embrace, 
 Mysterious heaven ! that moment to the ground, 
 A blackened corse, was struck the beauteous maid. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 SECULAR, TEMPORAL, WORLDLY. 
 
 SECULAR, in Latin secularis, from 
 seculum an age or division of time, sig- 
 r.lfies belonging to time or this life. 
 TEMPORAL, in Latin temporalis, 
 from tempus time, signifies lasting only 
 for a time. WORLDLY signifies after 
 the manner of the world. 
 
 Secular is opposed to ecclesiastical ; 
 temporal and worldly are opposed to 
 spiritual or eternal. The idea of the 
 world or the outward objects and pur- 
 suits of the world, in distinction from 
 that which is set above the world, is 
 implied in common by all the terms ; 
 but secular is an indifferent term, ap- 
 plicable to the allowed pursuits and 
 concerns of men ; temporal is used 
 either in an indifferent or a bad sense ; 
 and worldly mostly in a bad sense, as 
 contrasted with things of more value. 
 The office of aclergyman is ecclesiastical, 
 but that of a schoolmaster is secular, 
 which is frequently vested in the same 
 hands ; the upper house of parliament 
 consists of lords spiritual and temporal; 
 
 worldly interest has a more powerful 
 sway upon the minds of the great bulk 
 of mankind than their spiritual in- 
 terests. 
 
 Some saw nothing in what has been done in France 
 but a firm and temperate exertion of freedom, so 
 consistent with morals and ])iety, as to make it de 
 serving not only of the secular applause of dashing 
 Machiavelian politicians, but to make it a fit theme 
 for all the devout eifusions of sacred eloquence. 
 
 BURKK. 
 
 The ultimate purpose of government is temporal, 
 and that of religion is eternal, happiness. Johnson, 
 
 fFoildly things are of such quality as to lessen 
 upon dividing. Gkove. 
 
 SEDULOUS, DILIGENT, ASSIDUOUS. 
 
 The idea of application is expressed by 
 these epithets ; but SEDULOUS, from 
 the Latin sedulus and sedeo, signifying 
 sitting close to a thing, is a particular, 
 DILIGENT (v. Active, diligent) is a 
 general term ; one is sedulous by habit ; 
 one is diligent either habitually or oc- 
 casionally : a sedulous scholar pursues 
 his studies with a regular and close ap- 
 plication ; a scholar may be diligent at 
 a certain period, though not invariably 
 so. One is sedulous from a conviction 
 of the importance of the thing ; one may 
 be diligent by fits and starts, according 
 to the humour of the moment. 
 
 One thing I would offer is, that he would constant- 
 ly and sedulously read Tally, which will insensibly 
 work him into a good Latin style. Locke. 
 
 I would recommend a diligent attendance on the 
 courts of justice (to a student for the bar), 
 
 DUNNINO. 
 
 ASSIDUOUS and sedulous both 
 express the quality of sitting or sticking 
 close to a thing, but the former may, 
 like diligent, be employed on a partial 
 occasion ; the latter is always perma- 
 nent: we may be assiduous in our 
 attentions to a person ; but we are se- 
 dulous in the important concerns of 
 life. Sedulous peculiarly respects the 
 quiet employments of life, but may be 
 applied to any pursuit requiring perse- 
 vering attention ; a teacher may be en- 
 titled sedulous : diligent respects the 
 active employments ; one is diligent at 
 work : assiduity holds a middle rank ; 
 it may be employed equally for that 
 which requires active exertion, or other- 
 wise : we may be assiduous in the pur- 
 suits of literature, or we maybe assiduous 
 in our attendance upon a person, or the 
 performance of any office. 
 
 Methinks her sons before me patient stand. 
 Where the broad ocean leaus against the laud, 
 And, sedulous to stop the coming tide. 
 Lift the tall rampire's artificial pride. Goldsmith. 
 
680 
 
 SEE. 
 
 SEEM. 
 
 We flatter ourselves that we shall cultivale with 
 great diligence the arts of peace. Johnson. 
 
 M;in cannot retain through life that respect and 
 assiduity (towanls a woman) by which he pleases 
 for a day or a month. Johnson. 
 
 TO SEE, PERCEIVE, OBSERVE. 
 
 SEE, in the German sehen, Greek 
 Gtaojxai, Hebrew sacah or soah, is a 
 general term ; it may be either a vohm- 
 tary or involuntary action : PER- 
 CEIVE, from the Latin pemf/io ox per 
 and capio to take into the mind, is 
 always a voluntary action ; and OB- 
 SERVE {v. To notice) is an intentional 
 action. The eye sees when the mind is 
 absent ; the mind and the eye or other 
 senses perceive in conjunction : hence, 
 we may say that a person sees, but does 
 T).oi perceive : we observe not merely by 
 a simple act of the mind, but by its 
 positive and fixed exertion. We see a 
 thing without knowing what it is; we 
 perceive a thing, and know what it is, 
 but the impression passes away ; we 
 observe a thing, and afterwards retrace 
 the image of it in our mind. We see a 
 star when the eye is directed towards 
 it ; we perceive it move if we look at it 
 attentively ; we observe its position in 
 different parts of the heavens. The 
 blind cannot see, the absent cannot jt?er- 
 ceive, the dull cannot observe. Seeing, 
 as a corporeal action, is the act only of 
 the eye ; perceiving and observing are 
 actions in which all the senses are con- 
 cerned. We see colours, we perceive the 
 state of the atmosphere, and observe its 
 changes. 
 
 There i)lant eyes, all mist from thence 
 Pur<,'e and disperse, that I may see and tell 
 Of things invisible to mortal sight. Milton. 
 
 Sated at length, ere long I might perceive 
 
 Strange alteration in me. Mii/roN. 
 
 I doubt not but the same discrimination in the cast 
 of countenances would be discoverable in hares (as in 
 siieep); a circumstance little suspected by those 
 wlio have not had opportunity to observe it. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 Seeing sometimes extends farther in 
 its application to the mind's operations, 
 in which it has an indefinite sense ; but 
 perceive and observe have both a definite 
 sense: we may see a thing distinctly 
 and clearly, or otherwise ; we perceive 
 it always with a certain degree of dis- 
 tinctness ; and obsei've it with a positive 
 degree of minuteness : we see the truth 
 of a remark ; we perceive the force of 
 an objection ; we observe the reluctance 
 of a person. It is further to be observed, 
 however, that, when see expresses a 
 
 mental operation, it expresses what is 
 purely mental ; perceive and obs'erve 
 are applied to such objects as are seen 
 by the senses as well as the mind. We 
 see the light with our eyes, or we see 
 the truth of a proposition with our mincTs 
 eye; but we perceive the difference of 
 climate, or we perceive the difference in 
 the comfort of our situation ; we observe 
 the motions of the heavenly bodies. 
 
 Who is so gross 
 As cannot see this palpable device, 
 Yet who so bold but says he sees it not, 
 When such ill dealings" must be seen in thought ? 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 I 'perceive these lords 
 At this encounter do so much admire. 
 That they d'i^vour their reason, and scarce think 
 Their eyes do offices of truth. Shaicsvkark. 
 
 Every part of your last letter glowed with that 
 warmth of friendship which, though it was by no 
 means new to me, I could not but observe witli pe- 
 culiar satisfaction. 
 
 Melmoth's Lktteks of Cicero. 
 
 TO SEEK, SEARCH. 
 
 To SEEK and SEARCH {v. To ex- 
 amine) are but variations from the same 
 word, and are both employed in the 
 sense of looking after something that is 
 not in sight : seek applies to that which 
 is near at hand and easily found ; search^ 
 to that which is remote, hidden, or not 
 to be found without difficulty : to search, 
 therefore, is properly to seek laboriously ; 
 we seek a person by simply going to the 
 place where he is supposed to be ; search 
 is made from place to place when it is 
 not known where he is: a schoolboy 
 seeks birds' nests ; the botanist searches 
 for plants. 
 
 I have a venturous fancy, that shall seek 
 The squirrel's hoard, and fetch thee thence ne>v nuts. 
 Shaksvsabk. 
 
 Errors, like straws, upon the surface flow ; 
 
 He who would search for pearls must dive below. 
 
 Dkvden. 
 
 These terms may also be applied to- 
 moral objects with the same distinction, 
 as to seek peace, knowledge ; to search 
 the thoughts, to search into mysteries. 
 
 Sweet peace, where dost thou dwell ? 
 I humbly crave. 
 Let me once know. 
 
 Herbert. 
 
 I sought thee in a secret cave. 
 
 And ask'd if peace were there. 
 Vain, very vain, my weary search to find 
 That bliss which only centres in the mind. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 TO SEEM, APPEAR. 
 
 The idea of coming to the view is 
 expressed bv both these terms ; but the 
 word SEEM rises upon that of AP^ 
 
SELF-WILL. 
 
 SENIOR. 
 
 681 
 
 PEAR. Seem, from the Latin similis 
 like, signifies literally to appear like, 
 and is therefore a species of appearance, 
 which from the Latin appareo or pareo, 
 and the Greek irapufit to be present, 
 signifies to be present, or before the eye. 
 Every object may appear ; but nothing 
 seems, except that which the mind ad- 
 mits to appear in any given form. To 
 see?n requires some reflection and com- 
 parison of objects in the mind one with 
 another; it is, therefore, peculiarly ap- 
 plicable to matters that may be different 
 from what they appear, or of an inde- 
 terminate kind : that the sun seems to 
 move, is a conclusion which we draw 
 from the exercise of our senses, and 
 comparing this case with others of a 
 similar nature; it is only by a farther 
 research into the operations of nature 
 that we discover this to be no conclusive 
 proof of its motion. To appear, on the 
 contrary, is the express act of the things 
 themselves on us ; it is, therefore, pecu- 
 liarly applicable to such objects as make 
 an impression on us : to appear is the 
 same as to present itself; the stars ap- 
 pear in the firmament, but we do not 
 say that they seem; the sun appears 
 dark through the clouds. 
 
 Lasli'd into foam, tlie fierce conflicting brine 
 iSeems o'er a thousand raging waves to burn. 
 
 Thomson. 
 O heav'nly poet ! Sucli «hy verse appears, 
 So swi'f t, so ciiarmiug to my ravish'd ears. Prydkn. 
 
 They are e([ually applicable to moral 
 as well as natural objects with the 
 abovemontioned distinction. Seem is 
 said of that which is dubious, contin- 
 gent, or future ; appear, of that which 
 is actual, positive, and past. A thing 
 seems strange which we are led to con- 
 clude as strange from what we see of it: 
 a thing appears clear when we have a 
 clear conception of it: a plan seems 
 practicrible or impracticable ; an author 
 appears to understand his subject or the 
 contrary. It seems as if all eflforts to 
 reform the bulk of mankind will be 
 found inefficient; it appears, from the 
 long catalogue of vices which are still 
 very prevalent, that little progress has 
 hitherto been made in the work of re- 
 formation. 
 
 No man had ever a greater power over himself, or 
 WMS less the man he seemed to be, which s)iortly after 
 appeared to every body, when he caied less to keep 
 on Uip mask. Clarendon. 
 
 SELF-WILL, SELF-CONCEIT, SELF- 
 SUFFICIENCY. 
 
 SELF-WILL signifies the will in 
 
 one's self: SELF-CONCEIT, conceit 
 of one's self: SELF-SUFFICIENCY, 
 syffi.dency in one's self. As character- 
 istics they come very near to each other, 
 but that depravity of the will which 
 refuses to submit to every control 
 either within or without is born with a 
 person, and is among the earliest indi- 
 cations of character ; in some it is less 
 predominant than in others, hut, if not 
 early checked, it is that defect in our 
 natures which will always prevail ; self- 
 conceit is a vicious habit of the mind 
 which is superinduced on the original 
 character; it is that which determines 
 in matters of judgment : a self-willed 
 person thinks nothing of right or wrong ; 
 whatever the impulse of the moment 
 suggests, is the motive to action : the 
 self-conceited person is always much 
 concerned about right and wrong, but it 
 is only that which he conceives to be 
 right and wrong; self-sufficiency is a 
 species of self-conceit applied to action : 
 as a self conceited person thinks of no 
 opinion but his own ; a self-sufficient 
 person refuses the assistance of every 
 one in whatever he is called upon to do. 
 
 First appetite enlists him truth's sworn foe. 
 
 Then obstinate self-will confirms liini so. Cowper, 
 
 Nothing so haughty and assuming as ignorance, 
 wliere self-conceit bids it set up for infallible. 
 
 SOCTH 
 
 There, safe in self sufficient impudonco, 
 
 Without experience, honesty, or sense. 
 
 Unknowing in her interest, trade, or laws. 
 
 He vainly undertakes his country's cause. Jenyxs 
 
 SENIOR, ELDER, OLDER. 
 
 These are all comparatives expressive 
 of the same quality, and differ therefore 
 less in sense than in application. SE- 
 NIOR is employed not only in regard 
 to the extent of age, but also to duration 
 either in office or any given situation : 
 ELDER is employed only in regard to 
 age : an officer in the army is a senior 
 by virtue of having served longer 
 than another ; a boy is a senior in a 
 school either by virtue of his age, his 
 standing in the school, or his situation 
 in the class ; when therefore age alone 
 is to be expressed, elder is more suitable 
 than senior ; the elder children or the 
 elder branches of a family are clearly 
 understood to include those who have 
 priority of age. 
 
 How can yon admit your seniors to the examination 
 or calling of them, not only being inferior in office 
 and calling, but in gifts also. Whitoift. 
 
 They bring the comparison of yo inger daughters 
 conforming themselves in their atti e to tl eir elder 
 Fisters. Hooker 
 
SENSE. 
 
 SENSE., 
 
 Senior and elder are both employed 
 as substantives, OLDER only as an 
 adjective: hence we speak of the senior* 
 in a school, or the elders in an assem- 
 bly ; but an older inhabitant, an older 
 family. Elder has only a partial use ; 
 older is employed in general cases : in 
 speaking of children in the same family 
 we may say, the elder son is heir to the 
 estate ; he is older than his brother by 
 ten years. 
 
 The Spartans to their highest magistrate 
 
 Tiie name of elder did appropriate. Denham. 
 
 Since oft 
 Man must compute that age he cannot feel, 
 He scarce believes he's older for his years. Young. 
 
 SENSE, JUDGMENT. 
 
 SENSE (V. Feeling) signifies in ge- 
 neral the faculty of feeling corporeally 
 or perceiving mentally; in the latter 
 case it is synonymous with JUDG- 
 MENT, which is a special operation of 
 the mind. The sense is that primitive 
 portion of the understanding which ren- 
 ders an account of things; and the 
 judgment that portion of the reason 
 which selects or rejects from this ac- 
 count. The sense is, so to speak, the 
 reporter which collects the details, and 
 exposes the facts ; the judgment is the 
 judge that passes sentence upon them. 
 According to the strict import of the 
 terms, the judgment depends upon the 
 sense, and varies with it in degree. He 
 ■who has no sense has no judgment; 
 and he who loses sense loses judgment : 
 since sense supplies the knowledge of 
 things, and judgmeiit pronounces upon 
 them, it is evident that there must be 
 sense before there can be judgment. 
 
 Then is the soul a nature, which contains 
 
 The power oi sense within a greater power. Davies. 
 
 His apprehension was heen and ready; his judg' 
 ment deep and sound ; his reason clear and compre- 
 hensive ; his method and elocution elegant and easy. 
 Life of Lord Ellesmkke. 
 
 On the other hand, sense may be so 
 distinguished from judgment, that there 
 may be sense without judgment, and 
 judgment without sense: sense is the 
 faculty of perceiving in general ; it is 
 applied to abstract science as well as 
 general knowledge : judgment is the 
 faculty of determining, that is, of deter- 
 mining mostly in matters of practice. 
 By sense the mind perceives by an im- 
 mediate act, by the judgment it arrives 
 at conclusions by a process. It is the 
 'ot of many, therefore, to have sense in 
 matters of theory, who have no judg- 
 
 ment in matters of practice ; whilst 
 others, on the contrary, who have nothing 
 above common sense will have a sound- 
 ness of judgment that is not to be sur- 
 passed. Nay, farther, it is possible for 
 a man to have good sense, and yet not 
 a solid judgment : as they are both 
 natural faculties, men are gifted with 
 them as variously as with every other 
 faculty. By good sense a man is en- 
 abled to discern, as it were intuitively, 
 that which requires another of less sense 
 to ponder over and study; by a solid 
 judgment a man is enabled to avoid 
 those errors in conduct which one of a 
 weak judgment is always falling into. 
 There is, however, this distinction be- 
 tween sense and judgment, that the 
 deficiencies of the former may be sup- 
 plied by diligence and attention ; but a 
 defect in the latter is not so easily to be 
 supplied by efforts of one's own. A man 
 may improve his sense in proportion as 
 he has the means of information ; but 
 the judgment once matured rarely 
 makes any advances towards improve- 
 ment afterwards. 
 
 There's something previous ev'n to taste, 'tis sense. 
 
 Good sense, which only is the gift of heav'n, 
 
 And, though no science, fairly worth the seven ; 
 
 A light within yourself you must perceive, 
 
 Jones and Le Notre have it not to give. Popi. 
 
 In all instances where our experience of the past 
 has been extensive and uniform, our judgment con- 
 cerning the future amounts to certainty. IJeattie. 
 
 The words sense and judgment are 
 frequently employed without any epi- 
 thets to denote a positively large share 
 of these faculties. 
 
 The fox, in decpor cunning vers'd. 
 
 The beauties of her mind rehears'd. 
 
 And talk'd of knowledge, taste, and sense. 
 
 To which the fair have vast pretence. Moore. 
 
 To speak without flattery, few have like use of 
 learning, or \\)6.e judgment in learning, as I liave ob- 
 served in your lordsiiip. Bacon. 
 
 As epithets, sensible and judicious 
 both denote the possession of these fii- 
 culties in a high degree, but in their 
 application they are distinguished as 
 above. A writer or a speaker is said 
 to be sensible ; a friend, or an adviser, 
 to he judicious. Sejise displays itself in 
 the conversation or the communication 
 of one's ideas ; judgment in the pro- 
 priety of one's actions. A sensible man 
 may be an entertaining companion, but 
 2i judicious man in any post of command 
 is an inestimable treasure. Sensible re- 
 marks are always calculated to please 
 and interest sensible people : judicious 
 measures have a sterling value in them- 
 
SENSIBLE. 
 
 SENSUALIST. 
 
 6S3 
 
 selves, that is appreciated according to 
 the importance of the object. Hence, it 
 is obvious that to be sensible is a desir- 
 able thing, but to be judicious is an 
 indispensable requisite. 
 
 I have been tired with accounts from sensible men 
 furnished with matters of fact which have happened 
 within their own knowledge. Addison. 
 
 Your observations are so judicious, I wish you 
 had not been so sparing of them. Sir W. Jones. 
 
 SENSIBLE, SENSITIVE, SENTIENT. 
 
 All these epithets, which are derived 
 from the same source (v. To feel),h.3.we 
 obviously a great sameness of meaning, 
 though not of application. SENSIBLE 
 and SENSITIVE both denote the ca- 
 pacity of being moved to feeling : SEN- 
 TIENT implies the very act of feeling. 
 Sensible expresses either a habit of the 
 body and mind, or only a particular 
 state referring to some particular object : 
 a person may be sensible of things in 
 general, or sensible of cold, sensible of 
 injuries, sensible of the kindnesses which 
 he has received from an individual. 
 Sensitive signifies always an habitual 
 or permanent quality ; it is the charac- 
 teristic of objects : a sensitive creature 
 implies one whose sense is by distinc- 
 tion quickly to be acted upon ; a sensi- 
 tive plant is a peculiar species of plants, 
 marked for the property of having sense 
 or being sensible of the touch. 
 
 And, with affection wondrous sensible, 
 
 xle wrung Bassanio's hand, antl so they parted. 
 
 SliAKSPEARE. 
 
 TJiose creatures live more alone w hose food, and 
 therefore prey, is upon other sensitive creatures. 
 
 Tempi-k. 
 
 Sensible and sensitive have always a 
 reference to external objects ; but sen- 
 tient expresses simply the possession of 
 feeling or the power of feeling, and ex- 
 cludes the idea of the cause. Hence, 
 the terms sensible and sensitive are ap- 
 plied only to persons or corporeal ob- 
 jects : but sentient, which conveys the 
 most abstract meaning, is applicable to 
 men and spirits ; sentient beings, taken 
 absolutely, may include angels as vyell 
 as men ; it is restricted in its meaning 
 by the context only. 
 
 If circumspection and caution arc a part of wisnom, 
 wl\en we work only upon inanimate matter, surely 
 they become a part of duty too, when the subject of 
 our demolilion and construction is not brick and 
 mortar, but sentient beings, by the sudden alteration 
 of whose condition and habits multitudes may be 
 rendered miserable. Bukke. 
 
 SENSIBLE, PERCEPTIBLE. 
 
 These epithets are here applied not 
 to the persons capable of being im- 
 pressed, but to the objects capable of 
 impressing: in this case SENSIBLE 
 (v. To feel) applies to that which acts 
 on the senses merely ; PERCEPTIBLE 
 (v. To see), to that which acts on the 
 senses in conjunction with the mind. 
 All corporeal objects are naturally 
 termed sensible, inasmuch as they are 
 sensible to the eye, the ear, the nose, 
 the touch, and the taste ; particular 
 things are perceptible, inasmuch as 
 they are to be perceived or recognised 
 by the mind. Sometimes sensible sig- 
 nifies discernible by means of the 
 senses, as when we speak of a sensible 
 difference in the atmosphere, and in 
 this case it comes nearer to the meaning 
 of perceptible ; but the latter always 
 refers more to the operation of the mind 
 than the former : the differeHce between 
 colors is said to be scarcely perceptible 
 when they approach very near to each 
 other ; so likewise the growth of a body 
 is said not to be perceptible when it 
 cannot be marked from one time to 
 another by the difference of state. 
 
 I have suffered a sensible loss, if that word is 
 strong enough to express the misfortune which hiis 
 deprived me of so excellent a man. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of ('icero. 
 
 What mu»t have been the state into which the As- 
 sembly has brought your affairs, that the relief af- 
 forded by so vast a supply has been hardly percep- 
 tible f KUKKE. 
 
 SENSUALIST, VOLUPTUARY, EPICURE. 
 
 The sensualist lives for the in- 
 dulgence of his senses : the VOLUP- 
 TUARY (from voluptas pleasure) is 
 devoted to his pleasures, and, as far as 
 these pleasures are the pleasures of 
 sense, the voluptuary is a sensualist : 
 the EPICURE, from Epicurus, is one 
 who makes tbe pleasures of sense his 
 god, and in this sense he is a sensualist 
 and a voluptuary. In the ajjplication 
 of these terms, however, the sensualist 
 is one who is a slave to the grossest ap- 
 petites ; the voluptuary is one who 
 studies bis pleasures so as to make 
 them the most valuable to himself; the 
 epicure is a species of voluptuary who 
 practises more than ordinary refinement 
 in the choice of his pleasures. 
 
 Let the sensMaliai satisfy himself as he is able ; he 
 will find that there is a certain living spark within 
 which all the drink he can pour in will never be able 
 to quench. South. 
 
684 
 
 SENTENCE. 
 
 SENTENCE. 
 
 To fill «p the drawing of this personage, he con- 
 ceived a Voluptuary, who in l:is person shouM be 
 bloated and blown up to the size of a Silenus j lazy, 
 luxurious, in sensuality a satyr, in intemperance a 
 bacchanalian. Cumberland. 
 
 What epicure can be always plying his palate ? 
 
 South. 
 
 SENTENCE, PROPOSITION, PERIOD, 
 PHRASE. 
 
 SENTENCE, in Latin sententia, is 
 but a variation of sentiment (v. Opinion). 
 PROPOSITION, V. Proposal. PE- 
 RIOD, in Latin periodus, Greeit 
 TTspiodoQ, from TTtpi about and odog way, 
 si<;nifies the circuit or round of words 
 which renders the sense complete. 
 PHRASE, from the Greek (ppa^oj to 
 speak, signifies the words uttered. 
 
 The sentence consists of any words 
 which convey sentiment • the proposi- 
 tion consists of the thing set before the 
 mind, that is, either our own minds or 
 the minds of others; hence the term 
 sentence has more special regard to 
 the form of words, and the proposi- 
 tion to the matter contained : they are 
 both used technically or otherwise : the 
 former in grammar and rhetoric ; the 
 latter in logic. The sentence is simple 
 and complex ; the proposition is uni- 
 versal or particular. Period ?im\phrcLse, 
 like sentence, are forms of words, but 
 they are solely so, whereas the sentence 
 depends on the connexion of ideas by 
 which it is formed : we speak of sen- 
 tences either as to their structure or 
 their sentiment ; hence the sentence is 
 either grammatical or moral: but the 
 period regards only the structure ; it is 
 either well or ill-turned : the term phrase 
 denotes the character of the words; 
 hence it is either vulgar or polite, 
 idiomatic or general : the sentence must 
 consist of at least two words to make 
 sense ; the phrase may be a single word 
 or otherwise. 
 
 Some expect in letters pointed sentences and for- 
 cible periods. Johnson. 
 
 Chrysippus, labouring how to reconcile these two 
 propositions, that all things are done by fate, and yet 
 that something is in our own power, cannot extricate 
 himself. Hammond. 
 
 Disastrous words can best disaster show. 
 In angry phrase the angry passions glow. 
 
 Elphinstone. 
 
 TO SENTENCE, DOOM, CONDEMN. 
 
 To SENTENCE, or pass sentence, is 
 to give a final opinion or decision which 
 is to influence the fate of an object. 
 CONDEMN, from damnum a loss, is 
 
 to pass such a sentence as shall be to the 
 hurt of an object. DOOM, in Saxon 
 dom a judgment, comes from deman to 
 judge or deem. 
 
 When these terms are taken in the 
 juridical sense, to sentence is indefinite 
 as to the quantum of punishment, it 
 may be great or small ; a criminal may 
 be sentenced to a mild or severe punish- 
 ment : to condemn and doom are always 
 employed to denote a severe punish- 
 ment, and the latter still severer than 
 the former. A person is condemned to 
 the galleys, to transportation for life, or 
 to death; he is doomed to eternal 
 misery. 
 
 At tlie end of the tenth bock, the poet joins this 
 beautiful circumstance, tliat they ofl'ored up tluir 
 penitential prayers on the very place where their 
 judge appeared to them when he pronounced their 
 sentence. Addison. 
 
 It so liappened, by one of the judges withdrawing 
 upon a sudden fit of the stone, the court was divided, 
 one half for the condemning him, and the other half 
 that he was not guilty. Ci.arendox. 
 
 To sentence is always the act of some 
 conscious agent ; but to condemn and 
 doom may be the etfect of circumstances, 
 or brought about by the nature of 
 things. A person is always sentenced 
 by some one to sufl'er in consequence cf 
 his conduct ; he is condemned ov doomed^ 
 either by his misfortune or his fault, to 
 suffer whatever circumstances impose 
 upon him ; immoral writers are justly 
 condemned to oblivion or infamy ; or 
 persons may be condemned by their 
 hard lot to struggle through life for a 
 bare living ; and some are doomed by a 
 still harder lot to penury and wretched- 
 ness. 
 
 Liberty (Thomson's ' Liberty') called in vain 
 upon her votaries to read her praises; her praises 
 were condemned to harbour spiders and gather dust. 
 
 JOKNSON. 
 
 Even the abridger, ompiler, and translator, 
 though their laboius cannot be ranked with those 
 of the diurual biographer, yet must not be rashly 
 doomed to annihilation. Johnson. 
 
 To sentence is to pass sentence in the 
 judicial sense only ; but the noun sen- 
 tence is taken in the sense of a judg- 
 ment, and has likewise a moral as well as 
 a judicial application, in which latter 
 case it admits of a further comparison 
 with condemn or condemnation. The 
 sentence is a formal and the condemna- 
 tion an informal judgment: the sen- 
 tence may be favorable or unfavorable ; 
 the condemnation is always unfavor- 
 able: critics pronounce their sentence 
 on the merits or demerits of a work , 
 
SENTIMENT, 
 
 SEPARATE. 
 
 685 
 
 the public may condemn a measure in 
 any manner by which they make their 
 sentiments known. To doom, which 
 signifies only to determine the late of a 
 person, is not allied to the other terms 
 in their moral application. 
 
 Let him set out some of Luther's works, that by 
 them we may pass sentence upon his doctrines. 
 
 Attebburv. 
 
 Tljis practice bein^ iatended only 1o honour 
 Christ, the Sun of llighteousuess, who hath risen 
 upon us to enlighten us with that doctrine of salva- 
 t'on, to which we then declare our adherence, it 
 ought not to be condemned as superstition. Secker. 
 
 SENTENTIOUS, SENTIMENTAL. 
 
 SENTENTIOUS signifies having or 
 abounding in sentences or judgments; 
 SENTIMENTAL, having sentiment 
 {v. Opinion). Books and authors are 
 termed sententious ; but travellers, so- 
 ciety, intercourse, correspondence, and 
 the hke, are characterized as senti- 
 mental. Moralists, whose works and 
 conversation abound in moral sentences^ 
 like Dr. Johnson's, are termed senten- 
 tious ; novelists and romance writers, 
 like Mrs. Radclilfe, are properly senti- 
 mental. Sententious books always serve 
 for improvement ; sentimental works, 
 unless they are of a superior order, are 
 in general hurtful. 
 
 His (Mr. Ferguson's) love of Montesquieu and 
 Tacitus has led him into a manner of writing too 
 short-winded and sententious. Gray. 
 
 In books, whether moral or amusin^f, there are no 
 passages raoi e captivating than those delicate strokes 
 of sentimental morality which refer our actions lo 
 the determination of feeling. MACiiENZiE. 
 
 SENTIMENT, SENSATION, PERCEP- 
 TION. 
 
 SENTIMENT and SENSATION 
 
 are obviously derived from the same 
 source {v. r6feel). PERCEPTION, 
 from perceive {v. To see), expresses the 
 act of perceiving, or the impressions 
 produced by perceiving. 
 
 The impressions which objects make 
 upon the person are designated by all 
 these terras ; but the sentiment has its 
 seat in the heart, the sensation is con- 
 fined to the senses, and the perception 
 rests in the understanding. Senti- 
 ments are \\\e\y, sensations are grateful, 
 perceptions are clear. Gratitude is a 
 sentiment the most pleasing to the 
 human mind ; the sensation produced 
 by the action of electricity on the frame 
 is generally unpleasant; a r\'\ce jjercep- 
 tion of objects is one of the first requi- 
 sites for perfection in any art. 
 
 I am framing every possible pretence to live here- 
 afier according to my own taste aud sentiments. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of (^Iicero. 
 
 Diversity of constitution or other circumstancea 
 vary the sensations, and to them Java pepper is cold. 
 
 Glanville. 
 
 Matter hath no life nor perception, and is not con- 
 scious of its own existence. IJentley. 
 
 The sentiment extends to manners, 
 and renders us alive to the happiness or 
 misery of others as well as our own ; it 
 is that by which men are most nearly 
 allied to each other : the sensation is 
 purely physical, and the effect of ex- 
 ternal objects upon either the body or 
 the mind : perceptions carry us into the 
 district of science ; they give us an 
 interest in all the surrounding objects 
 as intellectual observers. A man of 
 spirit or courage receives marks of 
 honor, or affronts, with very different 
 sentiments from the poltroon : he who 
 bounds his happiness by the present 
 fleeting existence must be careful to 
 remove every painful sensation: we 
 judge of objects as complex or simple 
 according to the number of perceptions 
 which they produce in us. 
 
 Alike to council or the assembly came, 
 
 With equal souls and sentiments the same. Pope. 
 
 When we describe our sensations of another's 
 snrows in condolence, the customs of the world 
 s.jarcely admit of rigid veracity. Johnson. 
 
 When first the trembling eye receives the day. 
 External forms on young perception play. 
 
 Lamghurne. 
 
 TO SEPARATE, SEVER, DISJOIN, 
 DETACH. 
 
 To SEPARATE (v. To abstract) is 
 the general term : whatever is united or 
 joined in any way may be separated, be 
 the junction natural or artificial ; but to 
 SEVER, which is but a variation of 
 separate, is a mode of separating 
 natural bodies, or bodies naturally 
 joined : we may separate in part or 
 entirely ; we sever entirely : we sepa- 
 rate with or without violence ; we sever 
 with violence only : we may separate 
 papers which have been pasted together, 
 or fruits which have grown together; 
 but the head is severed from the body, 
 or a branch from the trunk. 
 
 Can a body be inflammable from which it would 
 puzzle a chymist to separate an inflammable in- 
 gredient ? BOVLB. 
 
 To mention only that species of shell-fish that 
 grow to the surface of several rocks, and imniediatfly 
 die upon their being severed from the place where 
 they grow. Addison. 
 
 To separate may be said of things 
 
686 
 
 SEQUEL. 
 
 SERVANT. 
 
 which are only remotely conr acted ; 
 DISJOIN, signifying to destroy a junc- 
 tion, is said of that which is intimately 
 connected so as to be joined : we sepa- 
 rate as convenience requires ; we may 
 separate in a right or a wrong manner ; 
 we mostly disjoin things which ought 
 to remain joined : we separate syllables 
 in order to distinguish them ; but they 
 are sometimes disjoined in writing by 
 an accidental erasure. To DETACH, 
 signifying to destroy a contact, has an 
 intermediate sense betwixt separate 
 and disjoin, applying to bodies which 
 are neither so loosely connected as the 
 former, nor so closely as the latter : 
 we separate things that directly meet in 
 no point ; we disjoin those which may 
 meet in many points ; we detach those 
 things which meet in one point only. 
 
 Our Saviour did not separate from the Jewish 
 Church, though the Scribes and Pharisees, who 
 ruled in ecclesiastical matters at that time, had per- 
 verted the hiw. Bennkt. 
 
 In times and regions, bo disjoined from each 
 other that there can scarcely be imagined any com- 
 munication of sentiments, has prevailed a general 
 and uniform expectation of propitiating God by cor- 
 poreal austerities. Johnson. 
 
 The several parts of it are detached one from the 
 other, and yet join again one cannot tell how. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Separate, sever, and detach may be 
 applied to mental as well as corporeal 
 objects ; persons may be separated from 
 each other by diversity of interests or 
 opinions; they may be severed from 
 each other when their affections are 
 estranged towards each other ; they may 
 be detached from each other by circum- 
 stances after having been attached by 
 any tie. 
 
 They (the French republicans) never have aban- 
 doned, and never will abandon, their old steady 
 maxim fii separating the people from their govern- 
 ment. BUKKK. 
 
 Better I were distract, 
 Soshould my thoughts be severed from my griefs. 
 
 Shakspeahe. 
 
 As for the d«iacAcd rhajwodies which Lycurgus in 
 more early times brought with him out of Asia, they 
 must have been exceedingly imperfect. 
 
 COMBEKLAND. 
 
 SEQUEL, CLOSE. 
 
 SEQUEL is a species of CLOSE ; it 
 is that which follows by way of termi- 
 nation ; but the close is simply that 
 which closes, or puts an end to anything. 
 There cannot be a sequel without a 
 tlose, but there may be a close without 
 a sequel. A story may have either a 
 sequel or a close; when the end is 
 
 detached from the beginning so as to 
 follow, it is a sequel ; if the beginning 
 and end are uninterrupted, it is simply 
 a close. When a work is published in 
 distinct parts, those which follow at the 
 end may be termed the sequel : if it ap- 
 pears all at once, the concluding pages 
 are the close. 
 
 O let me say nu more ; 
 Gather the iequel by what went before. 
 
 Shakspeahe. 
 
 A tale should be judicious, clear, succinct. 
 
 The language plain, and incidents well link'd; 
 
 Tell not as new what every body knows. 
 
 And, new or old, still hasten to a close, Cowpkb. 
 
 SERIES, COURSE. 
 
 A SERIES, in Latin series, from 
 sero to bind or connect, is applied to 
 things which are connected with each 
 other, simply in order of time or num- 
 ber. COURSE, in Latin cursus, from 
 curro to run, signifying the line formed 
 or the direction taken in running, ap- 
 plies to things which are so connected 
 together as to form, as it were, a line : 
 a series of events are such as follow in 
 order of time ; a series of numbers of 
 any work are such as follow in nume- 
 rical order ; a course of events are such 
 as tend to the same end ; a course of 
 lectures, such as are delivered on the 
 same subject. 
 
 You may believe me I shall never forget from 
 whom this long series of appUcaiions took its rise. 
 
 Beattie. 
 
 If it be asked what is the improper expectation 
 which it is dangerous to indulge, experience will 
 answer, that it is an expectation that requires the 
 common course of things to be changed. Johnson. 
 
 SERVANT, DOMESTIC, MENIAL, 
 DRUDGE. 
 
 In the term SERVANT is included 
 the idea of the service performed : in 
 the term DOMESTIC, from domus a 
 house, is included the idea of one be- 
 longing to the house or family : in the 
 word MENIAL, from manusi\iQ hand, 
 is included the idea of labor ; and the 
 term DRUDGE, that of c?rMa?^ery. We 
 hire a servant at a certain rate, and 
 for a particular service ; we are attached 
 to our domestics according to their assi- 
 duity and attention to our wishes ; we 
 employ as a menial one who is unfit 
 for a higher employment ; and a drudge 
 in any labor, however hard and disa- 
 greeable. 
 
 A servant dwells remote from all knowledge of 
 his lord's purposes. SoUTB, 
 
SERVITUDE. 
 
 SHAKE. 
 
 687 
 
 Montezuma was attended oy his own domestics, 
 and served with his usual state. Robertson. 
 
 Some were his (King Charles's) own menial ser- 
 vants, and ate bread at his table before they lifted 
 up their heel against him. So0th. 
 
 He who will be vastly rich must resolve to be 
 a drudge all his days. South. 
 
 SERVITUDE, SLAVERY, BONDAGE. 
 
 SERVITUDE expresses less than 
 SLAVERY, and this less than BOND- 
 AGE. 
 
 Servitude, from servio, conveys 
 simply the idea of performing a service, 
 without specifying the principle upon 
 which it is performed. Among the 
 Romans servus signified a slave, be- 
 cause all who served were literally 
 slaves, the power over the person heing 
 almost unlimited. The mild influence 
 of Christianity has corrected men's 
 notions with regard to their rights, as 
 well as their duties, and established ser- 
 vitude on the just principle of a mutual 
 compact, without any infraction on that 
 most precious of all human gifts, per- 
 sonal liberty. Slavery, which marks a 
 condition incompatible with the exist- 
 ence of this invaluable endowment, is 
 a term odious to the Christian ear : it 
 had its origin in the grossest state of 
 society; the word being derived from 
 the German slave, or Sclavonians, a 
 fierce and intrepid people who made a 
 long stand against the Germans, and, 
 being at last defeated, were made slaves. 
 Slavery, therefore, includes not only 
 servitude, but also the odious circum- 
 stance of the ent re subjection of one in- 
 dividual to another. Bondage, from to 
 bind, denotes the state of being bound, 
 that is, slavery in its most aggravated 
 form, in which, to the loss of personal 
 liberty, is added cruel treatment ; the 
 term is seldom applied in its proper 
 sense to any persons but the Israelites 
 in Egypt. In a figurative sense, we 
 speak of being a slave to our passions, 
 and under the bondage of sin, in which 
 cases the terms preserve precisely the 
 same distinction. 
 
 It is fit and necessary that some ijersons in the 
 world should be in love with a splendid servitude. 
 
 South. 
 
 So different are the geniuses which are formed 
 under Turkish slavery and Grecian liberty. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Our cage 
 We make a choir, as doth the prison'd bird. 
 And sing our bondage freely. Shakspeake. 
 
 The same distinction exists between 
 the epithelij servile and slavish, which 
 
 are employed only in the moral ap- 
 plication. He who is servile has the 
 mean character of a servant, but he is 
 still a free agent ; but he who is slavish 
 is bound and fettered in every possible 
 form. 
 
 That servile path thou nobly dost decline. 
 
 Of tracing word by word, and line by line. 
 
 Those are tlie labour'd births oi slavish brains. 
 
 Not the effect of poetry but pains. Denham. 
 
 SHADE, SHADOW. 
 
 SHADE and SHADOW, in German 
 schatten, are in all probability connected 
 with the word shine, show (v. To show, 
 &c.). Both these terms express that 
 darkness which is occasioned by the 
 sun's rays being intercepted by any 
 body ; but shade simply expresses the 
 absence of the light, and shadow signi- 
 fies also the figure of the body which 
 thus intercepts the light. Trees natu- 
 rally produce a shade, by means of their 
 branches and leaves : and wherever the 
 image of the tree is reflected on the 
 earth that forms its shadow. It is 
 agreeable in the heat of summer to sit 
 in the shade ; the constancy with which 
 the shadow follows the man has been 
 proverbially adopted as a simile for one 
 who clings close to another. 
 
 Welcome, ye shades! ye bowery thickets, hail! 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 At every step. 
 Solemn and slow, the shadows blacker fall, 
 And all is awful listening gloom around. Thomson. 
 
 In the moral application they are more 
 widely distinguished in their significa- 
 tion. As a shade implies darkness, so 
 to be in the shade is the same as to be 
 in obscurity ; as the shadow is but a re- 
 flection or appearance, so, in the moral 
 sense, the shadow of a thing is that 
 which is opposed to the substance. 
 
 The pious prince then seeks the shade 
 
 Whicli hides from sight the pious maid. Dryden. 
 
 A» a man he has hardly left him the shadow of a 
 good quality. Cowpeb. 
 
 TO SHAKE, TREMBLE, SHUDDER, 
 QUIVER, QUAKE. 
 
 SHAKE, SHUDDER (in the Ger- 
 man schutteln, schutten), QUIVER, 
 and QUAKE, in the Latin quatio, 
 cutio, and the Italian scussere, are all 
 derived from one common original ; 
 TREMBLE comes from the Latin 
 tremo. 
 
 To shake is a generic terra, the rest 
 are but modes of shaking : to tremble is 
 
688 
 
 SHAKE. 
 
 SHARP. 
 
 to shake from an inward cause, or what 
 appears to be so : in this manner a per- 
 son trembles from fear, from cold, or 
 weakness ; and a leaf which is imper- 
 ceptibly agitated by the air is also said 
 to tremble : to shudder is to tremble vio- 
 lently : to quiver and to quake are both 
 to tremble quickly ; but the former 
 denotes rather a vibratory motion, as 
 the point of a spear when thrown 
 against wood ; the latter a quick mo- 
 tion of the whole body, as in the case of 
 bodies that have not sufficient consis- 
 tency in themselves to remain still. 
 
 Under his burning wheels 
 The stedfast empyrean shook throughout, 
 All but the throne itself of God. Milton. 
 
 The trembling pilot, from his rudder torn. 
 
 Was headlong hurl'd. Drydkn. 
 
 He said, and hurl'd against the mountain side 
 
 His quivering spear. DiivDKW. 
 
 Thereto as cold and dreary as a snake, 
 Tiiat secra'd to tremble evermore and quake. 
 
 TO SHAKE, AGITATE, TOSS. 
 
 SHAKE, V. To shake. AGITATE, 
 in Latin agito, is a frequentative of ago 
 to drive, that is, to drive different ways. 
 TOSS is probably contracted from 
 torsi, perfect of torqueo to whirl. 
 
 A motion more or less violent is sig- 
 lified by all these terms, which differ 
 both in the manner and the cause of 
 the motion. Shake is indefinite, it may 
 differ in degree as to the violence ; to 
 agitate and toss rise in sense upon the' 
 word shake : a breeze shakes a leaf, a 
 storm agitates the sea, and the waves 
 toss a vessel to and fro : large and small 
 bodies may be shaken ; large bodies are 
 agitated: a handkerchief may be shaken; 
 the earth is agitated by an earthquake. 
 What is shaken and agitated is not re- 
 moved from its place ; but what is tossed 
 is thrown from place to place. A house 
 may frequently be shaken, while the 
 foundation remains good ; the waters 
 are most agitated while they remain 
 within their bounds ; but a ball is tossed 
 from hand to hand. 
 
 An unwholesome blast of air, a cold, or a surfeit, 
 may shake in pieces a man's hardy fabric. South. 
 
 I found the magnetical needle gi-eatly agitated 
 near the summit of the mountain. Brydone. 
 
 Toss'd all the day in rapid circles rouud, 
 Breathless 1 fell. Pope. 
 
 To shake and toss are the acts either 
 of persons or things ; to agitate is the 
 act of things when taken in the active 
 sense. A person shakes the hand of 
 
 another, or the motion of a carriage 
 shakes persons in general, and agitates 
 those who are weak in frame : a child 
 tosses his food about; or the violent mo- 
 tion of a vessel tosses everything about 
 which is in it. To shake arises from 
 external or internal causes ; we may 
 be shaken by others, or shake ourselves 
 from cold ; to agitate and toss arise 
 always from some external action, 
 direct or indirect ; the body may be agi- 
 tated by violent concussion from without, 
 or from the action of perturbed feelings ; 
 the body may be tossed by various cir- 
 cumstances, and the mind may be tossed 
 to and fro by the violent action of 
 the passions. Hence the propriety of 
 using the terms in the moral applica- 
 tion. The resolution is shaken, as tho 
 tree is by the wind ; the mind is agi- 
 tated like troubled waters; a person 
 is tossed to and fro in the ocean of 
 life, as the ves.sel is tossed by tlip 
 waves. 
 
 Not my firm faith 
 Can by his hand be shaken or seduc'd. Milton. 
 
 We nil must have observed that a speaker agitated 
 with passion, or an actor who is indeed strictly aa 
 imitator, are perpetually changing the tone and pilch 
 of their voice, as the sense of their words varies. 
 
 Sir W. Jones. 
 Your mind is tossing on the sea, 
 There where your ^'J•gosie8 
 Do overpeer the peiiy traffickers. Shakspkauv. 
 
 SHARP, ACUTE, KEEN. 
 
 The general property expressed by 
 these epithets is that of sharpness or an 
 ability to cut. The term SHARP, in 
 German, &c., scharf, from scheren to 
 cut, is generic and indefinite ; the two 
 others are modes of sharpness differing 
 in the circumstance or the degree : the 
 ACUTE (z;. Acute) is not only more 
 than sharp in the common sense, but 
 signifies also sharp-T^omieU : a knife 
 may be sharp ; but a needle is properly 
 acute. Things are sharp that have 
 either a long or a pointed edge ; but the 
 KEEN iv. Acute) is applicable only to 
 the long edge ; and that in the highest 
 degree of sharpness : a common knife 
 may be sharp ; but a razor or a lancet 
 are properly said to be keen. These 
 terms preserve the same distinction in 
 their figurative use. Every pain is shaip 
 which may resemble that which is pro- 
 duced by cutting ; it is acute when it 
 resembles that produced by piercing 
 deep : words are said to be sharp which 
 have any power in them to wound ; they 
 are keen when they cut deep and wide. 
 
SHINE. 
 
 SHOOT. 
 
 689 
 
 Be sure you avoid as much as you can ta inquire 
 after thosethat have been sAarp in their judgments 
 towards me. Earl of Stuaffokd. 
 
 Wisdom's eye 
 Acute for what? To spy more miseries. YouNO. 
 
 To this great end keen instinct stings him on. 
 
 You NO. 
 
 TO SHINE, GLITTER, GLARE, 
 SPARKLE, RADIATE. 
 
 SHINE, in Saxon schinean, German 
 scheinen, is in all probability connected 
 with the words shoWy see, &c. GLIT- 
 TER and GLARE are variations from 
 the Germg-n gleissen, gldnzen, &c., 
 which have a similar meaning. To 
 SPARKLE signifies to produce sparks^ 
 and spark is in Saxon spearce, low 
 German and Dutch spark. To RA- 
 DIATE is to produce rays, from the 
 Latin radius a ray. 
 
 The emission of light is the common 
 idea conveyed by these terms. To shme 
 expresses simply this general idea : 
 glitter and the other verbs include some 
 collateral idea in their signification. To 
 shine is a steady emission of light ; to 
 glitter is an unsteady emission of light, 
 occasioned by the reflection on trans- 
 parent or bright bodies : the sun and 
 moon shine whenever they make their 
 appearance ; but a set of diamonds glitter 
 by the irregular reflection of the light 
 on them ; or the brazen spire of a steeple 
 glitters when the sun in the morning 
 shines upon it. This is the same in the 
 improper as the proper application. 
 
 Yet somethinij shines more glorious in his word. 
 His mercy tills. Waller. 
 
 The happiness of success glittering before him 
 withdraws his attention from the atrociousness of the 
 
 guilt. JuHNSON. 
 
 Shine specifies no degree of light; it 
 may be barely sufficient to render itself 
 visible, or it may be a very strong degree 
 of light; glare' on the contrary denotes 
 the highest possible degree of light : the 
 sun frequently glares when it shines 
 only at intervals; and the eye also 
 glares. 
 
 This glorious morning star was not the transitory 
 light of a comet, which shines and glares for a 
 while, and then presently vanishes into nothing. 
 
 SoirrH. 
 
 Against the capitol I met a lion. 
 
 Who glar'd upon me, and went surly by 
 
 Without annoying me. Shakspeare. 
 
 To shine is to emit light in a full 
 stream ; but to sparkle is to emit it in 
 small portions; and to radiate is to emit 
 it in long lines. The fire sparkles in 
 the burning of wood ; or the light of 
 
 the sun sparkles when it strikes on 
 knobs or small points; or the eye 
 sparkles : the sun radiates when it 
 seems to emit its light in rays. 
 
 His eyes so sparkled with a lively flame Dryden. 
 
 Now had the sun withdrawn his radiant light. 
 
 Drvpen 
 
 SHOCK, CONCUSSION. 
 
 SHOCK denotes a violent shake or 
 agitation ; CONCUSSION, a shaking 
 together. The shock is often instanta- 
 neous, but does not necessarily extend 
 beyond the act of the moment ; the con- 
 cussion is permanent in its consequences, 
 it tends to derange the system. Hence 
 the different application of the terms : 
 the shock may affect either the body or 
 the mind ; the concussion affects properly 
 only the body, or corporeal objects : a 
 violent and sudden blow produces a 
 shock at the moment it is given ; but it 
 does not always produce a concussion : 
 the violence of a fall will, however, 
 sometimes produce a concussion in the 
 brain, which in future affects the in- 
 tellect. 
 
 He stood the shock of a whole host of foes. 
 
 Addisok. 
 
 How can that concussion of atoms be capable of 
 begetting those internal and vital affectious, that 
 self consciousness and those other powers and ener- 
 gies that we feel in our minds, seeing they only 
 strike upon the outward surfnces ? they cannot in- 
 wardly pervade one another; they cannot have any 
 penetration of dimensions and conjunction of svib- 
 stauce. Bentlet. 
 
 As shock conveys no idea of separa- 
 tion, only of impression, it is equally 
 applicable to the mind and the body. 
 Sudden news of an exceedingly painful 
 nature will often produce a shock on the 
 mind ; but time mostly serves to wear 
 away the effect which has been pro- 
 duced. 
 
 It is inconceptible how any such man, that hath 
 stood the shoch of an eternal duration without cor- 
 ruption or alteration, should after be corrupted or 
 altered. Hall. 
 
 TO SHOOT, DART. 
 
 To SHOOT and DART, in the 
 proper sense, are clearly distinguished 
 from each other, as expressing different 
 modes of sending bodies to a distance 
 from a given point. From the circum- 
 stances of the actions arise their different 
 application to other objects in the im- 
 proper sense ; as that which proceeds by 
 shooting goes forth from a body unex- 
 pectedly, and with great rapidity ; so, 
 in the figurative sense, a plant shoots 
 2 Y 
 
6^0 
 
 SHORT. 
 
 SHOW 
 
 up that comes so unexpectedly as not to 
 be seen ; a star is said to shoot in the 
 sky, which seems to move in a shooting 
 manner from one place to another. 
 
 Tell, how like a tall old oak, how learning shoots 
 To heaven her branches, and to hell her roots. 
 
 Dunham. 
 
 From a similarity in the form of rays, 
 lightning, &c., to darts, they are figu- 
 ratively said to be daj'ted. 
 
 Till safe at distance to his god he prays. 
 
 The god who darts around the world his rays. Pope. 
 
 SHORT, BRIEF, CONCISE, SUCCINCT, 
 SUMMARY. 
 SHORT, in French court, German 
 \urz, Latin curtus, Greek Kvprog, is 
 the generic, the rest are specific terms : 
 every thing which admits of dimensions 
 may be short, as opposed to the long, 
 that is, either naturally or artificially ; 
 the rest are species of artificial short- 
 ness, or that which is the work of art : 
 hence it is that material, as well as 
 spiritual, objects may be termed short : 
 but the BRIEF, in Latin brevis, in 
 Greek ^paxvQ, CONCISE, in Latin 
 concisus, signifying cut into a small 
 body, SUCCINCT, in Latin succinctus, 
 participle of succingo, to tuck up, signi- 
 fying brought within a small compass, 
 and SUMMARY (v. Abridgement), are 
 intellectual or spiritual only. We may 
 term a stick, a letter, or a discourse, 
 short ; but we speak of brevity only in 
 regard to the mode of speech ; concise- 
 ness and succinctness as to the matter 
 of speech; summary as to the mode 
 either of speaking or acting : the brief 
 is opposed to the prolix ; the concise and 
 succinct to the diffuse ; the summary to 
 the circumstantial or ceremonious. It 
 is a matter of comparatively little im- 
 portance whether a man's life be long 
 or short; but it deeply concerns him 
 that every moment be well spent : bre- 
 vity of expression ought to be consulted 
 by speakers, even more than by writers ; 
 conciseness is of peculiar advantage in 
 the formation of rules for young persons ; 
 and succinctness is a requisite in every 
 writer, who has extensive materials to 
 digest ; a summary mode of proceeding 
 may have the advantage of saving time, 
 but it has the disadvantage of incorrect- 
 ness, and often of injustice. 
 
 The widest excursions of the mind are made by 
 short flights frequently repeated. Johnsok. 
 
 Premeditation of thought and heoity of expres- 
 sion are the great ingredients of that reverence that 
 U required to a pious and acceptable prayer. 
 
 Sooth. 
 
 Aristotle has a dry conciseness, that makes one 
 imagine one is perusing a table of contents. Gray. 
 
 Let all your precepts be succinct and clear, 
 Tliat ready wits may comprehend them soon. 
 
 ROSCOUMON. 
 
 Nor spend their time to show their reading, 
 
 She'd have a summary proceeding. Swift. 
 
 TO SHOW, OR SHEW, POINT OUT^ 
 MARK, INDICATE. 
 
 SHOW, in German schauen, &c., 
 Greek Qeaofiai, from the Hebrew shoah 
 to look upon, is here the general term, 
 and the others specific: the common 
 idea included in the signification of them 
 all is that of making a thing visible to 
 another. To show is an indefinite term ; 
 one shows by simply setting a thing 
 before the eyes of another: to POINT 
 OUT, to fix a point upon a thing, is 
 specific ; it is to show some particular 
 point by a direct and immediate appli- 
 cation to it : we show a person a book 
 when we put it into his hands ; but we 
 point out the beauties of its contents by 
 making a point upon them, or accom- 
 panying the action with some particular 
 movement, which shall direct the atten- 
 tion of the observer in a specific manner. 
 Many things, thecefore, may be sh^yum 
 which cannot be pointed out : a person 
 shows himself, but he does not point 
 himself out; towns, houses, gardens, 
 and the like, are shown; but single 
 things of any description are pointed 
 out. 
 
 If I do feign, 
 O let me in my present wildness die, 
 And never live to s?iow the incredulous world 
 The noble change that I have purposed. 
 
 Shaespeabe. 
 
 I shall do justice to those who have distinguished 
 themselves in learning, and point out their beauties. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 To show and point out are direct 
 personal acts ; to MARK (v. Mark, im- 
 pression), i. e. to put a mark on, is an 
 indirect means of making a thing visible 
 or observable : a tradesman marks the 
 prices of the articles which he sets forth 
 in his shop. 
 
 Were they allowed first to shew what they really 
 are, I am persuaded they would not be half so bad. 
 
 Bkydone. 
 
 When her eyes began to fail, she employed a 
 reader, who marked on every volume or pamphlet 
 the day when he began and ended his task. 
 
 Whitakkr. 
 
 Show and mark denote the acts of 
 conscious or unconscious agents ; point 
 out, that of conscious agents only: 
 INDICATE {v. Mark, sign) that of 
 unconscious agents onlv: in this case, 
 
SHOW 
 
 SHOW. 
 
 691 
 
 what shows, serves as an evidence or 
 proof; what marks, serves to direct or 
 guide ; what indicates, serves as an in- 
 dex to point out. That shows the 
 fallacy of forming schemes for the future ; 
 it marks the progress of time ; it indi- 
 cates decay. 
 
 The glow-worm shows the matia to be near, 
 
 And 'gins to pale his ineffectual fire. Shakspeabk. 
 
 Weakness of counsels, fluctuation of opinion, and 
 deticieucy of spirit, marked his administration during 
 au infjlorious period of sixteen years. Coxs, 
 
 Above the steeple shines a plate. 
 
 That turns and turns to indicate 
 
 From what point blows the weather. Cowper, 
 
 In an extended moral application 
 they preserve the same distinction; to 
 show is to prove in a general way that 
 a thing is or will be ; to indicate is to 
 show or point out in a particular manner 
 that a thing is. 
 
 That strengthens our argument. Exceptio probat 
 regulam. Some being found, shows that if all re- 
 mained many would be found. Johnson. 
 
 Amidst this wreck of human nature, traces still 
 remain which indicate its author. Blair. 
 
 TO SHOW, EXHIBIT, DISPLAY. 
 
 To SHOW iv. To show) is here, as 
 before, the generic term ; to EXHIBIT 
 iv. To give) and DISPLAY, in French 
 deployer, in all probability changed 
 from the Latin jd/zco, signifying to unfold 
 or set forth to view, are specific : they 
 may all designate the acts either of 
 persons or things: the first, however, 
 does this either in the proper or the im- 
 proper sense; the two latter rather in 
 the improper sense. To show is an in- 
 definite action applied to every object : 
 things are shown for purposes of conve- 
 nience ; as one shows a book to a friend : 
 exhibit is applied to matters that are 
 extraordinary or unusual ; things are 
 exhibited to attract notice; as to ex- 
 hibit flowers or animals : we show to 
 one or many ; we exhibit or display in 
 as public a manner, and to as great 
 numbers, as possible ; as to show the 
 marks to the bystanders ; to exhibit a 
 figure upon a pole; to display one's 
 finery. 
 
 Signor Recupero, who obligingly engages to be 
 our cicerone, has shewn us some curious remains of 
 antiquity. Brydonk. 
 
 If any claim redress of injustice, they should 
 exhibit their petition in the street. Shakspeare. 
 
 They are all couched in a pit with thefr lights put 
 out, which at the very time of our meeting they will 
 at once display to the night. Shakspeake. 
 
 They admit of the same distinction 
 when applied to moral objects : we may 
 
 show courage, dislike, or any other 
 affection; exhibit skill, prowess, &c., 
 in the field of battle ; display heroism 
 and whatever may shine forth. 
 
 The courage he had shewed in opposing ship- 
 money, raised his reputation to a great height. 
 
 Clarendon. 
 
 He has no power of assuming that dignity or ele- 
 gance, which some who have little of either in common 
 life can exhibit on the sta^e. Johnson. 
 
 Which interwoven Britpns seem to raise. 
 
 And show the triumph that their shame displays. 
 
 Drydek. 
 
 When said of things, they differ prin- 
 cipally in the manner or degree of 
 clearness with which the thing appears 
 to present itself to view : to show is, as 
 before, altogether indefinite, and implies 
 simply to bring to view ; exhibit implies 
 to bring inherent properties to light, 
 that is, apparently by a process ; to dis- 
 play is to set forth so as to strike the 
 eye : the windows on a frosty morning 
 will show the state of the weather ; ex- 
 periments with the air-pump exhibit 
 the many wonderful and interesting 
 properties of air; the beauties of the 
 creation are peculiarly displayed in the 
 spring season. 
 
 Then let us fall, but fall amidst our foes. 
 
 Despair of life the means of living shows. Dryden. 
 
 The world has ever been a great theatre, exhibit- 
 ing the same repeated scene of the follies of men. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 Thou heav'n's alternate beauty canst display. 
 
 The blush of morning and the milky way. Dryden. 
 
 SHOW, EXHIBITION, REPRESENTA- 
 TION, SIGHT, SPECTACLE. 
 
 SHOW signifies the thing shown (v. 
 To show) ; EXHIBITION signifies the 
 thing exhibited (v. To show) ; REPRE- 
 SENTATION, the thing represented; 
 SIGHT, the thing to be seen; and 
 SPECTACLE, from the Latin specto, 
 stands for the thing to be beheld. 
 
 Show is here, as in the former article, 
 the most general term. Every thing set 
 forth to view is shown ; and, if set forth 
 for the amusement of others, it is a 
 show. This is the common idea included 
 in the terms exhibition and representa- 
 tion: but show is a term of vulgar 
 meaning and application; the others 
 have a higher use and signification. 
 The show consists of that which merely 
 pleases the eye ; it is not a matter either 
 of taste or art, but merely of curiosity : 
 an exhibition, on the contrary, presents 
 some effort of talent or some work of 
 genius ; and a representation sets forth 
 the image or imitation of some thing by 
 2 Y 2 
 
692 
 
 SHOW. 
 
 SHOW. 
 
 the power of art : hence we speak of a 
 show of wild heasts ; an exhibition of 
 paintino^s ; and a theatrical representa- 
 tion. The conjuror makes a show of 
 his tricks at a fair to the wonder of the 
 gazing multitude ; the artist makes an 
 exhibition of his works ; representations 
 of men and manners are given on the 
 stage. 
 
 Charm'd with the wonders of the show. 
 
 On ev'ry side, above, below. 
 
 She now of this or that inquires. 
 
 What least was understood admires. Gay. 
 
 Coph^y's picture of Lord Chatham's death is an 
 exhibition of It self. B e attie. 
 
 There are many virtues which in their own nature 
 are incapable of any outward representation. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Shows, exhibitions, and representa- 
 tions are presented by some one to the 
 view of others ; sights and spectacles 
 present themselves to view. Sight, like 
 show, is a vulgar term ; and spectacle 
 the nobler term. Whatever is to be 
 seen to excite notice is a sight, in which 
 general sense it would comprehend 
 every show, but in its particular sense it 
 includes only that which casually offers 
 itself to view: a spectacle, on the con- 
 trary, is that species of sight which has 
 something in it to interest either the 
 heart or the head of the observer : pro- 
 cessions, reviews, sports, and the like, 
 are sights; but battles, bull-fights, or 
 public games of any description, are 
 spectacles, which interest, but shock the 
 feelings. 
 
 Their various arms afford a pleasing sight. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 The weary Britons, whose warrable youth 
 
 "Was by Maximilian lately ledd away, 
 
 Were to those pagans made an ojjcn pray, 
 
 And daily spectacle of sad decay. Spenser. 
 
 SHOW, OUTSIDE, APPEARANCE, 
 SEMBLANCE. 
 
 Where there is SHOW (v. To show) 
 there must be OUTSIDE and AP- 
 PEARANCE; but there may be the 
 last without the former. The term show 
 always denotes an action, and refers to 
 some person or thing as agent ; but the 
 outside may be merely the passive qua- 
 lity of some thing. We speak, therefore, 
 of a thing as mere show, to signify that 
 what is shown is all that exists ; and in 
 this sense it may be termed mere out- 
 side, as consisting only of what is on the 
 outside. In describing a house, how- 
 ever, we speak of its outside, and not of 
 its show; as also of the outside of a 
 book, and not of the show. Appearance 
 
 denoies an action as well as shoiv ; but 
 the former is the act of an unconscious 
 agent, the latter of one that is conscious 
 and voluntary : the appearance presents 
 itself to the view ; the show is purposely 
 presented to view. A person makes a 
 show so as to be seen by others ; his 
 appearance is that which shows itself in 
 him. To look only to show, or to be 
 concerned for show only, signifies to be 
 concerned for that only which will attract 
 notice ; to look only to the outside sig- 
 nifies to be concerned only for that which 
 may be seen in a thing, to the disregard 
 of that which is not seen : to look only 
 to appearances signifies the same as the 
 former, except that outside is said in the 
 proper sense of that which literally 
 strikes the eye ; but appeai^ances extend 
 to a man's conduct, and whatever may 
 atfect iiis reputation. 
 
 You'll find the friendship of the world is show. 
 Mere outward show. Savaoe. 
 
 The greater part of men behold nothing more than 
 the rotation of human affairs. This is only the out- 
 side of things. Blair. 
 
 Every accusation against persons of rank was 
 heard with pleasure (by James L of Scotland). 
 Every appearance of guUt was examined with rigour. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 SEMBLANCE or seeming {v. To 
 seem) always conveys the idea of an 
 unreal appearance, or at least is con- 
 trasted with that which is real ; he who 
 only wears the semblance of friendship 
 would be ill deserving the confidence of 
 a friend. 
 
 But man, the wildest beast of prey. 
 
 Wears fiiendship's semblance to betray. Mooke. 
 
 SHOW, PARADE, OSTENTATION. 
 
 These terms are synonymous when 
 they imply abstract actions : SHOW is 
 here, as in the preceding article, taken 
 in the vulgar sense ; OSTENTATION 
 and PARADE include the idea of 
 something particular. Show consists 
 simply in letting that be seen which a 
 person might if he pleased keep out of 
 view ; parade is a studious effort to 
 show, it is that which serves to attract 
 notice: in this manner a person may 
 make a shoiv of his equipage or furniture, 
 who sets it out to be seen ; he makes a 
 parade of his wealth if he sets it I'orth 
 with any artifice or formality so as to 
 make it more striking. Ostentation is, 
 like parade, a studied show, but it refers 
 rather to the intention of the person 
 than to the method by which the show 
 is made. Show and parade may, there- 
 
SHOWY. 
 
 SICK. 
 
 693 
 
 fore, according to the circumstances, 
 serve the purpose of ostentation. A 
 person makes a show of his liberality, 
 or a par-ade of his gifts, and thus he 
 gratifies his ostentation. 
 
 'Tis not alone ray inky cloak, good mother. 
 Nor customary suits of solemn black. 
 Nor the dejected 'hariour of the visage. 
 Together with all forms, modes, shows of grief, 
 That can denote me truly sad. Shakspeare. 
 
 The gaudy, babbling, and remorseful day 
 
 Is crept into the bosom of the sea. Shakspeare. 
 
 Jocund day 
 Upon the mountain tops sits gaily dress'd. 
 
 Shakspeare 
 
 Be rich, but of your wealth make no parade. 
 
 SwrFT. 
 
 His charity to thosein want, and bounty to learned 
 men was extraordinary, but without ostentation. 
 
 Burnet. 
 
 When taken in reference to things, 
 the show is opposed to the reality ; it is 
 that which shows itself: \X\q parade and 
 ostentation is that which is ceremonious 
 and artificial : the former in respect to 
 what strikes the eye, and the latter in 
 respect to what strikes the mind. 
 
 Great in theraseWes, 
 Tliey smile superior of external sliow. Somerville. 
 
 It was not in the mere parade of royalty that the 
 Mexican jjotentates exhibited their power. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 We are dazzled with the splendour of titles, the 
 ostentation of learniug, and the noise of victories. 
 
 Spectator. 
 
 SHOWY, GAUDY:, GAY. 
 
 SHOWY, having or being full of 
 show (v. Shoiv, outside), is mostly an 
 epithet of dispraise ; that which is showy 
 has seldom any thing to deserve notice 
 beyond that which catches the eye : 
 GAUDY, from the Latin gaudeo to 
 rejoice, signifies literally full of joy ; 
 and is applied figuratively to the exterior 
 of objects, but with the annexed bad 
 idea of being striking to an excess : 
 GAY, on the contrary, which is only a 
 contraction of gaitdy, is used in the 
 same sense as an epithet of praise. 
 Some things may be showy, and in their 
 nature properly so ; thus the tail of a 
 peacock is showy : artificial objects may 
 likewise be showy, but they will not be 
 preferred by persons of taste : that which 
 is gaudy is always artificial, and is 
 always chosen by the vain, the vulgar, 
 and the ignorant; a maid-servant will 
 bedizen herself with gaudy-coXowvQdi 
 ribbons. That which is gay is either 
 nature itself, or nature imitated in the 
 best manner : spring is a gay season, 
 and flowers are its gayest accompani- 
 ments. 
 
 Men of warm imaginations neglect solid and sub- 
 stantial happiness for what is showy and superficial. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 SICK, SICKLY, DISEASED, MORBID. 
 
 SICK denotes a partial state, SICK- 
 LY a permanent state, of the body, a 
 proneness to be sick : he who is sick 
 may be made well ; but he who is sickly 
 is seldom really well : all persons are 
 liable to be sick, though few have the 
 misfortune to be sickly : a person may 
 be sick from the effect of cold, violent 
 exercise, and the like ; but he is sickly 
 only from constitution. 
 
 For aught I sec, they are as sick that surfeit with 
 too much, as they that starve with nothing. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 Both Homer and Virgil were of a very delicate 
 and sickly constitution. Walsh. 
 
 Sickly expresses a permanent state 
 of indisposition unless otherwise quali- 
 fied ; but DISEASED expresses a 
 violent state of derangement without 
 specifying its duration ; it may be for a 
 time only, or for a permanency : the 
 person, or his constitution, is sickly; 
 the person, or his frame, or particular 
 parts, as his lungs, his inside, his brain 
 and the like, may be diseased. 
 
 Would we know what health and ease are worth, 
 let us ask one that is sickly and in pain, and we have 
 the price. Grew. 
 
 They should choose such places as were open to 
 the favourable aspects and influence of the heavens, 
 where there was a well-tempered soil, clear air, pure 
 springs of water, that dwmserf persons coming from 
 unhealthy places might obtain recovery. Bates. 
 
 Sick, sickly, and diseased may all be 
 used in a moral application ; MORBID 
 is used in no other, except in a technical 
 sense. Sick denotes a partial state, as 
 before, namely, a state of disgust, and 
 is always associated with the object of 
 the sickness ; we are sick of turbulent 
 enjoyments, and seek for tranquillity: 
 sickly and morbid are applied to the 
 habitual state of the feelings or charac- 
 ter ; a sickly sentimentality, a morbid 
 sensibility : diseased is applied in ge- 
 neral to individuals or communities, to 
 persons or to things ; a person's mind 
 is in a diseased state when it is under 
 the influence of corrupt passions oi 
 principles ; society is in a diseased state 
 when it is overgrown with wealth and 
 luxury. 
 
 He was not so sick of his master as of his work. 
 
 L'ESTRANOK. 
 
 There a(Tectation, with a sickly mien. 
 
 Shows in her cheek the roses of eighteen. Pope. 
 
6U 
 
 SIGN. 
 
 SIGNIFICANT, 
 
 For a mind diseased with vain longings after un- 
 attainable advantages, no medicine can be prescribed. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 "Whilst the distempers of a relaxed fibre prognosti- 
 cate all the morbid force of convulsion in the body 
 of the state, the steadiness of the physician is over- 
 powered by the very aspect of the disease. Burke. 
 
 SICKNESS, ILLNESS, INDISPO- 
 SITION. 
 
 SICKNESS denotes the state of 
 being sick (v. Sick): ILLNESS that 
 of being ill (v. Evil): INDISPOSI- 
 TION that of being not well disposed. 
 Sickness denotes the state generally or 
 particularly ; illness denotes it particu- 
 larly : we speak of sickness as opposed 
 to good health ; in sickness or in health ; 
 but of the illness of a particular person : 
 when sickness is said of the individual, 
 it designates a protracted state ; a person 
 may be said to have much sickness in 
 his family. Illness denotes only a par- 
 ticular or partial sickness : a person is 
 said to have had an illness at this or 
 that time, in this or that place, for this 
 or that period. Indisposition is a slight 
 illness^ such an one as is capable of 
 deranging him either in his enjoyments 
 or in his business ; colds are the ordi- 
 nary causes of indisposition. 
 
 Sickness is a sort of earthly old age; it teaches us 
 a diffidence in our earthly state. Pope. 
 
 This is the first letter that I have ventured upon, 
 which will be written, I fear, vacillantibus Uteris; as 
 Tully says, Tyro's letters were after his recovery 
 from an illness. Attekbury. 
 
 It is not, as you conceive, an indisposition of body, 
 but the mind's disease. Ford. 
 
 SIGN, SIGNAL. 
 
 SIGN and SIGNAL are both de- 
 rived from the same source (v. Mark, 
 sign), and the latter is but a species of 
 the former. The sign enables us to 
 recognise an object ; it is therefore 
 sometimes natui'al: signal serves to 
 give warning ; it is always arbitrary. 
 The movements which are visible in 
 the countenance are commonly the signs 
 of what passes in the heart ; the beat of 
 the drum is the signal for soldiers to 
 repair to their post. We converse with 
 those who are present by signs; we 
 make ourselves understood by those 
 who are at a distance by means of 
 
 The nod that ratifies the will divine, 
 
 The faithful, fix'd, irrevocable sign. 
 
 This seals thy suit. Pope, 
 
 Then first the trembling earth the signal gave, 
 And flashing fires enlighten all the cave. DbydeN. 
 
 SIGNAL, MEMORABLE. 
 
 SIGNAL signifies serving as a sign, 
 MEMORABLE signifies worthy to be 
 remembered. They both express the 
 idea of extraordinary, or being distin- 
 guished from every other thing : what- 
 ever is signal deserves to be stamped 
 on the mind, and to serve as a sign of 
 some property or characteristic ; what- 
 ever is memorable impresses upon the 
 memory, and refuses to be forgotten : 
 the former applies to the moral cha- 
 racter ; the latter to events and times : 
 the Scriptures furnish us with many 
 signal instances of God's vengeance 
 against impenitent sinners, as also of 
 his favor towards those who obey his 
 will; the Reformation is a memorable 
 event in the annals of ecclesiastical 
 history. 
 
 We find, in the Acts of the Apostles, not only no 
 opposition to Christianity from the Pharisees, but 
 several iignal occasions in which they assisted its 
 first teachers. Wotton. 
 
 That such deliverances are actually afforded, those 
 three memorable examples of Abimelech, Esau, and 
 Balaam, sufficiently demonstrate. South. 
 
 TO SIGNALIZE, DISTINGUISH. 
 
 To SIGNALIZE, or make one's self 
 a sign of anything, is a much stronger 
 term than simply to DISTINGUISH ; 
 it is in the power of many to do the 
 latter, but few only have the power of 
 eff'ecting the former : the English have 
 always signalized themselves for their 
 unconquerable valor in battle ; there 
 is no nation that has not distinguished 
 itself, at some period or another, in 
 
 The knight of La Mancha gravely recounts to his 
 companion the adventures by wliich he is to signa' 
 lize himself. Johnson. 
 
 The valued file 
 Distinguishes the swift, the slow, the subtle. 
 
 Shakspeabe. 
 
 SIGNIFICANT, EXPRESSIVE. 
 
 The SIGNIFICANT is that which 
 serves as a sign; the EXPRESSIVE 
 is that which speaks out or declares ; 
 the latter is therefore a stronger terra 
 than the former : a look is sig7iijicant 
 when it is made to expi'ess an idea that 
 passes in the mind ; but it is expressive 
 when it is made to express a feeling 
 of the whole mind or heart : looks are 
 but occasionally significant, but the 
 countenance may be habitually expres- 
 sive. Significant is applied in an in 
 
SIGNIFICATION. 
 
 SIGNIFY, 
 
 695 
 
 different sense, according to the nature 
 of the thing signified ; but expressive 
 is always applied to that which is good : 
 a significant look may convey a very 
 bad idea; but an expi'essive counte- 
 nance always expresses good feeling. 
 
 I could not help giving my friend the merchant a 
 significant look upon this occasion. Cumberland. 
 
 Through her expressive eyes her soul distinctly spoke. 
 
 LiTTLETOX. 
 
 The distinction between these words 
 is the same when applied to things as 
 to persons : a word is significant of 
 whatever it is made to signify, but a 
 word is expressive according to the 
 force with which it conveys an idea. 
 The term significant, in this case, simply 
 explains the nature ; but the epithet 
 expressive characterizes it as some- 
 thing good : technical terms are signi- 
 ficant only of the precise ideas which 
 belong to the art ; most languages have 
 some terras which are peculiarly ex- 
 pressive, and consequently adapted for 
 poetry. 
 
 Common life is full of this kind of sfgnijicant ex- 
 pressions, by knocking, beckoning, frowning, and 
 pointing. Holder. 
 
 The English, Madam, particularly what we call 
 the plain English, is a very copious and expressive 
 language. Rirhabdson. 
 
 SIGKIFICATION, MEANING, IMPORT, 
 
 SENSE. 
 
 The SIGNIFICATION (v. To ex- 
 press) is that which is signified to an- 
 other; the MEANING is that which 
 the person means to express : this latter 
 "word, therefore, is properly used in con- 
 nexion with the person meaning. 
 
 A lie consists in this, that it is a false signijictt' 
 Hon knowingly and voluntarily used. Sottth. 
 
 When beyond her expectation I hit upon her 
 meaning, I can perceive a sudden cloud of disap- 
 pointment spread over her face. Johnson. 
 
 The signification of a word is that 
 which it is made to signify, and the 
 meaning is that which it is meant to 
 express : in this sense, therefore, we 
 may indifferently say the proper, im- 
 proper, metaphorical, general, &c., sig- 
 nification or meaning of words ; but, in 
 reference to individuals, meaning is 
 more proper than signification, as to 
 convey a meaning, to attach a meaning 
 to a word, and not to convey or attach 
 a signification. 
 
 It was very frequent to dedicate their enemy's 
 armour and hang it in their temples, but the Lace- 
 daemonians were forbidden this custom, which per 
 hivps may be the meaning of Cleomenes' reply. 
 
 POTTEB. 
 
 On the other hand, it is more appro- 
 priate to say a literal signification than 
 a literal meaning. 
 
 The use of the word minister is brought down to 
 the literal signification of it, a servant ; for now to 
 sei-ve and to minister, servile and ministerial, are 
 terms equivalent. South. 
 
 There is also this further distinction 
 between signify and mean, that the 
 latter is applied in its proper sense to 
 things as well as words. 
 
 What means this shouting ? Shakspeabb. 
 
 IMPORT, from im or in and porto 
 to carry, signifying that which is carried 
 or conveyed to the understanding, is 
 most allied to signification, inasmuch 
 as it is applied to single words. The 
 signification may include the whole or 
 any part of what is understood by a 
 word ; the import is the whole that is 
 comprehended under a word. The sig- 
 nification of words may be learnt by 
 definition, but their full import can 
 be collected only from examples. 
 
 To draw near to God is an expression of awful 
 and mysterious import, Blaib. 
 
 SENSE iv. Feeling), signifying that 
 which is perceived by the senses, is 
 most nearly allied to the word meaning, 
 inasmuch as they both refer to the mind 
 of the individual ; but the sense being 
 that which is rational and consistent 
 with sense, is that which is taken or 
 admitted abstractedly. 
 
 Satan, in tempting our Lord, separated the word 
 "stone" from its metaphorical meaning, to change 
 the sense of the promise and promote his own ma- 
 licious intentions. Jones. 
 
 It is no hard matter for witty men to put perverse 
 senses on Scripture to favour their heretical doc- 
 trines. SHEBIiOCK. 
 
 TO SIGNIFY, IMPLY. 
 
 SlG^l¥Y,v. To express. IMPLY, 
 from the Latin implico to fold in, sig- 
 nifies to fold or involve an idea in any 
 object. 
 
 These terms may be employed either 
 as respects actions or words. In the 
 first case signify is the act of the per- 
 son making known by means of a sign, 
 as we signify our approbation by a look ; 
 imply marks the value or force of the 
 action ; our assent is implied in our 
 silence. When applied to words or 
 marks, signify denotes the positive and 
 established act of the thing ; imply is 
 its relative act : a word signifies what 
 ever it is made literally to stand for ; it 
 implies that which it stands for figura- 
 
696 
 
 SILENCE. 
 
 SILENT. 
 
 tively or morally. The term house signi- 
 fies that which is constructed for a dwell- 
 ing; the term residence implies some- 
 thing* superior to a house. A cross, thus, 
 +, signifies addition in arithmetic or 
 
 algebra ; a long stroke, thus , with 
 
 a break in the text of a work, implies 
 that the whole sentence is not com- 
 pleted. It frequently happens that 
 words which signify nothing particular 
 in themselves, may be made to iriiply a 
 great deal by the tone, the manner, 
 and the connexion. 
 
 Words signify not immediately and primarily 
 tilings themselves, but the conceptions of the mind 
 concerning things. South. 
 
 Pleasure implies a proportion and agreement to 
 the respective states and conditions of men. South. 
 
 TO SIGNIFY, AVAIL. 
 
 SIGNIFY {v. To signify) is here 
 employed with regard to events of life, 
 and their relative importance. AVAIL 
 {v. To avail) is never used otherwise. 
 That which a thing signifies is what it 
 contains ; if it signifies nothing, it con- 
 tains nothing, and is worth nothing ; if 
 it signifies much, it contains much, or 
 is worth much. That which avails 
 produces; if it avails nothing it pro- 
 duces nothing, is of no use ; if it avails 
 much, it produces or is worth much. 
 We consider the end as to its significa- 
 tion^ and the means as to their avail. 
 Although it is of little or no significa- 
 tion to a man what becomes of his re- 
 mains, yet no one can be reconciled to 
 the idea of leaving them to be exposed 
 to contempt ; words are but too often of 
 little avail to curb the unruly wills of 
 children. 
 
 As for wonders, what signijieth telling us of them? 
 Cumberland. 
 
 What avail a parcel of statutes against gaming, 
 when they who make them conspire together for the 
 infraction of them? Cumberland. 
 
 SILENCE, TACITURNITY. 
 
 Ihe Latins have the two verbs sileo 
 and taceo : the former of which is inter- 
 preted by some to signify to cease to 
 speak ; and the latter not to begin to 
 speak : others maintain the direct con- 
 trary. According to the present use of 
 the words, SILENCE expresses less 
 than TACITURNITY : the silent man 
 seldom speaks, the taciturn man will 
 not speak at all. The Latins desig- 
 nated the most profound silence by the 
 epithet of taciturna silentia. 
 
 Taciturnity is always of some du- 
 ration, arising either from necessity or 
 from a particular frame of mind. 
 
 Pythagoras enjoined his scholars an absolute si- 
 lence for a long noviciate. 1 am far from api)roving 
 such a taciturniti/^ but I highly approve the end and 
 intent of Pythagoras' injunction. 
 
 Eakl of Chatham. 
 
 I hare talked more already than I have formerly 
 done in three visits. You remember my taciturnity/, 
 never to be forgotten by those who knew me. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 Silence always supposes something 
 occasional that is adopted to suit the 
 convenience of the party. 
 
 silence is the perfectest herald of joy : 
 
 I were but little happy, if I could say how much. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 SILENT, TACIT. 
 
 SILENT (v. Silence) characterizes 
 either the person or the thing : a person 
 is silent as opposed to one that talks ; a 
 place is silent as opposed to one that 
 is noisy. TACIT (v. Silence) cha- 
 racterizes only the act of the person ; a 
 person gives a tacit consent, or there 
 was a tacit agreement between the 
 parties. 
 
 The people beheld the violence of their conduct iu 
 silent fright, internally disapproving, yet not daring 
 to avow their detestation. Goldsmith. 
 
 In elective governments there is a tacit covenant, 
 that the king of their own making shall make his 
 makers princes. L'Estrange. 
 
 SILENT, DUMB, MUTE, SPEECHLESS. 
 
 Not speaking is the common idea in- 
 cluded in the signification of these 
 terms, which differ either in the cause 
 or the circumstance : SILENT (v. 
 Silence) is altogether an indefinite and 
 general term, expressing little more 
 than the common idea. We may be 
 silent because we will not speak, or we 
 may be silent because we cannot speak ; 
 but in distinction from the other terms 
 it is always employed in the former 
 case. DUMB, from the German rfw/ww» 
 stupid or idiotic, denotes a physical in- 
 capacity to speak : hence persons are 
 said to be born dumb; they may like- 
 wise be dumb from temporary physical 
 causes, as from grief, shame, and the 
 like, a person may be struck dumb. 
 MUTE, in Latin mutus, Greek fivrrog, 
 from fivio to shut, signifies a shut mouth, 
 a temporary disability to speak from 
 arbitrary and incidental causes : hence 
 the office of mutes, or of persons who 
 engage not to speak for a certain time ; 
 and, in like manner, persons are said to 
 
SIMILE. 
 
 be mute who dare not give utterance to 
 their thoughts. 
 
 But silent breathing rage, resolv'd and skiU'd 
 
 Bv mutual aid to fix a doubtful field, 
 
 Swift march the Greeks. Pope. 
 
 The truth of it is, half the great talkers in the 
 nation would be struck dumb were this fountain of 
 discourse (party lies) dried up. Addison. 
 
 Lon» mute he stood, and, leaning on his staff. 
 
 His wonder witness'd with an idiot laugh. Dryden. 
 
 SPEECHLESS, or void of speech, 
 denotes a physical incapacity to speak 
 from incidental causes ; as when a per- 
 son falls down speechless in an apo- 
 plectic fit, or inconsequence of a violent 
 contusion. 
 
 But who can paint the lover as he stood, 
 Fierc'd by severe amazement, hating life. 
 Speechless, and fix'd in all the death of woe? 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 The terms silent, mute, and dumb are 
 also applied to things as well as persons, 
 the two former in the sense of not 
 sending forth a sound ; as the silent 
 grove, a 7n?^te tongue, or a mute letter : 
 dumb, in the sense of being without 
 words ; as dumb show. 
 
 And just before the confines of the wood. 
 
 The gliding Lethe leads her silent flootl. Dryden. 
 
 'Tis listening (ear and dumb amazement all. 
 
 TUOMSOW. 
 
 Mtt!e was his tongue, and upright stood his hair. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 SIMILE, SIMILITUDE, COMPARISON. 
 
 SIMILE and SIMILITUDE are 
 both drawn from the Latin similis like : 
 the former signifying the thing that is 
 like ; the latter either the thing that is 
 like, or the quality of being like : in the 
 former sense only it is to be compared 
 with simile, when employed as a figure 
 of speech or thought ; everything is a 
 simile which associates objects together 
 on account of any real or supposed like- 
 ness between them ; but a similitude 
 signifies a prolonged or continued simile. 
 The latter may be expressed in a few 
 words, as when we say the god-like 
 Achilles; but the former enters into 
 minute circumstances of COMPA- 
 RISON, as when Homer compares any 
 of his heroes fighting and defending 
 themselves against multitudes to lions 
 who are attacked by dogs and men. 
 Every simile is more or less a com- 
 parison, but every comparison is not a 
 simile: the latter compares things only 
 as far as they are alike ; but the former 
 pxtends to those things which are dif- 
 ferent • in this manner, there may be a 
 
 SIMPLE. 
 
 697 
 
 comparison between large things and 
 small, although there can be no good 
 simile. 
 
 There are also several noble simiVes and allusions 
 in the first book of Paradise Lost. Addison. 
 
 Such as have a natural bent to solitude (to carry 
 on the former siirMitude') are like waters which may 
 be forced into fountains. Pope, 
 
 Your image of worshipping once a year in a cer- 
 tain place, in imitation of the Jews, is but a compa- 
 rison and simile non est idem. JoHNbON. 
 
 SIMPLE, SINGLE, SINGULAR. 
 
 SIMPLE, in Latin simplex or sifie 
 plica without a fold, is opposed to the 
 complex, which has many folds, or to the 
 compound, which has several parts in- 
 volved or connected with each other. 
 SINGLE and SINGULAR (v. One) 
 are opposed, one to double, and the 
 other to multifarious. We may speak 
 of a simple civcumstdince as independent 
 of anything ; of a single instance or cir- 
 cumstance as unaccompanied by any 
 other ; and a singular instance as one 
 that rarely has its like. In the moral 
 application to the person, simplicity, as 
 far as it is opposed to duplicity in the 
 heart, can never be excessive : but when 
 it lies in the head, so that it cannot 
 penetrate the folds and doublings of 
 other persons, it is a fault. Singleness 
 of heart and intention is that species of 
 simplicity which is altogether to be 
 admired : singularity may be either 
 good or bad according to circumstances ; 
 to be singular in virtue is to be truly 
 good ; but to be singular in manner is 
 affectation, which is at variance with 
 genuine simplicity, if not directly op- 
 posed to it. 
 
 Nothing extraneous must cleave to the eye in the 
 act of seeing: its bare object must V)e as naked as 
 truth, as simple and unmixed as sincerity. South. 
 
 Mankind with other animals compare. 
 
 Single, how weak and impotent they are. Jenyns. 
 
 From the union of the crowns to tlic Revolution 
 in 1688, Scotland was placed in a political situation 
 the most singular and most unhappy. Uobkutson. 
 
 SIMPLE, SILLY, FOOLISH. 
 
 The SIMPLE (v. Simple), when ap- 
 plied to the understanding, implies such 
 a contracted power as is incapable of 
 combination ; SILLY, which is but a 
 variation of simple, and FOOLISH, 
 i.e. like a fool, rise in sense upon the 
 former, signifying either the perversion 
 or the total deficiency of understanding ; 
 the behaviour of a person may be silly 
 
698 
 
 SINCERE. 
 
 SITUATION. 
 
 who from any excess of feeling loses 
 his sense of propriety ; the conduct of a 
 person will be foolish who has not 
 judgment to direct himself. Country 
 people may be si?nple owing to their 
 want of knowledge ; children will be 
 silly in company if they have too much 
 liberty given to them ; there are some 
 persons who never acquire wisdom 
 enough to prevent them from com- 
 mitting /ooZ^5^ errors. 
 
 And had the simple natives 
 
 Observ'd liis sage advice. 
 Their wealth and lame some years ago 
 
 Had reach'd above the skies. SwiFr. 
 
 Two gods a silly woman have undone. Drydek. 
 
 Virgil justly thought it a foolish figure for a 
 
 grave man to be overtaken by death, while he was 
 
 weighing the cadence of words and measuring verses. 
 
 * ^ Walsh. 
 
 SIMULATION, DISSIMULATION. 
 
 SIMULATION, from similis, is the 
 making one's self like what one is not ; 
 and DISSIMULATION, from dis- 
 dmilis unlike, is the making one's self 
 appear unhke what one really is. The 
 hypocrite puts on the semblance of 
 virtue to recommend himself to the 
 virtuous ; the dissembler conceals his 
 vices when he wants to gain the simple 
 or ignorant to his side. 
 
 Simulation is a pretence of what is not, and dis- 
 simulation is a concealment of what is. Tatleb. 
 
 He would never suffer any man to depart from 
 him with an opinion that he was inclined to gratify 
 him, when in truth he was not holding that dissimu- 
 lation to be the worst sort of lying. Clarendon. 
 
 SINCERE, HONEST, TRUE, PLAIN. 
 
 SINCERE {v. Candid) is here the 
 most comprehensive term : HONEST 
 {v. Honesty), TRUE, and PLAIN {v. 
 Even) are but modes of sincerity. 
 
 Sincerity is a fundamental charac- 
 teristic of the person ; honesty is but a 
 part of sincerity, it denotes simply the 
 absence of intentional or fraudulent 
 concealment ; we look for a sincere 
 friend to tell us everything ; we look for 
 an honest companion who will speak 
 without disguise; truth is a charac- 
 teristic of sincerity, for a sincere friend 
 is a tine friend ; but sincerity is, pro- 
 perly speaking, only a mode of truth. 
 Sincere and honest are personal cha- 
 racteristics ; true is a characteristic of 
 the thing, as a sincere man, an honest 
 confession, a true statement. 
 
 The more sincere you are, the better it will fare 
 with you at the great day of account. In the mean 
 time ^ive us leave to be sincere too, iu condemning 
 heartily what we disapprove. Waterland. 
 
 He never applies to the passions or prejudices of 
 his audience : when they listen with attention and 
 honest minds he never fails of carrying his point. 
 
 Addison 
 
 Fear not my truth; the moral of my wit 
 
 Is plain and. true. Shakspeark. 
 
 A sincere man must needs be plain, 
 because plainness consists in an un- 
 varnished style ; and the sincere man 
 will always adopt that mode of speech 
 which expresses his sentiments most 
 truly ; but a person may be occasionally 
 plain in his speech who is not so from 
 sincerity. The plain, whether it re- 
 spects the language or the conduct, is 
 that which is divested of everything ex- 
 traneous or artificial, and so far plain- 
 ness is an auxiliary to truth, by en« 
 abling the truth to be better seen. 
 
 Poetical ornaments destroy that character oi truth 
 and plainness which ought to characterize history. 
 
 Reynolds. 
 
 SITUATION, CONDITION, STATE, 
 PREDICAMENT, PLIGHT, CASE. 
 
 SITUATION iv. Place) is said ge- 
 nerally of objects as they respect others ; 
 CONDITION (v. Condition), as they 
 respect themselves : our situation con- 
 sists of those external circumstances in 
 respect of property, honor, liberty, and 
 the hke, which affect our standing in 
 society generally. Whatever affects our 
 person immediately is our condition: a 
 person who is unable to pay a sum of 
 money to save himself from a prison is 
 in a bad situation : a traveller who is 
 left in a ditch robbed and wounded is 
 in a bad condition. 
 
 The man who has a character of his own is little 
 changed by varying his situation. Mrs. Montague. 
 
 It is indeed not easy to prescribe a successful man- 
 ner of approach to the distressed or necessitous, 
 whose condition subjects everj' kind of behaviour 
 equally to miscarriage. Johnson. 
 
 Situation and condition are said of 
 that which is contingent and change- 
 able, the latter still more so than the 
 former; STATE, from sto, signifying 
 that position in which one stands, is 
 said of that which is comparatively 
 stable or established. A tradesman is 
 in a good situation who is in the way of 
 carrying on a good trade : his affairs are 
 in a good state if he is enabled to 
 answer every demand and to keep up 
 his credit. Hence it is that we speak 
 of the state of health, and the state of 
 the mind, not the situation or con- 
 dition, because the body and mind are 
 considered as to their general frame, 
 
SITUATION. 
 
 SITUATION. 
 
 69J5 
 
 and not as to any relative or particular 
 circumstances ; so likewise a state of 
 infancy, a state of guilt, a state of inno- 
 cence, and the like ; but not either a 
 situation or a condition. 
 
 Your situation is an oiH one; the duchess is your 
 treasurer, and Mr. Pope tells me you are the duke's. 
 
 Swift. 
 
 Patience itself is one virtue by which we are pre- 
 pared for that stcUe in which evil shall be no more. 
 
 JOHNSOK. 
 
 When speaking of bodies there is the 
 same distinction in the terms as in re- 
 gard to individuals. An army may be 
 either in a situation, a condition, or a 
 state. An army that is on service may 
 be in a critical situation, with respect to 
 the enemy and its own comparative weak- 
 ness ; it may be in a deplorable condition 
 if it stand in need of provisions and ne- 
 cessaries : an army that is at home will 
 be in a good or bad state, according to the 
 regulations of the commander-in-chief. 
 Of a prince who is threatened with in- 
 vasion from foreign enemies, and with a 
 rebellion from his subjects, we should 
 not say that his condition^ but his situ- 
 ation, was critical. Of a prince, how- 
 ever, who like Alfre-J was obliged to lly, 
 and to seek safety in disguise and po- 
 verty, we should speak of his hard con- 
 dition : the state of a prince cannot be 
 spoken of, but the state of his affairs 
 and government may ; hence, likewise, 
 state may with most propriety be said of 
 a nation : but situation seldom, unless 
 in respect to other nations, and condi- 
 tion never. On the other hand, when 
 speaking of the poor, we seldom employ 
 the term situation, because they are 
 seldom considered as a body in relation 
 to other bodies: we mostly speak of 
 their condition as better or worse, ac- 
 cording as they have more or less of 
 the comforts of life ; and of their state 
 as regards their moral habits. 
 
 No situation could be more unfavourable than 
 that in which it (the army) found it=elf. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 And oh ! what man's condition can be worse 
 
 Than his whom plenty starves, and blessings curse ? 
 
 The beggars but a common fate deplore. 
 
 The rich jwor man's emphatically poor. Cowlet. 
 
 Relate what Latium was; 
 Declare the past and present state of things. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 These terras may likewise be applied 
 to inanimate objects ; and, upon the 
 same grounds, a house is in a good situ- 
 ation as respects the surrounding ob- 
 jects ; it is in a good or bad condition as 
 
 respects the painting, and exteiior al- 
 together ; it is in a bad state as respects 
 the beams, plaster, roof, and interior 
 structure altogether. The hand of a 
 watch is in a different situation every 
 hour ; the watch itself may be in a bad 
 condition if the wheels are clogged 
 with dirt; but in a good state if the 
 works are altogether sound and fit for 
 service. 
 
 We have been admiring the wonderful strength of 
 this place both by nature and art ; it is certainly the 
 happiest situation that can be imagined. Brydone. 
 
 Six of the houses of her ancestors were in ruins. 
 The church of Skipton, in consequence of the da- 
 mage it had sustained during the siege of the castle, 
 was in little better condition. Whitaker. 
 
 There are many remains of antiquity in this city, 
 indeed most of them are in a very ruinous state. 
 
 Brydone. 
 
 Situation atid condition are either 
 permanent or temporary. The PRE- 
 DICAMENT, from the Latin predico 
 to assert or declare, signifies the com- 
 mitting one's self by an assertion ; and, 
 when applied to circumstances, it ex- 
 presses a temporary embarrassed situ- 
 ation occasioned by an act of one's own : 
 hence we always speak of bringing our- 
 selves into a predicament. PLIGHT, 
 contracted from the Latin plicatus, 
 participle of plico to fold, signifies any 
 circumstance in which one is disagree- 
 ably entangled; and CASE (v. Case) 
 signifies anything which may befal us, 
 or into which we fall, mostly, though 
 not necessarily, contrary to our inclina- 
 tion. Those two latter terms, therefore, 
 denote a species of temporary condition : 
 for they both express that which hap- 
 pens to the object itself, without refer- 
 ence to any other. A person is in an 
 unpleasant situation who is shut up in 
 a stage coach with disagreeable com- 
 pany. He is in an awkward predica- 
 ment when in attempting to please one 
 friend he displeases another. He may be 
 in a wretched plight if he is overturned 
 in a stage at night, and at a distance 
 from any habitation. He will be in 
 evil case if he is compelled to put up 
 with a spare and poor diet. 
 
 Satan beheld their plight. 
 And to his mates thus in derision call'd. Miltox 
 
 The offender's life lies in the mercy 
 Of the duke only, 'gainst all other voice. 
 In which predicament I say thou stand'st. 
 
 SUAKSPEARE. 
 
 Our case is like that of a traveller upon the Alps, 
 who should fancy that the top of the next hill must 
 end his journey, because it terninates his prospect. 
 
 Addison. 
 
700 
 
 SKETCH. 
 
 SLACK. 
 
 SIZE, MAGNITUDE, GREATNESS, 
 BULK. 
 
 SIZE, from the Latin cisus and cccdo 
 to cut, signifying that which is cut or 
 framed according to a certain propor- 
 tion, is a general term including all 
 manner of dimension or measurement ; 
 MAGNITUDE, from the Latin mag- 
 nitudo, answering Uterally to the Eng- 
 lish word GREATNESS, is employed 
 in science or in an abstract sense to 
 denote some specific measurement; 
 greatness is an unscientific term ap- 
 pHed in the same sense to objects in 
 general: size is indefinite, it never cha- 
 racterizes anything either as large or 
 small; but magnitude and greatness 
 always suppose something great; and 
 BULK (v. Bulky) denotes a consider- 
 able degree of greatness : things which 
 are diminutive in size\i'\\\ often have an 
 extraordinary degree of beauty, or some 
 other adventitious perfection to com- 
 pensate the deficiency ; astronomers 
 have classed the stars according to their 
 difierent magnitudes; greatness has 
 been considered as one source of the 
 sublime ; bufk is that species of great- 
 ness which destroys the symmetry, and 
 consequently the beauty, of objects. 
 
 Soon grows the pigmy to gigantic size. Dbyden. 
 
 Then form'd the moon 
 Globose, and every magnitude of stars. Miltox. 
 
 Awe is the first sentiment that rises in the mind 
 at the view of God's greatness. Blaib. 
 
 His hugy bulk on seven high volumes roU'd. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 SKETCH, OUTLINES. 
 
 A SKETCH may form a whole; 
 OUTLINES are but a part: the sketch 
 may comprehend the outlines, and some 
 of the particulars ; outlines, as the term 
 bespeaks, comprehend only the line on 
 the exterior: the sketch, in drawing, 
 may serve as a landscape, as it presents 
 some of the features of a country ; but 
 the outlines serve only as bounding 
 lines, within which the sketch may be 
 formed. So in the moral application, we 
 speak of the sketches of countries, cha- 
 racters, manners, and the like, which 
 serve as a description ; but of the out- 
 lines of a plan, of a work, a project, and 
 the like, which serve as a basis on 
 which the subordinate parts are to be 
 formed: barbarous nations present us 
 with rude sketches oin^iWYe ; an abridge- 
 
 ment is little more than the outlines of 
 a larger work. 
 
 In few, to close the whole. 
 The moral muse has shadow'd out a sketch 
 Of most our weakness needs believe or do. Yottko. 
 
 This is the outlhie of the fable. Johnson. 
 
 SKIN, HIDE, PEEL, RIND. 
 
 SKIN, which is in German schin, 
 Swedish skinn, Danish skind, probably 
 connected with the Greek (XKrjvog, a tent 
 or covering, is the term in most general 
 use ; it is applicable both to hum.an crea- 
 tures and to animals : HIDE, in Saxon 
 ht/d, German haul. Low German huth, 
 Latin cutis, from the same root as 
 the Greek KtvOeiv to hide, cover, is 
 used only for the ski?2S of large animals : 
 we speak of the sMtis of birds or insects ; 
 but of the hides of oxen or horses and 
 other animals, which are to be sepa- 
 rated from the body and converted into 
 leather. Skin is equally applied to the 
 inanimate and the animate world ; but 
 PEEL, in German fell, &c., Latin 
 pellis a skin, in Greek <pe\\oQ or ^Xoioq 
 bark, which is from <p\au} to burst or 
 crack, because bark is easily broken, 
 and RIND, in all probability changed 
 from round, signifying that which goes 
 round and envelopes, belong only to in- 
 animate objects: the skin is generally 
 said of that which is interior, in dis- 
 tinction from the exterior, which is 
 the peel : an orange has both its peel 
 and its thin skin underneath ; an apple, 
 a pear, and the like, has a peel. The 
 peel is a soft substance on the outside ; 
 the rind is generally interior, and of a 
 harder substance : in regard to a stick, 
 we speak of its peel and its inner skin ; 
 in regard to a tree we speak of its bark 
 and its rind : hence, likewise, the terra 
 rind is applied to cheese, and other 
 incrusted substances that envelope 
 bodies. 
 
 The priest on shins of ofFerings takes his ease. 
 
 And nightly visions in his slumbers sees. 1>kyi>en, 
 
 The body is covered with a strong hide exactly re- 
 sembling leather. Pennani. 
 
 On twigs of hawthorn he regal'd. 
 
 On pippins' russet peel. Cowpeb. 
 
 As when the stock and grafted twig combin'd. 
 Shoot up the samo and wear a common rind. 
 
 Addison 
 
 SLACK, LOOSE. 
 
 SLACK, in Saxon staec. Low Ger- 
 man slack, French lache, Latin iaxus. 
 
SLEEP. 
 
 SLEEPY. 
 
 roi 
 
 and LOOSE, in Saxon laes, both from 
 the Hebrew halatz to make free or loose, 
 diifer more in application than in sense : 
 they are both opposed to that which is 
 close bound ; but slack is said only of 
 that which is tied, or that with which 
 anything is tied ; while loose is said of 
 any substances, the parts of which do 
 not adhere closely : a rope \?> slack in op- 
 position to the tight rope, which is 
 stretched to its full extent ; and in ge- 
 neral cords or strings are said to be 
 slack which fail in the requisite degree 
 of tightness ; but they are said to be 
 loose in an indefinite manner, without 
 conveying any collateral idea : thus the 
 string of an instrument is denominated 
 slack rather than loose ; on the other 
 hand, loose is said of many bodies to 
 which the word slack cannot be applied : 
 a garment is loose but not slack ; the 
 leg of a table is loose, but not slack. 
 
 The vein in the arm is that which Aretaeus com- 
 monly opens; and he gives a particular caution in 
 this case to make a slack compression, for fear of pro- 
 ducing a convulsion. Abduxhnot. 
 
 War wearied hath perform'd what war can do. 
 And to disordered rage let loose the reins. Mii-ton. 
 
 In the moral application, that which 
 admits of additional activity is denomi- 
 nated slack; and that which fails in 
 consistency and close adherence is 
 loose : trade is slack, or a person's zeal, 
 &e., becomes slack ; but an engagement 
 is loose, and principles are loose. 
 
 Nor were it just, would he resume that shape. 
 That slack devotiua should his thunder 'scajie. 
 
 Waller. 
 
 Nor fear that he who sits so loose to life. 
 Should too much shun its labours and its strife. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 man slap, German schlaf, is supposed 
 to come from the low German slap or 
 sla/'.k slack, because sleep denotes an 
 entire relaxation of the physical frame. 
 SLUMBER, in Saxon slumera?i, &c., 
 is but an intensive verb of schlummern, 
 which is a variation from the preceding 
 slcepan, &c. DOZE, in low German 
 dusen, in all probability comes from the 
 same root as the Latin dormio to sleej}. 
 DROWSE is a variation of doze. 
 NAP is in all probability a variation of 
 nob and nod. 
 
 Sleep is the general term, which de- 
 signates in an indefinite manner that 
 state of the body to which all animated 
 beings are subject at certain seasons in 
 the course of nature ; to slumber is to 
 sleep Ughtly and softly ; to doze is to 
 inchne to sleep, or to begin sleeping; 
 to nap is to sleep for a time : every one 
 who is not indisposed sleeps during the 
 night ; those who are accustomed to 
 wake at a certain hour of the morning 
 commonly slumber only after that time ; 
 there are many who, though they cannot 
 sleep in a carriage, will yet be obliged 
 to doze if they travel in the night ; in 
 hot climates the middle of the day is 
 commonly chosen for a nap. 
 
 From carelessness it shall full into a slumber, and 
 from a slumber it shall settle into a deep aud long 
 sleep. South. 
 
 There was no sleeping under his roof; if he hap- 
 pened to doze a little the jolly cobbler waked him. 
 
 L'EsTKANaE. 
 
 He drowsed upon his couch. Soutu. 
 
 And seel delighted, down he drops, secure 
 Of sweet refreshment, ease without annoy, 
 A luscious noon-day nap. Shknstone, 
 
 TO SLANT, SLOPE. 
 
 SLANT is probably a variation of 
 leant, and SLOPE of slip, expressive of 
 a sideward movement or direction : they 
 are the same in sense, but different in 
 application : slant is said of small bodies 
 only ; slope is said indifferently of all 
 bodies, large and small : a book may be 
 made to slant by lying in part on an- 
 other book, a desk, a table ; but a piece 
 of ground is said to slope. 
 
 As late the clouds, 
 Justling or push'd with winds, rude in their sliock. 
 Fire the slant lightning. Milton. 
 
 Its uplands sloping deck the mouutaia's »ifle. 
 
 GtoLDSMITH. 
 
 TO SLEEP, SLUMBER, DOZE, 
 DROWSE, NAP. 
 
 SLEEP, in Saxon */^aw, low Ger- 
 
 SLEEPY, DROWSY, LETHARGIC. 
 
 SLEEPY (v. To sleep) expresses 
 either a temporary or a permanent 
 state: DROWSY, which comes from 
 the low German drusen, and is a varia- 
 tion of doze {v. To sleep), expresses 
 mostly a temporary state ; LETHAR- 
 GIC, from lethargy, in Latin lethargia, 
 Greek XrjOapyia, compounded of XtjOr] 
 forgetfulness, and aioyof swift, signifying 
 a proneness to forgetfulness or sleep, 
 describes a permanent or habitual state. 
 
 Sleepy, as a temporary state, expresses 
 also what is natural or seasonable; 
 drowsiness expresses an inclination to 
 sleep at unseasonable hours: it is na- 
 tural to be sleepy at the hour when we 
 are accustomed to retire to rest ; it is 
 common to be drowsy when sitting still 
 after dinner. Sleepiness, as a perma- 
 
702 
 
 SLOW. 
 
 SMEAR. 
 
 nent state, is an infirmity to which 
 some persons are subject constitution- 
 ally ; lethargy is a disease with which 
 people, otherwise the most wakeful, may 
 be occasionally attacked. 
 
 She wak'd her sleepy crev/. 
 And, rising hasty, took a short adieu. Dryden. 
 
 Drowsy am I, and yet can rarely sleep. Sidney. 
 
 Too long Jove luH'd us in lethargic charms, 
 
 Hut now in peals of thunder calls to arms. Dryden. 
 
 TO SLIP, SLIDE, GLIDE. 
 
 SLIP is in low German sUpan, Latin 
 labor to slip, and libo to pour, Greek 
 XeijSofiuL to pour down as water does, and 
 the Hebrew salap to turn aside. SLIDE 
 is a variation of slip, and GLIDE of 
 slide. 
 
 To slip is an involuntary, and slide a 
 voluntary, motion : those who go on the 
 ice in fear will slip ; boys slide on the 
 ice by way of amusement. To slip and 
 slide are lateral movements of the feet ; 
 but to glide is the movement of the 
 whole body, and just that easy motion 
 which is made by slipping, sliding^ 
 flying, or swimming: a person glides 
 along the surface of the ice when he 
 slides; a vessel glides along through 
 the water. 
 
 A skilful dancer slips willingly, and makes a seem- 
 ing stumble that you may think him in great danger. 
 
 Dryden. 
 Thessander bold, and Sthenelus their guide. 
 And dire Ulysses down the cable slide. Dryden. 
 
 And softly let the running waters glide. Dryden. 
 
 In the moral and figurative applica- 
 tion, a person slips who commits unin- 
 tentional errors ; he slides into a course 
 of life, who wittingly, and yet without 
 difiiculty, falls into the practice and 
 habits which are recommended ; he glides 
 through life if he pursues his course 
 smoothly and without interruption. 
 
 Every one finds that many of the ideas which he 
 desired to retain have irretrievably slipped away. 
 
 Johnson. 
 Nor could they have slid into those brutish immo- 
 ralities of lifn, had they duly manured those first 
 practical notions and dictates of right reason. 
 
 South. 
 If one of mean affairs 
 May plod it in a week, why may not I 
 Olide thither in a day ? Shakspeare. 
 
 de/ero, dilatus, to defer, signifies prone 
 to defer. TARDY, from the Latin 
 tardus, signifies literally slow. TE- 
 DIOUS, from the Latin tcedium weari- 
 ness, signifies causing weariness. 
 
 Slow is a general and unqualified 
 term applicable to the motion of any 
 object, or to the motions and actions of 
 persons in particular, and to their dis- 
 positions also ; dilatory relates to the 
 disposition only of persons : we are dow 
 in what we are about; we are dilatory 
 in setting about a thing. Slow is ap- 
 plied to corporeal or mental actions ; a 
 person may be slow in walking, or sloiv 
 in conceiving: tardy is applicable to 
 mental actions ; we are tardy in our 
 proceedings or our progress; we are 
 tardy in making up accounts or in con- 
 cluding a treaty. We may be slow with 
 propriety or not, to our own inconve- 
 nience or that of others ; when we aie 
 tedious we are always so improperly: 
 " To be slow and sure " is a vulgar 
 proverb, but a great truth ; by this we 
 do ourselves good, and inconvenience no 
 one ; but he who is tedious is slow to 
 the annoyance of others : a prolix writer 
 must always be tedious, for he keeps the 
 reader long in suspense before he comes 
 to the conclusion of a period. 
 
 The powers above are slow 
 In punishing, and should not we resemble them ? 
 
 Dryden. 
 A dilatory temper is unfit for a place of trust. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 The swaius and tardy neat-herds came, and last 
 Menalcas ; wet with beating winter mast. Dryden. 
 
 Her sympathising lover takes his stand 
 
 High on th' opponent bank, and ceaseless sings 
 
 The tedious time away. Thomson. 
 
 SLOW, DILATORY, TARDY, TE- 
 DIOUS. 
 
 SLOW is douhtless connected with 
 sloth and slide, which kind of motion 
 when walking is the slowest and the la- 
 ziest. DILATORY, from the Latin 
 
 TO SMEAR, DAUB. 
 
 To SMEAR is literally to do over 
 with smear, in Saxon smer, German 
 schmeer, in Greek fivoog a salve. To 
 DAUB, from do and ub, ilber over, sig- 
 nifies literally to do over with anything 
 unseemly, or in an unsightly manner. 
 
 To smear in the literal sense is applied 
 to such substances as may be rubbed 
 like grease over a body; if said of 
 grease itself it may be proper, as coach- 
 men smear the coach wheels with tar or 
 grease ; but if said of anything else it 
 is an improper action, and tends to dis- 
 figure, as children smear their hands 
 with ink, or smear their clothes with 
 dirt. To smear and daub are both ac- 
 tions which tend to disfigure ; but we 
 smear by means of rubbing over ; we 
 
SMELL. 
 
 SMELL. 
 
 708 
 
 daub by rubbing, throwinor, or any way 
 covering over : thus a child smears the 
 window with his finger, or he daubs the 
 wall with dirt. 
 
 Smear' d as she was with black Gorgonian blooil. 
 The fury sprang above the Stygian flood. Dryden. 
 
 He's houest, though dauVd with the dust of the mill. 
 Cunningham. 
 
 By a figurative application, smear is 
 applied to bad writing or whatever is 
 soiled or contaminated, and daub to bad 
 painting or to whatever is executed 
 coarsely or clumsily : indifferent writers 
 who wish to excel are fond of re-touching 
 their letters until they make their per- 
 formance a sad smear ; bad artists, who 
 are injudicious in the use of their pencil, 
 load their paintings with colour, and 
 convert them into daubs. 
 
 Why had I not, with charitable hand. 
 Took up a beggar's issue at my gates? 
 Who, smeared thus, and mir'd with infamy, 
 I might have said no part of it is mine. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 In truth the age demanded nothing correct, nothing 
 complete ; capable of tasting the power of Dryden's 
 numbers, and the majesty of Kneller's heads, it 
 overlooked doggrel and daubing. Walfole. 
 
 SMELL, SCENT, ODOUR, PERFUME, 
 FRAGRANCE. 
 
 SMELL and melt are in all probabi- 
 lity connected together, because smells 
 arise from the evaporation of bodies. 
 SCENT, changed from sent, comes 
 from the Latin sentio to perceive or feel. 
 ODOUR, in Latin odoi; comes from 
 oleo, in Greek o^w to smell. PER- 
 FUME, compounded of per or pro and 
 fu7no oi'fumus a smoke or vapour, that 
 is, the vapour that issues forth. FRA- 
 GRANCE, in ludXm fragrantia, comes 
 from fragro, anciently frago, that is, 
 to perfume or smell like the fraga or 
 strawberry. 
 
 Smell and scent are said either of that 
 which receives, or that which gives the 
 smell; the odour, the perfume, and 
 fragrance, of that which communi<;ates 
 the smell. In the first case, smell is 
 said generally of all living things with- 
 out distinction ; scent is said only of 
 such animals as have this peculiar fa- 
 culty of tracing objects by their smell: 
 some persons have a much quicker 
 smell than others, and some have an 
 acuter smell of particular objects than 
 they have of things in general: dogs 
 are remarkable for their quickness of 
 scent, by which they can trace their 
 masters and other objects at an immense 
 
 distance ; other animals are gifted with 
 this faculty to a surprising degree, 
 which serves them as a means of defence 
 against their enemies. 
 
 Next in the nostrils she doth use the smell; 
 
 As God the breath of life in them did give. 
 So makes he now his power in them to dwell, 
 
 To judge all airs, whereby we breathe and live. 
 
 Davies. 
 
 Its (the dog's) scent is exquisite, when his nose is 
 moist. Pennant. 
 
 In the second case, smell and scent 
 are compared with odour, perfume, and 
 fragrance, either as respects the objects 
 communicating the smell, or the nature 
 of the smell which is communicated. 
 Smell is indefinite in its sense, and 
 universal in its application ; scent, odour, 
 perfume, find fragrance are species of 
 smell: every object is said to smell 
 which acts on the olfactory nerves ; 
 flowers, fruits, woods, earth, water, and 
 the like, have a smell; scent is most 
 commonly applied to the smell which 
 proceeds from animal bodies ; the odour 
 is said of that which is artificial or ex- 
 traneous ; the perfume and fragrance 
 of that which is natural : the burning of 
 things produces an odour ; the perfume 
 and fragrance arises from flowers or 
 sweei-smelling herbs, spices, and the 
 like. The terms smell and odour do 
 not specify the exact nature of that 
 which issues from bodies ; they may 
 both be either pleasant or unpleasant; 
 but smell, if taken in certain connexions, 
 signifies a bad smell, and odour signifies 
 that which is sweet: meat which is kept 
 too long will have a smell, that is, of 
 course a bad smell ; the odours from a 
 sacrifice are acceptable, that is, the 
 sweet odours ascend to heaven. Per- 
 fume is properly a wide-spreading smell, 
 and when taken without any epithet 
 signifies a pleasant smell; fragrance 
 never signifies anything but what is 
 good; it is the sweetest and most 
 powerful perfume : the perfume from 
 flowers and shrubs is as grateful to one 
 sense as their colours and conformation 
 are to the other ; the fragrance from 
 groves of myrtle and orange trees sur- 
 passes the beauty of their fruits of 
 foliage. 
 
 All sweet $mells have joined with them some 
 earthy or crude odours. Bacon. 
 
 Then curses his conspiring feet, whose scent 
 Betrays that safetv which their swiftness lent. 
 
 Denham< 
 
 So flowers are gathered to adorn a grave. 
 
 To lose their freshness among bones and rottenness. 
 
 And have their odours stifled in the dust. RowE 
 
704 
 
 SOBER. 
 
 SOCIAL. 
 
 At last a soft and solemn breathing sound 
 Rose like a steam of rich distilled perfumes. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Soft yexaaX fragrance clotlied the flow'ring earth. 
 
 Masok. 
 
 TO SOAK, DRENCH, STEEP. 
 
 SOAK is a variation of suck. 
 DRENCH is a variation of drink. 
 STEEP, in Saxon steapan, &c., from 
 the Hebrew satep, signifies to overflow 
 or overwhelm. 
 
 The idea of communicating or receiv- 
 ing a liquid is common to these terms. 
 A person's clothes are soaked in rain 
 when the water has penetrated every 
 thread ; he himself is drenched in the 
 rain when it has penetrated, as it were 
 his very body ; drench therefore in this 
 case only expresses the idea of soak in 
 a stronger manner. To steep is a species 
 of soaking employed as an artificial 
 process ; to soak is however a perma-r 
 nent action by which hard things are 
 rendered soft ; to steep is a temporary 
 action by which soft bodies become pe- 
 netrated, with a liquid : thus salt meat 
 requires to be soaked; fruits are steeped 
 in brandy. 
 
 Drill'd through the sandy stratum, every way 
 The waters with the sandy stratum rise. 
 And clear and sweeten as they soak alonjj. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 And deck with fruitful trees the fields around. 
 And witli refreshing waters drench the grouud. 
 
 DUYDEN. 
 
 O sleep, O gentle sleep, 
 Nature's soft nurse! how have I frighted tliee. 
 That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down. 
 And steep my senses in forgetfulness? Shakspeake. 
 
 SOBER, GRAVE. 
 
 SOBER (v. Abstinent) expresses the 
 absence of all exhilaration of spirits : 
 GRAVE (v. Grave) expresses a weight 
 in the intellectual operations which 
 makes them proceed slowly. Sobriety 
 is therefore a more natural and. ordinary 
 state for the human mind than gravity : 
 it behoves every man to be sober in all 
 situations ; but those who fill the most 
 important stations of life must be grave. 
 Even in our pleasures we may observe 
 sobriety^ which keeps us from every 
 unseemly ebullition of mirth; but on 
 particular occasions where the import- 
 ance of the subject ought to weigh on 
 the mind it becomes us to be grave. 
 At a feast we have need o{ sobriety ; at 
 a funeral we have need o^ gravity. 
 
 Now came still ev'ning on, and twilight grey 
 
 Had in lier sober liv'ry all things clad. Milton. 
 
 So spake the cherub, and his grave rebuke. 
 
 Severe in youthful beauty, added grace 
 
 Invincible. Milton. 
 
 Sobriety extends to many more objects 
 than gravity ; we must be sober in our 
 thoughts and opinions, as well as in 
 our outward conduct and behaviour,* 
 but we can be grave, properly speaking, 
 only in our looks and our outward de- 
 portment. 
 
 He had just sentiments of the dignity of human 
 nature in him, and an universal charity for it in 
 others ; not measuring the wisdom he studied by the 
 subtilty and curiosity of speculation, but by a sober 
 and due government'of his own actions. Lloyd. 
 
 Skill'd in the globe and sphere he gravely stands. 
 And with his compass measures seas and lands. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 SOCIAL, SOCIABLE. 
 
 SOCIAL, from socius a companion, 
 signifies belonging or alhed to a com- 
 panion, having the disposition of a 
 companion ; SOCIABLE, from the 
 same, signifies able or fit to be a com- 
 panion ; the former is an active, the 
 latter a passive quality: social people 
 seek others ; sociable people are sought 
 for by others. It is possible for a man 
 to be social and not sociable ; to be so- 
 ciable and not social: he who draws his 
 pleasures from society without commu- 
 nicating his share to the common stock 
 of entertainments is social but not so- 
 ciable ; men of a taciturn disposition 
 are often in this case ; they receive more 
 than they give : he on the contrary who 
 has talents to please company, but not 
 the inclination to go into company, may 
 be sociable but is seldom social ; of this 
 description are humourists who go into 
 company to gratify their pride, and stay 
 away to indulge their humor. 
 
 Social friends 
 Attun'd to happy unison of soul. Thomson. 
 
 To make man mild, and sociable to man, 
 
 To cultivate the wild licentious savage 
 
 With wisdom, discipline, AoDibON. 
 
 Social and sociable are likewise 
 applicable to things, with a similar 
 distinction; social intercourse is that 
 intercourse which men have together 
 for the purposes of society ; social plea- 
 sures are what they enjoy by associating 
 together : a path or a carriage is deno- 
 minated sociable which encourages the 
 association of many. 
 
 Absolute solitude is not good for us; the social 
 afTcctions must be cherished. Ueattie 
 
 Sciences are of a sociable disposition, and flourish 
 best in the neighbourhood of each other. 
 
 Blackstone, 
 
SOCIETY. 
 
 SOFT. 
 
 70ii 
 
 SOCIP:Ty, COMPANY. 
 
 SOCIETY (v. Association) and COM- 
 PANY (v. Association) here express 
 either the persons associating, the act 
 of associatinj^, or the state of being as • 
 sociated. In either case society is a 
 general, and company a particular, terra ; 
 as respects persons associating, society 
 comprehends either all the associated 
 part of mankind, as when we speak of 
 the laws of society, the well being of 
 society ; or it is said only of a particular 
 number of individuals associated, in 
 which latter case it comes nearest to 
 company, and differs from it only as to 
 the purpose of the association. A society 
 is always formed for some solid purpose, 
 as the Humane Society ; and a com- 
 pany is always brought together for 
 pleasure or profit, as has already been 
 observed. Grood sense teaches us the 
 necessity of conforming to the rules of 
 
 SOFT, MILD, GENTLE, MEEK. 
 
 SOFT, in Saxon soft, German sanft, 
 comes most probably from the Saxon 
 sib, Gothic sef, Hebrew sabbath rest. 
 MILD, in Saxon milde, milide, German, 
 &c., milde, is connected with our melt 
 and milk, the Latin mollis, Greek 
 fieiXLKog, fieiKiacru), to soothe with soft 
 words, and fisXi honey, &c. GENTLE, 
 V. Gentle. MEEK, like the Latin mitis, 
 may in all probability come from the 
 Greek fieioi to make less, signifying to 
 make one's self small, to be humble. 
 
 All these terms denote the absence of 
 an unpleasant action, sometimes also a 
 positively pleasant action, and sometimes 
 a positive readiness to yield to the action 
 of other bodies. Soft is taken in these 
 different senses, as a soft pressure or 
 tread which is not easily felt or heard, 
 and a soft substance that yields readily 
 to the touch or pressure. Mtld and 
 
 the society to which we belong : good- Senile are mostly taken in the sense of 
 
 not acting with an unpleasant force ; as 
 mild cheese, or mild fruits, gentle mo- 
 tion. Meek is taken in the passive sense 
 of not resisting force to force. The 
 three first terms have a physical and 
 moral application; the latter only a 
 moral application. Soft is applied to 
 such objects as act pleasantly m point 
 of strength on the ear or the eye ; as a 
 9oft voice, a soft light ; or pleasantly in 
 point of smoothness on the feeling; as 
 a soft cushion, a soft skin. Mild and 
 gentle are applied to objects that act 
 not unpleasantly on the senses ; as mild 
 beer, not too strong either for the palate 
 or the body; TweVfl? air, that is, not un- 
 weakened or destroyed only*by the vice ^'^f-^^"^^^ ^oMS.-,^ gentle exercise, gentle 
 of our constitution, or the derangement """*'"" 
 of our system : every one naturally likes 
 the company of his own friends and 
 connexions in preference to that of 
 strangers. Society is a permanent and 
 habitual act ; company is only a parti- 
 cular act suited to the occasion : it be- 
 hoves us to shun the society of those 
 from whom we can learn no good, al- 
 though we may sometimes be obliged to 
 be in their company. The society of 
 intelligent men is desirable for those 
 
 breeding prescribes to us to render our 
 selves agreeable to the company of which 
 we form a part. 
 
 I am here, at present, quite alone, which cornea 
 nearest to the happiness oue finds in the society ni 
 those one loves best Mrs. MoNXAao. 
 
 Knowledge of men end manners, and conversation 
 of the best company of both sexes, is necessary. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 When expressing the abstract action 
 of associating, the term society is even 
 more general and indefinite than before ; 
 it expresses that which is common to 
 mankind; and company i\\di\, which is 
 peculiar to individuals. The love of so- 
 ciety is inherent in our nature; it is 
 
 motion, not violent or excessive in de- 
 gree : so a gentle stream, and a gentle 
 rain. These terms are, agreeably to 
 this distinction, applied to the same ob- 
 jects ; a soft voice, soft music, as that 
 which is positively pleasant; a gentle 
 voice is one not loud. 
 
 And ever against eating cares. 
 Lap me in sufc Lydian airs. 
 
 Close at mine ear one called mt 
 Wiih gentle voice. 
 
 , • 1 w. , ^ *°/^ ^11' or climate is positively 
 
 f!of hw trit'^l?? „! ' u^ • ^Z^P'^liy_ ^^ pleasant ; a mild air or climate is simply 
 ^oof.r.,10 r««», ,0 1^ .„ ^.._.. II. without any undue cold; 2i gentle wmd 
 
 is opposed to one that is boisterous. 
 
 Soft stillness, and the nigtit. 
 Become the touches of sweet harmony. 
 
 Shakspeakk. 
 
 Such as were permitted soon went forward to the 
 miWer climates. GoLU»Mtra 
 
 2z 
 
 Milton. 
 
 forth to walk, 
 
 Milton. 
 
 facetious men is agreeable in travelling. 
 
 Unhappy he, who from the first of joys, 
 Suciety, cut off, is left alone 
 Amid this world of death. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Compan-;/. though it may reprieve a man from his 
 melancholy, cannot secure him from his conscience. 
 
 South, 
 
70« 
 
 SOFT. 
 
 SOLICITATION. 
 
 As when the woods by gentle winds are stirr'd. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Soft is sometimes applied to motion 
 in the purely negative sense ; as a soft 
 step, i. e. one made without great pres- 
 sure of the foot ; a gentle motion is one 
 that is made slowly, not quick. It is 
 necessary to tread softly when no noise 
 is to be made; and to move geiitly 
 when one is ill- 
 
 Pray you tread softly, that the blind mole may not 
 Hear a foot fall. Shakspeaee. 
 
 How inevitably does immoderate laughter end in 
 a sigh, which is only nature's recovering itself after 
 a force done to it ; but the religious pleasure of a 
 well-disposed mmd moves gently and therefore con- 
 stantly. South. 
 
 So likewise when these terras are 
 applied to objects that act on the moral 
 feelings, they admit of a similar dis- 
 tinction. Words are either soft, mild, 
 ov gentle ; 50/7 words are calculated to 
 soften or diminish the angry feeling of 
 others. The proverb says, " a soft an- 
 swer turneth away wrath." A reproof 
 is mild, inasmuch as it does not wound 
 the feelings ; a censure, or admonition, 
 or a reproach, is gentle, inasmuch as it 
 is free from asperity. So likewise punish- 
 ments are mild that inflict little pain ; 
 means of coercion are gentle that are 
 not violent. Manners are soft, mild, 
 a.nd gentle, but softness in this case is 
 not always commendable. Too much 
 softness in the manners of a man is in- 
 consistent with manly firmness. Mildness 
 and gentleness are more generally com- 
 mendable. Mild manners are peculiarly 
 becoming in superiors or those who have 
 the power of controlling others, provided 
 they do not interfere with good order. 
 Gentle manners are becoming in all 
 persons who take a part in social life. 
 Softness of manner may likewise be 
 assumed, but mildness and gentleness 
 are always genuine ; the former arising 
 from the temper, the latter either from 
 the temper or from good breeding, of 
 which it is the greatest mark. 
 
 " It is not by the sword, nor by strength of 
 arm," replied Valeria, " that we are to prevail. 
 These belong not to us. Soft moving words must be 
 our weapons." Hooke. 
 
 Though he used very frankly to deny, yet the 
 manner of it was so gentle and obliging, and his con- 
 descension such toinform the peisous wliom he could 
 not satisfy, that few departed from nim with ill willor 
 ill wishes. Clarendon. 
 
 When these terms are employed as 
 characteristics of the person or his dis- 
 position, they are comparable with meek, 
 which is used only in this sense. Soft, 
 as far as it denotes a susceptibility of 
 
 soft or tender emotions, may and ought 
 to exist in both sexes ; but it ought to 
 be the peculiar characteristic of the fe- 
 male sex: mildness, as a natural gift, 
 may disqualify a man for command, 
 unless it be tempered by firmness and 
 discretion. Gentleness, as a part of the 
 character, is not so much to be recom- 
 mended as gentleness from habit 
 
 And much he blames the softness of his mind. 
 Obnoxious to the charms of womankind. Dryden. 
 
 She had all the courage and liberality of the other 
 sex, uuiled to the devotion, order, and economy (pir- 
 haps not all the Softness) of her own. Whitaker. 
 
 He united in a most remarkable degree the seem- 
 ingly x-epugnant characters of the mildest of men, 
 and the most vehement of orators. Mackintosh. 
 
 Let no complaisance, no gentleness of temper, no 
 weak desire of pleasing on your part, no wheed- 
 ling, coaxing, nor flattery on other people's, make 
 you lecede one jot from any point that leasou and 
 prudence have bid you pursue. Chesterfield 
 
 Meekness denotes the forbearance to 
 use force, even in cases of peculiar pro- 
 vocation : in those who are called upon 
 to direct or command it may be carried 
 to an excess. 
 
 A yielding timid meekness is always abused and 
 insulted by the unjust and the unfeeling, but meek- 
 ness, when sustained by ihe for tiler in re, is always 
 respected and commonly successful. Chesterfield. 
 
 Gentle, mild, and meek are likewise 
 applied to animals ; the former to de- 
 signate that easy flow of spirits which 
 fits them for being guided in their 
 movements, and the latter to mark that 
 passive temper that submits to every 
 kind of treatment, however harsh, with- 
 out an indication even of displeasure. 
 A horse is gentle, as opposed to one that 
 is spirited ; the former is devoid of that 
 impetus in himself to move, which ren- 
 ders the other ungovernable : the lamb 
 is a pattern of meekness, and yields to 
 the knife of the butcher without a 
 struggle or a groan. 
 
 How meek, how patient, the mild creature lies, 
 
 Wliat softness iu its melancholy face, 
 
 What dumb-complaining innocence appears ! 
 
 Thomson, 
 
 They (the Arabian mares) are less vicious, of a 
 
 gentler nature, and not so apt to neigh. Goldsmith. 
 
 SOLICITATION IMPORTUNITY. 
 
 SOLICITATION is general; IM- 
 PORTUNITY is particular: it is im- 
 portunate or troublesome solicitation. 
 Solicitation is itself indeed that which 
 gives trouble to a certain extent, but it 
 is not always unreasonable : there may 
 be cases in which we may yield to the 
 solicitations of friends, to do that which 
 we have no objection to be obliged to 
 
SOLITARY. 
 
 SOLITARY. 
 
 707 
 
 do ; but importunity is that solicitation 
 which never ceases to apply for that 
 which it is not agreeable to give. We 
 may sometimes be urgent in our solici- 
 tations of a friend to accept some prof- 
 fered honour ; the solicitation however, 
 in this case, although it may even be 
 troublesome, yet it is sweetened by the 
 motive of the action : the importunity 
 of beggars is often a politic means of 
 extorting money from the passenger. 
 
 Although the devil cannot compel a man to sin, 
 yet he can follow a man with continual solicitations. 
 
 South 
 
 The torment of expectation is not easily to be 
 borne, when the heart has no rival engagements to 
 withdraw it from the importunities of desire. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 SOLITARY, SOLE, ONLY, SINGLE. 
 
 All these terms are more or less op- 
 posed to several or many. SOLITARY 
 and SOLE, both derived from solus 
 alone or whole, signify one left by itself; 
 the former mostly in application to par- 
 ticular sensible objects, the latter in 
 regard mostly to moral objects: a solitary 
 shrub expresses riot only one shrub, but 
 one that has been left to itself: the sole 
 cause or reason signifies that reason or 
 cause which stands unsupported by any- 
 thing else. ONLY, that is, owe/y, sig- 
 nifying the quality of unity, does not 
 include the idea of desertion or depriva- 
 tion, but it comprehends that of want 
 or deficiency : he who has only one 
 ehilling in his pocket means to imply, 
 that he wants more or ought to have 
 more. SINGLE, which is an abbrevia- 
 tion of singular {v. Simple), signifies 
 simply one or more detached from 
 others, without conveying any other col- 
 lateral idea : a single sheet of paper 
 may be sometimes more convenient than 
 a double one ; a single shilUng may be 
 all that is necessary for the present pur- 
 pose : there may be single ones, as well 
 as a single one ; but the other terms 
 exclude the idea of there being anything 
 else. A solitary act of generosity is not 
 sufficient to characterize a man as ge- 
 nerous : with most criminals the sole 
 ground of their defence rests upon their 
 not having learnt to know and do better • 
 harsh language and severe looks are 
 not the only means of correcting the 
 faults of others : single instances of ex- 
 traordinary talents now and then present 
 themselves in the course of an age. 
 
 The cattle in the fields and meadows green, 
 
 Ttiose rare and solitary, these in flocks. Milton. 
 
 All things are but insipid to a man in comparison 
 of that one which is the sole minion of his fancy. 
 
 South, 
 
 Thy fear 
 Will sare us trial, what the least can do. 
 Single agsiinst the wiuked. Milton, 
 
 In the adverbial form, solely, only, 
 and singly are employed with a similar 
 distinction. The disasters which attend 
 an unsuccessful military enterprize is 
 seldom to be attributed solely to the in- 
 capacity of the general : there are many 
 circumstances both in the natural and 
 moral world which are to be accounted 
 for only by admitting a providence as 
 presented to us in Divine revelation : 
 there are many things which men could 
 not effect si?igly that might be effected 
 by them conjointly. 
 
 You knew my father well, and in him me. 
 
 Left solely heir to all his lands. Shaksfeare. 
 
 The practice of virtue is attended not onli/ with 
 
 Eresent quiet and satisfaction, but with comfortable 
 ope of a future recompense. Nelson. 
 
 Tliey tend to the perfection of human nature, and 
 to make men singly and personally good. 
 
 T1LLOT8ON. 
 
 SOLITARY, DESERT, DESOLATE. 
 
 SOLITARY, V. Alone. DESERT 
 is the same as deserted. DESOLATE, 
 in Latin desolatus, signifies made so- 
 litary. 
 
 ' All these epithets are applied to 
 places, but with different modifications 
 of the common idea of solitude which 
 belongs to them. Solitary simply de- 
 notes the absence of all beings of the 
 same kind : thus a place is solitary to a 
 man where there is no human being 
 but himself ; and it is solitary to a brute, 
 when there are no brutes with which it 
 can hold society. Desert conveys the 
 idea of a place made solitary by being 
 shunned, from its unfitness as a place 
 of residence ; dWdeserts are places of such 
 wildness as seem to frighten away almost 
 all inhabitants. Desolate conveys the 
 idea of a place made solitary, or bare of 
 inhabitants, and all traces of habitation, 
 by violent means : desolation is solitude 
 coupled with wretchedness ; every coun- 
 try may hecoiae desolate which is exposed 
 to the inroads of a ravaging army. 
 
 The first time we behold the hero (Ulysses), we 
 find him disconsolately sitting on the soUtiiry shore, 
 sighing to return to Ithaca. Whabton, 
 
 A peopled city made a desert place. Dryden. 
 
 Supporting and supported, polish'd friends 
 
 And dear relations mingle into bliss ; 
 
 But tliis the rugged savage never felt, 
 
 Een disolaie in crowds. TnoMSor*, 
 
 2z2 
 
708 
 
 SOON, 
 
 SOUL 
 
 TO SOLVE, RESOLVE. 
 
 SOLVE and RESOLVE both come 
 from the Latin solvo, in Greek Xww, in 
 Hebrew sal to loosen. 
 
 Between solve and resolve there is no 
 considerable diflference either in sense 
 or application : the former seems merely 
 to speak of unfolding in a general 
 manner that which is wrapped up in 
 obscurity ; to resolve is rather to unfold 
 it by the particular method of carrying 
 one back to first principles ; we solve a 
 problem, and resolve a difficulty. 
 
 He would solve a high dispute 
 
 With coujugal caresses. Milton. 
 
 Something yet of doubt remains. 
 Which only thy solution can resolve. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 SOME, ANY. 
 
 SOME, in Saxon sum, connected 
 with the word sum signifying a collected 
 or specified quantity, is altogether re- 
 strictive in its sense : ANY, from a one, 
 is altogether universal and indefinite. 
 Some applies to one particular part in 
 distinction from the rest : any to every 
 individual part without distinction. Some 
 think this, and others that : any person 
 might believe if he would ; any one can 
 conquer his passions who calls in the 
 aid of religion. In consequence of this 
 distinction in sense, some can only be 
 used in particular affirmative proposi- 
 tions ; but any, which is equivalent to 
 all, may be either in negative, interro- 
 gative, or hypothetical propositions : 
 some say so : does any one believe it ? 
 He will not give to any. 
 
 Some tc the shores do fly, 
 
 Some to the woods, or whither fear advis'd. Daniel. 
 
 Pe is a path, Many be misled. 
 
 He is a robe, if any naked be. 
 If any chance to hunger, lie is bread. 
 
 If any be a bondsman, he is free. Fletcher. 
 
 SOON, EARLY, BETIMES. 
 
 All these words are expressive of 
 time ; but SOON respects some future 
 period in general ; EARLY, or ere, 
 before, and BETIMES, or by the time, 
 before a given time, respect some par- 
 ticular period at no great distance. A 
 person may come soon or early ; in the 
 former case he may not be long in 
 coming from the time that the words 
 are spoken ; in the latter case he comes 
 before the time appointed. He who 
 rises soon does nothing extraordinary ; 
 but he who rises early or betimes ex- 
 t eeds the usual hour considerably. Soon 
 
 is said mostly of particular acts, and is 
 always dated from the time of the person 
 speaking, if not otherwise expressed ; 
 come soon signifies after the present 
 moment: early and betimes, if not other- 
 wise expressed, have always respect to 
 some specific time appointed ; come 
 early will signify a visit, a meetinsr, and 
 the like ; do it betimes wiW signify before 
 the thing to be done is wanted : in this 
 manner, both are employed for the 
 actions of youth. An early attention to 
 religious duties will render them ha- 
 bitual and pleasing; we must begin 
 betimes to bring the stubborn will into 
 subjection. 
 
 But soon, too soon 1 the lover turns his eyes ; 
 
 Again she falls — again she dies — she dies. Pope. 
 
 Pope, not being sent early to school, was taught 
 to read by an aunt. Johnson. 
 
 Happy is the man who betimes acquires a relish 
 for holy solitude. Hobne . 
 
 SORRY, GRIEVED, HURT. 
 
 SORRY and GRIEVED are epithets 
 somewhat differing from their primitives 
 sorrow and grief (v.. Affliction), inas- 
 much as they are applied to ordinary 
 subjects. We speak of being sorry for 
 anything, however trivial, which con- 
 cerns ourselves ; but we are commonly 
 grieved for that which concerns others. 
 1 am sorry that I was not at home when 
 a person called upon me ; I am grieved 
 that it is not in my power to serve a 
 friend who stands in need. Both these 
 terms respect only that which we do 
 ourselves : HURT iv. To displease and 
 To injure) respects that which is done 
 to us, denoting painful feeling from 
 hurt or wounded feelings ; we are hurt 
 at being treated with disrespect. 
 
 The ass, approaching next, confess'd 
 
 That in his heart he lo\M a jest ; 
 
 One fault he hath, is sorry for't. 
 
 His ears are half a foot too short. Swift. 
 
 The mimic ape began to chatter, 
 
 How evil tongues his name bespatter; 
 
 He saw, and lie wasgrier'd to see't. 
 
 His zeal was sometimes indiscreet. Swift, 
 
 No man is hurt, at least few are so, by hearing 
 his neighbour esteemed a worthy man. Blaib. 
 
 SOUL, MIND. 
 
 These terms, or the equivalents to 
 them, have been employed by all civi- 
 lized nations to designate that part of 
 human nature which is distinct from 
 matter. The SOUL, however, from the 
 German seele, &c., and the Greek ^aor 
 to live, like the anima of the Latin. 
 
SOUL. 
 
 SOUL. 
 
 709 
 
 wli\ch comes from the Greek avtfxot. 
 wind or breath, is represented to our 
 minds by the subtlest or most ethereal 
 of sensible objects, namely, breath or 
 spirit, and denotes properly the quick- 
 ening or vital principle. MIND, on 
 the contrary, from the Greek invog, 
 which signifies strength, is that sort of 
 power which is closely allied to, and in 
 a great measure dependent upon, cor- 
 poreal organization : the former is, there- 
 fore, the immortal, and the latter the 
 mortal, part of us ; the former connects 
 us with angels, the latter with brutes : 
 in the former we distinguish conscious- 
 ness and will, which is possessed by no 
 other created being that we know of; in 
 the latter we distinguish nothing but 
 the power of receiving impressions from 
 external objects, which we call ideas, 
 and which we have in common with the 
 brutes. Poets and philosophers speak 
 of the soul in the same strain, as the 
 active and living principle. 
 
 Man's soul in a perpetual motion fluws. 
 And to no outward cause ibat motion owes. 
 
 Denbah. 
 
 In bashful coyness, or in maiden pride. 
 
 The soft return conceal'd, save when it stole 
 
 In side-long glunces from her downcast eyes. 
 
 Or from her swelling soul in stifled sighs. Thomson. 
 
 The soul consists of many faculties, as the under- 
 standing, and the will, witli all the senses, both out- 
 ward and inward ; or, to speak more philosophically, 
 the soul can exert herself in many different ways of 
 action. Addison 
 
 The ancients, though unaided by the 
 light of divine revelation, yet repre- 
 sented the soul as a distinct principle. 
 The Psyche of the Greeks, which was 
 the name they gave to the human soul, 
 was feigned to be one of their incor- 
 poreal or celestial beings. The anima 
 of the Latins was taken precisely in the 
 modern sense of the soul, by which it 
 was distinguished from the animus or 
 mind. Thus the emperor Adrian is 
 said on his dying bed to have addressed 
 his soul in words which clearly denote 
 what he thought of its independent 
 existence : 
 
 Animula vagula, blandula. 
 Quae nunc abibis in loca ? 
 Hospes coroesque corporis, 
 Pallidula. rigida. undula, 
 Nee (ut soles) dabis jocal 
 
 The mind being considered as an 
 attribute to the soul is taken sometimes 
 for one faculty, and sometimes for an- 
 other ; as for the understanding, when 
 we say a person is not in his right 
 mind. 
 
 I am a very foolish fond old m;cn ; 
 
 I fear I am not in my perfect uimd. Shaksveabz. 
 
 Sometimes for the intellectual powei ; 
 
 I thought the eternal mind 
 
 Had made us masters. Drydes. 
 
 Or for the intellectual capacity ; 
 
 We say that learning's endless, and blame fate 
 For not allowing life a longer date ; 
 He did the utmost bounds of knowledge find, 
 He found them not so large as was bis mind. 
 
 Cov«n.K». 
 
 Or for the imagination or conception. 
 
 In the judgment of Aristotle and Bacon, the true 
 poet forms his imitations of nature after a model of 
 ideal perfection, which perhaps has no existence but 
 in his own mind. Beattie. 
 
 Sometimes the word mind is em- 
 ployed to denote the operations of the 
 thinking faculty, the thoughts or opi- 
 nions ; 
 
 The ambiguous god. 
 In these mysterious words his vAnd exprest } 
 Some truths revealed, in terms involved the rest. 
 
 DUYDEN. 
 
 The earth was not of my mind, 
 
 if you suppose us fearing you it shook. 
 
 Shakspeake. 
 
 Or the will, choice, determination, as in 
 the colloquial phrase, to have a mind to 
 do a thing. 
 
 All the arguments to a good life will be very in- 
 significant to a man that hath a mind to be wicked, 
 when remission of sins may be had on such cheap 
 terms. Tillotson. 
 
 Our question is, whether all be sin which is done 
 without direction by Scripture, and not whether the 
 Israelites did at any time amiss by following their 
 own minds without asking counsel of God. HooKEa. 
 
 Sometimes it stands for the memory, 
 as in the familiar expressions to call to 
 mind, put in mind, &c. 
 
 The king knows their disposition } a small loucli 
 will put him in mind of thum. Bacon'. 
 
 These, and more than I to mind can bring, 
 Menalcas has not yet forgot to sing. DarDfeif. 
 
 They will put him in mind of his own waking 
 thoughts, ere these dreams had as yet made their 
 impressions on his fancy. Axtekboky. 
 
 A wholesome law, time out oimind. 
 
 Had been coufirm'd by fate's decree. Swirr. 
 
 Lastly, the mind is considered as the 
 seat of all the faculties ; 
 
 Every faculty is a distinct taste in the mind, and 
 hath objects accommodated to its proper relish. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 And also of the passions or affections. 
 
 E'en from the body's purity, the mind 
 
 Receives a secret sympathetic aid. Thomson, 
 
 This word, being often used for the soul giving 
 life, is attributed abusively to madmen, when we say 
 that they are of a distracted mind, instead of a 
 broken understanding; which word mind we use 
 also for opinion, as I am of tiiis or that mind; and 
 sometimes for men's conditions or virtues, as he is of 
 an honest mind, or a man of a just mind; sometimes 
 for affection, as I do tiiis for my mind's sake, &c 
 
 Hai.eoh. 
 
 The soul being the better part of a 
 
710 
 
 SOUND. 
 
 SPACE. 
 
 man is taken for the mans self, as 
 Horace says, in allusion to his friend 
 Vn-gil, et serves animce dimidium mece • 
 hence the term is figuratively extended 
 in its application to denote a human 
 
 The moral is the case of every soul of us. 
 
 L'ESTRANOE. 
 
 It is a republic; there are in it a hundred bur- 
 geois, and about a thousand soxds Addisu:^. 
 
 The poor soul sat singing by a sycamore tree. 
 
 1Sh.\kspeare. 
 
 Or the individual in general. 
 
 Join voices, all ye living souls. Ye birds 
 
 That siuKiiig up to heaven-gate ascend 
 
 Bear on your wings and in your notes his praise. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Also what is excellent, the essential 
 or principal part of a thing, the spirit. 
 
 Thou sun, of this great world both eye and soul. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 He has the very soul of bounty. Shakspeare. 
 
 There is some soul of goodness in things evil, 
 Would men observingly distil it out. Shaksspeare. 
 
 SOUND, SANE, HEALTHY. 
 
 SOUND and SANE, in Latin sanus, 
 comes probably from sanguis the blood, 
 because in that lies the seat of health or 
 sickness. HEALTHY, v. Healthy. 
 
 Sound is extended in its application 
 to all things that are in the state in 
 which they ought to be, so as to pre- 
 serve their vitality ; thus, animals and 
 vegetables are said to be somid when in 
 the former there is nothing amiss in 
 their breath, and in the latter in their 
 root. By a figurative application, wood 
 and other things may be said to be 
 sound when they are entirely free from 
 any symptom of decay : sane is appli- 
 cable to human beings, in the same 
 sense, but with reference to the mind ; 
 a sane person is opposed to one that is 
 insane. 
 
 He hath a heart as sound as a bell, and his tongue 
 is the clapper: for what his heart thinks his tongue 
 speaks. Shakspeare. 
 
 How pregnant sometimes his replies are, 
 
 A happiness that often madness hits on. 
 
 Which sanity and reason could not be 
 
 So prosperously delivered of, Shakspeare. 
 
 The mind is also said to be sound 
 when it is in a perfect state to form 
 right opinions. 
 
 But Capys, and the rest o{ sounder mind, 
 
 Ths fatal present to the flames design'd. Dryden. 
 
 Healthy expresses more than either 
 sound or sane ; we are healthy in every 
 part, but we are sound in that which is 
 
 essential for life ; he who is sound may 
 live, but he who is healthy enjoys life. 
 
 But the course of succession (to the crown) is tho 
 healthy habit of the British constitution, Burke. 
 
 SOUND, TONE. 
 
 SOUND, in Latin sonus, and TONE, 
 in Latin tonus, may probably both come 
 from the Greek tovoq, from tuvii) to 
 stretch or exert, signifying simply an 
 exertion of the voice ; and that is 
 connected with the Hebrew shaon a 
 noise. 
 
 Sound is that which issues from any 
 body, so as to become audible ; tone is a 
 species of sound which is produced from 
 particular bodies : a sound may be acci- 
 dental ; we may hear the sounds of 
 waters or leaves, of animals or men • 
 tones are those particular sounds or mo- 
 dulations of sound, which are made 
 either to express a particular feeling, or 
 to produce harmony ; a sheep will cry 
 for its lost young in a tone of distress ; 
 an organ is so formed as to send forth 
 the most solemn tones. 
 
 The sounds of the voice, according to the various 
 touches which raise them, form themselves into au 
 acute or grave, quick or slow, loud or soft, tone. 
 
 HUOHES. 
 
 SPACE, ROOM. 
 
 SPACE is in Latin spatium, Greek 
 '^aSiov, Mo\. Giradiov a race ground. 
 ROOM is in Saxon &c., rwm, Hebrew 
 ramah a wide place. 
 
 These are both abstract terms, ex- 
 pressive of that portion of the universe 
 which is supposed not to be occupied by 
 any solid body : space is a general terra, 
 which includes within itself that which 
 infinitely surpasses our comprehension ; 
 room is a limited term, which compre- 
 hends those portions of space which are 
 artificially formed: spa^e is either e.x- 
 tended or bounded ; room is always a 
 bounded space : the space between two 
 objects is either natural, incidental, or 
 designedly formed ; the room is that 
 which is the fruit of design, to suit the 
 convenience of persons : there is a suffi- 
 cient space between the heavenly bodies 
 to admit of their moving without con- 
 fusion ; the value of a house essentially 
 depends upon the quantity of room 
 which it aftbrds : in a row of trees there 
 must always be vacant spaces between 
 each tree ; in a coach there will be 
 only room for a given lumber ol 
 persons. 
 
SPEAK. 
 
 SPEAK. 
 
 711 
 
 The man of wealth and piido 
 Takes ap a space that many poor supplied. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 Fov the whole world, without a native home, 
 
 Is nothing but a prison of a larger room. Cowley. 
 
 Space is only taken in the natural 
 sense ; 7'oofn is also employed in the 
 moral application : in every person there 
 is ample room for amendment or im- 
 provement. 
 
 He was incapable of laying traps for discourse, or 
 putting other people's conversation aside to make 
 room for his own. Cumberland. 
 
 TO SPEAK, SAY, TELL. 
 
 SPEAK, in Saxon specan, is pro- 
 bably changed from the German spre- 
 chen, and connected with brechen to 
 break, the Latin precor to pray, and the 
 Hebrew barek to bless. SAY, in Saxon 
 seegan, German sagen, Latin seco or 
 sequor, changed into dico, and Hebrew 
 shock to speak or say. TELL, in Saxon 
 taellan. Low German iellan, &c., is pro- 
 bably an onomatopceia in language. 
 
 To sj)eak may simply consist in utter- 
 ing an articulate sound ; but to say is to 
 communicate some idea by means of 
 words : a chdd begins to speak the mo- 
 ment it opens its lips to utter any ac- 
 knowledged sound ; but it will be some 
 time before it can say anything : a per- 
 son is said to speak high or low, dis- 
 tinctly or indistinctly ; but he says that 
 which is true or false, right or vv rong : 
 a dumb man cannot speak ; a fool can- 
 not say anything that is worth hearing : 
 we speak languages, we speak sense or 
 nonsense, we speak intelligibly or un- 
 intelligibly ; but we say what we think 
 at the time. 
 
 He that questioneth much shall learn much, and 
 content much, for he shall give occasion to those 
 whom he askelh to please themselves in speaking. 
 
 Bacon.. 
 
 He possessed to admiration that rare faculty of 
 always saying enough, and not too much, on any 
 subject. Cumberland. 
 
 In an extended sense, speak may refer 
 as much to sense as to sound ; but then 
 it applies only to general cases, and say 
 to particular and passing circumstances 
 of life : it is a great abuse of the gift of 
 speech not to speak the truth ; it is very 
 culpable in a person to say that he will 
 do a thing and not to do it. 
 
 In what I now shall say of him, I have spoken the 
 truth conscientiously. Cumberland. 
 
 To say and tell are both the ordinary 
 actions of men in their daily intercourse ; 
 but say is very partial, it may compre- 
 
 hend single unconnected sentences, or 
 even single words : we may say yes or 
 no; but we tell that which is connected, 
 and which forms more or less of a nar- 
 rative. To say is to communicate that 
 which passes in our own minds, to ex- 
 press our ideas and feelings as they 
 rise ; to tell is to communicate events or 
 circumstances respecting ourselves or 
 others : it is not good to let children say 
 foolish things for the sake of talking; it 
 is still worse fur them to be encouraged 
 in telling everything they hear : when 
 every one is allowed to say what he likes 
 and what he thinks, there will com- 
 monly be more speakers than hearers ; 
 those who accustom themselves to tell 
 long stories impose a tax upon others, 
 which is not repaid by the pleasure of 
 their company. 
 
 Say, Yorke (for sure, if any, thou canst tdl). 
 What virtue is, who practise it so well ? Jenyns. 
 
 TO SPEAK, TALK, CONVERSE, DIS- 
 COURSE. 
 
 The idea of communicating with, or 
 communicating to, another, by means of 
 signs, is common in the signification of 
 all these terms: to SPEAK (v. To 
 speak) is an indefinite term, specifying 
 no circumstance of the action ; we may 
 speak only one word or many ; but 
 TALK, which is but a variation of tell 
 {v. To speak), is a mode of speakings 
 namely, for a continuance : we may 
 speak from various motives ; we talk for 
 pleasure; we CONVERSE (v. Conver- 
 sation) for improvement, or intellectual 
 gratification: we speak with or to a 
 person ; we talk commonly to others ; we 
 converse with others. Speaking a lan- 
 guage is quite distinct from writing it: 
 those who think least talk most : conver- 
 sation is the rational employment of 
 social beings, who seek by an inter- 
 change of sentiments to purify the 
 affections, and improve the under- 
 standing. 
 
 Falsehood is a speaking against our thoughts. 
 
 South. 
 
 Talkers are commonly vain, and credulous withal ; 
 for he that talketh what he knoweth, will also talk 
 what he knoweth not Uacon. 
 
 Words learned by rote a parrot may rehearse. 
 But talking is not always to converse. Cowper. 
 
 Go, therefore, half this day, as friend with friend. 
 Converse with Adam. Miltow. 
 
 Conversation is the act of many toge- 
 ther; DISCOURSE, in Latin dis- 
 cursus, expressing properly an examin- 
 ing or deliberating upon, like talk, may 
 
712 
 
 SPEND. 
 
 SPEND. 
 
 be the act of one addressing himself to 
 others ; parents and teachers discourse 
 with young people on moral duties. 
 
 Let thy discourse be such, that thou mayst give 
 Profit to otiiers, or from them receive. Denham. 
 
 SPECIAL, SPECIFIC, PARTICULAR. 
 
 SPECIAL, in Latin spedalis, signi- 
 fies belonging to the species; PAR- 
 TICULAR, belonging to a particle or 
 small part; SPECIFIC, in Latin *pc- 
 cijicus, from species a species, and facio 
 to make, signifies making a species. 
 The fecial is that which comes under 
 the general; the particular is that 
 which comes under the special: hence 
 we speak of a special rule ; but a par- 
 ticular case. Particular and specific 
 are both applied to the properties of 
 individuals; but particular is said of 
 the contingent circumstances of things, 
 specific of their inherent properties . 
 every plant has something particular 
 in itself different from others, it is 
 either longer or shorter, weaker or 
 stronger; but its specific property is 
 that which it has in common with its 
 species : particular is, therefore, the 
 term adapted to loose discourse ; specific 
 is a scientific term which describes 
 things minutely. 
 
 God claims it as a special part of bis prerogative 
 to have the entire disposal of riches. South. 
 
 Every state has a particular principle of happi- 
 ness, aud this principle may in each be carried to a 
 mischievous excess. Goldsmith. 
 
 The imputation of being a fool is a thing which 
 mankind, of all others, is the most impatieut of, it 
 being a blot upon the prime and specijic perfection 
 pf human nature. South. 
 
 The same may be said of particu- 
 larize and specify: we particularize 
 for the sake of information ; we specify 
 for the sake of instruction : in desci'ib- 
 ing a man's person and dress we par- 
 ticularize if we mention everything 
 singly which can be said upon it; in 
 delineating a plan it is necessary to 
 specify time, place, distance, materials, 
 and everything else which may be con- 
 nected with the carrying it into exe- 
 cution. 
 
 St. Peter doth not specify what thejse waters were. 
 
 Burnet. 
 
 The numbers I particularize are about thirty-six 
 
 millioDJI. BUBKE. 
 
 TO SPEND, EXHAUST, DRAIN. 
 
 S PEND, contracted from expend, in 
 Latin expendo to pay away, signifies to 
 
 give from one's self. EXHAUST, from 
 the Latin exhamio to draw out, signifies 
 to draw out all that there is. DRAIN, 
 a variation of draw, signifies to draw 
 dry. 
 
 The idea of taking from the substance 
 of anything is common to these terms ; 
 but to spend is to deprive it in a less 
 degree than to exhaust, and that in a 
 less degree than to drain : every one 
 who exerts himself, in that degree 
 spends his strength ; if the exertions 
 are violent he exhausts himself; a 
 country which is drained of men is sup- 
 posed to have no more left. To spend 
 may be applied to that which is either 
 external or inherent in a body ; ex- 
 haust to that which is inherent ; drain 
 to that which is external of the body 
 in which it is contained : we may speak 
 of spending our wealth, our resources, 
 our time, and the like ; but oi exhaust- 
 ing our strength, our vigor, our voice, 
 and the like ; of draining, in the proper 
 application, a vessel of its liquid, or, 
 in the improper application, draining 
 a treasury of its contents : hence arise*; 
 this farther distinction, that to spend 
 and to exhaust may tend, more or less, 
 to the injury of a body ; but to drain 
 may be to its advantage. Inasmuch as 
 what is spent or exhausted may be 
 more or less essential to the soundness 
 of a body, it cannot be parted with with- 
 out diminishing its value, or even de- 
 stroying its existence ; as when a for- 
 tune is spent it is gone, or when a 
 person's strength is exhausted he is 
 no longer able to move: on the other 
 hand, to drain, though a more com- 
 plete evacuation, is not always inju- 
 rious, but sometimes even useful to a 
 body ; as when the land is drained of a 
 superabundance of water. 
 
 Your tears for such a death in vain you spend. 
 Which straight in immortality shall end. Denham. 
 
 Many of our provisions for ease or happiness are 
 exhausted by the present day. Johnson. 
 
 Teaching is not a flow of words nor the draining 
 of an hour-glass. South. 
 
 TO SPEND OR EXPEND, WASTE, 
 DISSIPATE, SQUANDER. 
 
 SPEND and EXPEND are vari- 
 ations from the Latin expendo; but 
 spend implies simply to turn to some 
 purpose, or make use of; to expend 
 carries with it likewise the idea of ex- 
 hausting; and WASTE, moreover, com- 
 prehends the idea of exhausting to no 
 
SPIRITUOUS. 
 
 SPREAD. 
 
 713 
 
 good purpose : we spend raoHoy when 
 we purchase anything with it ; we ex- 
 pend it when we lay it out in large 
 quantities, so as essentially to diminish 
 its quantity : individuals spend what 
 they have ; government expends vast 
 suras in conducting the affairs of a 
 nation; all persons ivaste their pro- 
 perty who have not sufficient discretion 
 to use it well : we spend our time, or our 
 lives, in any employment ; we expend 
 our strength and faculties upon some 
 arduous undertaking; we waste our 
 time and talents in trifles. 
 
 Then, having spent the hist remains of light. 
 They give their bodies due repose at niglit. 
 
 Drtden. 
 
 The king of England wasted the French king's 
 country, and thereby caused hira to expend such 
 sums of money as exceeded the debt Hayward. 
 
 What numbers, guiltless of their own disease. 
 Are siiatch'd by sudden death, or waste by slow de- 
 grees 1 Jentns. 
 
 DISSIPATE, in Latin dissipatus, 
 from dissipo, that is, dis and cipo, in 
 Greek m<poj to scatter, signifies to scatter 
 different ways, that is, to waste by throw- 
 ing away in all directions: SQUAN- 
 DER, which is a variation of wander^ 
 signifies to make to run wide apart. 
 Both these terms, therefore, denote 
 modes of wasting; but the former 
 seems peculiarly applicable to that 
 which is wasted in detail upon different 
 objects, and by a distraction of the 
 mind ; the latter respects rather the act 
 of wasting in the gross, in large quan- 
 tities, by planless profusion : young men 
 are apt to dissipate their property in 
 pleasures; the open, generous, and 
 thoughtless are apt to squander their 
 property. 
 
 He pitied man, and much he pitied those 
 Whom Falsely smiling fate has curs'd with means 
 To dissipate their days in quest of joy. Ahmstkono. 
 
 To how many temptations are all, but especially 
 the young and gay, exposed, to squander then whole 
 time amidst the circles of levity. Blair. 
 
 SPIRITUOUS, SPIRITED, SPIRITUAL, 
 GHOSTLY. 
 
 SPIRITUOUS signifies having 
 spirit as a physical property, after the 
 manner of spirituous liquors: SPI- 
 RITED is applicable to the animal 
 spirits of either men or brutes ; a per- 
 son or a horse may be spirited. 
 
 The spirituous and benign matter most apt for 
 ^ncration. Smith. 
 
 Dryden's translation of Virgil is noble and spirited. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 What is SPIRITUAL is after the 
 manner of a. spirit, and what is GHOST- 
 LY is like a ghost : although origin illy 
 the same in meaning, the former being 
 derived from the Latin spiritus and the 
 latter from the German geist, and bjtb 
 signifying what is not corporeal, yet 
 they have acquired a difference of ap- 
 plication. Spiritual objects are mostly 
 distinguished from those of sense. 
 
 Virginity is better than the married life; not that 
 it is more holy, but that it is a freedom from cares, 
 an opportunity to spend more time in spiritual em- 
 ployments. Jerkmy Tatixjr. 
 
 Hence it is that the spiritual is op- 
 posed to the temporal. 
 
 She loves them as her spintual children, and they 
 reverence her as their spiritual mother, with an 
 affection far above that of the fondest friend. Law. 
 
 Thou art reverend 
 Touching thy spiritual function, not thy life. 
 
 Shakspkare. 
 
 Ghostly is more immediately opposed 
 to the carnal or the secular, and is a 
 term, therefore, of more solemn import. 
 
 The grace of the Spirit is much more precious 
 than worldly benetits, and our pAost/^ evils of greater 
 importance than the liarm which the body feeleth. 
 
 Hooker. 
 
 To deny me the ghostly comfort of my chaplains 
 seems a greater barbarity than is ever used by 
 Chiistians. Kino Charles. 
 
 SPREAD, SCATTER, DISPERSE. 
 
 SPREAD (v. To spread), applies 
 equally to divisible or indivisible bodies ; 
 we spread our money on the table, or 
 we may spread a cloth on the table* 
 but SCATIER, like shatter, is a fre- 
 quentative of shake {v. To shake), and 
 is applicable to divisible bodies only; 
 we scatter corn on the ground. To 
 spread may be an act of design or other- 
 wise, but mostly the former; as when 
 we spread books or papers before us. 
 scatter is mostly an act without design ; 
 a child scatters the papers on the floor. 
 When taken, however, as an act of de- 
 sign, it is done without order; but 
 spread is an act done in order : thus 
 hay is spread out to dry, but corn is 
 scattered over the land. 
 
 All in a row 
 Advancing broad, or wheeling round the field. 
 They spread their breathing harvest to the sun. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Each leader now his scattered force conjoins. Pope. 
 
 Things may spread in one direction, 
 or at least without separation ; but they 
 DISPERSE (y. To dispel) in many 
 directions, so as to destroy the continuity 
 of bodies : a leaf spreads as it opens in 
 all its parts, and a tree also spreads as 
 
714 
 
 SPREAD. 
 
 SPREAD. 
 
 its branches increase ; but a multitude 
 disperses, an army disperses. Between 
 scatter and disperse there is no other 
 difference than that one is immethodical 
 and often involuntary, the other syste- 
 matic and intentional : flowers are scat- 
 tered along a path which accidentally 
 fall from the hand ; a mob is dispersed 
 by an act of authority : sheep are scat- 
 tered along the hills ; religious tracts 
 are dispersed among the poor : the dis- 
 ciples were scattered as sheep without 
 a shepherd, after the delivery of our 
 Saviour into the hands of the Jews: 
 they dispersed themselves, after his as- 
 cension, over every part of the world. 
 
 The stately trees fast spread their branches. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Shall funeral eloquence her colours spread. 
 
 And scatter roses on the wealthy dead ? Yo»NG. 
 
 Straight to the tents the Iroops dispersing bend. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 TO SPREAD, EXPAND, DIFFUSE. 
 
 SPREAD, in Saxon spredan, low 
 German spredan, high German spreiten, 
 is an intensive of 6re/7 broad, signifying 
 to stretch wide. EXPAND, in Latin 
 expando, compounded of ex and pando 
 to open, and the Greek ^atj/w to show 
 or make appear, signifies to open out 
 wide. DIFFUSE, v. Diffuse. 
 
 To spread is the general, the other 
 two are particular terms. To spread 
 may be said of anything which occupies 
 more space than it has done, whether 
 by a direct separation of its parts, or by 
 an accession to the substance ; but to 
 expand is to spread by means of ex- 
 tending or unfolding the parts : a mist 
 spreads over the earth; a flower ex- 
 pands its leaves ; a tree spreads by the 
 growth of its branches ; the opening bud 
 expands when it feels the genial 
 w^armth of the sun. Diffusion is that 
 process of spreading, which consists 
 literally in pouring out in different 
 ways. 
 
 See where the winding vale its lavish'd stores 
 Irriguous spreads. Thomson. 
 
 As from the face of heaven the shatter'd clouds 
 Tumultuous rove, th' interminable sky 
 Subliraer swells, and o'er the world expands 
 A purer azure. Thomson. 
 
 His head above the floods he gently reared. 
 And, as he rose, his golden horns appear'd; 
 That on the forehead shone divinely bright. 
 And o'er the banks disused a yellow light. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Spread and expand are used likewise 
 in a moral application ; diffuse is seldom 
 used ir. any other application • s'^read 
 
 is here, as before, equally indefinite as 
 to the mode of the action ; everything 
 spreads, and it spreads in any way ; 
 but expansion is that gradual process 
 by which an object opens or unfolds 
 itself after the manner of a flower. 
 Evils 5/?rcac?, and reports -spreac? ; the 
 mind expands, and prospects expand; 
 knowledge diffuses itself, or cheerfulness 
 is diffused throughout a company. 
 
 About this time the heresy of Wickliife, or Lol- 
 lardism, as it was called, begau to spread. 
 
 GOLDSMIIH. 
 
 Man in society is like a flower 
 
 Blown in its native bud ; 'tis then alone 
 
 His faculties, expanded in full bloom. 
 
 Shine forth. Cowpeu 
 
 A chief renown'd in war. 
 Whose race shall bear aloft the Latin name. 
 And through the conqaered world diffuse our fame. 
 
 Drydkn. 
 
 TO SPREAD, CIRCULATE, PROPA- 
 GATE, DISSEMINATE. 
 
 To SPREAD {V. To spread, expand) 
 is said of any object material or spiritual ; 
 the rest are mostly employed in the 
 moral application. To spread is to ex- 
 tend to an indefinite width ; to CIRCU- 
 LATE is to spread within a circle: 
 thus news spreads through a country ; 
 but a story circulates in a village, or 
 from house to house, or a report is cir- 
 culated in a neighbourhood. 
 
 Love would betwixt the rich and needy stand. 
 And spread heaven's bounty with an equal hand. 
 
 Waller. 
 
 Our God, when heaven and earth he did create, 
 Form'd man, who should of both participate: 
 If our lives' motions theirs must imitate. 
 Our knowledge, like our blood, must circulate. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 Spread and circulate are the acts of 
 persons or things ; PROPAGATE and 
 DISSEMINATE are the acts of per- 
 sons only. The thing spreads and cir- 
 culates, or it is spread and circu- 
 culated by some one; it is always jt?ro- 
 pagated and disseminated by some one. 
 Propagate, from the Latin propago a 
 breed, and disseminate, from semen a 
 seed, are here figuratively employed as 
 modes of spreading, according to the 
 natural operations of increasing the 
 quantity of anything which is implied 
 in the two first terms. What is pro- 
 pagated is supposed to generate new 
 subjects ; as when doctrines, either good 
 or bad, are propagated among the 
 people so as to make them converts : 
 what is disseminated is supposed to be 
 sown in different parts ; thus principles 
 are disseminated among youth.^ 
 
SPRING. 
 
 SPRINKLE. 
 
 13 
 
 He shall extend his propagated sway 
 
 Bevoud the solar year, without the starry way. 
 
 Drydfn. 
 
 Nature seems to have taken care to disseminate 
 her blessings among the different regions of the 
 world. Addisox. 
 
 SPRING, FOUNTAIN, SOURCE. 
 
 SPRING denotes that which springs; 
 the word, therefore, carries us buck to 
 the point from which the water issues. 
 FOUNTAIN, in La.t'm fons from /undo 
 to pour out, signifies that from which 
 any thing is poured, and comprehends 
 in it a collection or certain quantity of 
 water both natural and artificial: and 
 SOURCE, in the Latin of the middle 
 ages surgicia, is obviously from suriio 
 to rise, and carries us back to the place 
 whence the water takes its rise. Springs 
 are to be found by digging a sufficient 
 depth in all parts of the earth : in raoun- 
 tamous countries, and also in the East, 
 we read of fountains which form them- 
 selves, and supply the surrounding parts 
 with refreshing streams : the sources of 
 rivers are mostly to be traced to some 
 mountain. 
 
 1 1 has so many springs breaking out of the sides of 
 the hills, and such vast quantities of wood to make 
 pipes, that it is no wonder they are so well stocked 
 ■with fountains. Addison. 
 
 Fast by a brook OTfutmtain's murmuring stieam. 
 
 Beattie. 
 
 I forgot to mention that we passed the source of 
 the famous cold river II Finme Freddo: it rises at 
 once out of the earth a large stream. Brydone. 
 
 These terms are all used in a figurative 
 sense: spring is taken for that which is 
 always flowing ; fountain for that which 
 contains an abundant supply for a 
 stream ; and source for the channel 
 through which from the commencement 
 any event comes to pass. 
 
 The heart of the citizen is a perennial spring of 
 energy to the state. Bvrkk. 
 
 Eternal King! the author of all being. 
 Fountain of light, thyself invisible. Mif.TON. 
 
 These are thy blessings, industry 1 rough power! 
 Yet the kind source of every gentle art. Thomson. 
 
 TO SPRING, START, STARTLE, 
 SHRINK. 
 
 The idea of a sudden motion is ex- 
 pressed by all these terms, but the cir- 
 cumstances and mode differ in all ; 
 SPRING (v. To spring) is indefinite 
 in these respects, and is therefore the 
 most general term. To spring and 
 START, which is in all probability an in- 
 tensitive of stir, may be either voluntary 
 ar involuntary movements, but the for- 
 
 mer is mostly voluntary, and the latter 
 involuntary ; a person springs out of 
 bed, or one animal springs upon an- 
 other ; a person or animal starts from a 
 certain point to begin running, or starts 
 with fright from one side to the other. 
 To STARTLE, which is a frequentative 
 of start, is always an involuntary ac- 
 tion ; a horse stai^ts by suddenly flying 
 from the point on which he stands ; but 
 if he startles he seems to fly back on 
 himself and stops his course; to spring 
 and start, therefore, always carry a 
 person further from a given point ; but 
 startle and SHRINK, which is pro- 
 bably an intensitive of sink, signifying 
 to sink into itself, are movements within 
 one's self; startling is a sudden con- 
 vulsion of the frame which makes a 
 person to stand in hesitation whether to 
 proceed or not ; shrinking is a contrac- 
 tion of the frame within itself; any 
 sudden and unexpected sound makes a 
 person startle; the approach of any 
 frightful object makes him shrink back : 
 spring and start are mostly employed 
 only in the proper sense of corporeal 
 movements : startle and shrink are era- 
 ployed in regard to the movements oi 
 ihe mind as well as the body. 
 
 Death wounds to cine ; we fall, we rise, we reign. 
 Spring from our fetters, and fasten in the skies. 
 
 YOITNO. 
 
 A shape v/ithin the wat'ry gleam appear'd. 
 
 Bending to look on me : 1 started back. 
 
 It started back. Milton 
 
 'Tis listening fear and dumb amazement. 
 When to the startled eye the sudden glance 
 Appears far south, eruptive through the cloud. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 There is a horror in the scene of a ravaged conn- 
 tiy which makes nature s/ir/nft back at the reflection. 
 
 Hehkino. 
 
 TO SPRINKLE, BEDEW, 
 
 To SPRINKLE is a frequentative 
 of spring, and denotes either an act of 
 nature or design : to BEDEW is to 
 cover with dew, which is an operation 
 of nature. By sprinkling, a liquid falls 
 in sensible drops upon the earth ; by 
 bedewing, it covers by imperceptible 
 drops : rain besprinkles the earth ; dew 
 bedews it. 
 
 The prince with living water sprinkled o'er 
 
 His limbs and body. Dkyden. 
 
 The silver streams, which from this spring increase, 
 Bedew all Christian hearts with drops of peace. 
 
 Beaumont 
 
 So likewise, figuratively, things are 
 sprinkled with flour ; the cheeks are be 
 dewed with tears. 
 
716 
 
 SPURIOUS. 
 
 SPURT. 
 
 Wings he wore 
 Of many a coloured plume, sprinUed with gold. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 And all the while salt tears bedewed the hearers' 
 cheeks. Spensek. 
 
 TO SPROUT, BUD. 
 
 SPROUT, in Saxon sprytan, low 
 German sprouyten, is doubtless con- 
 nected with the German sprit zen to 
 spurt, spreiten to spread, and the like. 
 To BUD is to put forth buds ; the noun 
 bud is a variation from button, which it 
 resembles in form. To sprout is to come 
 forth from the stem ; to bud, to put 
 forth in buds. 
 
 The sprouting leaves that saw you here. 
 
 And call'd their fellows to the sight. Cowi.ey. 
 
 Noble objects are to the mind what sunbeams are 
 to a bud or flower ; they open or unfold as it were 
 the leaves of it, put it upon exerting and spreading 
 every way, and call forth all those powers that lie 
 hid and locked up in it. Atterbwry. 
 
 SPURIOUS, SUPPOSITITIOUS, COUN- 
 TERFEIT. 
 
 SPURIOUS, in Latin spun'us, or 
 Greek <nrspadr)v, that is, one conceived 
 by a woman, because the ancients called 
 the female spurium ; hence, one who is 
 of uncertain origin on the father's side is 
 termed spurious. SUPPOSITITIOUS, 
 from suppose, signifies to be supposed 
 or conjectured, in distinction from being 
 positively known. COUNTERFEIT, 
 V. To imitate. 
 
 All these terms are modes of the 
 false ; the two former indirectly, the 
 latter directly : whatever is uncertain 
 that might be certain, and whatever is 
 conjectural that might be conclusive, 
 are by implication false ; that which is 
 made in imitation of another thing, so 
 as to pass for it as the true one, is po- 
 sitively false. Hence, the distinction 
 between these terms, and the ground of 
 their applications. An illegitimate oiF- 
 spring is said to be spurious in the literal 
 sense of the word, the father in this 
 case being always uncertain ; and any 
 oflfspring which is termed spurious falls 
 necessarily under the imputation of not 
 being the offspring of the person whose 
 name they bear. In the same manner 
 an edition of a work is termed spurious 
 which comes out under a false name, or a 
 name different from that in the title- 
 page : supposititious expresses more or 
 less of falsehood, according to the nature 
 of the thing. A supposititious parent 
 implies little less than a directly false 
 
 parent ; but in speaking of the origin of 
 any person in remote periods of anti- 
 quity, it may be merely supposititious or 
 conjectural from the want of information. 
 Counterfeit respects rather works of art 
 which are exposed to imitation : coin is 
 counterfeit which bears a false stamp, 
 and every invention which comes out 
 under the sanction of the inventor's 
 name is likewise a counterfeit if not 
 made by himself or by his consent. 
 
 Being to take leave of England, I thought it very 
 handsome to take my leave also of you, and tny dear- 
 ly honoured mother," Oxford ; otherwise both of you 
 may have just grounds to cry me up, you for a for- 
 getful friend, she for an ungrateful son, if not some 
 spurious issue. • Howell. 
 
 The fabulous tales of early British history, sup. 
 posititious treaties and charters, are the proofs on 
 whii-h Edward founded his title to the sovereignty of 
 Scotland. Robertson. 
 
 Words may be counterfeit. 
 False coin'd, and current only from the tongue. 
 Without the mind. Southern. 
 
 TO SPURT, SPOUT. 
 
 To SPURT and SPOUT are, like 
 the German spritzen, variations of 
 spreiten to spread {v. To spread), and 
 springen to spring {v. To arise) ; they 
 both express the idea of sending forth 
 liquid in small quantities from a cavity ; 
 the former, however, does not always 
 include the idea of the cavity, but simply 
 that of springing up ; the latter is how- 
 ever confined to the circumstance of 
 issuing forth from some place ; dirt 
 may be spurted in the face by means of 
 kicking it up ; or blood may be spurted 
 out of a vein when it is opened, water 
 out of the mouth, and the like ; but a 
 liquid spouts out from a pipe. To spurt 
 is a sudden action arising from a mo- 
 mentary impetus given to a liquid either 
 intentionally or incidentally ; the beer 
 will spurt from a barrel when the vent- 
 peg is removed : to spout is a continued 
 action produced by a perpetual impetus 
 which the liquid receives equally from 
 design or accident ; the water spouts 
 out from a pipe which is denominated a 
 spout, or it will spout out from any 
 cavity in the earth, or in a rock which 
 may resemble a spout ; a person may 
 likewise spout water in a stream from 
 his mouth. 
 
 Far from the parent stream it boils again 
 Fresh into day, and all the glittering hills 
 Is bright with spouting rills. Thomson. 
 
 If from the puncture of a lancet, the manner of 
 the spurting out of the blood will show it. Wiseman. 
 
 Hence the figurative application of 
 these terms ; any sudden conceit which 
 
STAFF. 
 
 STAGGER. 
 
 717 
 
 compels a person to an eccentric action 
 is a spurt, particularly if it springs from 
 ill-humour or caprice ; a female will 
 sometimes take a spurt and treat her 
 intimate friends very coldly, either from 
 a fancied oflfence or a fancied supeiiority ; 
 to spouf, on the other hand, is to send 
 forth a stream of words in imitation of 
 the stream of Hquid, and is applied to 
 those who affect to turn speakers, or 
 who recite in an affected manner. 
 
 His skill in coachmanship or driving chaise, 
 
 lu bilking Uvern bills, and spouting plays. Cowper. 
 
 STAFF, STAY, PROP, SUPPORT. 
 
 From STAFF in the literal sense 
 (v. Staff) comes staff in the figurative 
 application : any thing may be denomi- 
 nated a 5/a^ which holds up after the 
 manner of a staff, particularly as it re- 
 spects persons ; bread is said to be the 
 *^ajf of life; one person may serve as a 
 staff io another. 
 
 It would much please him. 
 That of his fortunes you would make a staff 
 To lean upon. Shakspeare. 
 
 The staff" serves in a state of motion : 
 the STAY and PROP are employed for 
 objects in a state of rest: the stay 
 makes a thing stay for the time being, 
 it keeps it in its place; it is equally 
 applied to persons and things ; we may 
 be a stay to a person who is falling by 
 letting his body rest against us ; in the 
 same manner buttresses against a wall, 
 and shores against a building, serve the 
 purpose of stays while they are repair- 
 ing. For the same reason that part of 
 a female's dress which serves as a stay 
 to the body is denominated stays : the 
 prop keeps a thing up for a perma- 
 nency ; every pillar on which a building 
 rests is a prop; whatever therefore 
 requires to be raised from the ground 
 and kept in that state may be set upon 
 props. SUPPORT (i;. To hold, keep) is 
 a general terra, and in its most general 
 sense comprehends all the others as spe- 
 cies : whatever supports, that is, bears the 
 weight of an object, is a support, whether 
 in a stale of motion Uke a staff, or in a 
 state of rest like a stay or prop. 
 
 Their trees serve as 90 many stat/s for their vines, 
 which hang like garlands from tree to tree. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Whate'er thy many fingers can entwine. 
 Proves thy support, and all its strength is thine; 
 Tho nature gave not legs, it gave thee hand?'. 
 By which thy prop, thy prouder cedar stands. 
 
 D&KHAM. 
 
 Stcff, stay, and prop are applied 
 figuratively in the sense of a support, 
 with a similar distinction between them. 
 
 Hope is a lover's staff; walk hence with that. 
 And manage it agJiinsl despairing thought. 
 
 Shakspiari. 
 If hope precarious, and of things when gain'd 
 Of little moment and as little stay. 
 Can sweeten toils, and dangers into joys. 
 What then that hope which nothing can defeat? 
 
 Yo0NO. 
 
 Support is applied in the proper sense 
 to moral as well as sensible objects : 
 hope is the support of the mind under 
 the most trying circumstances ; religion, 
 as the foundation of all our hopes, is the 
 best and surest support under affliction. 
 
 I could not but reflect upon tlie greatness of his 
 grief for the loss of one who has ever been a support 
 to him under all other afflictions. Addison. 
 
 STAFF, STICK, CRUTCH. 
 
 STAFF, in low German staff, &c., in 
 Latin stipes, in Greek rvTrrj, comes from 
 ^vtpu) stipo to fix. STICK signifies that 
 which can be stuck in the ground. 
 CRUTCH, as changed from cross, is u 
 staff or stick which has a cross bar at 
 the top. 
 
 The ruling idea in a staff is that of 
 firmness and fixedness ; it is employed 
 for leaning upon : the ruling idea in the 
 stick is that of sharpness with which it 
 can penetrate ; it is used for walking 
 and ordinary purposes : the ruling idea 
 in the crutch is its form, which serves 
 the specific purpose of support in case 
 of lameness ; a staff can never be small, 
 but a stick may be large ; a crutch is 
 in size more of a *^q^than a common 
 stick. 
 
 " You are going, my boy," cried 1, '• to London on 
 foot, in the manner Hooker, your ."jreat ancestor, 
 travelled there before you : take from me the same 
 horse that was given him by the good bishop Jewel, 
 this staff." Goldsmith. 
 
 He thrust a stick into the crevices of the rock. 
 
 Brydone. 
 Propp'd on his crutch, he diags with many a groan 
 The load of life, yet dreads to lay it down. Browne. 
 
 TO STAGGER, REEL, TOTTER. 
 
 STAGGER is in all probability a 
 frequentative from the German steigen, 
 and the Greek <Toix«tv to go, signifying 
 to go backward and forward. To REEL 
 signifies to go like a reel in a winding 
 manner. TOTTER is most probably 
 connected with the German zittern to 
 tremble, because to totter is a tremulous 
 action. 
 
 All these terms designate an involun 
 tary and an unsteady motion; they 
 
719 
 
 STAIN. 
 
 STAND. 
 
 vary both in the cause and the mode of 
 the action ; staggering and reeling are 
 occasioi ed either by drunkenness or 
 sickness ; tottering is purely the effect 
 of weakness, particularly the weakness 
 of old age: a drunken man always 
 staggers as he walks ; one who is giddy 
 reels from one part to another : to stag- 
 ger is a much less degree of unsteadiness 
 than to reel ; for he who staggers is 
 only thrown a little out of the straight 
 path, but he who reels altogether loses 
 his equilibrium ; reeling is commonly 
 succeeded by falling. To stagger and 
 reel are said as to the carriage of the 
 whole body; but totter has particular 
 reference to the limbs ; the knees and 
 the legs totter, and consequently the 
 footsteps become totleHng. In an ex- 
 tended application, the mountains may 
 be said to stagger and to reel in an 
 earthquake : the houses may totter from 
 their very bases. In a figurative appli- 
 cation, the faith or the resolution of a 
 person staggers when its hold on the 
 mind is shaken, and begins to give way ; 
 a nation or a government will totter when 
 it is torn by intestine convulsions. 
 
 Niitheless it bore his foe not from his sell. 
 
 But made him stagger as he were not well. Spenser. 
 
 The clouds, commixt 
 With stars, swift gliding sweep along tiie sky: 
 All natme reels. Thomson. 
 
 Troy nods from high, and toilers to her fall. 
 
 Dbtden. 
 
 TO STAIN, SOIL, SULLY, TARNTSH. 
 
 STAIN, V. Blemish. SOIL and 
 SULLY, from the French souiller, sig- 
 nifying to smear with dirt. TARNISH, 
 in French ternir, probably from the 
 Latin tero to bruise. 
 
 All these terms imply the act of di- 
 minishing the brightness of an object ; 
 but the term stain denotes something 
 grosser than the other terms, and is 
 applied to inferior objects : things which 
 are not remarkable for purity or bright- 
 ness may be stained, as hands when 
 stained with blood, or a wall stained 
 with chalk ; nothing is sullied or tar- 
 nished but what has some intrinsic 
 value ; a fine picture or piece of writing 
 may be easily soiled by a touch of the 
 finger; the finest glass is the soonest 
 tarnished : hence, in the moral applica- 
 tion, a man's life may be stained by the 
 commission of some gross immorality: 
 his honour may be sullied, or his glory 
 tarnisJied, 
 
 Tlion, rather than thy justice should be itatned. 
 Didst stain the cross Young, 
 
 . I cannot endure to be mistaken, or suffer my purer 
 affections to be soiled ■wiX'h the odious attributes o! 
 covetousness and ambitious falsehood. 
 
 Loud Wentworth. 
 
 Oaths would debase the dignity of virtue, 
 Else I could swear by him, the power who clothed 
 The sun witli light, and gave yon starry host 
 Their chaste unsullied lustre. ' Fkancis. 
 
 I am not now what I once was; for, since I parted 
 from thee, fate has tarnished my glories. Tkapp. 
 
 TO STAND, STOP, REST, STAGNATE. 
 
 To STAND, in German stehen, &c., 
 Latin sto, Greek ittjjlii to stand, Hebrew 
 sut to settle. STOP, in Saxon stoppan, 
 &c., conveys the ideas of pressing, thick- 
 ening, like the Latin stipa, and the 
 Greek '^eijSeiv ; whence it has been made 
 in English to express immovability. 
 REST, V. Ease. STAGNATE, in Latin 
 stagnatus, participle of stagno, comes 
 from stagnum a pool, and that either 
 from sto to stand, because waters stand 
 perpetually in a pool, or from the Greek 
 '^eyvog an inclosuie, because a pool is 
 an inclosure for waters. 
 
 The absence of motion is expressed 
 by all these terms ; stand is the most 
 general of all the terms: to stand is 
 simply not to move ; to stop is to cease 
 to move: we stand either for want of 
 inclination or power to move ; but we 
 stop from a disinclination to go on : to 
 rest is to stop from an express dislike to 
 motion ; we may stop for purposes of 
 convenience, or because we have no fur- 
 ther to go, but we rest from fatigue. 
 
 The leaders having charge from you to stand. 
 Will not go ofl until they hear you speak. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 He seemed as if he wished to stop, but was im- 
 pelled forward by an invisible power. 
 
 Hawkeswoeth. 
 
 Thither let us tend 
 From off the tossing of these fiery waves. 
 Then rest, if any rest can harbour there. 
 
 Shakspeare. 
 
 To stagnate is only a species of stand- 
 ing as respects liquids ; water may both 
 stand and stagnate ; but the former is 
 a temporary, the latter a permanent 
 stand : water stands in a puddle, but it 
 stagnates in a pond or in any confined 
 space. 
 
 Where Ufens glides along the lowly lands, 
 
 Or the black water of I'omptina stands. Drvden. 
 
 The water which now rises must all have stag- 
 nated. Woodward. 
 
 All these terms admit of an extended 
 application ; business stands still, or 
 there :s a stand to busine.ss; a mercan 
 
STICK. 
 
 STICK. 
 
 719 
 
 tile house stops, or stops payment ; an 
 affair rests undecided, or rests in the 
 hands of a person ; trade stagnates. 
 
 Whither can we ruu. 
 Where make a itandt 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 I am afraid, should I put a stop now to this de- 
 sign, now that it is so near being completed, I shall 
 fiud it difficult'to resume it. Melmoth's Flint. 
 
 Who rests of immortality assur'd 
 
 Is safe, whatever ills are here endur'd. Jenyxs. 
 
 The soul, deprived of those ventilations of passions 
 which arise from social intercourse, is reduced to a 
 state of s^a^inafiwn. Beattie. 
 
 STATE, REALM, COMMONWEALTH. 
 
 The state is that consoUdated part 
 of a nation in which lies its power and 
 greatness. The REALM, from royaume 
 a kingdom, is any state whose govern- 
 ment is monarchical. The COMMON- 
 WEALTH is the grand body of a nation, 
 consisting both of the government and 
 people, which forms the commonweal, 
 welfare, or wealth. 
 
 The ruhng idea in the sense and ap- 
 plication of the word state is that of 
 government in its most abstract sense ; 
 afifairs of state may either respect the 
 internal regulations of a country, or they 
 may respect the arrangements of dif- 
 ferent states with each other. The term 
 realm is employed for the nation at large, 
 but confined to such nations as are mo- 
 narchical and aristocratical ; peers of 
 the realm sit in the English parliament 
 by their own right. The term common- 
 wealth refers rather to the aggregate 
 body of men, and their possessions, 
 than to the government of a country : 
 it is the business of the minister to 
 consult the interests of the commo7i- 
 weallh. 
 
 No man that understands the state of Poland, and 
 the United Provinces, will be able to range them un- 
 der any pariicular names of government that have 
 been invented. Temple. 
 
 Then Saturn came, who fled the power of Jove, 
 Robb'd of his realms, and banish'd from above. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 Civil dissension is a viperous worm. 
 
 That gnaws the bowels of the commonwealth. 
 
 tJHAKSPEARE. 
 
 TO STICK, CLEAVE, ADHERE. 
 
 STICK is in Saxon stican, low Ger- 
 man steken, Latin stigo, Greek <riyw to 
 prick, Hebrew slock to press. CLEAVE, 
 in Saxon cleofen, low German kliven, 
 Danish klaeve, is connected with our 
 words glue and lime, in Latin gluten, 
 Greek coXXa hrae, ADHERE, t;. To 
 attach. 
 
 These terms all express the being 
 joined to a body so as not to part from 
 it without an effort. Stick, which is the 
 ganeral and familiar expression, denotes 
 a junction more or less close: things 
 may stick very slightly, so as to come 
 off with the smallest touch, or things 
 may be made to stick together so fast 
 that they cannot be separated ; wetted 
 paper may stick for a time, and by means 
 of glue may stick firmly. 
 
 The green caterpillar breedeth in the inward parts 
 of roses not blown where the dew sticheth. Bacon. 
 
 What sticks may stick in any manner, 
 but what adheres, when said of natural 
 bodies, adheres by the sticking on the 
 outer surface : a foot sticks in the mud ; 
 wax adheres to the fingers. Adhesion^ 
 denoting a property of matter, is a sci- 
 entific term. 
 
 Why therefore may not the minute parts of other 
 bodies, if they be conveniently shaped for adhesion, 
 stick to one another, as well as to this spirit? Boyle. 
 
 Cleave is seldoraer used than either 
 of the other terms, but always implies 
 a close adhesion produced by some par- 
 ticular cause. 
 
 See! how the mould, as loath to leave 
 So sweet a burden, still doth cleave. 
 
 Waller 
 
 Stick and adhere may also be applied 
 figuratively with the like distinction. 
 
 Adieu then, O my soul's far better part, 
 
 Tiiy image sticks so close 
 
 That the bh)od follows from my rending heart 
 
 DUYDEN 
 
 That there's a God from nature's voice is cleai ; 
 And yet, what errors to this truth adhere I Jenyns. 
 
 As the act of conscious agents, stick 
 is, as before, the familiar expression, 
 whether applied to material or spiritual 
 objects; a person may stick with his 
 body or his mind to anything: in both 
 cases it is an ac* of determination or 
 perseverance. 
 
 The boys were gaudily dressed and made a pretty 
 appearance. We were surprised to see how well they 
 stuck on (their horses). Brydone 
 
 A person cleaves or adheres to an ob- 
 ject, in the former case out of feeling, 
 in the latter case from principle : a 
 drowning man will cleave to anything 
 by which he can be saved; a conscien- 
 tious man adheres to the truth. 
 
 Gold and his gains no more employ his mind. 
 But, driving o'er tlie billows with the wind. 
 Cleaves to one faithful plank, and leaves the rest 
 behind. Rowk 
 
 He shewed his firm adherence to it (religion> 
 
 Addi&on. 
 
720 
 
 STIR. 
 
 STOCK. 
 
 TO STIFLE, SUPPRESS, SMOTHER. 
 
 STIFLE is a frequentative of stuff, in 
 Latin stipo, and Greek <ri;0a> to make 
 tight or close. SUPPRESS, v. To re- 
 press, SMOTHER, as a frequentative 
 of smut or sraoke, signifies to cover with 
 smut or smoke. 
 
 Stifle and smother in their literal sense 
 will be more properly considered under 
 the article of Suffocate, &c. {v. To suffo- 
 cate) ; they are here taken in a moral 
 application. The leading idea in all 
 these terms is that of keeping out of 
 view : stifle is appUcable to the feelings 
 only ; suppress to the feelings or to out- 
 ward circumstances ; smother to outward 
 circumstances only: we stifle resent- 
 ment ; we suppress anger : the former 
 is an act of some continuance ; the latter 
 is the act of the moment : we stifle our 
 resentment by abstaining to take any 
 measures of retaliation ; we suppress 
 the rising emotion of anger, so as not to 
 give it utterance or even the expression 
 of a look. It requires time and powerful 
 motives to stifle, but only a single effort 
 to suppress ; nothing but a long course 
 of vice can enable a man to stifle the 
 admonitions and reproaches of con- 
 science ; a sense of prudence may some- 
 times lead a man to suppress the joy 
 which an occurrence produces in his 
 mind. In regard to outward circum- 
 stances, we say that a book is suppressed 
 by the authority of government; that 
 vice is suppressed by the exertions of 
 those who have power: an affair is 
 smothered so that it shall not become 
 generally known, or the fire is smothered 
 under the embers. 
 
 Art, brainless artl our furious charioteer, 
 (For nature's voice unstijied would recall,) 
 Drives headlong to the precipice of death. Youno. 
 
 They foresaw the violence with which this indig- 
 nation would burst out after being so long suppressed. 
 
 Robert ION. 
 
 Great and generous principles not being kept up 
 and cherished, but smothered in sensual delights, 
 God suffers them to siuk into low and inglorious 
 galisfaction. South. 
 
 TO STIR, MOVE. 
 
 STIR is in German storen, old Ger- 
 man stiren or steren, Latin turbo, Greek 
 Tvpfiri or Oopv^t] trouble or tumult. 
 MOVE, V. Motion. 
 
 Stir is here a specific, move a generic 
 term : we may move in any manner, 
 but to stir is to move so as to disturb 
 the rest and composure either of the 
 body or mind ; the term stir is therefore 
 
 mostly employed in cases where any 
 motion, however small, is a disturbance: 
 a soldier must not stir from the post 
 which he has to defend ; atrocious cri- 
 minals or persons raving mad are bound 
 hand and foot, that they may not &tir. 
 
 At first the groves are scarcely seen to stir. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 I've read that things inanimate have mov'd, 
 And as with living souls have been inforra'd. 
 By magic numbers and persuasive sounds. 
 
 CONOKEVB. 
 
 STOCK, STORE. 
 
 STOCK, from stick, stock, stow, and 
 stuff, signifies any quantity laid up. 
 STORE, in Welch stor, comes from the 
 Hebrew satar to hide. 
 
 The ideas of wealth and stability 
 being naturally allied, it is not surpris- 
 ing that stock, which expresses the latter 
 idea, should also be put for the former, 
 particularly as the abundance here re- 
 ferred to serves as a foundation, in the 
 same manner as stock in the literal 
 sense does to a tree. Store likewise 
 implies a quantity; but, agreeable to 
 the derivation of the word, it implies an 
 accumulated quantity. Any quantity 
 of materials which is in hand may serve 
 as a stock for a given purpose ; thus a 
 few shillings with some persons may be 
 their stock in trade : any quantity of 
 materials brought together for a given 
 purpose may serve as a store; thus the 
 industrious ant collects a st07'e of grain 
 for the winter. The stock is that which 
 must increase of itself; it is the source 
 and foundation of industry : the store is 
 that which we must add to occasionally ; 
 it is that from which we draw in time 
 of need. By a stock we gain riches ; by 
 a store we guard against want. 
 
 Prodigal men 
 Feel not their own stoch wasting. B. Jonson. 
 
 He left great store of arms. Clarendon. 
 
 The same distinction subsists between 
 these words in their moral application ; 
 he who wishes to speak a foreign lan- 
 guage must have a stock of familiar 
 words ; stores of learning are frequently 
 lost to the world for want of means and 
 opportunity to bring them forth to public 
 
 He had thereby an opportunity to gain a new 
 stuck of reputation and honour Clarxndon. 
 
 It will not suffice to rally all one's little utmost 
 into one's discourse, whicli can constitute a divine. 
 Any man would then quickly be drained ; and his 
 short stock would serve but for one meeting in ordi- 
 
STRAIN. 
 
 nary converse; theveforp these «iust heshre, plenty, 
 aud a treasure, lest he turu broker in divinity. 
 
 South. 
 
 As verbs, to stock and to store both 
 sigrat'y to provide ; but ihe former is a 
 provifiion for the present use, and the 
 latter for some future purpose : a trades- 
 man stocks himself with such articles as 
 are most saleable ; a fortress or a ship 
 is stored : a person stocks himself with 
 patience, or stores his memory with 
 knowledge. 
 
 Findia>? his country pretty well stocked with in- 
 ha\ntauts. }\e instituted a jioll. Potter. 
 
 STRAIGHT. 
 
 721 
 
 To stare tlie vessel let the care be mine. 
 
 STORY, TALE. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 The story (v. Anecdote) is either 
 an actual fact or something feigned ; 
 the TALE (v. Fable) is always feigned: 
 stories are circulated respecting the 
 accidents and occurrences which happen 
 to persons in the same place ; tales of 
 distress are told by many merely to ex- 
 cite compassion. When both are taken 
 for that which is fictitious, the story is 
 either an untruth, or falsifying of some 
 fact, or it is altogether an invention ; 
 the tale is always an invention. As an 
 untruth, the story is commonly told by 
 children ; and as a fiction, the sto?y is 
 commonly made for children: the tale 
 is of deeper invention, formed by men of 
 mature understanding, and adapted for 
 persons of mature years. 
 
 Meantime the village rouses up the fire, 
 While well attested, and as well believed. 
 Heard solemn, goes the goblin stury round. 
 
 Thomsok. 
 
 He makes that pow'r to trembling nations known. 
 
 But nively this, not for each vulgar end, 
 
 As superstitious idle tales pretend. Jkntns. 
 
 STRAIN, SPRAIN, STRESS, FORCE. 
 
 STRAIN and SPRAIN are without 
 doubt variations of the same word, 
 namely, the Latin stringo to pull tight, 
 or to stretch ; they have now, however, 
 a distinct application : to strain is to 
 extend beyond its ordinary length by 
 some extraordinary effort ; to sprain is 
 to strain so as to put out of its place, or 
 extend to an injurious length : the ankle 
 and the wrist are liable to be sprained 
 by a contusion ; the back and other 
 parts of the body may be strained by 
 over exertion. 
 
 In all pain there is a deformity by a solution of 
 continuity, as in cutting, or by a tendency to solution, 
 as in conTultiions and strains. Urkw. 
 
 Should the bijj last extend the shoe too wide. 
 The sutlden turn may stretch the swelling vein. 
 Thy cracking joint unhinge or ancle sprain. Gay. 
 
 Strain and STRESS are kindred 
 terms, as being both variations of stretch 
 and stringo ; but they differ now very 
 considerably in their application : figu- 
 ratively we speak oi straining a nerve, 
 or straining a point, to express making 
 great exertions, even beyond our ordi- 
 nary powers ; and morally we speak of 
 laying a stress upon any particular 
 measure or mode of action, signifying to 
 give a thing importance : the strain (v. 
 Stress) may be put for the course of 
 sentiment which we express, and the 
 manner of expressing it ; the stress (v. 
 Stress) may be put for the efforts of the 
 voice in uttering a word or syllable : a 
 writer may proceed in a strain of pane- 
 gyric or invective ; a speaker or a reader 
 lays a sti'ess on certain words by way of 
 distinguishing them from others. To 
 straifi is properly a species of FORC- 
 ING ; we may force in a variety of 
 ways, that is, by the exercise o{ force 
 upon different bodies, and in different 
 directions; but to strain is to exercise 
 foi'ce by stretching or prolonging bo- 
 dies ; thus to strain a cord is to pull it 
 to its full extent ; but we may speak of 
 forcing any hard substance in, qt forcing 
 it out, Qv forcing it through, or forcing 
 it from a body : a door or a lock may be 
 forced by violently breaking them ; but 
 a door or a lock may be strained by put- 
 ting the hinges or the spring out of their 
 place. So likewise, a person may be 
 said Xo force himself to speak, when by 
 a violent exertion he gives utterance to 
 his words ; but he strains his throat 
 or his voice when he exercises the force 
 on the throat or lungs so as to extend 
 them. Force and stress, as nouns, are 
 in like manner comparable when they 
 are applied to the mode of utterance: 
 we must use a certain /orce in the pro- 
 nunciation of every word ; this therefore 
 is indefinite and general ; but the stress 
 is that particular and strong degree of 
 force which is exerted in the pronun- 
 ciation of certain words. 
 
 There was then (before the fall) no poring, no 
 struggling with memory, no straining for invention. 
 
 South. 
 
 Was ever any one observed to comb out of a ta- 
 vern fit for his study, ov indeed for any thing requir- 
 ing s/r«js I South. 
 
 Oppose not rage, while rage is in its^ce. 
 
 Shakspearf 
 
 STRAIGHT, BIGHT, DIRECT. 
 
 STRAIGHT, from the Latin strictui, 
 3 A 
 
722 
 
 STRAIT. 
 
 participle oi stringo to tighten or bind, 
 signifies confined, that is, turning nei- 
 ther to the right nor left. Straight is 
 applied, therefore, in its proper sense, 
 to corporeal objects ; a path which is 
 straight^ is kept within a shorter space 
 than if it were curved. RIGHT and 
 DIRECT, from the Latin rectus regu- 
 lated or made as it ought, are said of 
 that which is made by the force of the 
 understanding, or by an actual effort, 
 what one wishes it to be: hence, the 
 mathematician speaks of a right line, 
 as the hne which lies most justly be- 
 tween two points, and has been made 
 the basis of mathematical figures ; and 
 the moralist speaks of the n'^Aif opinion, 
 as that which has been formed by 
 the best rule of the understanding ; 
 and, on the same ground, we speak of 
 a direct answer, as that which has been 
 framed so as to bring soonest and 
 easiest to the point desired. 
 
 Trutli is the shortest and nearest way to our end, 
 carrying us thither in a straight line. Tillotson. 
 
 Then from pole to pole 
 lie views in breadth, and. without longer pause, 
 Down right into the world's first region throws 
 His flight precipitant. Miltov. 
 
 There be that are in nature faithful and sincere, 
 and plain and direct, not crafcy and invoWed. 
 
 Baoon. 
 
 STRAIT, NARROW. 
 
 STRAIT, in Latin strictus, ■psivt[ci^]e 
 of stringo to bind close, signifies bound 
 tight, that is, brought into a small com- 
 pass : NARROW, which is a variation 
 of near, expresses a mode of nearness 
 or closeness. Strait is a particular 
 term ; narrow is general : straitness is 
 an artificial mode of narrowness ; a coat 
 is strait which is made to compress a 
 body within a small compass : narrow 
 is either the artificial or the natural 
 property of a body ; as a narrow ribbon, 
 or a narrow leaf. That which is sttait 
 is so by the means of other bodies, as a 
 piece of water confined close on each 
 side by land is called a strait : what- 
 ever is bounded by sides that are near 
 each other is narrow ; thus a piece of 
 land whose prolonged sides are at a 
 small distance from each other is 
 narrow. 
 
 They are afraid to meet her if they have roiss'd 
 the church, but then they are more afraid to see 
 her, if they are laced as strait as they can possibly 
 be. Law. 
 
 No nairow frith 
 He had to pass. Milton. 
 
 The same distinction applies to these 
 Jerms in their moral or extended use. 
 
 STRANGER. 
 
 A faithless heart, how despicably small. 
 Too strait aught great or generous to receive! 
 
 YouNa. 
 
 Men should accustom themselves by the light of 
 particulars to enlarge their minds to the amplitude 
 of the world, and not reduce the world to the ?2«r- 
 r»Knessof their minds. Bacon. 
 
 STRANGER, FOREIGNER, ALIEN. 
 
 STRANGER, in French Stranger, 
 Latin extraneus or extra, in Greek £^, 
 signifies out of, that is, out of another 
 country: FOREIGNER, from foris 
 abroad, and ALIEN, from alienus an- 
 other's, have obviously the same original 
 meaning : they have, however, deviated 
 in their acceptations. 
 
 Stranger is a general term, and ap- 
 plies to one not known, or not an in- 
 habitant, whether of the same or an- 
 olher country; foreigner is applied only 
 to strangers of another country ; and 
 alien to one who has no political or 
 natural tie. Ulysses, after his return 
 from the Trojan war, was a stranger in 
 his own house ; the French are fo- 
 reigners in England, and the English 
 in France ; neither can enjoy, as aliens, 
 the same privileges in a foreign country 
 as they do in their own : the laws of 
 hospitality require us to treat strangers 
 with more ceremony than we do mem- 
 bers of the same family, or very inti- 
 mate friends : the lower orders of the 
 English are apt to ive^Li foi^eigners with 
 an undeserved contempt ; every alien 
 is obliged, in time of war, to have a 
 licence for residing in England. 
 
 In primitive times the Athenians excluded all 
 strangers,\.\ta.i is, all that were not members of their 
 commouwcalth. Potteb. 
 
 I am a most poor woman and a. foreigner 
 
 Not born in your dominions. Suakspkabc. 
 
 Like you, an alien in a land unknown, 
 
 I learn to pity woes so like my own. Dbyden. 
 
 Stranger is sometimes taken for one 
 not acquainted with an object or not ex- 
 perienced in its effects: foreigner is 
 used only in the proper sense ; but the 
 epithet foreign sometimes signifies not 
 belonging to an object : alien is applied 
 in its natural sense to that which is un- 
 connected by any tie. 
 
 I was no stranger to the original; I had also 
 studied Virgil's design and his disposition of it. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 All the distinctions of this little life 
 
 Are quite cutaneous, qmiv foreign to the man. 
 
 YOITNO. 
 
 To the foster parent give the care 
 
 Of thy superfluous brood; she'll cherish kind 
 
 The alien off'spring. Somervillss. 
 
STREAM. 
 
 STRENUOUS. 
 
 723 
 
 STREAM, CURRENT, TIDE. 
 
 A FLUID body iu a progressive motion 
 is the object described in common by 
 these terms : STREAM is the most ge- 
 neral, the other two are but modes of 
 the stream : stream, in Saxon stream, 
 in German strom, is an onoraatopeia 
 which describes the prolongation of any 
 body in a narrow line along the surface : 
 a CURRENT, from curro to run, is a 
 stream running in a particular direc- 
 tion ; and a TIDE, from tide, in Ger- 
 man zeit time, is a periodical stream or 
 cui'rent. All rivers are streams, which 
 are more or less gentle according to the 
 nature of the ground through which 
 they pass ; the force of the current is 
 very much increased by the confinement 
 of any water between rocks, or by means 
 of artificial impediments: the tide is 
 high or low, strong or weak, at different 
 hours of the day ; when the tide is high 
 the curretd is strongest, 
 
 Ucnt^alh the hed!»e or near the stream 
 
 A worm is known to stray, 
 That throws by nijjht a lucid beam 
 
 Which disappears l)y day. Cowper. 
 
 His body is said to have been found some time 
 afterwards near Taurominium (about thirty miles 
 distant), it havin-,' been observed that what is swal- 
 lowed up by Charybdis is carried south by the 
 current, and thrown out upon that coast. Ueydonk. 
 
 When in her gulphs the rushing ?ea subsides, 
 
 She drains '.he ocean with her refluent tides. Pope. 
 
 From knowing the propei application 
 of these terms, their figurative and 
 moral application become obvious: a 
 stream of air or a stream of light is a 
 prolonged moving body of air or light; 
 so a stream of churity, bounty, and the 
 like, is that which flows in a stream : a 
 current of air is a particular stream of 
 air passing through or between other 
 bodies, as the current of air in a house ; 
 so the current of men's minds or 
 opinions, that is, the running in a par- 
 ticular line : the tide being a temporary 
 stream ; fashion, or the ruling propen- 
 sity of the day, may be denominated a 
 tide : it is sometimes vain to attempt to 
 stem the tide of folly, it is therefore 
 wiser to get out of its reach. 
 
 When now the rapid stream of eloquence 
 Bears all before it, passion, reason, sense. 
 Can its dread thunder or its lightning's force 
 Derive their essence from a mortal source ? 
 
 Jenyns. 
 
 With secret course, which no loud storms annoy. 
 Glides the smooth current of domestic joy. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 There is a tide in the affairs of men, 
 Which taken at the flood leads on to fortune. 
 
 Shaksphare. 
 
 TO STRENGTHEN, FORTIFY, INVI- 
 GORATE. 
 
 STRENGTHEN, from strenoth, 
 and FORTIFY, ivoxafortis and /acio, 
 signify to make strong: INVIGO- 
 RATE signifies to put in vigor {v. 
 Energy). 
 
 Whatever adds to the strength, be it 
 in ever so small a degree, strengthens ; 
 exercise strengthens either body or 
 mind : whatever gives strength for a 
 particular emergence /or^//?e*,- religion 
 fortifies the mind against adversity : 
 whatever adds to the strength, so as to 
 give a positive degree of strength, in- 
 vigorates ; morning exercise in fine 
 weather invigorates. 
 
 There is a certain bias towards knowledj^e in 
 every mind, which may be strengthened and im- 
 proved. Bun<>5:i.r.. 
 
 This relation will not be wholly without its use. 
 if those who languish under any part of its suf- 
 ferinjis shall be enabled to fortify their patience 
 by reflecting that they feel only those afllietions 
 from wliich the abilities of Savage could not exempt 
 him. Johnson. 
 
 For much the pack 
 (Rous'd from their dark alcoves) delight to stretch 
 And bask in his invigorating ray. Somkrville, 
 
 STRENUOUS, BOLD. 
 
 STRENUOUS, in Latin strenuus, 
 from the Greek rprjvrjg undaunted, un- 
 tamed, that is, -^ptjviau) to be without all 
 rein or control, expresses much more 
 than BOLD {v. Bold) ; boldness is a 
 prominent idea, but it is only one idea 
 which enters into the signification of 
 strenmmsness ; this combines likewise 
 fearlessness, activity, and ardour. An 
 advocate in a cause may be strenuous, 
 or merely bold: in the former case he 
 omits nothing that can be either said or 
 done in favor of the cause, he is always 
 on the alert, he heeds no difficulties or 
 danger ; but in the latter case he only 
 displays his spirit in the undisguised 
 declaration of his sentiments. Strenuous 
 supporters of any opinion are always 
 strongly convinced of the truth of that 
 which they support, and warmly im- 
 pressed with a sense of its importance; 
 but the bold supporter of an opinion 
 may be impelled rather with the desire 
 of showing his boldness than maintain- 
 ing his point. 
 
 While the good weather continued, I strolled 
 about the country, and made many stronuous at- 
 tempts to run away from this odious giddiness. 
 
 Beattie. 
 
 Fortune bcfiienrls tiie hold. 
 3a2 
 
 Drydkk 
 
7:24 
 
 STRESS. 
 
 STRICT. 
 
 STRESS, STRAIN, EMPHASIS, 
 ACCENT. 
 
 STRESS (V. Strain) and STRAIN 
 (v. Strain) are general both in sense 
 and application ; the former still more 
 than the latter: EMPHASIS, from the 
 Greek <paiv(o to appear, signifying 
 making to appear, and ACCENT, in 
 Latin accentus, from cano to sing, sig- 
 nifying to suit the tune or tone of the 
 voice, are modes of the stress. Stress 
 is applicable to all bodies, the powers of 
 which may be tried by exertion ; as the 
 stress upon a rope, upon a shaft of a 
 carriage, a wheel or spring in a machine ; 
 the strain is an excessive stress, by 
 which a thing is thrown out of its course ; 
 there may be a strain in most cases 
 where there is a stress : but sti'ess and 
 strain are to be compared with emphasis 
 and acce7it, particularly in the exertion 
 of the voice, in which case the stress is 
 a strong and special exertion of the 
 voice on one word, or one part of a 
 word, so as to distinguish it from an- 
 other; but the strain is the undue ex- 
 ertion of the voice beyond its usual 
 pitch, in the utterance of one or more 
 words : we lay a stress for the conve- 
 nience of others ; but when we strain 
 the voice it is as much to the annoyance 
 of others as it is hurtful to ourselves. 
 The stress may consist in an elevation 
 of voice, or a prolonged utterance ; the 
 emphasis is that species of stress which 
 is employed to distinguish one word or 
 syllable from another: the stress may 
 be accidental ; but the emphasis is an in- 
 tentional stress: ignorant people and 
 children are often led to lay the stress 
 on little and unimportant words in a 
 sentence ; speakers sometimes find it 
 convenient to mark particular words, to 
 which they attach a value, by the em- 
 p/iasis with which they utter them. The 
 stress may be casual or regular, on 
 words or syllables; the accent is that 
 kind of regulated stress which is laid 
 on one syllable to distinguish it from 
 another : there are many words in our 
 own language, such as subject, object, 
 present, and the like, where, to dis- 
 tinguish the verb from the noun, the 
 accent falls on the last syllable for the 
 former, and on the first syllable for the 
 latter. 
 
 Those English syllables which I call loug ones 
 receive a peculiar stress of voice from their acute 
 or circiimllex accent, as in quickly, dowry. Foster. 
 
 Sinking differs from vociferation in this, that it 
 
 consists in a certain harmony ; nor is it performed 
 with so much straining of the voice. Jamf.s. 
 
 Empfiasis not so much regards the time as a cer 
 tain grandeur whereby some letter, syllable, word, 
 or senience is rendered more remarkable than the 
 rest by a moie vigorous pronunciation and a long 
 stay upon it. Hoi.deu. 
 
 The correctness and harmony of English verse de- 
 pen:ls entirely upon its being composed of a certain 
 number of syllables, and its having the accents of 
 those syllables properly placed. Tykwhitt. 
 
 In reference to the use of words, 
 these terms may admit of a further dis- 
 tinction ; lor we may lay a stress or em- 
 phasis on a particular point of our rea- 
 soning, in the first case, by enlarging 
 upon it longer than on other points ; or, 
 in the second case, by the use of stronger 
 expressions or epithets. The strain or 
 accent may be employed to designate 
 the tone or manner in which we express 
 ourselves, that is, the spirit of our dis- 
 course : in lamiliar language, we talk of 
 a person's proceeding in a strain of 
 panegyric, or of censure ; but, in poetry, 
 persons are said to pour forth their com- 
 plaints in tender accents. 
 
 After such a mijjhty stress, so irrationally laid 
 upon two slight, empty words (" self-consciousness ' 
 and •' mutual consciousness") have they made any- 
 thing, but the author himself (Sherlock on the 'I'ri- 
 uity) belter understood ? South. 
 
 The idle, who are neither wise for this world noi 
 the xwai. Ate emphatically called, by Doctor lillot- 
 son, " Fools at large." Si'ectatuii. 
 
 An assured hope of future glory raises him to a 
 pursuit of a more than ordinary strain of duly and 
 perfection. South 
 
 For thee my tuneful accents will 1 raise. Dryukn. 
 
 STRICT, SEVERE. 
 
 STRICT, from strictus bound or 
 confined, characterizes the thing which 
 binds or keeps in control: SEVERE 
 (V. Austere) characterizes in the proper 
 sense the disposition of the person to 
 intiict pain, and in an extended applica- 
 tion the thing which inflicts pain. The 
 terra strict is, therefore, taken always 
 in the good sense ; severe is good or bad, 
 according to circumstances: he who 
 has authority over others must be strict 
 in enforcing obedience, in keeping good 
 order, and a proper attention to their 
 duties; but it is possible to be very 
 severe in punishing those who are under 
 us, and yet very lax in all matters that 
 our duty demands of us. 
 
 If a strict hand be kept over children, they will at 
 that age be tractable. Lookr 
 
 Lycurgus then, who bow'd beneath the foice 
 
 Of strictest discipline, severely wise. 
 
 All human passions. ' Thom.suN 
 
STRIVE. 
 
 STRO.NO. 
 
 725 
 
 Strict may with propriety be applied 
 to ones self as well as others : severe is 
 applied to one's self, only to denote self- 
 mortitication. 
 
 He was so strict iu he obserration of his word 
 aud promise as a commander, that he was not lo be 
 perj^uaded to stay in the West when he found it was 
 not in his power to perform liis agreement. 
 
 Cl.AREKDON. 
 
 Those infirmities and that licence which lie had 
 
 formerly indulged to himself, he put oflF with severity. 
 
 Clarendon. 
 
 STRIFE, CO^TENTION. 
 
 STRIFE and CONTENTION, 
 
 thoufrh derived from the verbs strive 
 and contend iv. To strive), have this 
 further distinction, that they are both 
 taken in the bad sense for acts of 
 anger or passion : in this case strije is 
 mostly used for verbal strife, where each 
 ])urty strives against the other by the 
 nse of contumelious or provoking ex- 
 pressions ; contention is used for an 
 iip.gry striving with others, either in 
 respect to matters of opinion or matters 
 of claim, in which each party seeks to 
 get the better of the other. Strife is 
 the result of a quarrelsome humor; 
 contention, of a restless, selfish, and 
 greedy humor: strife is most commonly 
 to be tbund in private life ; contention 
 but too frequently mingles itself in all 
 the affairs of men. 
 
 A solid and substantial <;rpatness of soni looks 
 down wiih a generous negKct on the censures and 
 applauses of the multitude, and ])hices .1 man 
 beyond the little noise and slr'fe of tongues. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Contention bold with iion lunj,'s. 
 
 And slander with her hundred tongues. 
 
 MOORK. 
 
 STRIVE, CONTEND, VIE. 
 
 STRIVE, in Saxon sirarfan, Dutch 
 streven, like the Latin strapo to bustle, 
 comes in all probability from the Hebrew 
 rob to contend, to prosecute a claim, pro- 
 perly signifying to use an effort. CON- 
 TEND, V. To Contend. VIE may 
 either be changed from view, signifying 
 to look at with the desire to excel, or 
 from the Saxon wigan to ccntend with. 
 
 To strive is the act of individuals 
 without regard to others ; as when a 
 person strives to get a living, or to im- 
 prove himself; to contend and vie both 
 denote the act of an individual in re- 
 ference to others ; as lo contend in a 
 lawsuit, to vie in dress. To strive may 
 sometimes be applied where there is 
 more than one party, as to strive for the 
 mastery; but in this case the efforts of 
 
 the individual are more distinctly con 
 sidered than when we speak of contend- 
 ing for a prize; for this reason these 
 words may be applied in precisely the 
 same connexion, but still with this dis- 
 tinction. 
 
 Mad as the seas and the w inds, when both contend 
 Which is the master. Shakspeahi:. 
 
 Mad as the winds 
 When for the empire of the main they strive. 
 
 Dennis. 
 
 Striving consists always of some 
 active effort, as when persons strive at 
 the oar ; contending may proceed ver- 
 bally, as when men contend for their 
 opinions ; and vying may be indicated 
 by any expression of the wish to put 
 one's self in a state of competition with 
 another; as persons vie with each other 
 in the grandeur of their houses or 
 equipages. 
 
 They both seemed to rig with each other in holding 
 out a brilliant example to the rest of the fleet. 
 
 Clarke. 
 
 Contend may be used in a moral ap- 
 plication, as io contend with difficulties ; 
 and vie may be used figuratively, as one 
 Hower may be said to vie with another 
 in the beauty of its colors. 
 
 One of the most alarming evils with which he had 
 to contend was intestine disaffection. his.'rv:!-. 
 
 Shall a form 
 Of elemental dross, uf mould'ring clay, 
 Vie with these charms imperial ? Mason. 
 
 STRONG, ROBUST, STURDY. 
 
 STRONG is in all probability a va- 
 riation of strict, which is in German 
 streng, because strength is altogether 
 derived from the close contexture of 
 bodies. ROBUST, in Latin robustus, 
 from robur, signifies literally having 
 the strength of oak. STURDY, like 
 the word stout, steady {v. Firm), comes 
 in all probability from stehen to stand, 
 signifying capable of standing. 
 
 Strong is here the generic term ; the 
 others are specific, or specify strength 
 under different circumstances ; robust is 
 a positive and high degree of strength 
 arising from a peculiar bodily make : a 
 man may be strong from the strength 
 of his constitution, from the power 
 which is inherent in his frame ; but a 
 robust man has strength both from the 
 size and texture of his body, ho has a 
 bone and nerve which is endowed with 
 great power. A little man may be 
 strong, although not robust; a tall, 
 stout man, in full health, may be termed 
 
26 
 
 STUPID. 
 
 SUBJECT, 
 
 robust. A man may be strong in one 
 part of his body and not in another ; he 
 may be stronger at one time, from par- 
 ticular circumstances, than he is at an- 
 other: but a robtist man is strong in 
 his whole body ; and, as he is robust by 
 nature, he will cease to be so only from 
 disease. 
 
 If thou hast strength, 'twas heaven that strength 
 bestow'd. Pope. 
 
 The huntsman, ever ga>, robust, and bold, 
 
 Delies the noxious vapour. Somerville. 
 
 Sturdiness lies both in the make of 
 the body and the temper of the mind : a 
 sturdy man is capable of making resist- 
 ance, and ready to make it ; he must be 
 naturally strongs and not of slender 
 make, but he need not be robust: a 
 sturdy peasant presents us with a man 
 who, both by nature and habit, is formed 
 for withstanding the inroads of an 
 enemy. 
 
 This must be done, and I would fain see 
 
 Mortal so sturly us to gainsay. Hudibras. 
 
 Things as well as persons may be 
 said to be strong, as opposed to the 
 weak ; as a strong rope, a strong staff: 
 robust and sturdy are only said of 
 persons, or things personal ; as a robust 
 make, a robust habit ; a sturdy air, a 
 sturdy stroke. 
 
 Full on the ankle fell the ponderous stone, 
 Burst the strong nerves and crush'd the solid bone. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 Beef may confer robustness on my son's limbs, but 
 will debilitate his mind. ' Arbuthmot. 
 
 Beneath their sturdy strokes the billows roar. 
 
 Dry DEN. 
 
 STUPID, DULL. 
 
 STUPID, in Latin stupidus, from 
 stupeo to be amazed or bewildered, ex- 
 presses an amazement which is equi- 
 valent to a deprivation of understand- 
 ing : DULL is connected with the Ger- 
 man toll and Swedish stollig mad, and 
 the Latin stultus simple or foolish, and 
 denotes a simple deficiency. Stupidity 
 in its proper sense is natural to a man, 
 although a particular circumstance may 
 have a similar eflfect upon the under- 
 standing ; he who is questioned in the 
 presence of others may appear very 
 stupid in that which is otherwise very 
 familiar to him. Dull is an incidental 
 quality, arising principally from the 
 state of the animal spirits ; a writer may 
 sometimes be dull who is otherwise 
 vivacious and pointed ; a person may be 
 
 dull in a large circle, while he is very 
 lively in private intercourse. 
 
 A stupid butt is only fit for the conversation of or- 
 dinary people. Addison. 
 
 It is the great advantage of a trading nation that 
 there are very few in it so dull and heavy who may 
 not be placed in stations of life which may give them 
 an opportunity «f making their fortunes. Adpi&on 
 
 SUAVITY, URBANITY. 
 
 SUAVITY is literally sweetness; 
 and URBANITY the refinement of the 
 city, in distinction from the country : 
 inasmuch, therefore, as a polite educa- 
 tion tends to soften the mind and the 
 manners, it produces suavity; but 
 suavity may sometimes arise from 
 natural temper, and exist, therefore, 
 without urbanity ; although there can- 
 not be urbanity without suavity. By 
 the suavity of our manners we gain the 
 love of those around us ; by the ur- 
 banity of our manners we render our- 
 selves agreeable companions: hence 
 also arises another distinction, that the 
 term suavity may be applied to other 
 things, as the voice, or the style ; but 
 urbanity to manners only. 
 
 The suavity of Menauder's style might be more 
 to Plutarch's taste than the irregular sublimity of 
 Aristophanes. Cu.mberlan3. 
 
 The virtue called urbanity by the moralists, or a 
 courtly behaviour, consists in a desire to please the 
 
 company. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 SUBJECT, LIABLE, EXPOSED, OB- 
 NOXIOUS. 
 
 SUBJECT, in Latin subjectus, par- 
 ticiple of subjicio to cast under, signifies 
 thrown underneath. LIABLE, com- 
 pounded of lie and able, signifies ready 
 to lie near or lie under. EXPOSED, 
 in Latin expositus, participle of expono, 
 compounded of ex and pono, signifies 
 set out, set within the view or reach. 
 OBNOXIOUS, in Latin obnoxius, com- 
 pounded of ob and noxium mischief, 
 signifies in the way of mischief. 
 
 All these terms are applied to those 
 circumstances in human life by which 
 we are afiected independently of our 
 own choice. Direct necessity is in- 
 cluded in the term subject; whatever 
 we are obliged to suflfer, that we are 
 subject to; we may apply remedies to 
 remove the evil, but often in vain : 
 liable conveys more the idea of casual- 
 ties ; we may suffer that which we are 
 liable to, but we may also escape the 
 evil if we are careful : exposed conveys 
 
SUBJECT. 
 
 SUBJECT. 
 
 727 
 
 the idea of a passive state, into which we 
 may be brought either through our own 
 means or through the instrumentality of 
 others ; we are exposed to that which 
 we are not in a condition to keep off 
 from ourselves ; it is frequently not in 
 our power to guard against the evil : ob- 
 noxious signifies properly exposed to 
 the mischief of anything; as obnoxious 
 to the multitude, that is, exposed to 
 their resentment : a person may avoid 
 bringing himself into this state, but 
 he cannot avoid the consequences which 
 will ensue from being thus involved. 
 We are subject to disease, or subject to 
 death ; this is the irrevocable law of our 
 nature : tender people are liable to 
 catch cold ; all persons are liable to 
 make mistakes : a person is exposed to 
 insults who provokes the anger of a 
 low-bred man : a minister sametimes 
 renders himseU obnoxious to the people. 
 
 When we see our enemies and friemls ;;li(ling away 
 beroie us, let us not forget that we are all sulgect to 
 the general law of mortality. Johnson. 
 
 The sinner is not only liable to that ilisappoint- 
 ment of success which so often frustrates all the 
 designs of men, but liable to a disappointment still 
 more ciuel, of being successful and miserable at 
 once. Hlaib. 
 
 On the bare earth expos' d he lies. 
 
 With not a friend to close his eyes. Dryden. 
 
 On the death of Lord Coventry, his loss was more 
 visible and manifest in his successor, a man ex- 
 tremely ohnoxiuus to the ju'ople on the subject of 
 ship-money. Clarendon. 
 
 Subject, liable, and exposed may be 
 applied to things as well as persons, with 
 a singular distinction : things are sub- 
 ject by nature, as subject to decay ; 
 liable by accident, as liable to be broken ; 
 exposed by situation, or for want of pro- 
 tection, as exposed to the cutting winds. 
 Obnoxious is said only of persons, or 
 that which is personal. 
 
 The devout man aspires after some principles of 
 more perfect felicity, wliicli shall not be subject to 
 change or decay. liLAiR. 
 
 The liaving two eyes might thus be said to be 
 rather an inconvenience thiin a benetit ; since one 
 eye would answer the ]iurpose of sight as well as two, 
 and be less liable to illusion. But it is otherwise. 
 
 Go/.DSMITH. 
 
 The Spaniard's design by this allegory was to 
 show the many assaults to which the life of man is 
 exposed. Audison. 
 
 And much he blames the softness of his mind. 
 Obnoxious to the charms of womankind. Drvdew. 
 
 To subject and expose, as verbs, are 
 taken in the same sense : a person sub- 
 jects him.self to impertinent freedoms 
 by descending to indecent familiarities 
 with his inferiors; he exposes himseU* 
 
 to the derision of his equals by an affec- 
 tation of superiority. 
 
 These feudal services being almost entirely arbi- 
 trary, subjected the tenants to many vexations. 
 
 Adam Smith. 
 
 The ancient Grecians seemed to have treated the 
 bodies of their dead enemies in a very indeceni 
 manner, exposing them to scorn and ignominj'. 
 
 POTTKR. 
 
 SUBJECT^ SUBORDINATE, INFERIOR, 
 SUBSERVIENT. 
 
 SUBJECT, V. Subject. SUBORDI- 
 NATE, compounded of sub and order, 
 signifies to be in an order that is under 
 others. INFERIOR, in Latin in- 
 ferior, comparative oHnferus low, which 
 probably comes from infero to cast into, 
 because inferiors are cast into places 
 that are low. SUBSERVIENT, com- 
 pounded of sub and servio, signifies 
 serving under something else. 
 
 These terms may either express the 
 relation of persons to persons or things, 
 or of things to things. Subject in the 
 first case respects the exercise of power ; 
 suborditiute is said of the station and 
 office ; inferior, either of a man's out- 
 ward circumstances or of his merits and 
 qualifications; subservient, of one's re- 
 lative services to anotlier, but always in 
 a bad sense. According to the law of 
 nature, a child should be subject to his 
 parents ; according to the law of God 
 and man, he must be subject to his 
 prince : the good order of society cannot 
 be rightly maintained unless there be 
 some to act in a subordinate capacity : 
 men of inferior talent have a part to act 
 which, in the aggregate, is of no less 
 importance than that which is sustained 
 by men of the highest endowments: 
 men of no principle or character will be 
 most subservient to the base purposes 
 of those who pay them best. It is the 
 part of the prince to protect the subject^ 
 and of the subject to love and honor the 
 prince : it is the part of the exalted to 
 treat the subordinate with indulgence ; 
 and of the latter to show respect to 
 those under whom they are placed : it is 
 the part of the superior to instruct, 
 assist, and encourage the inferior; it 
 is the part of the latter to be willing to 
 learn, ready to obey, and prompt to exe- 
 cute. It is not necessary for any one 
 to act the degrading part of being sub 
 servient to another. 
 
 Contemplate the world as subject to the Divine 
 dominion, Blair. 
 
 Whether dark presages of the night proceed from 
 
728 
 
 SUBJECT. 
 
 SUBSTANTIAL. 
 
 «uy latent power of tlie soul during her a.jstrachon, 
 or from any operation of ««6orrfinafc spirits, hns been 
 a matter of dispute. Adbison, 
 
 A {jreat person gets more by obliging his inferior 
 than disduiuing him. Suui h. 
 
 Wicked spirits may by their cunning carry farther 
 on a seeming confederacy or subserviency to tlie de- 
 signs of a gijod angel. Dkyden. 
 
 In the second instance subject has the 
 same sense as in the preceding article 
 {v. Subject), when taken in the relation 
 of things to things ; subordinate desig- 
 nates the degree of relative importance 
 between things : wjcrior designates 
 every circumstance which can render 
 things comparatively higher or lower ; 
 subservient designates the relative 
 utility of things under certain circum- 
 stances, but not always in the bad sense. 
 All things in this world are subject to 
 change : matters of subordinate con- 
 sideration ought to be entirely set out 
 of the question when any grand object 
 is to be obtained : things of inferior 
 value must necessarily sell for an infe- 
 rior price : there is nothing so insig- 
 nificant but it may be made subservient 
 to some purpose. 
 
 Those countries where there are volcanoes are 
 most subject to earthquakes. Goldsmith. 
 
 The idea of pain in its highest degree is mucli 
 stronger than the highest degree of pleasure, and pre- 
 serves tlie same superiority ihrougli all the subordi- 
 nate gradations. Buhke. 
 
 I can myself remember the time when in respect 
 of music our reigning taste was in many degrees ta- 
 ferior to the French. Shaftesbuky. 
 
 Though a writer may be wrong liimself, he may 
 chance to make his errors subservient to the cause of 
 truth. Burke. 
 
 TO SUBJECT, SUBJUGATE, SUBDUE. 
 
 SUBJECT signifies to make subject. 
 SUBJUGATE, from jugum a yoke, 
 signifies to bring under the yoke. 
 SUBDUE, V. To cofiquer. 
 
 Subject is here the generic, the two 
 others specific terms : we may subject 
 either individuals or nations ; but we 
 subjugate only nations. We subject 
 ourselves to reproof, to inconvenience, 
 or to the infiuence of our passions ; one 
 nation subjugates another: subjugate 
 and subdue are both employed with 
 regard to nations that are compelled to 
 submit to the conqueror : but subjugate 
 expresses even more than subdue, for it 
 implies to bring into a state of per- 
 manent submission ; whereas to subdue 
 may be only a nominal and temporary 
 subjection : Caesar subjugatedthe Gauls, 
 for he made them subjects to the Roman 
 
 emj)ire; but Alexander subdued the 
 Indian nations, who revolted after his 
 departure. 
 
 Where there is no awe, there will be no subjection. 
 
 8orfH. 
 
 O fav'rite virgin, that hast warm'd the breast 
 Whose sov'reign dictal«s subjugate the east. Pkior, 
 
 Thy son (nor is th' appointed season far) 
 In Italy shall wage successful war, 
 Till, after every foe subdu'd, the sim 
 Thrice through the signs his annual race shall run. 
 
 Dkvdkn. 
 
 TO SUBSIDE, ABATE, INTERMIT. 
 
 SUBSIDE, from the Latin sub and 
 sedeo, signifies to settle to the bottom. 
 ABATE, V. Abate. IN'JERMIT, 
 from the Latin inter and mitto, signi- 
 fies to leave a spare or interval between. 
 
 A settlement after agitation is the 
 peculiar meaning of subside. That 
 which has been put into commotion 
 subsides; heavy particles subside in a 
 fiuid that is at rest, and tumults are 
 said to subside: a diminution of 
 strength characterizes the mea-ning of 
 abate; that which has been high in 
 action may abate; the rain a6a/e* after 
 it has been heavy ; and a man's anger 
 abates: alternate action and rest is im- 
 plied in the word intermit ; whatever is 
 in action may sometimes cease from 
 action ; labor without intermission is 
 out of the power of man. 
 
 It was not long before this joy subsided in the re- 
 membrance of that diij'uity from Vhich 1 had fallen. 
 
 IL\WKESWORTH. 
 
 But first to heav'n thy due devotions pay, 
 
 And annual gilts on Ceres' altar lay, 
 
 When winter's rage abates. Dk/den. 
 
 Whether the time of inter niiss'wn be spent in 
 company or in solitude, the understanding' is ab- 
 stracted from the object of inquiry. Johnson. 
 
 SUBSTANTIAL, SOLID. 
 
 SUBSTANTIAL signifies having a 
 substance : SOLID, from solum the 
 ground, signifies having a firm texture 
 and adherence. The substantial is op- 
 posed to that which is thin and has no 
 consistency the solid is opposed to the 
 liquid, or that which is of loose con- 
 sistency. All objects which admit of 
 being handled are in their nature sub- 
 stantial ; those which are of so hard a 
 texture as to require to be cut are solid. 
 Substantial food is that which has a 
 consistency in itself, and is capable of 
 giving fulness to the empty stomach : 
 solid food is meat in distinction from 
 drink : so substantial beings are such 
 
SUCCESSION. 
 
 SUFFOCATE. 
 
 729 
 
 as consist of flesh and blood, and may 
 he touched, in distinction from those 
 which are airy or spiritual ; the earth is 
 solid which is so hardened as not to 
 yield to pressure. 
 
 Melancholy spectres visit the ruius of monasteries, 
 and frequent the solitary dwellings of the dead. 
 They pass and repass in unsubstantial images along 
 the forsaken galleries. Hauvky. 
 
 A bank was thrown about its rising ground, and, 
 being thus defendcl from the incursions of the sea, 
 it bfcame tirni aud solid. Goldsmith. 
 
 So in the moral application, the sub- 
 stantial is opposed to that which exists 
 in the mind only, and which is fre- 
 quently fictitious; as a substantial 
 benefit', as distinguished from that 
 which gratifies the mind : the solid is 
 that which rests on reason, and has the 
 properties of durability and reality, as a 
 solid reputation. 
 
 Trusting in its o'vn native and substantial worth. 
 Scorns all meretricious ornaments, Milton. 
 
 As the swoln columns of ascending smoke, 
 
 So solid swells thy grandeur, pigmy man. Yopno. 
 
 SUCCKSSION, SERIES, ORDER. 
 
 SUCCESSION, signifying the act 
 or state of succeeding (v. To follow), is 
 a matter of necessity or casualty : things 
 succeed each other, or they are taken in 
 succession either arbitrarily or by design : 
 the SERIES {v. Series) is a connected 
 succession ; the ORDER (t\ To place), 
 the ordered or arranged succession. 
 We observe the succession of events as 
 a matter of curiosity ; we trace the 
 series of events as a matter of intelh- 
 gence ; we follow the order which the 
 historian has pursued as a matter of 
 judgment: the succession may be slow 
 or quick ; the series may be long or 
 short ; the order may be correct or in- 
 correct. The present age has afforded 
 a quick succession of events, and pre- 
 sented us with a series of atrocious 
 attempts to disturb the peace of society 
 under the name of liberty. The his- 
 torian of these times needs only pursue 
 the (yrder which the events themselves 
 point out. 
 
 We can conceive of time only by the succession of 
 ideas one to another. Hawkeswokth. 
 
 A number of distinct fables may contain all llie 
 topics of moral instruction ; yet each must be re- 
 membered by a distinct effort of the mind, and will 
 not recur iu a series, because tht-y have no con- 
 nexion with each other. Hawkeswobtu. 
 
 In all verse, however familiar aud easy, the words 
 are necessarily thrown out of the order in which they 
 «re cooimonly used. Hawkeswobth. 
 
 SUCCESSIVE, ALTERNATE. 
 
 What is SUCCESSIVE follows 
 directly; what is ALTERNATE fol- 
 lows indirectly. A minister preaches 
 successively who preaches every Sunday 
 uninterruptedly at the same hour ; but 
 he preaches alternately if he preaches 
 on one Sunday in the morning, and the 
 other Sunday in the afternoon at the 
 same place. The successive may be 
 accidental or intentional : the alternate 
 is always intentional ; it may rain for 
 three successive days, or a fair may be 
 held for three successive days : trees 
 are placed sometimes in altei-nate order 
 when every other tree is of the same 
 size and kind. 
 
 Like leaves on trees th«i race of men is found. 
 Now areen in youth, now withering on the ground; 
 Another race the following spring supplies, 
 They fall successive, and successive rise. Pope. 
 
 The way of singing the psalms altematehj, was 
 when the oougregation, dividing themselves into two 
 parts, repeated the psalms by courses, verse for 
 verse. Binoham. 
 
 TO SUFFOCATE, STIFLE, SMOTHER, 
 CHOKE. 
 
 SUFFOCATE, in Latin suffncatus, 
 participle of snffoco, compounded of sub 
 and faux, signifies to constrain or tighten 
 the throat. STIFLE is a frequentative 
 of stuff", that is, to stuff excessively, 
 SMOTHER is a frequentative of smoke. 
 CHOKE is probably a variation of 
 cheek, in Saxon ceac, because strangula- 
 tion is effected by a compression of the 
 throat under the cheek-bone. 
 
 These terms express the act of stop- 
 ping the breath, but under various cir- 
 cumstances and by various means; 
 suffocation is produced by every kind of 
 means, external or internal, and is there- 
 fore the most general of these terms ; 
 stifling proceeds by internal means, 
 that is, by the admission of foreign 
 bodies into the passages which lead to 
 the respiratory organs : we may be 
 suffocated by excluding the air exter- 
 nally, as by gagging, confining closely, 
 or pressing violently : we may be suffo- 
 cated or stifled by means of vapours, 
 close air, or smoke. To smother is to 
 suffocate by the exclusion of air exter- 
 nally, as by means of any substance 
 with which one is covered or surrounded ; 
 as smoke, dust, and the like : to choke 
 is a mode of stifling by means of large 
 bodies, as by a piece of food lodging in 
 the throat. 
 
 A mffocating wind the pilgrim smites 
 
 With instant death. 
 
 Thomson 
 
730 
 
 SUPERFICIAL. 
 
 SURROUND. 
 
 Had the wind driven in our faces we liad been in 
 no small danger oi sti/ling by sulphur. Berkeley. 
 
 Many of tht-m have crammed great quantities 
 of scandal down his throat, others have choked him 
 with lewdness and ribaldry. South. 
 
 The lielpless traveller with wild surprise 
 Sees the dry desert all around him rise, 
 And, smothered in the dusty whirlwind, dies. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 To choke, in an extended and figu- 
 rative sense, is to interrupt the action of 
 any body by the intervention of any 
 foreign substance, as a garden is choked 
 with weeds ; to stifle is altogether to put 
 a stop or end to a thing by keeping it 
 down ; as to stijle re.^entment, sighs, &c. ; 
 to smother is to choke or prevent free 
 action by covering or surrounding, as 
 good resolutions are smothered by un- 
 ruly desires or appetites. 
 
 Avarice, like sonn^ choking weed, teaches the 
 finger to gripe and the hand to oppress. Harvey. 
 
 When my heart was ready with a sigh to cleave, 
 I have, with mighty anguish of my soul, 
 Just at the birth sttjied this still-born sigh. 
 
 Shakspeark. 
 
 Tlie love of jealous men breaks out furiously 
 
 (when the object of their loves is taken from them) 
 
 and throws off all mixtures of suspicion which 
 
 choked and smothered it before. Addison. 
 
 SUPERFICIAL, SHALLOW, FLIMSY. 
 
 The superficial is that which 
 lies only at the surface ; it is therefore 
 by implication the same as the SHAL- 
 LOW, which has nothing underneath : 
 shallow being a variation of hollow or 
 empty. Hence a person may be called 
 either superficial or shallow, to indicate 
 that he has not a profundity of know- 
 ledge ; but, otherwise, superficiality is 
 applied to the exercise of the thinking 
 faculty, and shallowness to its extent. 
 Men of free sentiments are superficial 
 thinkers, although they may not have un- 
 derstandings more shallow than others. 
 Superficial and shallow are applicable 
 to things as well as persons : FLIMSY 
 is applicable to things only. Flimsy 
 most probably comes from flame, that is, 
 flamy, showy, easily seen through. In 
 the proper sense we may speak of giving 
 a superficial covering of paint or colour 
 to a body ; of a river or piece of water 
 hexu^ shallov) ; of cotton or cloth being 
 flimsy. 
 
 It cannot have any extensive, or, if I may so call 
 it, a superjicial spread, for then the country would 
 be quickly undermined. Goldsmith. 
 
 The water in those places is found to grow more 
 shallow. Goldsmith. 
 
 Those Jlimsy webs that break as soon as wrought. 
 
 COWPKR, 
 
 In the improper sense, a survey or a 
 glance may be superficial which does 
 
 not extend beyond the superficies of 
 things ; a conver.sation or a discourse 
 may be shallotv which does not contain 
 a body of sentiment ; and a work or 
 performance may he flimsy which has 
 nothing solid in it to engage the at- 
 tention. 
 
 By much labour we acquire a superficial acquaint- 
 ance with a few sensible objects. Blair. 
 
 I know thee to thy bottom ; from within 
 
 Thy shallow centre to the utmost skin. Drvden. 
 
 Proud of a vast extent otJJimsrj lines. Pope. 
 
 SURFACE, SUPERFICIES. 
 
 SURFACE, compounded of sur for 
 super and face, is a variation of the 
 Latin term SUPERFICIES ; and yet 
 they have acquired this distinction, that 
 the former is the vulgar, and the latter 
 the scientific term ; of course the former 
 has a more indefinite and general appli- 
 cation than the latter. A surface is 
 either even or uneven, smooth or rough ; 
 but the mathematician always conceives 
 of a plane superficies on which he 
 founds his operations. 
 
 Nor to the surf/ice of enlivened earth. 
 Graceful with hills and dales and leafy woods, 
 Her liberal tresses, is thy force confined. Thomson. 
 
 There is neither a strai},'ht line nor an exact super- 
 Jicies in all nature. Goldsmith. 
 
 Surface, in its moral application, is 
 extended to whatever presents itself first 
 to the mind of the observer. 
 
 Errours like straws upon the surface flow. 
 
 He who would search for pearls must dive below. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 Superficies may be applied in its 
 proper and definite sense to other objects 
 than those which relate to science. 
 
 Those who have undertaken the task of recou 
 oiling mankind to their present state frequently le- 
 mind us that we view only the superficies of life. 
 
 JoaKsoN. 
 
 TO SURROUND, ENCOMPASS, EN- 
 VIRON, ENCIRCLE. 
 
 SURROUND, in old French sur- 
 ronder, signifies, by means of the inten- 
 sive syllable ^ur over, to go all round. 
 ENCOMPASS, compounded of en or 
 in and compass, signifies to bring within 
 a certain compass formed by a circle ; 
 so likewise ENVIRON, from the Latin 
 gyrus, and the Greek yvpog a circle, 
 and also ENCIRCLE, signify to bring 
 within a circle. 
 
 Surround is the most literal and 
 general of all these terms, which signify 
 to inclose any object either directly or 
 indirectly. We may surround an object 
 
SUSTAIN. 
 
 b) standing at certain distances all 
 round it ; in this manner a person may 
 be surrounded by other persons, and a 
 house surrounded with trees, or an object 
 may be surrounded by inclosing it in 
 every direction, and at every point ; in 
 this manner a garden is surrounded by 
 a wall. To encompass is to surround 
 in the latter sense, and applies to objects 
 of a great or indefinite extent : the earth 
 is encompassed by the air, which we 
 term the atmosphere ; towns are en- 
 cojnpassed by walls. To surround is to 
 go round an object of any form, whether 
 square or circular, long or short; but 
 to environ and to encircle carry with 
 them the idea of forming a circle round 
 an object ; thus a town or a valley may 
 be environed by hills, a bason of water 
 may be encircled by trees, or the head 
 may be encircled by a wreath of (lowers. 
 
 But not to me returns 
 Day, or the sweet approach of i-v'n or morn. 
 But cloud instead, and ever during dark 
 Surrounds me. Milton. 
 
 VVlipie Orpheus on his lyre laments his love, 
 With beasts encumpass'd, and a da-icing grove. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 Of fighting elements, on all sides round 
 Environed. Miltox. 
 
 As in the hollow breast of Apennine, 
 
 Benealli the shelter oi' end ir ting hills, 
 
 A myrtle rises, far from human eye, 
 
 So flourish'd, hlooraiug, and unseen by all. 
 
 The sweet Laviuia. Thomson. 
 
 In an extended or moral sense we are 
 said to be surrounded by objects which 
 are in great numbers and in different 
 directions about us : thus a person living 
 in a particular spot where he has many 
 friends may say he is surrounded by his 
 friends, or environed by objects in such 
 manner that he cannot escape from 
 them ; so likewise a particular person 
 may say that he is surrounded by dan- 
 gers and difficulties : but, in speaking 
 of man in a general sense, we should 
 rather say he is encompassed by dangers, 
 which expresses in a much stronger 
 manner our peculiarly exposed condition. 
 
 Behold surrounding kings their pow'r combine. 
 And one capitulate, and one resign, Johnson, 
 
 Ah ! what is lif-- ? With ills encompassed round, 
 Amidst our hope fate strikes the sudden wound. 
 
 SUSTAIN. 
 
 731 
 
 G.AY. 
 
 TO SUSTAIN, SUPPORT, MAINTAIN. 
 
 SUSTAIN, compounded of sus or sub 
 and teneo to hold, signifies to hold or 
 keep up. SUPPORT, v. To counte- 
 nance. MAINTAIN, V. To assert. 
 
 The idea of keeping up or preventing 
 from falling is common to these terms, 
 
 which vary either in the mode or object 
 of the action. To sustain and support 
 are frequently passive, maintain is al- 
 ways active. To sustain and support 
 both imply the bearing or receiving the 
 weight of any object, the former in re- 
 ference to any great weight, the latter 
 to any weight however small. 
 
 With labour speoit, no longer can he wield 
 The heavy faulchion, or sustain the shield, 
 O'erwhelm'd with darts. Dryden. 
 
 Stooping to support each flower of tender stalk. 
 
 Milton, 
 
 Sustain and support may also imply 
 an active exercise of power or means 
 which bring them still nearer to main- 
 tain ; in this case ,SM*/am is an act of 
 ihe highest power, support of any ordi- 
 nary power. 
 
 The Lord of all, himself through all difTus'd, 
 Sustains, and is the life of all that lives. Cowpeh. 
 
 He was a great lover of his country, and of his re. 
 ligion and justice, which he believed would onlj 
 support it. Clarendon. 
 
 So in bearing up against any opposing 
 force ; but support is here an act for the 
 benefit of others; maintain is an act 
 for one's own benefit : as to sustain a 
 shock ; to support one another in battle ; 
 to maintain one's self in a contest. 
 
 Their whole body amounted to but one thousand 
 men, and these were to sustain the shock of an enemy 
 nearly ten times their number. Goldsmith. 
 
 Mutual interest induced them (the burghers) to 
 support the king, and the king to support thsm 
 against the lords. Adam Smith. 
 
 As compassd with a wooil of spears around, 
 
 The lordly lion still maintains his ground. 
 
 So Turnus fares. Dhydkn. 
 
 Existence is said to be sustained under 
 circumstances of weakness or pressure; 
 it is supported by natural means, as the 
 milk of the mother supports the babe ; 
 or indirectly by what supplies the means, 
 as to support one's family by labor: 
 what is maintained is upheld by pecu- 
 niary means, as to maintain a family, a 
 fleet, &c. 
 
 The weakness of age and infancy was sustained by 
 his bounty. Johnson. 
 
 Towards any who needed support or encourage- 
 ment, though unknown, if fairly recommended, ho 
 was liberal. Clarendon. 
 
 The fleet equipped at Athens was maintained after 
 the manner prescribed by Themistocles till the time 
 of Demosthenes. Potter. 
 
 In the moral application, what presses 
 on the mind is sustained, or supported^ 
 with the like distinction : grievous losses 
 or inj uries are sustained ; afflictions and 
 disappointments supported. 
 
 Wrong he sustains with temper, looks i;u h^av'o* 
 Nor stoops to think his injurer his foe. Yooxo, 
 
732 
 
 SYMPATHY. 
 
 SYMPATHY. 
 
 When he beheld them melted into tears, lie him- 
 self ajipeared quite unmoveil, inwardly supported and 
 comforted in that hour of agony. Goldsmith. 
 
 Things are supported and maintained 
 voluntarily ; the former in respect to 
 what is foreign to us, as to support an 
 assumed character, the latter in respect 
 to what belongs to us, as to maintain 
 ones own character. 
 
 Ireland was jud;,'ed to be the proper theatre to 
 support his assumed character. Goldsmith. 
 
 God values no man more or less in placing him 
 high and low, but every one as he maintains his 
 post. South. 
 
 SYMMETRY, PROPORTION. 
 
 SYMMETRY, in Latin symjnetria, 
 Greek avmiiTpia fora aw and fxirpov, 
 signifies a measure that accords. PRO- 
 PORTION, in Latin proportio, com- 
 pounded of pro and portio, signifies 
 every portion or part according with the 
 other, or with the whole. 
 
 The signification of these terras is 
 obviously the same, namely, a due ad- 
 measurement of the parts to each other 
 and to the whole : but symmetry has 
 now acquired but a partial application 
 to the human body, or to things nicely 
 fitting each other; and proportion is 
 applied to every thing which admits of 
 dimensions, and an adaptation of the 
 parts : hence we speak of symmetry of 
 feature : but proportion of limbs, the 
 proportion of the head to the body. 
 
 Sensual delights in enlarged minds give \v;iy to 
 the sublimer pleasures of reason, which discover tiie 
 causes and designs, the frame, connexion, and sj/m- 
 vietry of things. Berkeley. 
 
 The inventors of stuflFed hips had a better eye for 
 (tue propurciun than to add to a redundancy, be- 
 cause in some cases it was convenient to till up a 
 vacuum. Cumberland. 
 
 SYMPATHY, COMPASSION, COMMI- 
 SEKATION, CONDOLENCE. 
 
 SYMPATHY, from the Greek av/x 
 or aw with, and iraOog feeling, has the 
 literal meaning of fellow-feeling, that is, 
 a kindred or like feeling, or feeling in 
 company with another. COMPAS- 
 SION (v.Pity); COMMISERATION, 
 from the Latin com and miseria misery ; 
 CONDOLENCE, from the Latin con 
 and doleo to grieve, signify a like suffer- 
 ing, or a suffering in company. Hence 
 it is obvious that, according to the deri- 
 vation of the words, the sympathy may 
 either be said of pleasure or pain, the 
 rest only of that which is painful. Syw 
 pathy preserves its original meaning in 
 
 its application, for we laugh or cry by 
 sympathy ; this may, however, be only 
 a merely physical operation. 
 
 You are not young, no more am I ; go to, then, 
 there's sympat/iff: you are merry, so am I; ha! iia ! 
 then there's more «y>n^f A;/. ' Shakspeare. 
 
 Compassion is altogether a moral 
 feeling, which makes us enter into the 
 distresses of others : we may, therefore, 
 sympathize with others, without essen- 
 tially serving them ; but, if we feel com- 
 passion, we naturally turn our thoughts 
 towards relieving them. 
 
 Their countrymen weie particularly attentive to 
 their story, and st/mpat/iixed with these heroes in all 
 their adventures. Addison. 
 
 '-VronjjAt those whom honest lives can recommend. 
 Our justice more rompassion should extend. 
 
 Ueniiam. 
 
 Sympathy, indeed, may sometimes be 
 taken for a secret alliance or kindred 
 feeling between two objects. 
 
 Or sympathy, or some connatural force, 
 Towerful at greatest distance to unite 
 With secret amity, things of like kind 
 By secretest conveyance. Milton. 
 
 That mind and body often sympathize 
 
 Is plain; such is this union nature ties. Jenyns. 
 
 Compassion is awakened by any sort 
 of suffering, but particularly those which 
 are attributable to our misfortunes : 
 commiseration is awakened by sufferings 
 arising from our faults ; condolence is 
 awakened by the troubles of life, to 
 which all are equally liable. Poverty 
 and want excite our compassion ; we 
 endeavour to relieve them : a poor cri- 
 minal suffering the penalty of the law 
 excites our commiseration ; we endea- 
 vour, if possible, to mitigate his pimish- 
 ment : the loss which a friend sustains 
 produces condolence ; we take the best 
 means of testifying it to him. 
 
 I am very sorry that her Majesty did not see this 
 assembly of objects so proper to excite that charity 
 and compassion which she bears to every one who 
 stands in need of it. Addison. 
 
 Her lowly plight 
 Immoveable, till peace, obtained from fault 
 AVknowledg'd and deplored, in Adam wrought 
 Commiseration. AItt,TON. 
 
 Riither than all must suffer, some must die. 
 Yet nature must condole their misery. Denham. 
 
 Compassion is the sentiment of one 
 mortal towards another ; commiseration 
 is represented as the feeling which our 
 wretchedness excites in the Supreme 
 Being. Compassion may be awakened 
 in persons of any condition ; commise- 
 ration is awakened towards those who 
 are in an abject state of misery ; condo- 
 lence supposes an entire equality, and is 
 often produced by some common ca- 
 lamity. 
 
\ 
 
 TAKE 
 
 TAKE. 
 
 733 
 
 The good-natured man is apt to he moved with 
 compassion for those misfortunes and infirmities wlucli 
 auolhfV would turn into ridicule. Aodisom. 
 
 Then must we those who groan beneath the weight 
 Of age, disease, or want, commiserate? Dknham. 
 
 Why should I think that all that devout multi- 
 tude w-hich so lately cried Ilosanna in the streets, 
 did not also bear their part in those public condoHngs 
 {in the crucifixion of our Saviour)? Hall. 
 
 SYSTEM, METHOD. 
 
 SYSTEM, in Latin sy sterna, Greek 
 cv^ijfia from av^ij^u or aw and irrjixi to 
 stand together, signifies that which is 
 put together so as to form a whole. 
 METHOD, in Latin methodus, from 
 the Greek utra and oloq a way by which 
 anything is effected. 
 
 System expresses more than method, 
 which is but a part of system : system 
 is an arrangement of many single or in- 
 dividual objects according to some given 
 rule, so as to make them coalesce ; me- 
 thod is the manner of this arrangement, 
 or the principle upon which this arrange- 
 ment takes place. The term system, 
 however, applies to a complexity of ob- 
 jects; but arrangement, and conse- 
 quently method, may be applied to every 
 thing that is to be put into execution. 
 All sciences must be reduced to system ; 
 and without system there is no science : 
 all business requires method ; and with- 
 out method little can be done to any 
 good purpose. 
 
 If a better system's thine, 
 Impart it frankly, or make use of mine. Francis. 
 
 The great defect of the Seasons is tlie want of 
 method, but for this I know not tliat there was any 
 r^ -ledv, Johnson. 
 
 T. 
 
 TO TAKE, RECEIVE, ACCEPT. 
 
 TAKE, from the Latin tactum, par- 
 ticiple of tango, is as much as to get 
 into one's possession by touching or lay- 
 ing hands on it. RECEIVE, in French 
 recevoir, Latin recipio, from re and 
 capio, signifies to take back ; and AC- 
 CEPT, from ac or ac? and capio, signifies 
 to take for a special purpose. 
 
 To take is the general term, receive 
 and accept are modes of taking. To 
 take is an unqualified action ; we take 
 whatever comes in the way ; we receive 
 only that which is offered or sent : we 
 take a book from a table ; we receive a 
 parcel which has been sent : we take 
 
 either with or without consent; we re 
 ceive with the consent, or according to 
 the wishes, of another: a robber takes 
 money from a traveller ; a person receives 
 a little from a friend. 
 
 Each takes his seat, and each rectives his share. 
 
 Tope. 
 
 To receive is frequently a pass ve act ; 
 whatever is offered or done to another is 
 received; but to accept is an act of 
 choice : many things, therefore, may be 
 received which cannot be accepted ; as a 
 person receives a blow or an insult : so 
 in an engagement one may be said to 
 receive the enemy, who is ready to re- 
 ceive his attack; on the other hand, 
 we accept apologies. 
 
 Till.seiz'd with shame, they wheel about and faci?. 
 Receive their foes, and raise a threat'ning ciy ; 
 The Tuscans take their turn to fear and fly. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 She accepted my apology, and we aire again recoi; 
 ciled. ' Hrvuonk 
 
 Some things are both received and 
 accepted, but with the same distinction. 
 What is given as a present may be both 
 received and accepted, but the inferior 
 receives and the superior accevts. What 
 is received comes to a person either by 
 indirect means, or, if by direct means, 
 it comes as a matter of right ; but what 
 is accepted is a matter of favor either on 
 the part of the giver or receiver. Rent 
 in law may be both received and accepted ; 
 it is received when it is due from the 
 tenant, but it is accepted if ithe received 
 from a tenant after he has broken his 
 contract with his landlord. A challenge 
 may be received contrary to the wishes 
 of the receiver, but it rests with himself 
 whether he will accept it or not. 
 
 Unransom'd here receive the spotless fair. 
 
 Accept the hecatomb the Greeks prepare. Vovr., 
 
 Animals and things, as well as per- 
 sons, may take ; things may receive ; but 
 persons only accept. An animal may 
 take what is offered to it ; things take 
 whatever attaches to them, but they 
 receive that which by an express effort 
 is given to them. The chameleon is said 
 to take its hue from the surrounding 
 objects ; marble receives its polish from 
 the hands of the workman. 
 
 The sapless wood, divested of the bark. 
 Grows fungous, and takes lire at evt-ry spark. 
 
 COWPKR. 
 
 The soft settee, one elbow at each end. 
 And in the midst an eU)ow it received. 
 United yet divided. CowFhu. 
 
734 
 
 TASTE. 
 
 TASTE. 
 
 TALKATIVE, LOQUACIOUS, GAR- 
 RULOUS. 
 
 TALKATIVE implies ready or prone 
 to talk (V. To speak). LOQUACIOUS, 
 from loquor to speak or talk, has the 
 same original meaning. GARRU- 
 LOUS, in Latin garrulus, from garrio 
 to blab, signifies prone to tell or make 
 known. 
 
 These reproachful epithets differ prin- 
 cipally in the degree. To talk is allow- 
 able, and consequently it is not altogether 
 so unbecoming to be occasionally talka- 
 tive ; but loquacity, which implies an 
 immoderate propensity to talk, is always 
 bad, whether springing from affectation 
 or an idle temper : and garrulity, which 
 arises from the excessive desire of com- 
 municating, is a failing that is pardon- 
 able only in the aged, who have gene- 
 rally much to tell. 
 
 Every absurdity lias a champion to defend it ; for 
 error is always talkative. Goldsmith. 
 
 Thersites only clamour'd in the throng, 
 Loquacious, loud, and turbulent of tongue. Pope. 
 
 Pleas'd with that social sweet garrulity. 
 The poor disbanded vefran's sole delight 
 
 SOMERVILLE. 
 
 TASTE, FLAVOR, RELISH, SAVOR. 
 
 TASTE comes from the Teutonic 
 tauten to touch lightly, and signifies 
 either the organ which is easily affected, 
 or the act of discriminating by a light 
 touch of the organ, or the quality of the 
 object which affects the organ ; in this 
 latter sense it is closely allied to the 
 other terms. FLAVOR most probably 
 comes from the Latin^o to breathe, sig- 
 nifying the rarefied essence of bodies 
 which affect the organ of taste. RE- 
 LISH is derived by Minshew from 
 relecher to lick again, signifying that 
 which pleases the palate so as to tempt 
 to a renewal of the act of tasting. 
 SAVOR, in Latin sapor and sapio to 
 smell, taste, or be sensible, most pro- 
 bably comes from the Hebrew sapah 
 the mouth or palate, which is the organ 
 of ta^te. 
 
 Taste is the most general and inde- 
 finite of all these; it is applicable to 
 every object that can be applied to the 
 organ of taste, and to every degree and 
 manner in which the organ can be 
 affected: some things are tasteless, 
 other things have a strong taste, and 
 others a mixed taste. The flavor is the 
 predominating taste, and consequently 
 iS applied to such objects as may have 
 a different kind or degree of taste; an 
 
 apple may not only have the general 
 taste of apple, but also 2i flavor peculiar 
 to itself: the flavor is commonly said of 
 that which is goo<l ; as a fine flavor, a 
 delicious _/?ai;cr; but it may designate 
 that which is not always agreeable ; as 
 the flavor of fish, which is unpleasant 
 in things that do not admit of such a 
 taste. The relish is also a particular 
 taste ; but it is that which is artificial, 
 in distinction from the flavor, which 
 may be the natural property. We find 
 the flavor such as it is ; we give the 
 relish such as it should be, or we wish 
 it to be : milk and butter receive a 
 flavor from the nature of the food with 
 which the cow is supplied : sauces are 
 used in order to give a relish to the food 
 that is dressed with them. 
 
 What order so contriv'd as not to mix 
 Tastes not well join'd ? 
 
 Mii/roN. 
 
 Every person remembers how great a jileasiire he 
 found in sweets while a child ; but his taste growing 
 more obtuse with age, he is obliged to use artiticial 
 means to excite it. It is then hb is found to call in 
 relishes of salts and aromatics. Goldsmith. 
 
 The Philippic islands give ajlavour to our Euro- 
 pean bowls. Addison 
 
 Savor is a term in less frequent use 
 than the others, but, agreeable to the 
 Latin derivation, it is employed to desig- 
 nate that which smells as well as tastes, 
 a sweet smelling savor ; so likewise, in 
 the moral application, a mans actions 
 or expressions may be said to savor of 
 vanity. 
 
 The pleasant savoury smell 
 So quicken'd appetite, that I methought 
 Could not but taste. Milton. 
 
 Taste and j-elish may be moreover 
 compared as the act or power of tasting 
 ov relishing : we /a«/e whatever affects 
 our taste ; but we relish that only which 
 pleases our taste ; we taste fruits in 
 order to determine whether they are 
 good or bad ; we relish fruits as a dessert, 
 or at certain seasons of th6 day. 
 
 When the tongue and the thing to be tasted 
 are extremely dry, no taste ensues. Goldsmith. 
 
 Were men born with those a<lvautages which tliey 
 possess by industry , they would probably enjoy them 
 with a blunter relish. Goldsmith. 
 
 So in the extended or moral applica- 
 tion, they are distinguished in the same 
 manner. 
 
 Ten thousand thousand precious gifts 
 
 My daily thanks employ ; 
 Nor is the least a cheerful heart. 
 
 That tastes those ^ifts with iov. Addison. 
 
 1 love the people, 
 15 ut do not like to stage me to their eyes. 
 Though it do well, 1 do not relish well 
 Their loud applause. Shak^fkarb. 
 
TAX. 
 
 TAX 
 
 73: 
 
 TASTE, GENIUS. 
 
 TASTE, in all probability from the 
 Latin tactum and tango to touch, seems 
 to designate the capacity to derive plea- 
 sure from an object : GENIUS desig- 
 nates the power we have for accom- 
 plishing any object. He who derives 
 particular pleasure from music may be 
 said to have a taste for musio ; he who 
 makes very great proficiency in the 
 theory and practice of music, may be 
 said to have a genius for it. It is ob- 
 vious, therefore, that we may have a 
 taste without having genius; but it 
 would not be possible to have genius for 
 a thing without having a taste for it : 
 for nothing can so effectually give a 
 taste for any accomplishment as the 
 capacity to learn it, and the suscepti- 
 bihty of all its beauties, which circum- 
 stances are inseparable from genius. 
 
 The cause of a wrong taste is a defect of judj^e- 
 laent. Burke. 
 
 Tatte consists in the power of judging, genius in 
 th<' power of executing. Blair. 
 
 TAX, DUTY, CUSTOM, TOLL, IMPOST, 
 TRIBUTE, CONTRIBUTION. 
 
 The idea of something given by the 
 people to the government is expressed 
 by all these terms. TAX, in French 
 taxe, Latin taxo, from <he Greek raaao), 
 ra^u) to dispose or put in order, signifies 
 what is disposed in order for each to pay. 
 CUSTOM signifies that which is given 
 under certain circumstances, according 
 to custom. DUTY signifies that which 
 IS given as a due or debt. TOLL, in 
 Saxon tolly &c., Latin telonium, Greek 
 reXoQ a custom, signifies a particular 
 kind of custom or due. 
 
 Tax is the most general of these 
 terms, and applies to or implies what- 
 ever is paid by the people to the go- 
 vernment, according to a certain esti- 
 mate : the customs are a species of tax 
 which are less specific than other taxes, 
 being regulated by custom rather than 
 any definite law ; the customs apply 
 particularly to what was customarily 
 given by merchants for the goods which 
 they imported from abroad : the duty 
 is a species of tux more positive and 
 binding than the custom^ being a spe- 
 cific estimate of what is due upon goods, 
 according to their value ; hence it is not 
 only applied to goods that are imported, 
 but also to many other articles inland ; 
 toll is that species of tax which serves 
 
 for the repair of roads and havens, or 
 the liberty to buy or sell at fairs or 
 other places. 
 
 Tlie remission of a dobt, the taking off a duty, the 
 giving up a tax. the mending a port, or the making 
 a highway, were not looked upon as improper sub- 
 jects for a coin. Addison. 
 
 Strabo tells you that Britain bore heavy taxea, 
 especially the customs on the importation of the 
 Gallick trade. Arbutknot. 
 
 The same Prusias joined with the Rhodians 
 against the Byzantines, and stopped them from 
 levying the toll on their trade in the Kuxine. 
 
 Arbuthnot. 
 
 The preceding terms refer to that 
 which is levied by authority on the peo- 
 ple ; but they do not directly express the 
 idea of levying or paying: IMPOST, 
 on the contrary, signifies literally that 
 which is imposed ; and TRIBUTE that 
 which is paid or yielded: the former, 
 therefore, exclude that idea of coercion 
 which is included in the latter. The 
 too; is levied by the consent of many ; 
 the impost is imposed by the will of one ; 
 and the tribute is paid at the demand of 
 one or a few : the tax serves for the sup- 
 port of the nation ; the impost and the 
 tribute serve to enrich a government. 
 Conquerors lay heavy imposts u()on the 
 conquered countries ; distant provinces 
 pay a tribute to the princes to whom 
 they owe allegiance. CONTRIBU- 
 TION signifies the tribute of many in 
 unison, or for the same end ; in this 
 general sense it includes all the other 
 terms ; for taxes and imposts are alike 
 paid by many for the same purpose ; 
 but, as the predominant idea in contri^ 
 bution is that of common consent, it 
 supposes a degree of freedom in the 
 agent which is incompatible with the 
 exercise of authority expressed by the 
 other terms : hence the terra is with 
 more propriety applied to those cases in 
 which men voluntarily unite in giving 
 towards any particular object; as cha- 
 ritable contributions, or contributions 
 in support of a war ; but it may be taken 
 in the general sense of a forced pay- 
 ment, as in speaking o^ military con- 
 tribution. 
 
 Taxes and imposts upon merchiints seldom do any 
 good tu the kings revenue, for that that lie wins in 
 the hundred, he loseth in the shire. Bacoh. 
 
 The Athenians having barbarously murdered 
 Androgeus, the son of Minos, were obliged by his 
 father to send a novennial or septennial, or as others 
 write an annual, tribute of seven young men. 
 
 Potter. 
 
 The Roman officers sometimes took llie liberty of 
 raising contributions of their own accord. Pottkr. 
 
 These words, tax, tribute, and con- 
 
736 
 
 TEASE. 
 
 TEGUMENT. 
 
 tnbution, have an extended application 
 to other objects besides those which are 
 pecuniary : tax, in the sense of what is 
 laid on without the consent of the per- 
 son on whom it is imposed ; tribute, that 
 which is given to another as his due ; 
 and contribution, that which is given 
 by one in common with others for some 
 common object. 
 
 And levying thus, and with an easy sway, 
 
 A tax of protit from his very play. Cowper. 
 
 I pay this tribute without reluctance to the me- 
 mory of that uoble, reverend, learned, and excellent 
 person. Burke. 
 
 The English ])eople are satisfied that the cousoLi- 
 tions of religion are as necessary as its instructions. 
 'J'hey, too, are among the unhappy. They feel per- 
 sonal pain and domestic sorrow. In these they have 
 no privilege, but are subject to pay their full con- 
 tingent to the contribution levied on mortality 
 
 BWRKE. 
 
 TAX, RATE, ASSESSMENT. 
 
 TAX, agreeably to the above expla- 
 nation {p. Tax), and RATE, from the 
 Latin ratus and reor to think or esti- 
 mate, both derive their principal mean- 
 ing from the valuation or proportion ac- 
 cording to which any sum is demanded 
 from the people ; but the tax is imposed 
 directly by the government for public 
 purposes, as the land tax, and the 
 window tax ; and the rate is imposed 
 indirectly for the local purposes of each 
 parish, as the church rates, and the 
 poor I'ates. The tax and rate is a 
 general rule or ratio, by which a certain 
 sum is raised upon a given number of 
 persons; the ASSESSMENT is the 
 application of that rule lo the indi- 
 vidual. 
 
 They (the French noblesse) paid also a land tax 
 tailed 'the twentieth penny. Burke. 
 
 They paid the church and parish rate. 
 
 And took, but read not, the receipt. Prior. 
 
 As to the reimbursement, and the other great ob- 
 jects of public credit, no doubt but that a very mo- 
 derate and proportionate assessment on the citizens 
 would have provided for all. Bubkk. 
 
 TO TEASE, VEX, TAUNT, TANTALIZE, 
 TORMENT. 
 
 TEASE is most probably a frequenta- 
 tive of tear. VEX, t\ To displease. 
 TAUNT is probably contracted from 
 tantalize. TANTALIZE, v. To ag- 
 gravate. TORMENT, from the Latin 
 tormentum and torqueo to twist, sig- 
 nifies to give pain by twisting or 
 griping. 
 
 The idea of acting upon others so as 
 to produce a painful sentiment is com- 
 mon to all these terms ; they differ in 
 
 the mode of the action, and in the 
 degree of the effect. To tease is ap- 
 plied to that which is most trifling ; 
 torment to that which is most serious. 
 We are teased by a tly that buzzes in 
 our ears ; we are vexed by the careless- 
 ness and stupidity of our servants ; we 
 are taujited by the sarcasms of others ; 
 we are tantalized by the fair prospects 
 which only present themselves to dis- 
 appear again ; we are tormented by the 
 importunities of troublesome beggars. 
 It is the repetition of unpleasant trifles 
 which teases; it is the crossness and 
 perversity of persons and things which 
 vex ; it is the contemptuous and pro- 
 voking behaviour which taunts; it is the 
 disappointment of awakened expecta- 
 tions which tantalizes ; it is the repe- 
 tition of grievous troubles which tor- 
 ments. We may be teased and tor- 
 mented by that which produces bodily 
 or mental pain ; we are vexed, taunted, 
 and tantalized only in the mind. Irri- 
 table and nervous people are most easily 
 teamed; captious and fretful people are 
 most easily vexed or taunted; sanguine 
 and eager people are most easily tan- 
 talized: in all these cases the imagina- 
 tion or the bodily state of the indivi- 
 dual serves to increase the pain : but 
 persons are tormented by such things 
 as inflict positive pain. 
 
 Louisa began to take a little mischievous pleasure 
 
 in teasing. (Cumberland. 
 
 To hear you prate would vex a saint. Gay. 
 
 Sharp was his voice, which, in the shrillest tone. 
 Thus with injurious taunts attacks the throne. 1'ope. 
 
 When the maid (in Sparta) was once sped, she 
 was not suffeied to tantalize tlie male part of the 
 commonwealth. Addisok. 
 
 Truth exerting itself in the searching prece])ts of 
 self-denial and morlitication is tormentiny to ricious 
 minds. South. 
 
 TEGUMENT, COVERING. 
 
 TEGUMENT, in Latin tegumentum, 
 from tego to cover, is properly but an- 
 other word to express the sense of 
 COVERING, yet it is now employed 
 in cases where the term covering is in- 
 admissible. Covering signifies mostly 
 that which is artificial ; but tegument is 
 employed for that which is natural; 
 clothing is the covering for the body ; 
 the skin of vegetable substances, as 
 seeds, is called the tegument. The 
 covering is said of that which covers 
 the outer surface : the tegument is said 
 of that which covers the inner surface ; 
 the pods of some seeds are lined with a 
 soft tegument. 
 
TEMPLE. 
 
 TEMPORARY 
 
 737 
 
 In the auttneg another tegument is the mace be 
 tweea the gveen pericarijium and the hard shell. 
 
 Rav. 
 
 It is by being naked that he (man) knows the 
 value of covering. Goldsmith. 
 
 TEMPERAMENT, TEMPERATURE. 
 
 TEMPERAMENT and TEMPE- 
 RATURE are both used to express 
 t'lKit state which arises from the tem- 
 perinor of opposite or varying qualities ; 
 the temperament is said of animal bo- 
 dies, and the temperature of the atmo- 
 sphere. Men of a sanguine temperament 
 ought to be cautious in their diet; all 
 bodies are strongly aflfected by the tem- 
 perature of the air. 
 
 Without a proper temperament for the particular 
 art which he studies, his utmost pains will be to no 
 
 purpose. BUDOELL. 
 
 O I'.appy England, where there is such a rare tem- 
 perature of heat and cold 1 Ho well. 
 
 TEMPLE, CHURCH. 
 
 These words designate an edifice 
 destined for the exercise of religion, but 
 with collateral ideas, which sufficiently 
 distinguish them from each other. The 
 templum of the Latins signified origin 
 ally an open elevated spot, marked out 
 by the augurs with their lituuSy or 
 .sacred wand, whence they could best 
 survey the heavens on all sides : the 
 idea, therefore, of spacious, open, and 
 elevated, enters into the meaning of this 
 word, in the same manner as it does 
 into that of the Hebrew word hicheU 
 derived from hechel, which in the Arabic 
 signifies great and lofty. The Greek 
 vaoQ from va'iu) to inhabit, signifies a 
 d\velliny;-place, and, by distinction, the 
 dwelling-place of the Almighty ; in 
 which sense the Hebrew word is also 
 taken to denote the high and holy place 
 where Jehovah peculiarly dwelleth, 
 otherwise called the holy heavens, 
 Jehovah's dwelling or resting-place; 
 whence St. Paul calls our bodies the 
 temples of God when the Spirit of God 
 dwelleth in us. The Roman poets used 
 the word templum in a similar sense : 
 
 Coeli tonitralia templa. Lucret. 
 
 Qui templa coeli summa sonitu concretit. Terent. 
 
 Contremuit templum magnum Jovis altitonantis. 
 
 EyNius. 
 
 The word TEMPLE, therefore, strict- 
 ly signifies a spacious open place set 
 apart for the peculiar presence and wor- 
 ship of the Divine Being: it is applied 
 with particular propriety to the sacred 
 edifices of the Jews, but may be ap- 
 
 plied to any sacred place without dis 
 tinction of religion. 
 
 Here we have no temple but the wood, no assembly 
 but horn beasts. Shakspeark 
 
 CHURCH, in Saxon circe, Ger- 
 man, &c. kirche, Greek KvpiaKog from 
 KvpioQ a lord, signifies literally what 
 belonged to a lord, and by Christians 
 was applied to that which belonged to 
 our Lord and Saviour; as the Lord's 
 Supper, the Lords Day ; and, in a par- 
 ticular manner, as the Lord's House ; 
 in which sense it has been retained to 
 the present day. A church is therefore 
 a building consecrated to the Lord, and 
 from the earliest periods of building 
 churches this was done by some solemn 
 ordinance. 
 
 That churches were consecrated unto none but 
 the Lord only the very general name cliiefly doth 
 sufficiently point out : church doth signiiy nu other 
 than the Lords House. Hooker. 
 
 The word church has by a figure of 
 speech been applied to any building 
 consecrated to the service of the true 
 God. 
 
 Truth it is the patriarchs for a great numl)er of 
 years had neither temple nor church to resort uuto. 
 The cause was, they were not staid in any pUce, but 
 were in a continual peregrination and wandering 
 that they could not conveniently build any church. 
 
 Bevekidoe. 
 
 Church, in the sense of a religious 
 assembly, is altogether a different word, 
 bearing no affinity to the word temple. 
 
 TEMPORARY, TRANSIENT, TRANSI- 
 TORY, FLEETING. 
 
 TEMPORARY, from tempus time, 
 characterizes that which is intended to 
 last only for a time, in distinction from 
 that which is permanent ; offices de- 
 pending upon a state of war are tempo- 
 rary, in distinction from those which 
 are connected with internal policy. 
 TRANSIENT, that is, passing, or in 
 the act of passing, characterizes what 
 in its nature exists only for the moment : 
 a glance {?> transient. TRANSITORY, 
 that is, apt to pass away, characterizes 
 everything in the world which is formed 
 only to exist for a time, and then to pass 
 away ; thus our pleasures, and our paina, 
 and our very being, are denominated 
 transitory. FLEETING, which is de- 
 rived from the verb to fly and flight, is 
 but a stronger term to express the same 
 idea as transitory. 
 
 By the force of superior principles the temporarp 
 p; e valence of passions ma> bft restrained. Johnson 
 3 B 
 
788 
 
 TENDENCY. 
 
 Any sudden diversion of the spirits, or the jnstling 
 in of a transient tliou)>ht, is able to deface the little 
 images of things (^in the memory). South. 
 
 Man is a transitory being. Johnson. 
 
 Thus when my fleeting days at last. 
 
 Unheeded, silently are past, 
 
 Ciilmly 1 shall resign my breath. 
 
 In lire unknown, forgot in death. Spectator. 
 
 TENACIOUS, PERTINACIOUS. 
 
 To be TENACIOUS is to hold a 
 thing close, to let it go with reluctance : 
 to be PERTINACIOUS is to hold it 
 out in spite of what can be advanced 
 against it, the prepositive syllable per 
 having an intensive force. A man of 
 a tenacious temper insists on trifles that 
 are supposed to affect his importance ; 
 a pertinacious temper insists on every- 
 thing which is apt to affect his opinions. 
 Tenacity and pertinacity are both 
 foibles, but the former is sometimes 
 more excusable than the latter. We 
 may be tenacious of that which is good, 
 as when a man is tenacious of whatever 
 may aifect his honor ; but we cannot be 
 pertinacious in anything but our opi- 
 nions, and that too in cases when they 
 are least defensible. It commonly hap- 
 pens that people are most tenacious of 
 being thought to possess that in which 
 they are most deficient, and most per- 
 tinacious in maintaining that which is 
 most absurd. A liar is tenacious of his 
 reputation for truth : sophists, free 
 thinkers, and sceptics are the most 
 pertinacious objectors to whatever is 
 established. 
 
 So tenacious are we of the old ecclesiastical 
 modes, that very little alteration has been made in 
 them since the fourteenth or fifteenth century ; ad- 
 lieriug to our old settled maxim, never entirely, nor 
 at once, to depart from antiquity. Burke, 
 
 The most pertinacious and vehement demonstra- 
 tor may be wearied in time by continual negation. 
 
 Johnson, 
 
 TENDENCY, DRIFT, SCOPE, AIM. 
 
 TENDENCY, from to tend, denotes 
 the property of tending towards a cer- 
 tain point, which is the characteristic of 
 all these words, but this is applied only 
 to things ; and DRIFT, from the verb 
 to drive; SCOPE, from the Greek 
 aKCTTTOfiai to look ; and AIM, from the 
 verb to aim {v. Aim), all characterize 
 the thoughts of a person looking forward 
 into futurity, and directing his actions 
 to a certain point. Hence we speak of 
 the tendency of certain principles or 
 practices as being pernicious ; the drift 
 of a person's discourse ; the scope which 
 
 TERM. 
 
 he gives himself either in treating of a 
 subject, or in laying down a plan ; or a 
 person's aim to excel, or aim to sup- 
 plant another, and the like. The ten- 
 dency of many writings in modern times 
 has been to unhinge the minds of men : 
 where a person wants the services of 
 another, whom he dares not openly 
 solicit, he will discover his wishes by 
 the drift of his discourse: a man of 
 a comprehensive mind will allow him- 
 self full scope in digesting his plans 
 for every alteration which circum>tances 
 may require when they come to be de- 
 veloped : our desires will naturally give 
 a cast to all our aims; and, so long 
 as they are but innocent, they are 
 necessary to give a proper stimulus to 
 exertion. 
 
 It is no wonder if a great deal of knowledge, 
 which is not capable of making a man wise, has a 
 natural tendency to make him vain and arrogant. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 This said, the whole audience soon found out his 
 
 driji, 
 The convention was summoned in favour of Swift. 
 
 Swift. 
 
 Merit in every rank has the freest scope (in Eng- 
 land). Bi.Aia. 
 
 Each nobler aim, repress'd by long controul. 
 Now sinks at last, or feebly mans the soul. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 TENET, POSITION, 
 
 The TENET is the opinion which 
 we hold in our minds; the POSI- 
 TION is that which we lay down for 
 others. Our tenets may be hurtful, 
 our positions false. He who gives up 
 his tenets readily evinces an unstable 
 mind ; he who argues on a false posi- 
 tion shows more tenacity and subtlety 
 than good sense. The tenets of the 
 different denominations of Christians 
 are scarcely to be known or distin- 
 guished ; they often rest upon such 
 trivial points: the positions which an 
 author lays down must be very definite 
 and clear when he wishes to build upon 
 them any theory or system. 
 
 The occasion of Luther's being first disgusted 
 with the tenets of the Romish church is known to 
 every one the least conversant with history. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 To the position of fully, that if virtue could b6 
 seen she must be loved, may be added, that if iruih 
 could be heard, she must be obeyed. Johnson. 
 
 TERM, LIMIT, BOUNDARY. 
 
 TERM, in Latin terminus, from the 
 Greek repfia an end, is the point that 
 «nds, and that to which we direct our 
 
TERRITORY. 
 
 THEORY. 
 
 739 
 
 steps : LIMIT, from the Latin limes a 
 lanrl-m Ilk. is the line which marks: 
 BOUNDARY, from to bound, is the 
 obstacle which interrupts our progress, 
 and prevent;^ us from passing. 
 
 We are either carried towards or away 
 from the term; we either keep within 
 limits, or we overstep them ; we contract 
 or extend a boundary. The term and 
 the limit belong to the thing ; by them 
 it is ended : the boundary is that which 
 is made or conceived by the person 
 bounding. The term is the point that 
 terminates; the limit is either a line or 
 point which marks where to stop; the 
 boundary is a line which includes a 
 space, and points out the extent beyond 
 which one may not pass. The Straits 
 of Gibraltar was the term of Hercules' 
 voyages : it was said, with more elo- 
 quence than truth, that the limits of the 
 Roman empire were those of the world : 
 the sea, the Alps, and the Pyrenees are 
 the natural boundaries of France. 
 
 Then heav'd the goihlesg in her mighty hand 
 A fttone, the Uml of the neighbouring land. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 But still his native country lies 
 Beyond the boundaries of llie skies. Cotton. 
 
 So likewise in application to moral 
 objects. We mostly reach the term of 
 our prosperity when we attempt to pass 
 the limits which Providence has assigned 
 to human efforts : human ambition often 
 finds a boundary set to its gratification 
 by circumstances which were the most 
 unlouked for, and apparently the least 
 adapted to bring about such important 
 results. We see the term of our evils 
 only in the term of our life : our desires 
 have no limits ; their gratification only 
 serves to extend our prospects indefi- 
 nitely : those only are happy whose for- 
 tune is the bounaary of their desires. 
 
 No tf.rm of time this union shall divide. Dhyden. 
 
 Corruption is a reciprocal to generation ; and they 
 two Hie as nature's two terms or boundaries, ami the 
 guides to life and death. Bacon. 
 
 Providence has fixed the limits of human enjoy- 
 ment by immoveable boundaries. Johnson. 
 
 TERRITORY, DOMINION. 
 
 Both these terras respect a portion of 
 country under a particular government ; 
 but the word TERRITORY brings to 
 our minds the land which is included ; 
 DOMINION conveys to our minds the 
 power which is exercised : the territory 
 speaks of that which is in its nature 
 bounded ; dominion may be said of that 
 which is boundless. A petty prince has 
 
 his territory ; the monarch of a great 
 empire has dominions. It is the object 
 of every ruler to guard his territory 
 against the irruptions of an enemy ; 
 ambitious monarchs are always aiming 
 to extend their dominions. 
 
 The conquered territory was divided among the 
 Spanish itivaders, according to rules which custom 
 had introduced. Robertson. 
 
 And, while the heroic Pyrrhus shines in arms. 
 Our wide dominions shall the world oer-run. Trapp. 
 
 THANKFULNESS, GRATITUDE. 
 
 THANKFULNESS, or ?i fulness ot 
 thanks, is the outward expression of a 
 grateful feeling. GRATITUDE, from 
 the Latin gratitudo, is the feeling itself. 
 Our thankfulness is measured by the 
 number of our words ; our gratitude is 
 measured by the nature of our actions. 
 A person appears very thankful at the 
 time, who afterwards proves very un- 
 grateful. Thankfulness is the begin- 
 ning of gratitude: gratitude is the 
 completion of thankfulness. 
 
 He scarcely would give me thanks for what I had 
 done, for fear that thankfulness might have an intro- 
 duction of reward. SiDNEy. 
 
 Shall the commonness and continuance of these 
 exceeding favours abate and enervate our gratitude, 
 which in all reason should mainly increase and con- 
 firm it ? Barbow. 
 
 THEORY, SPECULATION. 
 
 THEORY, from the Greek Qtaoiiai 
 to behold, and SPECULATION, from 
 the Latin specto to behold, are both em- 
 ployed to express what is seen with the 
 mind's eye. Theory is the fruit of re- 
 flection, it serves the purposes of science ; 
 practice will be incomplete when the 
 theory is false : speculation belongs more 
 to the imagination ; it has therefore less 
 to do with realities : it is that which is 
 rarely to be reduced to practice, and 
 can therefore seldomer be brought to the 
 test of experience. 
 
 True piety without cessation tost 
 
 By theories, the practice jiast is lost. DxNKAM. 
 
 You were the prime object of my speculation. 
 
 HoWELIfc 
 
 Hence it arises that theory is con- 
 trasted sometimes with the practice, to 
 designate its insufficiency to render a 
 man complete ; and speculation is put 
 for that which is fanciful and unreal : 
 a general who is so only in theory will 
 acquit himself miserably in the field ; a 
 religionist who is so only in speculation 
 will make a wretched Christian. 
 3 B 2 
 
no 
 
 THICK. 
 
 THIN. 
 
 True Christianity depends on fact; 
 Religion is not theori/ but act. 
 
 Harte. thin, slender, SLIGHT, SLIM. 
 
 It is amusing enough to trace the projfress of a 
 pliilosophical fancy let loose la airy speculation. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 THEREFORE, CONSEQUENTLY, 
 ACCORDINGLY. 
 
 THEREFORE, that is, for this 
 reason, marks a deduction; CONSE- 
 QUENTLY, that is, in consequence, 
 mavkii Q. consequence ; ACCORDING- 
 LY, that is, according to some thing, 
 implies an agreement or adaptation. 
 Therpfore is employed particularly in 
 abstract reasoning ; consequently is em- 
 ployed either in reasoning or in the 
 narrative style ; accordingly is used 
 principally in the narrative style. Young 
 persons are perpetually liable to fall into 
 error through inexperience ; they ought 
 therefore the more vpillingly to submit 
 themselves to the guidance of those 
 who can direct them : the world is now 
 reduced to a state of little better than 
 moral anarchy ; consequently nothing 
 but religion and good government can 
 bring the people back to the use of their 
 sober senses : every preparation was 
 made, and every precaution was taken ; 
 accordingly at the fixed hour they pro- 
 ceeded to the place of destination. 
 
 If you cut off the top branches of a tree, it will 
 not therefore cease to {,'row. Hughes. 
 
 Reputation is power; consequently to despise is 
 to weaken. Sooth. 
 
 The pathetic, as Longinus observes, may animate 
 the sublime ; but is not essential to it. Accordingly, 
 as he turiher remarks, we very often fiud that those 
 who excel most in stirring up the passions very often 
 Tvaut the talent of writing in the sublime manner. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 THICK, DENSE. 
 
 Between THICK and DENSE there 
 is little other diflference, than that the 
 latter is employed to express that species 
 of thickness which is philosophically 
 considered as the property of the atmo- 
 sphere in a certain condition ; hence we 
 speak of thick in regard to hard or soft 
 bodies, as a thick board or thick cotton ; 
 solid or liquid, as a thick cheese or thick 
 milk: but the term dense mostly in 
 regard to the air in its various forms, 
 as a dense air, a dense vapour, a dense 
 cloud. 
 
 He from thick films shall purge the visual ray. 
 And on the sightless eye-balls pour the day. Popk. 
 
 I have discovered, by a long series of observationSj 
 that invention and elocution suffer great impediments 
 from dense and impure vapours. Johnson. 
 
 THIN, in Saxon thinne, German 
 dilnn, Latin tener, from tendo, in Greek 
 TuvM to extend or draw out, and the 
 Hebrew tahen to grind or reduce to 
 powder. SLENDER, SLIGHT, and 
 SLIM are all variations from the Ger- 
 man schlank, which are connected with 
 the words slime and sling, as also with 
 the German schlingen to wind or wreathe, 
 and schlange a serpent, designating the 
 property of length and smallness, which 
 is adapted for bending or twisting. 
 Thin is the generic term, the rest are 
 specific : thin may be said of that which 
 is small and short, as well as small and 
 long; slender is always said of that 
 which is small and long at the same 
 time : a board is thin which wants so- 
 lidity or substance ; a poplar is slender 
 because its tallness is disproportioned to 
 its magnitude or the dimensions of its 
 circumference. Thinness is sometimes 
 a natural property ; slight and slim are 
 applied to that which is artificial: the 
 leaves of trees are of a thin texture ; a 
 board may be made slight by continually 
 planing; a paper box is very slim. 
 Thinness is a good property sometimes ; 
 thin paper is frequently preferred to 
 that which is thick: slightness and 
 slimness, which is a greater degree of 
 slightness, are always defects; that 
 which is made slight is unfit to bear 
 the stress that will be put upon it; that 
 which is slim is altogether unfit for the 
 purpose proposed: a carriage that is 
 made slight is quickly broken, and al- 
 ways out of repair ; paper is altogether 
 too slim to serve the purpose of wood. 
 
 Remembrance and reflection how ally'd! 
 Wliat thin partitions sense from thought divide 1 
 
 POPK. 
 
 The lonique order doth represent a feminine kind 
 of slenderness. Wotton. 
 
 There is but a veiy slight depth, in comparison of 
 the distance to the centre. Goldsmith. 
 
 I was jogged on the elbow by a slim young girl of 
 seventeen. Addison. 
 
 Thinness is a natural property of many 
 bodies w'hether solid or fluid; slender 
 and slight have a moral and figurative 
 application. 
 
 I have found dulness to quickeu into sentiment in 
 a thin ether. Johnson. 
 
 Very slender differences will sometimes part those 
 whom beneficence has united. Johnson. 
 
 Friendship is often destroyed by a thousand secret 
 and slight competitions. Johnson 
 
THINK, 
 
 THINK. 
 
 741 
 
 TO THINK, REFLECT, PONDER, 
 
 MUSE. 
 
 THINK, in Saxon thincan, German 
 denken, &<;., comes from the Hebrew 
 dan to direct, rule, or judge. REFLECT, 
 in Latin reflecto, signifies literally to 
 bend back, that is, to bend the mind 
 back on itself. PONDER, from /}owrfw* 
 a weight, signifies to weigh. MUSE, 
 from musa a song, signifies to dwell 
 upon with the imagination. 
 
 To think is a general and indefinite 
 term ; to reflect is a particular mode of 
 thinking ; to ponder and muse are dif- 
 ferent modes of reflecting, the former 
 on grave matters, the latter on matters 
 that interest either the affections or the 
 imagination : we think whenever we 
 receive or recall an idea to the mind ; 
 but we reflect only by recalling, not one 
 only, but many ideas: we thirik if we 
 only suffer the ideas to revolve in suc- 
 cession in the mind ; but in reflecting 
 we compare, combine, and j udge of those 
 ideas which thus pass in the mind : we 
 think, therefore, of things past, as they 
 are pleasurable or otherwise ; we reflect 
 upon them as they are applicable to our 
 present condition : we may think on 
 things past, present, or to come ; we 
 reflect, ponder, and muse mostly on that 
 which is past or present. The man 
 thinks on the days of his childhood, and 
 wishes them back ; the child thinks on 
 the time when he shall be a man, and 
 is impatient until it is come : the man 
 reflects on his past follies, and tries to 
 profit by experience ; he ponders on any 
 serious concern that affects his destiny, 
 and muses on the happy events of his 
 childhood. 
 
 No man was ever weary of thinking, much less 
 of thinking that he had done well or virtuously. 
 
 Sooth, 
 
 Let men but reflect upon their own observation, 
 and consider impartially with themselves how few in 
 the world they have known made belter by aj^e. 
 
 South. 
 
 Stood on the brink of hell, and look'd awhile 
 Pondering his voyage. Milton. 
 
 I was sitting on a sofa one evening, after I had 
 been caressed by Amurath, and my imagination 
 kindled as I mused. Ha wkks worth. 
 
 TO THINK, SUPPOSE, IMAGINE, 
 BELIEVE, DEEM. 
 
 To THINK is here, as in the pre- 
 ceding article, the generic terra. It 
 expresses, in common with the other 
 terras, the act of having a particular 
 
 idea in the mind ; but it is indefinite as 
 to the mode and the object of the action. 
 To think may be the act of the under- 
 standing, or merely of the imagination 
 to SUPPOSE and IMAGINE are 
 rather the acts of the imagination than 
 of the understanding. To think, that is, 
 to have any thought or opinion upon a 
 subject, requires reflection ; it is the 
 work of time : to suppose and imagine 
 may be the acts of the moment. We 
 think a thing right or wrong ; we sup- 
 pose it to be true or false ; we imagine 
 it to be real or unreal. To think is 
 employed promiscuously in reijard to all 
 objects, whether actually existing or not, 
 or if existing are above our comprehen- 
 sion : to suppose applies to those which 
 are uncertain or precarious ; imagine^ 
 to those which are unreal. Think and 
 imagine are said of that which affeits 
 the senses immediately ; suppose is only 
 said of that which occupies the mind. 
 We think that we hear a noise as soon 
 as the sound catches our attention ; in 
 certain states of the body or mind we 
 imagine we hear noises which were 
 never made: we think that a person 
 will come to-day, because he has informed 
 us that he intends to do so ; we suppose 
 that he will come to-day, at a certain 
 hour, because he came at the same hour 
 yesterday. 
 
 If to conceive how any thing can be 
 From sliape extracted, and locality, 
 Is hard ; what tliinh you of the Deity ? J enyks 
 
 It is absurd to suppose that while the relations, id 
 which we stand to our fellow-creiitiires, naturally 
 call forth certain sentiments and affections, there 
 should be none to correspond to the first and greatest 
 of all beings. Bi.air. 
 
 How ridiculous must it be to imagine that tha 
 clergy of England favour popeiy, when iliey cannot 
 be clergymen without renouncing it. BEVEUiDas. 
 
 In regard to moral points, in which 
 case the word DEEM may be compared 
 with the others, to think is a conclusion 
 drawn from certain premises. I think 
 that a man has acted wrong : to suppose 
 is to take up an idea arbitrarily or at 
 pleasure; we argue upon a supposed 
 case, merely for the sake of argument : 
 to imagine is to take up an idea by acci- 
 dent, or without any connexion with the 
 truth or reality ; we imagine that a 
 person is offended with us, without being 
 able to assign a single reason for the 
 idea ; imaginary evils are even more 
 numerous than those which are real : to 
 deem is to form a conclusion ; things 
 are deemed hurtful or otherwise in con- 
 sequence of observation. 
 
742 
 
 THOUGHTFUL. 
 
 TIME. 
 
 We somet mes think we could a speech produce 
 Much to the purpose, if our tongues were loose. 
 
 CoWPER. 
 
 It moves me more, perhaps, than folly ought, 
 "When some <>reeu heads, us void of wit as thoiight, 
 Suppose themselves monopolists of sense. Cowpeh. 
 
 An empty house is by the players deemed the most 
 dreadful sign of popular disapprobation. 
 
 Hawkesworth. 
 
 To think and believe are both opposite 
 to knowinj^ or perceiving ; but think is a 
 more partial action than believe: we 
 think as the thing strikes us at the 
 time ; we believe from a settled deduc- 
 tion: hence it expresses much less to 
 say that I think a person speaks the 
 truth, than that I believe that he speaks 
 the trutlv I think from what I can 
 recollect that such and such were the 
 words, is a vague mode of speech, not 
 admissible in a court of law as positive 
 evidence: the natural question which 
 follows upon this is, do you firmly believe 
 it? to which whoever can answer in the 
 affirmative, with the appearance of sin- 
 cerity, must be admitted as a testimony. 
 Hence it arises that the word can only 
 be employed in matters that require but 
 little thought in order to come to a con- 
 clusion ; and believe is applicable to things 
 that must be admitted only on substan- 
 tial evidence. We are at liberty to say 
 that I thinky or I believe that the account 
 is made out right ; but, we must say, 
 that I believe, not think, that the Bible 
 is the word of God. 
 
 They think that they (the objectors) do not believe 
 it (the gospel) who do not take care that it should 
 be preached to the poor. Bubke. 
 
 For they can conquer who believe they can. 
 
 Dbyden. 
 
 be deliberate. There is this further dis- 
 tinction in the word deliberate^ that it 
 may be used in the bad sense to mark 
 a settled intention to do evil : young 
 people may sometimes plead in extenu- 
 ation of their guilt, that their misdeeds 
 do not arise from deliberate malice. 
 
 Men's minds are in general inclined to levity, much 
 more than to thoughtful melancholy. Ulaib. 
 
 Some things will not bear much zeal ; and the 
 more earnest we are about them, the less we recom- 
 mend ourselves to the approbation of sober and con- 
 siderate men. Tillotson. 
 
 There is a vast difference between sins of infirmity 
 and those of presumption, as vast as between inad- 
 vertency and deliberation. Sovth. 
 
 THREAT, MENACE. 
 
 THREAT is of Saxon origin ; ME- 
 NACE is of Latin extraction. They do 
 not differ in signification ; but, as is 
 frequently the case, the Saxon is the 
 familiar term, and the Latin word is 
 employed only in the higher style. We 
 may be threatened with either small or 
 great evils ; but we are menaced only 
 with great evils. One individual threat" 
 ens to strike another : a general menaces 
 the enemy with an attack. We are 
 threatened by things as well as persons : 
 we are menaced by persons only : a 
 person is threatened with a look : he is 
 menaced with a prosecution by his ad- 
 versary. 
 
 By turns put on the suppliant and the lord ; 
 Threaten d this moment, and the next irtplor'd. 
 
 Fbiob. 
 
 Of the sharp axe 
 Regardless, that o'er his devoted head 
 Haugs menacing. Somervillb. 
 
 THOUGHTFUL, CONSIDERATE, 
 DKLtBERATE. 
 
 THOUGHTFUL, or full of thinking 
 (V. To think, 7vy?ecO; CONSIDERATE, 
 or ready to consider (v. To consider, re- 
 ft ct); and DELIBERATE, ready to 
 ddiberute (v. To consult) ; rise upon 
 each other in their signification : he who 
 is thoughtful does not forget his duty ; 
 he who is considerate pauses, and con- 
 siders properly what is his duty ; he 
 who deliberates, considers deliberately. 
 It is a recommendation to a subordinate 
 person to be thoughtful in doing what 
 is wished of him: it is the recommend- 
 ation of a confidential person to be con- 
 siderate, as he has often to judge ac- 
 cording to his own discretion ; it is the 
 recommendation of a person who is 
 anting for himself in critical matters to 
 
 TIME, SEASON. 
 
 TIME is here the generic terra ; it is 
 taken either for the whole or the part : 
 SEASON is any given portion of time. 
 We speak of time when the simple idea 
 of time only is to be expressed ; as the 
 time of the day, or the time of the year ; 
 the season is spoken in reference to 
 some circumstances ; the year is divided 
 into four parts, called the seasons, ac- 
 cording to the nature of the weather : 
 hence it is that in general that time is 
 called the season which is suitable for 
 any particular purpose ; youth is the 
 season for improvement. It is a matter 
 of necessity to choose the time; it 
 is an affair of wisdom to choose the 
 season. 
 
 You will often want religion in times of most dan 
 ger. Chathau. 
 
TIME. 
 
 TIMELY. 
 
 743 
 
 Piao's behaviour towards us in tiiis season of af 
 fliction has endeared him to us. 
 
 Melmoth's Letters of Cicero. 
 
 TIME, PERIOD, AGE, DATE, ^RA, 
 EPOCHA. 
 
 TIME (v. Time) is, as before, taken 
 either for time in general, or time in 
 particular ; all the other terms are taken 
 fur particular portions of time. In the 
 sense of a particular portion of time, 
 the word time is applied generally and 
 indefinitely. 
 
 There is a time when we sitould not only nutnlier 
 our days, but our hours. Youns. 
 
 Time included within any given points 
 is termed a PERIOD, from the Greek 
 TrepioSoQy signifying a course, round, or 
 any revolution : thus, the per/oc? of day, 
 or of night, is the space of time com- 
 prehended between the rising and set- 
 ting, or setting and rising of the sun ; 
 the period of a year comprehends the 
 space which, according to astronomers, 
 the earth requires for its annual revo- 
 lution. So, in an extended and moral 
 application, we have stated periods in 
 our life for particular things: during 
 the period of infancy a child is in a 
 state of total dependence on its parents ; 
 a period of apprenticeship has been ap- 
 pointed for youth to learn different 
 trades. 
 
 Some experiment would be made how by art to 
 make plants moie lasting than their ordinary period, 
 as to make a stalk of wheat last a whole year. 
 
 Bacon. 
 
 The period is sometimes taken not 
 only for the space of time included 
 between two points of time, but some- 
 times for the terminating point ; in this 
 sense, to put a period to a thing is to 
 terminate its existence, to destroy it. 
 
 But the lust period, and the fatal hour. 
 
 Of Troy is come. Denh A m. 
 
 The AGE is the pmorf comprehended 
 within the life of one man, or of numbers 
 living at the same time, and conse- 
 quently refers to what is done by men 
 living within that period: hence we 
 speak of the different ages that have 
 existed since the commencement of the 
 world, and characterize this or that age 
 by the particular degrees of vice or 
 virtue, genius, and the like, for which 
 it is distinguished. 
 
 The story of Haman only shows us what human 
 nature has too generally appeared to be in every age. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 The date is properly the point of 
 
 time which is marked on a writing, 
 either to show the time when it was 
 written, as the dale of a letter, or to 
 show when any contract is to be per- 
 formed, or thing done, as the date of a 
 bill of exchange. As the date in the 
 first case shows when anything has been 
 done, the word date may be applied 
 generally to the time of any past event, 
 as a thing of late date, or early date; so 
 of a thing out of date, which is so long 
 gone by as that the date of it is not 
 known. 
 
 This mountain was formed by the first eruption 
 that destroyed the country of Mel Passi, and is of a 
 very old date. Brydunb. 
 
 As the date in the second case shows 
 how long it will be before a thing is to 
 be done, as a bill of short date shows 
 that it has but a short time to run, so 
 the term date may be applied to the 
 duration of any event. 
 
 Plantations have one advantage in them which '.a 
 not to be lound in most otlier works, as tliey ^Jve a 
 pleasure of a more lasting date. Addison. 
 
 iERA, in Latin csra, probably from 
 ces brass, signifying coin with which one 
 computes : and EPOCHA, from the 
 Greek tizoxn^ i'^ovn tirex^j to stop, sig- 
 nifying a resting-place ; both refier to 
 points of time that are in some manner 
 marked or distinguished • but the former 
 is more commonly employed in the 
 literal sense for points of computation 
 in chronology, as the Christian cera; 
 the latter is indefinitely employed for 
 any jDcr/orf distinguished by remarkable 
 events: the captivity of the Jews is an 
 epocha in the history of that nation. 
 The terms may also be figuratively em- 
 ployed in the latter sense, as an event- 
 ful cera. 
 
 That period of the Atnenian history which is in- 
 cluded within the cara of Pisistratiis, and the death 
 of Menander the comic poet, may justly be sstyied tlie 
 literary age of Greece. Cumberland. 
 
 The institution of this library (by Pisistratus) 
 forms a signal epocha in the annals of literature. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 TIMELY, SEASONABLE. 
 
 The same distinction exists between 
 the epithets TIMELY and SEASON- 
 ABLE as between time and season in 
 the preceding article. The former sig- 
 nifies within the time, that is, before 
 the time is past ; the latter according to 
 the season, or what the season requires. 
 A timely notice prevents that which 
 would otherwise happen ; a seasonable 
 hint seldom fails of its effect because it 
 
744 
 
 TORMENT. 
 
 TRADE. 
 
 is seasonable. We must not expect to 
 have a timely notice of death, but must 
 be prepared for it at any time ; an ad- 
 monition to one who is on a sick-bed is 
 very seasonable, when given by a 
 minister or a friend. The opposites of 
 these terms are untimely or ill-timed 
 and unseasonable : untimely is directly 
 opposed to timely^ signifynig before the 
 time appointed; as an untimely death: 
 but ill-timed is indirectly opposed, sig- 
 nifying in the wrong time ; as an ill- 
 timed remark. 
 
 It imports all men, especially bad men, to think 
 on the judgment, that by a timely repentance they 
 may prevent the woeful effects of it. South. 
 
 What you oiill a bold, is not only the kindest, but 
 the most seasonable proposal you could have made. 
 
 Locke. 
 
 TIMESERVING, TEMPORIZING. 
 
 TIMESERVING and TEMPO- 
 RIZING are both appUed to the con- 
 duct of one who adapts himself servilely 
 to the time and season ; but a time- 
 server is rather active, and a tempo- 
 rizer passive. A timeserver avows 
 those opinions which will serve his pur- 
 pose : the temporizer forbears to avow 
 those which are likely for the time 
 being to hurt him. The former acts 
 from a desire of gain, the latter from a 
 fear of loss. Timeservers are of all 
 parties, as they come in the way : tem- 
 porizers are of no party, as occasion re- 
 quires. Sycophant cotutiers must al- 
 ways be timeservers : ministers of state 
 are frequently temporizers. 
 
 Ward had complied during the late times, and 
 held in 1 y taking the covenant: so he was haled by 
 tlie high men as a timesei-ver. Burnett. 
 
 Feeble and temporizing measures will always be 
 the result, when men assemble to deliberate in a 
 situation where they ought to act. Robertson. 
 
 TORMENT, TORTURE. 
 
 TORMENT {V. To tease) and TOR- 
 TURE both come from torqueo to 
 twist, and express the agony which 
 arises from a violent twisting or griping 
 of any part ; but the latter, which is 
 more immediately derived from the 
 verb, expresses much greater violence 
 and consequent pain than the former. 
 Torture is an excess of torment. We 
 may be tormented by a variety of indi- 
 rect means ; but we are mostly said to 
 be tortured by the direct means of the 
 rack, or similar instrument. Torment 
 may be permanent : torture is only for 
 a time, or on certain occasions. It is 
 related in history that a person was 
 once tormented to death, by a violent 
 
 and incessant beating of drums in his 
 prison : the Indians practise every spe- 
 cies of torture upon their prisoners ; 
 whence the application of these terms 
 to moral objects. A guilty conscience 
 may torment a man all his life : the 
 horrors of an awakened conscience 
 are a torture to one who is on his 
 death-bed. 
 
 Yet in his empire o'er thy abject breast, 
 
 His flames and torments only are exprest. Prior. 
 
 To a wild sonnet or a wanton air. 
 
 Offence and torture to a sober ear. Prior. 
 
 TRADE, COMMERCE, TRAFFIC, 
 DEALING. 
 
 TRADE, in Italian tratto, Latin 
 tracto to treat, signifies the transaction 
 of business. COMMERCE, v. Inter- 
 course. TRAFFIC, in Yvanch traffique, 
 Italian traffico, compounded of tra or 
 trans and/«ceo, signifies to make to pass 
 over from hand to hand. DEALING, 
 from the verb to deal, in German iheilen 
 to divide, signifies to get together in 
 parts according to a certain ratio, or at 
 a given price. 
 
 The leading idea in trade is that of 
 carrying on business for purposes of 
 gain ; the rest are but modes of trade . 
 commerce is a mode of trade by ex- 
 change : traffic is a sort of personal 
 trade, a sending from hand to hand ; 
 dealing is a bargaining or calculating 
 kind of trade. Trade is either on a 
 large or small scale ; commerce is al- 
 ways on a large scale ; we may trade 
 retail or wholesale ; we always carry on 
 commerce by wholesale : trade is either 
 within or without the country ; com- 
 merce is always between different coun- 
 tries : there may be a trade between 
 two towns ; but there is a commerce be- 
 tween England and America, between 
 France and Germany : hence it arises 
 that ihe general term trade is of inferior 
 import when compared with commerce. 
 The commerce of a country, in the ab- 
 stract and general sense, conveys more 
 to our mind, and is a more noble ex- 
 pression, than the trade of the country, 
 as the merchant ranks higher than the 
 tradesman, and a commercial house 
 than a trading concern. Trade may 
 be altogether domestic, and betwixt 
 neighbours ; the traffic is that which 
 goes backward and forward betwixt any 
 two or more points : in this manner there 
 may be a great traffic betwixt two towns 
 or cities, as betwixt London and the 
 capitals of the different counties. Trade 
 
TRANSFIGURE. 
 
 TREASURE. 
 
 745 
 
 may consist simply in buying and 
 sellinjr according to a stated valuation; 
 dealings are carried on in matters that 
 admit of a variation : hence we speak of 
 dealers in wool, in corn, seeds, and the 
 like, who buy up portions of these goods, 
 more or less, according to the state of 
 the market. 
 
 The statesmiin, lawyer, merchant, man o( trade. 
 Punts for the refuge of some rural shade. Cowper. 
 
 Instructed ships sliall sail to quick commerce. 
 By which remolest regions are ally'd, 
 Whiih makes one city of the universe. 
 Where some may gain, and all may be supply'd. 
 
 Dkyden. 
 
 But ah ! what wish can prosper, or what prayer 
 For merchauls rich in cargoes of desjiair, 
 Wno drive a loathsome traffic, gauge and span, 
 And buy the bones and muscles of the man. 
 
 COWPEB. 
 
 Tlie doctor must needs die rich, he had great 
 dealings in his way. Swift. 
 
 Trade, however, in its most extended 
 sense comprehends all the rest. 
 
 Trade, without enlarging the British territories, 
 Iia!> given us a kind of additional empire. Addison. 
 
 These terms admit of the same dis- 
 tinction when applied to moral objects. 
 
 Doing good. 
 Disinterested good, is not our trade. 
 
 COWPKR. 
 
 Nature ai)hors 
 And drives thee out from the society 
 And commerce of mankind for breach of faith. 
 
 Souther If . 
 
 How hast thou dar'd to think so vilely of me. 
 
 That I woultl condescend to thy mean arts, 
 
 And traffic with thee lor a prince's ruin ? RowE. 
 
 What these are 1 
 Whose own ha,rd dealings teach them to suspect 
 The thoughts of others. Shakspeark. 
 
 TO TRANSFIGURE, TRANSFORM, 
 METAMORPHOSE. 
 
 TRANSFIGURE is to make to pass 
 over into another figure; TRANS- 
 FORM and METAMORPHOSE is 
 to put into another form : the former 
 being said only of spiritual beings, and 
 particularly in reference to our Saviour ; 
 the other two terms being applied to 
 that which has a corporeal form. 
 
 Transformation is commonly applied 
 to that which changes its outward form ; 
 in this manner a harlequin transforms 
 himself into all kinds of shapes and 
 likenesses. Metamorphosis is applied 
 to the form internal as well as external, 
 that is, to the whole nature ; in this 
 manner Ovid describes, among others, 
 the metamorphoses of Narcissus into a 
 flower, and Daphne into a laurel : with 
 the same idea we may speak of a rustic 
 being metamorphosed^ by the force of 
 art, into a fine gentleman. 
 
 We have of this gentleman a piece of the trans- 
 figuration, which I think is held a work second to 
 none in the world. Steele. 
 
 A lady's shift may be metimm phosed into billets- 
 doux, and come into her possession a second time. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 Can a good intention, or rather a very wicked one 
 so miscalled, tramfurm iieijury and hypocrisy into 
 merit and perfection ? South. 
 
 TREACHEROUS, TRAITOROUS, TREA- 
 SONABLE. 
 
 These epithets are all applied to one 
 who betrays his trust ; but TREACH- 
 EROUS (v. Faithless) respects a man's 
 private relations ; TRAITOROUS, his 
 public relation to his prince and his 
 country : he is a treacherous friend, and 
 a traitorous subject. We may be 
 treacherous to our enemies as well as 
 our friends, for nothing can lessen the 
 obligation to be faithful in keeping a 
 promise ; we may be traitorous to ou 
 country by abstaining to lend that aid 
 which is in our power. Traitorous and 
 TREASONABLE are both applicable 
 to subjects : but the former is extended 
 to all public acts; the latter only to 
 those which affect the supreme power : 
 a soldier is traitorous who goes over to 
 the side of the enemy against his coun- 
 try ; a man is guilty of treasonable prac- 
 tices who meditates the life of the king, 
 or aims at subverting his government : 
 a man may be a traitor nxider all forms 
 of government: but he can be guilty of 
 treason only in a monarchical state. 
 
 This very charge of folly should make men cau- 
 tious how ttiey listen to the treacherous proposals 
 which come from their own bosom. South. 
 
 All the evils of war must unavoidably be endured, 
 as the necessary means to give success to the trai- 
 torous designs of the rebel. South. 
 
 Herod trumped up a sham plot against Hyrcanus, 
 as it' he held correspoudeuce with Malclius King of 
 Arabia, for accomplishing trea$(ma6/(; designs against 
 him. PiiiDEAVx. 
 
 TO TREASURE, HOARD. 
 
 The idea of laying up carefully is 
 common to these verbs ; but to TREA- 
 SURE is to lay up for the sake of 
 preserving ; to HOARD, to lay up for 
 the sake of accumulating; we treasure 
 up the gifts of a friend ; the miser hoards 
 up his money : we attach a real value 
 to that which we treasure ; a fictitious 
 value to that which is hoarded. To 
 treasure is used either in the proper or 
 improper sense ; to hoard only in the 
 proper sense : we treasure a book on 
 which we set particular value, or we 
 
746 
 
 TREMBLING. 
 
 TRIFLllNG. 
 
 treasure the words or actions of another 
 in our recollection ; the miser hoards 
 in his coffers whatever he can scrape 
 together. 
 
 Fancy can combine the ideas which memory has 
 treasured. Hawkeswortb. 
 
 Hoards ev'n beyond the miser's wish abound. 
 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 TREATMENT, USAGE. 
 
 TREATMENT implies the act of 
 treating, and USAGE that of using: 
 treatment may be partial or temporary ; 
 but usage is properly employed for that 
 which is permanent or continued: a 
 passer-by may meet with i\\-treatment ; 
 but children and domestics are liable to 
 meet with '\\\-usage. All persons may 
 meet with treatment from others with 
 whom they casually come in connexion ; 
 but usage is applied more properly to 
 those who are more or less in the power 
 of others: children may receive good or 
 ill usage from those who have the 
 charge of them, servants from their 
 masters, or wives from their husbands. 
 
 By promises of more indulgent treatment, if they 
 would unite with him (Cortes) against tlieir oppres- 
 pors, he prevailed on the people to supply the Spa- 
 nish camp with piovisious. Kobebtsun. 
 
 If we look further into the world, we shall find 
 this usage (of our Saviour from his own) not so very 
 strange ; for kindred is not friendship. Sooth. 
 
 TREMBLING, TREMOR, TREPI- 
 DATION. 
 
 All these terms are derived from the 
 very same source (v. Agitation), and 
 designate a general state of agitation : 
 TREMBLING is not only the most 
 familiar but also the most indefinite 
 term of the three; TREPIDATION 
 and TREMOR are species of trembling. 
 Trembling expresses any degree of in- 
 voluntary shaking of the frame, from 
 the affection either of the body or the 
 mind ; cold, nervous affections, fear, and 
 the like, are the ordinary causes of 
 trembling : tremor is a slight degree of 
 trembling, which arises mostly from a 
 mental affection ; when the spirits are 
 agitated, the mind is thrown into a 
 tremor by any trifling incident: trepi- 
 dation is more violent than either of 
 the two, and springs from the defective 
 state of the mind ; it shows itself in the 
 action, or the different movements of 
 the body, rather than in the body ; those 
 who have not the requisite composure 
 of mind to command themselves on all 
 
 occasions are apt to do what is required 
 of them with trepidation. 
 
 And with unmanly tremblings shook the car. Pope. 
 
 The ferocious insolence of Cromwell, tlie rut,'>;ed 
 brutality of Harrison, and the general trepidatiou 
 of fear and wickedness (in the rel>el parliament), 
 would make a picture of unexampled variety. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 Laughter is a vent of any sudden joy that strikes 
 upon the mind, which being too volatile and strong, 
 breaks out in this tremor of the voice. Steels. 
 
 Trembling and tremulous are applied 
 as epithets, either to persons or things : 
 a trembling voice evinces trepidation of 
 mind, a tremulous voice evinces a tremor 
 of mind : notes in music are sometimes 
 trembling ; the motion of the leaves of 
 trees is tremulous. 
 
 And rend the trembling unresisting prey. Pope. 
 
 As thus th' effulgence tremulous I drank, 
 
 With cherish'd gaze. Thomson. 
 
 TRIFLING, TRIVIAL, PETTY, FRIVO- 
 LOUS, FUTILE. 
 
 TRIFLING, TRIVIAL, both come 
 from trivium, a common place of resort 
 where three roads meet, and signify 
 common. PETTY, in French petit 
 little, in Latin putus a boy or minion, 
 is probably connected with the Hebrew 
 pethi foolish. FRl VOLO U S, in Latin 
 /rivolus, comes in all probability from 
 /rio to crumble into dust, signifying 
 reduced to nothing. FUTILE, in Latin 
 futilis, from futio to pour out, signi- 
 fies cast away as worthless. 
 
 All these epithets characterize an ob- 
 ject as of little or no value : trifling and 
 trivial differ only in degree ; the latter 
 denoting a still lower degree of value 
 than the former. What is trifling or 
 trivial is that which does not require 
 any consideration, and may be easily 
 passed over as forgotten: trifling ob- 
 jections can never weigh against soUd 
 reason; trivial remarks only expose 
 the shallowness of the remarker : what 
 is petty is beneath our consideration, it 
 ought to be disregarded and held cheap , 
 it would be a petty consideration for a 
 minister of state to look to the small 
 savings of a private family: what is 
 frivolous and futile is disgraceful for 
 any one to consider ; the former in re- 
 lation to all the objects of our pursuit or 
 attachment, the latter only in regard to 
 matters of reasoning ; dress is ^frivo- 
 lous occupation when it forms the chief 
 business of a rational being; the ob- 
 jections of free-thinkers against re- 
 
TROUBLE. 
 
 TRUTH. 
 
 747 
 
 vealed religion are as futile as they are 
 miscliievous. 
 
 We exceed the ancients in 'log£;erel humour, bur- 
 lesque, and all the trivial arts of ridicule. Addison. 
 
 There is scarcely any man without some favourite 
 trijie which lie values alx.ve greater attainments; 
 some desire of petty praise which he cannot pa- 
 tiently suffer to be frustrated. Johnson. 
 
 It is an endless and frivolous pursuit to act by 
 any other rule tlian the care of satisfying our own 
 miuds. Steele. 
 
 Out of a multiplicity ofcriticisms by various hands 
 many are sure to be futile. Cowper. 
 
 TROOP, COMPANY. 
 
 In a military sense, a TROOP is 
 among the horse what a COMPANY 
 is among the foot ; but this is only a 
 partial acceptation of the terras. Troop, 
 in French troupe, Spanish tropa, Latin 
 turba, signifies an indiscriminate raul- 
 tituile ; company (t?. To accompany) is 
 any number joined together, and bear- 
 ing e.ich other company : hence we 
 speak of a troop of hunters, a company 
 of players ; a troop of horsemen, a com- 
 pany of travellers. 
 
 StiU may the dog the wandering troops constrain 
 Of airy ghosts, and vex the guilty train. Drydek. 
 
 Go. carry Sir John Falstaff to the Fleet ; 
 
 Take uU his company along with him, Shakspeare. 
 
 TO TROUBLE, DISTURB, MOLEST. 
 
 Whatever uneasiness or painful sen- 
 timent is produced in the mind by out- 
 ward circumstances is effected either by 
 TROUBLE {v. Affliction), by DIS- 
 TURBANCE iv. Commotion), or by 
 MOLESTATION {v. To inconveni- 
 ence). Trouble is the most general in 
 its application ; we may be troubled 
 by the want of a thing, or troubled by 
 that which is unsuitable : we are dis- 
 turbed and molested only by that which 
 actively troubles. Pecuniary wants are 
 the greatest troubles in lile; the per- 
 verseness of servants, the indisposition 
 or ill behaviour of children, are do- 
 mestic troubles: but the noise of chil- 
 dren is a disturbance, and the prospect 
 of want disturbs the mind. Trouble 
 may be permanent; disturbance and 
 molestation are temporary, and both 
 refer to the peace which is destroyed : a 
 disturbance rutHes or throws out of a 
 tranquil state ; a mol estati<m burdens 
 or bears hard either on the body or the 
 mind : noise is always a disturbance to 
 one who wishes to think or to remain in 
 quiet ; talking, or any noise, is a moles- 
 
 tation to one who is in an irritable frame 
 of body or mind. 
 
 Ulysses was exceedingly troubled at the sight of 
 his mother (in the Elyaiau'tields). Addison. 
 
 No buzzing sounds disturb their golden sleep. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 All use those arms which nature has bestow'd. 
 
 Produce their tender progeny, and feed 
 
 With care parental, wliilst that care they need. 
 
 lu these lov'd offices completely blest. 
 
 No hopes beyond them, nor vain fears molest. 
 
 JENYN3. 
 
 TROUBLESOME, IRKSOME, VEXA- 
 TIOUS. 
 
 These epithets are applied to the ob- 
 jects which create trouble or vexation. 
 IRKSOME is compounded of irk and 
 some, from the German drger vexation, 
 which probably comes from the same 
 root as the Greek apyoQ. TROUBLE- 
 SOME {v. To afflict) is here, as before, 
 the generic term ; irksome and VEX- 
 ATIOUS are species of the trouble- 
 some : what is troublesome creates either 
 bodily or mental pain ; what is irksome 
 creates a mixture of bodily and mental 
 pain; and what is vexatious creates 
 purely mental pain. What requires 
 great exertion, or a too long continued 
 exertion or exertions, coupled with ditti- 
 culties, is troublesome ; in this sense the 
 laying \\\ stores for the winter is a trou- 
 blesome work for the ants, and com- 
 piling a dictionary is a troublesome 
 labor to the compiler: what requires 
 any exertion which we are unwilling to 
 make, or interrupts the peace which we 
 particularly long for, is irksome ; in this 
 sense giving and receiving of visits is 
 irksome to some persons; travelling is 
 irksome to others : what comes across 
 our particular wishes, or disappoints us 
 in a particular manner, is vexatious; 
 in this sense the loss of a prize which 
 we had hoped to gain may be vex- 
 atious. 
 
 The incursions of troublesome thoughts are often 
 violent and importunate. Johnson. 
 
 For not to irksome toil, but to delight he made us. 
 
 MiLTOK. 
 
 The pensive goddess has already taught 
 How vaiu is hope, and how vexatious thought. 
 
 Pbiob 
 
 TRUTH, VERACITY. 
 
 TRUTH belongs to the thing ; VE- 
 RACITY to the person: the truth of 
 the story is admitted upon the veracity 
 of the narrator. 
 
 I shad think myself obliged for the future to speak 
 always in truth and sinoerity of heart. Addison. 
 
748 
 
 TUMULTUOUS. 
 
 TURGID. 
 
 Many relations of travellers have been slighted as 
 fabulous, till nioie frequent voyages have confirmed 
 their veracity. Johnson. 
 
 TRY, TEMPT. 
 
 To TRY (v. To attempt) is to call 
 forth one's ordinary powers ; to TEMPT 
 (v. To attempt) is a particular species 
 of trial : we tJ'y either ourselves or 
 others ; we tempt others : we try a per- 
 son only in the path of his duty ; but 
 we may tempt hira to depart from his 
 duty : it is necessary to try the fidelity 
 of a servant before you place confidence 
 in him ; it is wicked to tempt any one to 
 do that which we should think wrong 
 to do ourselves : our strength is tried by 
 frequent experiments ; we are tempted, 
 by the weakness of our principles, to 
 give way to the violence of our passions. 
 
 League all your forces then, ye pow'rs above. 
 
 Join all, and try the omnipotence of Jove. Pope. 
 
 Still the old sting remain'd, and men began 
 
 To tempt the serpent, as he tempted man. Denhah. 
 
 TUMULTUOUS, TUMULTUARY. 
 
 TUMULTUOUS signifies having 
 tumult; TUMULTUARY, disposed for 
 tumult : the former is applied to objects 
 in general ; the latter to persons only : 
 in tumultuous meetings the voice of 
 reason is the last thing that is heard ; 
 it is the natural tendency of large and 
 promiscuous assemblies to become tu- 
 multuary. 
 
 But, O ! beyond description happiest he 
 
 Who ne'er must roll on life's tumultuous sea. Peiob. 
 
 With tumultuary, but irresistible violence, the 
 Scotch insurgents fell upon the churches in that city 
 CPerth). Robertson. 
 
 TUMULTUOUS, TURBULENT, SEDI- 
 TIOUS, MUTINOUS. 
 
 TUMULTUOUS {v. Bustle) de- 
 scribes the disposition to make a noise ; 
 those who attend the play-houses, par- 
 ticularly the lower orders, are frequently 
 tumultuous: TURBULENT marks a 
 hostile spirit of resistance to authority ; 
 when prisoners are dissatisfied they are 
 frequently turbulent: SEDITIOUS 
 marks a spirit of resistance to govern- 
 ment ; in republics the people are often 
 disposed to be seditious ' MUTINOUS 
 marks a spirit of resistance against 
 oflficers either in the army or navy ; a 
 general will not fail to quell the first 
 risings of a mutinous spirit. Electioneer- 
 ing mobs are always tumultuous; the 
 voung and the ignorant are so averse to 
 
 control that they are easily led by the 
 example of an individual to be turbu- 
 lent ; among the Romans the people 
 were in the habit of holding seditious 
 meetings, and sometimes the soldiery 
 would be mutinous. 
 
 Many civil broils and tumultuous rebellions they 
 overcame, by reason of the continual presence of 
 their king, whose only presence oftentimes constrains 
 the unruly people from a thousand evil occasions. 
 
 SPKNSER. 
 
 Men of ambitious and turbulent spirits, that were 
 dissatisfied with privacy, weie allowed to engage in 
 matters of state. Bentley. 
 
 Very many of the nobility in Edinburgh at that 
 time did not appear yet in this seditiuus behaviour. 
 Clarendon. 
 
 Lend me your guards, that, if persuasion fail. 
 Force may against the mutinous prevail. Waller. 
 
 TURGID, TUMID, BOMBASTIC. 
 
 TURGID and TUMID both signify 
 swoln, but they differ in their ap- 
 plication : turgid is most commonly 
 applied to what swells by a physical 
 process, as a turgid vessel ; iumidy 
 from the Greek 0u/iog the mind, is said 
 of that which seems to swell like the 
 mind inflated with pride, as the tumid 
 waves, denoting an unnatural or unusual 
 swelling. 
 
 A bladder moderately filled with air and strongly 
 tied, held near the fire, grew turgid and hard. 
 
 BOVLE. 
 
 So high as heav'd the tumid hills, so low 
 Down sunk a lioUow bottom, broad and deep. 
 
 MiLTOur, 
 
 Thev are both applied to words. 
 BOMBASTIC, from bombast a kind 
 of cotton, signifying puffed up like 
 cotton, is figuratively applicable to words 
 only ; but the bombastic includes the 
 sentiments expressed : turgidity is con- 
 fined mostly to the mode of expression. 
 A writer is turgid, who expresses a 
 simple thought in lofty language : a 
 person is bombastic who deals in large 
 words and introduces high sentiments 
 in common discourse. 
 
 'Hie turgidness of a young scribbler might please 
 his magnificent spirit, always upon stilts. 
 
 Warbubton. 
 
 By his endeavouring too mucn to set out his bare 
 collections in an affected aud bombastic style, they 
 are much neglected. A. Wood. 
 
 Tumid is rather applied to single 
 words than to the style. 
 
 Although such expressions may seem tumid and 
 aspiring, yet cannot i scruple to use seeming hyper- 
 boles in mentioning felicities, which make the highest 
 hyperboles but seeming ones. Boyle, 
 
TURN, 
 
 TURN. 
 
 749 
 
 TO TURN, BEND, TWIST, DISTORT, 
 WRING, WREST, WRENCH. 
 
 TURN is in French tourner, Greek 
 rojovfw to turn, and ropvo^ a turner's 
 wheel. BEND, v. Bend. TWIST is 
 m Ssixon getwisfan, andGeYman,zweyen 
 to double, from zwey two. DISTORT, 
 in Latin distortus, participle of dutor- 
 queo, compounded of dis and torqueo, 
 signifies to turn violently aside. 
 
 To turn signifies in general to put a 
 thin<^ out of its place in an uneven line ; 
 to bend, and the rest, are species of 
 turning : we turn a thing by moving it 
 from one point to another : thus we turn 
 the earth over: to bend is simply to 
 change its direction ; thus a stick is bent, 
 or a body may bend its direction to a 
 certain point : to twist is to bend many 
 times, to make many turns : to distort 
 is to turn or bend out of the right 
 course ; thus the face is distorted in 
 convulsions. To WRING is to twist 
 with violence ; thus linen which has 
 been wetted is wrung: to WREST or 
 WRENCH is to separate from a body 
 by means of twisting ; thus a stick may 
 be wrested out of the hand, or a hinge 
 wrenched off the door. 
 
 Yet still ihey find a future task remain, 
 To turn the suil, and break the clods again. 
 
 Dryden. 
 Some to the house. 
 The fold, and dairy, hungry bend their Sight. 
 
 Thomson. 
 But let not on thy hcok the tortur'd worm. 
 Convulsive, twist in agonizing folds. Thomson. 
 
 We saw their stern, distorted looks from far. 
 
 Drtden. 
 Our bodies are unhappily made the weapons of 
 sin ; therefore we mi\st, by an austere course of 
 duly, tirst wring these weapons out of its hands. 
 
 -^ Sooth, 
 
 She wrencKd the jav'lin with her dying hands. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 The same distinction holds good in 
 the figurative or moral application : we 
 turn a person from his design ; we bend 
 the will of a person ; we twist the mean- 
 ing of words to suit our purposes ; we 
 distort them so as to give them an en- 
 tirely false meaning; we wrings, con- 
 fession from one ; or wrest the meaning 
 of a person's words. 
 
 Strong passion dwells on that object which has 
 seized and taken possession of the soul ; it is too 
 much occupied and filled by it to turn its view aside. 
 
 Blair. 
 
 Men will not bend their wits to examine whether 
 things wherewith they have been accustomed be 
 good or evil. Hooker. 
 
 Something must be distorted beside the intent of 
 the sovereign inditer. Peacham. 
 
 To wring this sentence, to wrest thereby out of 
 
 ' men's hands the knowledge of God's doctrines, is 
 
 without all reason. Abcham. 
 
 Wresting the text to the old giant's sense. 
 That heav'n once more must suffer violence. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 TURN, BENT. 
 
 These words are only compared here 
 in the figurative application, as respects 
 the state of a person's inclination : the 
 TURN is therefore, as before, indefinite 
 as to the degree : it is the first rising 
 inclination : BENT is a positively strong 
 turn, a confirmed inclination ; a child 
 may early discover a turn for music or 
 drawing ; but the real bent of his genius 
 is not known until he has made a profi- 
 ciency in his education, and has had an 
 opportunity of trying different things : 
 it may be very well to indulge the turn 
 of mind; it is of great importance to 
 follow the bent of the mind as far as re- 
 spects arts and sciences. 
 
 I need not tell you how a man of Mr. Rowe's turn 
 entertained me. PoieB, 
 
 I know the lent of your present attention is di- 
 rected towards the eloquence of the bar. 
 
 Melmoth s Letters of Pliny. 
 
 TO TURN, WIND, WHIRL, TWIRL, 
 WRITHE. 
 
 To TURN {v. To turn) is, as before, 
 the generic term ; the rest are but 
 modes of turning ; WIND is to turn a 
 thing round in a regular manner; 
 WHIRL, to turn it round in a violent 
 manner; TWIRL, to turn it round in 
 any irregular and unmeaning way; 
 WRITHE, to turn round in convolution 
 within itself. A worm seldom moves in 
 a straight line; it is, therefore, always 
 turning : sometimes it lies, and some- 
 times it writhes in agony : a wheel is 
 whirled round by the force of gun- 
 powder : a top is twirled by a child in 
 play. 
 
 How has this poison lost its wonted ways? 
 
 It should have burnt its passage, not have linger'd 
 
 In the blind labyrinths and crooked turni-^gs 
 
 Of human composition. Dryden. 
 
 The tracks of Providence like rivers tcind. 
 
 Here run before us, there retreat behind. HiooiNS. 
 
 He was no civil ruffian ; none of those 
 
 Who lie with twisted locks, betray with shriigs. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 Man is but man, inconstant still, and various ; 
 There's no to-morrow in him like to-day j 
 Perhaps the atoms, whirling in his brain, 
 Make him thiuk honestly lids present hour; 
 The next, a swarm of base, ungrat ful thoughts 
 May mount aloft. Dryden. 
 
 I had used my eye to such a quick succession of 
 objects, that, in' the most precipitate twirl, I could 
 catch a sentence out of each author. Steels. 
 
rso 
 
 UNCOVER. 
 
 UNDER. 
 
 Dying, lie bellow'd out his dread remorse. 
 And writh'd with seeming anguish of the soul. 
 
 Shiuley. 
 
 u. 
 
 UNBELIEF, INFIDELITY, INCRE- 
 DULITY. 
 
 UNBELIEF (V. Belief) respects 
 matters in general; INFIDELITY 
 (v. Faithful) is unbelief as respects Di- 
 vine revelation; INCREDULITY is 
 unbelief in ordinary matters. Unbelief 
 is taken in an indefinite and negative 
 sense ; it is the want of belief in any 
 particular thing that may or may not 
 be believed. The term unbelief does, not 
 of itself convey any reproachful meaning ; 
 It signifies properly a general disposition 
 not to believe. 
 
 Were its revelations important, I should be less 
 inclined to unbelief, Beattie. 
 
 We may be unbelievers in indiflferent 
 as well as the most important mattei-s, 
 but the term unbeliever taken absolutely 
 means one who disbelieves sacred truths. 
 
 One gets by heart a catalogue of title-pages and 
 editions; and immediately, to become conspicuous, 
 declares that he is an unbeliever. Addison. 
 
 Infidelity is a more active state of 
 mind ; it supposes a violent and total 
 rejection of that which ought to be be- 
 lieved : incredulity is also an active 
 state of mind, in which we refuse belief 
 in matters that may or may not be re- 
 jected. The Jews are unbelievers in 
 the mission of our Saviour ; the Turks 
 are infidels, inasmuch as they do not 
 believe in the Bible ; Deists and Atheists 
 are likewise infidels, inasmuch as they 
 set themselves up against Divine reve- 
 lation ; well-informed people are always 
 incredulous of stories respecting ghosts 
 and apparitions. 
 
 Belief and profession will speak a Christian but 
 very faintly, w hen thy conversation proclaims thee an 
 injidel. South. 
 
 The youth hears all the predictions of the aged 
 with obstinate incredulity. Johnson. 
 
 TO UNCOVER, DISCOVER, DISCLOSE. 
 
 To UNCOVER, like DISCOVER, 
 implies to take off the covering; but 
 the former refers mostly to an artificial, 
 material, and occasional covering; the 
 latter to a natural, moral, and habitual 
 covering : plants are uncovered, that 
 they may receive the benefit of the air ; 
 they are discovered to gratify the re- 
 searches of the botanist. 
 
 We should uncover our nakedness by throwing off 
 that Christian religion whicli has hitherto been our 
 boast and comfort. Burke. 
 
 Since, you know, you cannot see yourself 
 So well as by reflection. I, your glass. 
 Will modestly discover to yourself 
 That of yourself which you know not of. 
 
 Shakspeahe. 
 
 To discover and DISCLOSE {v. To 
 publish) both signify to lay open, but 
 they differ in the object and manner 
 of the action : to discover is to remove 
 the covering which hides a thing from 
 view, whether it be there by accident or 
 design ; to disclose is to open that which 
 has been closed : as many things may 
 be covered which are not closed, such 
 things may, by drawing aside the cover- 
 inir, be discovered : a country is properly 
 discovered, or a plant growing in some 
 heretofore unknown place may be dis- 
 covered ; whatever is disclosed must 
 have been previously closed or inclosed 
 in some other body ; as to disclose the 
 treasures which lie buried in the earth. 
 
 Go, draw aside the curtains, and discover 
 The several caskets to this noble prince. 
 
 Shaksfeabe. 
 
 The shells being broken, struck off, and gone, the 
 stone included in them is thereby disclosed and set at 
 liberty. Woodward. 
 
 So in the figurative or moral applica- 
 tion, a plot may be discovered, but a 
 secret which lies deep in the bosom may 
 be disclosed. 
 
 He shiill never, by any alteration in me, discover 
 my knowledge of his mistake, Popk. 
 
 If I disclose my passion. 
 Our friendship's at an end: if 1 conceal it. 
 The world will call me false. Addison. 
 
 UNDER, BELOW, BENEATH. 
 
 UNDER, like hind in behind, and 
 the German unter, hinter, &c., are all 
 connected with the preposition in imply- 
 ing the relation of enclosure. BELOW 
 denotes the state of being low ; and 
 BENEATH, from the German ?iieder, 
 and the Greek vep9t or evepBt down- 
 wards, has the same original significa- 
 tion. It is evident, therefore, from the 
 above, that the preposition under denotes 
 any situation of retirement or conceal- 
 ment ; below, any situation of inferiority 
 or lowness ; and beneath, the same, only 
 in a still greater degree. We are covered 
 or sheltered by that which we stand 
 under; we excel or rise above that 
 which is below us ; we look down upon 
 that which is beneath us : we live under 
 the protection of government ; the sun 
 disappears when it is below the horizon ^ 
 
UNDERSTANDING. 
 
 UNDETERMINED. 751 
 
 we are apt to tread upon that which is 
 altogether beneath us. 
 
 All suWunai-T comfbrts imitate the changeableness. 
 as well as feel the influence, of the planet they are 
 under. South. 
 
 Our minds are here and there, below, above; 
 Nothiuy that's mortal can so quickly move. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 How can any thing better be expected than rust 
 and canke* when men will rather dig their treasure 
 from beneatli than fetch it from above ? South. 
 
 of higher beings ; as the intelligence of 
 angels : so, when applied to human 
 beings, it is taken in the most abstract 
 sense for the intellectual power : hence 
 we speak of intelligence as displayed in 
 the countenance of a child whose looks 
 evince that he has exerted his intellect^ 
 and thereby proved that it exists. 
 
 Silent as the ecstatic bliss 
 Of soals, that by intelligence converse. Otwa*. 
 
 UNDERSTANDING, INTELLECT, 
 INTELLIGENCE. 
 
 UNDERSTANDING (v. To con- 
 ceive), being the Saxon word, is employed 
 to describe a familiar and easy power or 
 operation of the mind in forming distinct 
 ideas of things. INTELLECT (v. In- 
 tellect) is employed to mark the same 
 operation in regard to higher and more 
 abstruse objects. The understanding 
 applies to the first exercise of the rational 
 powers: it is therefore aptly said of 
 children and savages that they employ 
 their understandings on the simple ob- 
 jects of perception ; a child uses his 
 understanding to distinguish the dimen- 
 sions of objects, or to apply the right 
 names to the things that come before 
 his notice. 
 
 By understanding, I mean that faculty whereby we 
 are enabled toupprehend the objects of knowledge, 
 generals as well as particulars, absent things as well 
 as present, and to judge of their truth or falsehood, 
 good or evil. Wii.kins. 
 
 Intellect, being a matured state of the 
 understanding, is most properly applied 
 to the efforts of those who have their 
 powers in full vigour : we speak of un- 
 derstanding as the characteristic dis- 
 tinction between man and brute; but 
 human beings are distinguished from 
 each other by the measure of their iw^e/- 
 'lect. We may expect the youngest 
 children to employ an understanding 
 according to the opportunities which 
 they have of using their senses ; we are 
 gratified when we see great intellect in 
 the youth whom we are instructing. 
 
 The light within as is (since the fall) become dark- 
 Bess ; and the understanding, that should be eyes to 
 the blind faculty of the will, is blind itself. South. 
 
 All those arts and inventions which vulgar minds 
 gaze at, the ingenious pursue, and all admire, are 
 but the reliques of an t/i^«//ect defaced with sin and 
 time. South. 
 
 Intellect and INTELLIGENCE are 
 
 derived from the same word; but in- 
 tellect is applied merely to human power, 
 and intellige?ice to the spiritual power 
 
 UNDETERMINED, UNSETTLED, 
 UNSTEADY, WAVERING. 
 
 UNDETERMINED (v. To deter- 
 mine) is a temporary state of the mind ; 
 UNSETTLED is commonly more last- 
 ing : we are undetermined in the ordinary 
 concerns of life ; we are unsettled in 
 matters of opinion: we may be unde- 
 termined whether we shall go or stay ; 
 we are unsettled in our faith or religious 
 profession. 
 
 Undetermined and unsettled are ap- 
 plied toparticularobjects; UN STEADY 
 and WAVERING are habits of the 
 mind : to be unsteady is in fact to be 
 habitually unsettled in regard to all 
 objects. An unsettled character is one 
 that has no settled principles : an un- 
 steady character has an unfitness in 
 himself to settle. Undetermined de- 
 scribes one uniform state of mind, 
 namely, the want of determinaiion : wa- 
 vering describes a changeable state, 
 namely, the stale of determining vari- 
 ously at different times. Ufideter mined 
 is always taken iu an indifferent, wa- 
 vering mostly in a bad, sense : we may 
 frequently be undetermined from the 
 nature of the case, which does not pre- 
 sent motives for deterro ning ; but a 
 person is mostly wavering, trom a defect 
 in his character, in cases where he might 
 determine. A parent may with reason 
 be undetermined as to the line of life 
 which he shall choose for his son : men 
 of soft and timid characters are always 
 wavering in the most trivial, as well as 
 the most important, concerns of life. 
 
 We suffer the last part of life to ste«l from us in 
 weak hopes of some fortuitous occurrence or drowsy 
 equilibrations of undetermined counsel. Johnson. 
 
 Uncertain and unsettled as Cicero was. he seems 
 fired with the contemplation of immortality. 
 
 Peakck 
 
 You will find soberness and truth in the proper 
 teachers ofreligion, and much uns/ea /mess and v.mily 
 in others. Earl Wektwobth. 
 
 Yet such, we find, they are as can control 
 
 The servile actions of our wavring soul. PKioa, 
 
752 
 
 UNHAPPY. 
 
 UNIMPORTANT. 
 
 TO UNFOLD, UNRAVEL, DEVELOPE. 
 
 To UNFOLD is to open that which 
 has been folded; to UNRAVEL is to 
 open that which has been ravelled or 
 tangled; to DEVELOPE is to open 
 that which has been wrapt in an enve- 
 lope. The application of these terms 
 therefore to moral objects is obvious : 
 what has he^w folded and kept secret is 
 unfolded; in this manner a hidden 
 transaction is unfolded, by being related 
 circumstantially : what has been en- 
 tangled in any mystery or confusion is 
 unravelled : in this manner a mysterious 
 transaction is unravelled, if any circum- 
 stance is fully accounted for : what has 
 been wrapped up so as to be entirely 
 shut out from view is developed; in this 
 manner the plot of a play or novel, or 
 the talent of a person, is developed. 
 
 And to the sage-instructing eye unfold 
 
 The various twine of light. Thomson. 
 
 You must be sure to unravel all your designs to a 
 jealous man. Addison. 
 
 Tlie character of Tiberius is extremely difficult to 
 develope. Cwmberland. 
 
 UNHAPPY, MISERABLE, WRETCHED. 
 
 UNHAPPY is literally not to be 
 happy; this is the negative condition 
 of many who might be happy if they 
 pleased. MISERABLE, from misereor 
 to pity, is to deserve pity ; that is, to be 
 positively and extremely unhappy : this 
 is the lot only of a comparatively few : 
 WRETCHED, from our word wreck, 
 the Saxon wrecca an exile, and the like, 
 signifies cast away or abandoned ; that 
 is, particularly miserable, which is the 
 lot of still fewer. As happiness lies 
 properly in the mind, unhappy is taken 
 in the proper sense, with regard to the 
 state of the feelings ; but is figuratively 
 extended to the outward circumstances 
 which occasion the painful feelings ; we 
 lead an unhappy life, or are in an un- 
 happy condition : as that which excites 
 the compassion of others must be ex- 
 ternal, and the state of abandonment 
 must of itself be an outward state, mi- 
 serable and wretchedaxe properly applied 
 to the outward circumstances which 
 cause the pain, and improperly to the 
 pain which is occasioned. We can mea- 
 sure the force of these words, that is to 
 say, the degree of unhappiness which 
 they express, only by the circumstance 
 which causes the unhappiness. An un- 
 happy man is indefinite ; as we may be 
 
 unhappy from slight circumstances, or 
 from those which are important ; a child 
 may be said to be unhappy at the loss 
 of a plaything ; a man is unhappy who 
 leads a vicious life: miserable and 
 wretched are more limited in their ap- 
 plication ; a child cannot be either mi- 
 serable or wretched; and he who is so, 
 has some serious cause either in his own 
 mind or in his circumstances to make 
 him so: a man is miserable who is tor- 
 mented by his conscience; a mother 
 will be wretched who sees her child 
 violently torn from her. 
 
 Such is the fate unhappy women find. 
 And such the curse iuiail'd upon our kind. Rowe. 
 God, according to his universal wav of worliing, 
 graciously turns tiiese follies (from the passions) so 
 far to the advantage of his miserable creatures, as to 
 be the present solace and support of their distresses. 
 Warburton. 
 'Tis murmur, discontent, distrust, 
 That makes you wretched. Gay, 
 
 UNIMPORTANT, INSIGNIFICANT, IM- 
 MATERIAL, INCONSIDERABLE. 
 
 The want of importance, of con- 
 sideration, of signification, and of mat- 
 ter or substance, is expressed by these 
 terms. They diflfer, therefore, princi- 
 pally according to the meaning of the 
 primitives; but they are so closely 
 allied that they may be employed some- 
 times indifferently. UNIMPORTANT 
 regards the consequences of our actions . 
 it is unimportant whether we use this 
 or that word in certain cases : INCON- 
 SIDERABLE and IN SIGNIFICANT 
 respects those things which may attract 
 notice: the former is more adapted to 
 the grave style, to designate the com- 
 parative low value of things ; the latter 
 is a familiar term which seems to con- 
 vey a contemptuous meaning : in a de- 
 scription we may say that the number, 
 the size, the quantity, &c., is incon- 
 siderable ; in speaking of persons we 
 may say they are insignificant in 
 stature, look, talent, station, and the 
 like ; or, speaking of things, an insig- 
 nificant production, or an insignificant 
 word : IMMATERIAL is a species of 
 the unimportant, which is applied only 
 to familiar subjects ; it is immaterial 
 whether we go to-day or to-morrow ; it 
 is immaterial whether we have a few or 
 many. 
 
 Nigno and Guerra made no discoveries of any tm- 
 portcince. Robertson. 
 
 That the soul cannot be proved mortal by any 
 principle of natural reasca is I think no inconsider- 
 able point gained. SuuiH. 
 
UNRULY. 
 
 As I am insignificant to the company in public 
 places, 1 gratify the vanity of all who pretend to 
 make an appearance. Addison. 
 
 If, in the judgment of impartial persons, the ar- 
 guments be strong enough to convince an unbiassed 
 mind, it is not material whether every wrangling 
 atheist will sit down contented with them. 
 
 SrlLLINOFLEET. 
 
 l^NLESS, EXCEPT. 
 
 UNLESS, which is equivalent to if 
 less, if not, or if one fail, is employed 
 only for the particular case ; but EX- 
 CEPT has always a reference to some 
 general rule, of which an exception is 
 hereby signified : I shall not do it unless 
 he ask me; no one can enter except 
 those who are provided with tickets. 
 
 Unless money can be borrowed, trade cannot be 
 carried on. Hlackstone. 
 
 If a wife continues in the use of her jewels till 
 her husband's death, she shall afterwards retain them 
 against his executors and administrators, and all 
 other persons except creditors. Blackstone. 
 
 UNOFFENDING, INOFFENSIVE, 
 HARMLESS. 
 
 UNOFFENDING denotes the act of 
 not of ending: INOFFENSIVE, the 
 property of not being disposed or apt to 
 offend : HARMLESS, the property of 
 being void of harm. Unoffending ex- 
 presses, therefore, only a partial state; 
 inoffensive and harmless mark the dis- 
 position and character. A child is un- 
 offending as long as he does nothing to 
 offend others ; but he may be offensive 
 if he discover an unamiable temper, or 
 has unpleasant manners : a creature is 
 inoffensive that has nothing in itself 
 that can offend ; but that is harmless 
 which has neither the will nor the power 
 to harm. Domestic animals are fre- 
 quently very inoffensive; it is a great 
 recommendation of a quack medicine to 
 say that it is harmless. 
 
 The unfj/fending royal little ones were not only 
 condemned to languish in solitude and darkness, but 
 their bodies left to perish with disease. Sewabd. 
 
 For drinks, the grape 
 
 She crushes, inoffensive must. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 When the disciple is questioned about the studies 
 of his master, he makes report of some minute and 
 frivolous researches which are introduced only for 
 the purpose of raising a harmless laugh. 
 
 CVMBEBLAND. 
 
 UNRULY, UNGOVERNABLE, RE- 
 FRACTORY. 
 
 UNRULY marks the want of dis- 
 position to be ruled; UNGOVERN- 
 ABLE, an absolute incapacity to be 
 governed ; the former is a temporary or 
 
 UNSPEAKABLE. 753 
 
 partial error, the latter is an habitual 
 defect in the temper : a volatile child 
 will be occasionally U7iruly ; any child 
 of strong passions will become ungo- 
 vernable, by excessive indulgence : we 
 say that our wills are unruly and 
 our tempers are ungovernable. RE 
 FRACTORY, from the Latin re- 
 fringo to break open, marks the 
 disposition to break every thing down 
 before it: it is the excess of the 
 unruly with regard to children: the 
 uni-uly is, however, negative ; but the 
 refractory is positive : an unruly child 
 objects to be ruled ; a refractory child 
 sets up a positive resistance to all rule 
 an unruly child may be altogether silent 
 and passive ; a refractory child always 
 commits himself by some act of intem- 
 perance in word or deed : he is unruly 
 if in any degree he gives trouble in the 
 ruling ; he is refractory if he refuses 
 altogether to be ruled. 
 
 How hardly is the restive, unruly will of man first 
 tamed and broke to duty. South. 
 
 I conceive (replied Nicholas) I stand here before 
 you, my most ecpiitable judges, for no worse a crime 
 than cudgelling my refractory mule. Cumbeki.anu. 
 
 Heav'ns, how unlike their Belgic sires of old 1 
 Rough, poor, content, ungovernably bold. 
 
 Goldsmith 
 
 UNSEARCHABLE, INSCRUTABLE. 
 
 These terras are both applied to 
 things set above the understanding of 
 man, but not altogether indifferently; 
 for that which is UNSEARCHABLE 
 is not set at so great a distance from us 
 as that which is INSCRUTABLE : foi 
 that which is searched is in common 
 concerns easier to be found than that 
 which requires a scrutiny. The ways 
 of God are all to us finite creatures 
 more or less unsearchable; but the 
 mysterious plans of Providence, as fre- 
 quently evinced in the affairs of men, 
 are altogether inscrutable. 
 
 Things else by me unsearchable, now heard 
 Uith wonder. MiLTOW. 
 
 To expect that the intricacies of science will be 
 pierced by a careless glance, is to expect a particular 
 privilege ; but to suppose that the maze is inscruta- 
 ble to diligence, is to enchain the mind in voluntary 
 shackles. Johnson. 
 
 UNSPEAKABLE, INEFFABLE, UNUT- 
 TERABLE, INEXPRESSIBLE. 
 
 UNSPEAKABLE and INEFFA- 
 BLE, from the Latin /or to speak, have 
 precisely the same meaning ; but the 
 unspeakable is said of objects in general, 
 particularly of that which is above 
 3c 
 
754 
 
 UNTRUTH. 
 
 USAGE. 
 
 human conception, and surpasses the 
 power of language to describe ; as the 
 unspeakable goodness of God: IN- 
 EFFABLE is said of such objects as 
 cannot be painted in words with ade- 
 quate force ; as the ineffable sweetness 
 of a person's look : UNUTTERABLE 
 and INEXPRESSIBLE are extended 
 in their signification to that which is 
 incommunicable by signs from one 
 being to another; thus grief is unut- 
 terable which it is not in the power of 
 the sufferer by any sounds to bring 
 home to the feelings of another ; grief 
 is inexpressible which is not to be ex- 
 pressed by looks, or words, or any signs. 
 Unutterable is therefore applied only to 
 the individual who wishes to give utter- 
 ance: inexpressible may be said of 
 that which is to be expressed con- 
 cerning others : our own pains are un- 
 utterable ; the sweetness of a person's 
 countenance is ineocpressible. 
 
 The vast difTerence of God's nature from ours 
 makes the difference between them so unspeakably 
 great. South. 
 
 The influences of the Divine nature enliven the 
 mind with inqff'able joys. South. 
 
 Nature breeds, 
 Jferverse, all monstrous, all prodigious things. 
 Abominable, unutterable, Milton. 
 
 The evil which lies lurking under a temptation is 
 intolerable and inexpressible. South. 
 
 UNTRUTH, FALSEHOOD, FALSITY, 
 LIE. 
 
 UNTRUTH is an untrue saying; 
 FALSEHOOD and LIE are false 
 sayings: unt7'uth of itself reflects no 
 disgrace on the agent ; it may be unin- 
 tentional or not : a falsehood and a lie 
 are intentional false sayings, differing 
 only in degree as to the guilt of the 
 offender: a falsehood is not always 
 spoken for the express intention of de- 
 ceiving, but a lie is uttered only for the 
 worst of purposes. Some persons have 
 a habit of teUing falsehoods from the 
 mere love of talking : those who are 
 guilty of bad actions endeavour to con- 
 ceal them by lies. Children are apt to 
 speak untruths for want of understand- 
 ing the value of words : travellers, from 
 a love of exaggeration, are apt to intro- 
 duce falsehoods into their narrations : 
 it is the nature of a lie to increase itself 
 to a tenfold degree ; one lie must be 
 backed by many more. 
 
 Falsehood is also used in the abstract 
 sense for what is false. FALSITY is 
 never used but in the abstract sense, 
 for the property of the false. The 
 
 former is general, the latter particular, 
 in the application : the truth or false- 
 hood of an assertion is not always to be 
 distinctly proved; the falsity of any 
 particular person's assertion may be 
 proved by the evidence of others. 
 
 Above all things tell no untruth, no, not even in 
 trifles. Sm Henuy Sydney. 
 
 Many temptations to falsehood will occur in the 
 disguise of passions too specious to fear much re- 
 sistance. Johnson. 
 
 Probability does not make any alteration either in 
 the truth ox falsity of things. South. 
 
 The nature of a lie consists in this, that it is a 
 false signification knowingly and voluntarily used. 
 
 South. 
 
 UNWORTHY, WORTHLESS. 
 
 UNWORTHY is a term of less re- 
 proach than WORTHLESS; for the 
 former signifies not to be worthy of 
 praise or honor ; the latter signifies to 
 be without all worth, and consequently 
 in the fullest sense bad. It may be a 
 mark of modesty or humihty to say that 
 I am an unworthy partaker of your 
 kindness ; but it would be folly and ex- 
 travagance to say that I am a worth- 
 less partaker of your kindness. There 
 are many unworthy members in every 
 religious community ; but every society 
 that is conducted upon proper principles 
 will take care to exclude worthless 
 members. In regard to one another we 
 are often unworthy of the distinctions 
 or privileges we enjoy ; in regard to our 
 Maker we are all unworthy of his good- 
 ness, for we are all worthless in his 
 eyes. 
 
 Since in dark sorrow I my days did spend, 
 
 Till now disdaining his unworthy ond. Dbnham. 
 
 The school of Socrates was at one time deserted 
 
 by every bodj^ except iEschines, the parasite of the 
 
 tyrant Dionysius, and the most worthless man living. 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 USAGE, CUSTOM, PRESCRIPTION. 
 
 The USAGE is what one has been 
 long used to do ; CUSTOM (v. Custom) 
 is what one generally does; PRE- 
 SCRIPTION is what is prescribed by 
 usage to be done. The usage acquires 
 force and sanction by dint of time ; the 
 custom acquires sanction by the fre- 
 quency of its being done or the num- 
 bers doing it ; the prescription acquires 
 force by the authority which prescribes. 
 Hence it arises that customs vary in 
 every age, but that usage and prescrip- 
 tion supply the place of written law. 
 
UTILITY. 
 
 VACANCY. 
 
 755 
 
 With the national assembly of France, possession 
 is nothing, law and usage are" nothing. Burki. 
 
 For, since the time of Saturn's holy reign, 
 
 His hospitable customs we retain. Dbyden. 
 
 Kin any ease the shackles o{ prescription could 
 be wholly shaken off, on what occasion should it be 
 expected but in the selection of lawful pleasure ? 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 UTILITY, USE, SERVICE, AVAIL. 
 
 UTILITY and USE both come from 
 utor, SE RVICE, from the Latin servio, 
 to employ or make use of. AVAIL, 
 fiom a or ad and vail, in French valoir, 
 and Latin valeo, signifies strength for 
 a given purpose or to a given end. 
 
 All these terms imply fitness to he 
 employed to advantage iv Advantage, 
 Benefit). Utility is applied in a ge 
 neral sense to what may be usefully 
 employed ; use to that which is actually 
 so employed : things are said to be of 
 general utility, or a thing is said to be 
 of a particular tise. 
 
 Tliose things which have long gone together are 
 confederate, whereas new things piece not so well ; 
 but, though they help by their uttW/y, yet they trouble 
 by their inconformily. Bacon 
 
 The Greeks in the heroic age seem to have been 
 unacquainted with the use of iron. Robertson. 
 
 The word use refers us to the employ- 
 ment of things generally, and the ad- 
 vantage derived from such use; service, 
 the particular state or capacity of a 
 thing to be usefully employed. It is 
 most proper, therefore, to say that 
 prayers and entreaties are of use ; but 
 in speaking of tools, weapons, and the 
 like, to say they are of sei'vice. Pru- 
 dence forbids us to destroy anything 
 that may be of use ; economy enjoins 
 upon us not to throw aside anything as 
 long as it is fit for service. 
 
 A man with great talent* but void of discretion is 
 like Polyphemus in the table, strong and blind, 
 endued with an irresistible force, which for want of 
 sight is of no use to him. Addison. 
 
 Perhaps it might be of service to these people 
 (hypochondriacs) to wear some electric substance 
 next their skin to defend ♦he nerves and fibres from 
 the damp of non-electric air. Beydonk. 
 
 All the preceding terms are taken 
 absolutely : AVAIL is a term of re- 
 lative import; it respects the circum- 
 stances under which a thing may be 
 fit or otherwise to be employed with 
 efficacy. When entreaties are found to 
 be of no avail, females sometimes try 
 the force of tears. 
 
 What does it avail, though Seneca had taught as 
 good morality as Christ himself from the mount? 
 
 Cumberland. 
 
 TO UTTER, SPEAK, ARTICULATE, 
 PRONOUNCE. 
 
 UTTER, from out, signifies to put 
 out ; that is, to send forth a sound : this, 
 therefore, is a more general term than 
 SPEAK, which is to utter an intel- 
 ligible sound. We may utter a groan ; 
 we speak words only, or that which is 
 intended to serve as words. To speak, 
 therefore, is only a species of utterance ; 
 a dumb man has utterance but not 
 ^eech. ARTICULATE and PRO- 
 NOUNCE are modes of speaking; to 
 articulate, from articulum a joint, is to 
 pronounce distinctly the letters or syl- 
 lables of words ; which is the first effort 
 of a child beginning to speak. It is of 
 great importance to make a child arti- 
 culate every letter when he first begins 
 to speak or read. To pronounce, from 
 the Latin pronuncio to speak out loud, 
 is a formal mode of speaking. A child 
 must first articulate the letters and the 
 syllables, then he pronounces or sets 
 forth the whole word ; this is necessary 
 before he can speak to be understood. 
 
 At each word that my destruction utter'd 
 My heart recoiled, Otwat. 
 
 What you keep by you, you may change and mend. 
 But words once spoke can never be recall'd. 
 
 WALI.En. 
 
 The torments of disease can sometimes only be 
 signified by groans or sobs, or inarticulate ejacula- 
 tions. Johnson. 
 
 Speak the speech,! pray you, as I pronounced it to 
 
 you. 
 
 Shakspkark. 
 
 VACANCY, VACUITY, INANITY. 
 
 VACANCY and VACUITY both 
 denote the space unoccupied, or the ab- 
 stract quality of being unoccupied. 
 INANITY, from the Latin inanis, de- 
 notes the abstract quality of emptiness, 
 or of not containing anything : hence 
 the former terms vacancy and vacuity 
 are used in an indifferent sense ; inanity 
 always in a bad sense : there may be a 
 vacancy in the mind, or a vacancy in 
 life, which we may or may not fill up as 
 we please ; but inanity of character de- 
 notes the want of the essentials that 
 constitute a character. 
 
 There are vacuities in the happiest life, which 
 it is not in the power of the world to fill. Blair. 
 
 When I look up and behold the heavens, it m:ikeg 
 
 me scorn the world and the pleasures thereof, con 
 
 sidering the vanity of these and the inanifi/ of the 
 
 other. How^,Li. 
 
 3 C 2 
 
756 
 
 VALUABLE. 
 
 VALUE. 
 
 VAIN, INEFFECTUAL, FRUITLESS. 
 
 These epithets are all applied to our 
 endeavours ; but the term VAIN \v. 
 Idle) is the most general and indefinite ; 
 the other terms are particular and 
 definite. What we aim at, as well as 
 what we strive for, mav be vain ; but 
 INEFFECTUAL, that is, not effectual 
 {V. Effective), and FRUITLESS, that 
 is, without fruity signifying not pro- 
 ducing the desired fruit of one's labor, 
 refer only to the termination or value of 
 our labors. When the object aimed at 
 is general in its import, it is common to 
 term the endeavour vain when it cannot 
 attain this object ; it is vain to attempt 
 to reform a person's character until he 
 is convinced that he stands in need of 
 reformation ; when the means employed 
 are inadequate for the attainment of the 
 particular end, it is usual to call the 
 endeavour ineffectual; cool arguments 
 will be ineffectual in convincing any 
 one inflamed with a particular passion ; 
 when labor is specifically employed for 
 the attainment of a particular object, 
 it is usual to term it fruitless if it fail : 
 peace-makers will often find themselves 
 in this condition, that their labors will 
 be rendered fruitless by the violent 
 passions of angry opponents. 
 
 Nature aloud culls out for balmy rest. 
 
 But all in va'tn. Gentleman. 
 
 After manyyj-tti^/e.** overtures, the Incn, despaiiinj; 
 of any cordial union vrith a Spaniard, attacked him 
 by surprise with a numerous body. Robertson. 
 
 Thou thyself with scorn 
 And anger would st resent the offer'd wrong. 
 Though ineffectvuil found. Milton, 
 
 VALUABLE, PRECIOUS, COSTLY. 
 
 VALUABLE signifies fit to be va- 
 lued; PRECIOUS, having a high 
 price ; COSTLY, costing much money. 
 Valuable expresses directly the idea of 
 value ; precious and costly express the 
 same idea indirectly : on the other hand, 
 that which is valuable is only said to be 
 fit or deserving of value; hut precious 
 and costly denote that which is highly 
 valuable, according to the ordinary 
 measure of valuing objects, that is, by 
 the price they bear: hence, the two 
 latter express the idea much more 
 strongly than the former. 
 
 Remote countries cannot convey their commodities 
 by land to those places, when on account of tlieir 
 rarity they are desired and become valuable. 
 
 Robertson. 
 
 It is no improT)«»r comparison that a thankful heart 
 is like a box of prectous ointment. Howsi-L. 
 
 The king gave him all the duke's rich furs, ai.d 
 much of his costly household stuff. Llotb. 
 
 They are similarly distinguished in 
 their moral application : a book is valu- 
 able according to its contents, or ac- 
 cording to the estimate which men set 
 upon it, either individually or collec- 
 tively. The Bible is the only precious 
 book in the world that has intrinsic 
 value, that is, set above all price. 
 There are many costly things, which 
 are only valuable to the individuals 
 who are disposed to expend money 
 upon them. 
 
 Wliat an absurd thing it is to pass over all the 
 valuable parts of a man, and fix our attention on his 
 infirmities! Addis-on. 
 
 Two other precious drops that ready stood 
 Each in their crystal sluice, he, ere they fell, 
 Kiss'd as the gracious signs of sweet remors-e. 
 
 Milton. 
 
 Christ is sometimes pleased to make the profes- 
 sion of himself costti/. South. 
 
 VALUE, WORTH, RATE, PRICE. 
 
 VALUE, from the Latin valeo to be 
 strong, respects those essential qualities 
 which constitute its strength. WORTH, 
 in German werth, from wdhren to per- 
 ceive, signifies that good which is expe- 
 rienced or felt to exist in a thing. 
 RATE, V. Proportion. PRICE, in 
 Latin pretium, from the Greek irfjaaaoj 
 to sell, signifies what a thing is sold for. 
 
 Value is a general and indefinite term, 
 applied to whatever is conceived to be 
 good in a thing : the worth is that good 
 only which is conceived or known as 
 such. The value therefore of a thing is 
 as variable as the humours and circum- 
 stances of men ; it may be nothing or 
 something very great in the same object 
 at the same time in the eyes of different 
 men. The worth is however that value 
 which is acknowledged; it is therefore 
 something more fixed and permanent : 
 we speak of the value of external objects 
 which are determined by taste ; but the 
 worth of things as determined by rule. 
 The value of a book that is out of print 
 is fluctuating and uncertain ; but its 
 real worth may not be more than what 
 it would fetch for waste paper. The 
 rate and price are the measures of that 
 valtie or worth ; the former in a general, 
 the latter in a particular application to 
 mercantile transactions. Whatever we 
 give in exchange for another thing, 
 whether according to a definite or an 
 indefinite estimation, that is said to be 
 done at a certain rate ; thus we purchase 
 
VARIATION 
 
 VERBAL. 
 
 757 
 
 pleasure at a dear rate^ when it is at 
 the expense of our health : price is the 
 rate of exchange estimated by coin or 
 any other medium; hence price is a 
 fixed rate, and may be figuratively ap- 
 phed in that sense to moral objects ; as, 
 when health is expressly sacrificed to 
 pleasure, it may be termed the price 
 of pleasure. 
 
 Life has no value as an end, but means. 
 An end deplorable ! A means divine. 
 
 YoUN». 
 
 Pay 
 No moment, but in purchase of its worth ; 
 And what it's worth ask death-beds. Youno. 
 
 If you will take my humour as it runs, you shall 
 have hearty thanks into the bnrjjain for taking it off 
 at such a rate. Eakl op SHArrEsBURT. 
 
 The soul's liigh pnt-e 
 It writ in all the conduct of tlie skies. Youno. 
 
 TO VALUE, PRIZE, ESTEEM. 
 
 To VALUE is in the literal sense to 
 fix a value on a thing. PRIZE, signi- 
 fying to fix a price, and ESTEEM {v. 
 Esteem), are both modes of valuinor. 
 
 To value is to set any value, real or 
 supposititious, relative or absolute, on a 
 thing: in this sense men value gold 
 above silver, or an appraiser values 
 goods. To value may either be applied 
 to material or spiritual subjects, to cor- 
 poreal or mental actions : prize and 
 esteem are taken only as mental actions ; 
 the former in reference to sensible or 
 moral objects, the latter only to moral 
 objects : we may value books according 
 to their market price, or we may value 
 them according to their contents ; we 
 prize books only for their contents, in 
 which sense prize is a much stronger 
 term than value ; we also prize men 
 for their usefulness to society ; we es- 
 teem their moral characters. 
 
 The prize, the beauteous prwe, I will resign. 
 
 So dearly valu'd, and so justly mine. Pope. 
 
 Nothing makes women estcfimed by the opposite 
 sex more than chastity; whether it be that we always 
 prize those most wlio are hardest to come at, or that 
 nothing besides chastity, with its collateral attend- 
 ants, fidelity and constancy, gives a man a property 
 in the person he loves. Addison, 
 
 VARIATION, VARIETY. 
 
 VARIATION denotes the act of 
 varying {v. To change); VARIETY 
 denotes the quality of varying, or the 
 thing varied. The astronomer observes 
 the variations in the heavens ; the phi- 
 losopher observes the variations in the 
 climate from year to year. Variety is 
 pleasing to all persons, but to none so 
 much as the young and th« fickle : there 
 
 is an infinite variety in every species of 
 objects, animate or inanimate. 
 
 The idea o^ variation (as a constituent in branty"), 
 without attending so accurately to the manner of va- 
 riation, has led Mr. Hogarth to consider aii;:ular 
 figures as beautiful. Burke, 
 
 As to the colours usually found in beautiful bodies, 
 it may be difficult to ascertain them, because in th» 
 several parts of nature there is an infinite »«rtef.(/. 
 
 BUKSE. 
 
 VENAL, MERCENARY. 
 
 VENAL, from the Latin venalis, 
 signifies saleable or ready to be sold, 
 which, applied as it commonly is to per- 
 sons, is a much stronger term than 
 MERCENARY (v. Mercenary). A 
 venal man gives up all principle for 
 interest ; a mercenary man seeks his 
 interest without regard to principle: 
 venal writers are such as write in favour 
 of the cause that can promote them to 
 riches or honours ; a servant is com- 
 monly a mercenary who gives his services 
 according as he is paid : those who are 
 loudest in their professions of political 
 purity are the best subjects for a minister 
 to make venal; a mercenary spirit is 
 engendered in the minds of those who 
 devote themselves exclusively to trade. 
 
 The minister, well pleas'd at small expense, 
 
 To silence so much rude impertinence, 
 
 With squeeze and whisper yields to his demands. 
 
 And on the venal list enroU'd he stands. Jentns. 
 
 For their assistance they repair to the northern 
 steel, and bring in au unnatural, mercenary crew. 
 
 South. 
 
 VENIAL, PARDONABLE. 
 
 VENIAL, from the Latin venia 
 pardon or indulgence, is applied to what 
 may be tolerated without express dis- 
 paragement to the individual, or direct 
 censure; but the PARDONABLE is 
 that which may only escape severe cen- 
 sure, but cannot be allowed : garrulity 
 is a venial oflence in old age ; levity in 
 youth is pardonable in single instances. 
 
 Whilst the clergy are employed in extirpating mor- 
 tal sins, I should he glad to rally the world out of in- 
 decencies and venial transgressions. Combekland' 
 
 The weaknesses of Elizabeth were not confined to 
 that period of life when they arc more pardonable. 
 
 ROBEBTSON. 
 
 VERBAL, VOCAL, ORAL. 
 
 VERBAL, from verbum a word, 
 signifies after the manner of a spoken 
 word; ORAL, from os a mouth, signi- 
 fies by word of mouth ; and VOCAL, 
 from vox the voice, signifies by the 
 voice: the two former of these words 
 
758 
 
 VEXATION. 
 
 VIEW. 
 
 are used to distinguish the speaking 
 from writing ; the latter to distinguish 
 the sounds of the voice from any other 
 sounds, particularly in singing: ^verbal 
 message is distinguished from one 
 written on a paper, or in a note ; oral 
 tradition is distinguished from that 
 which is handed down to posterity by 
 means of books ; tjoca/ music is distin- 
 guished from instrumental ; vocal sounds 
 are more harmonious than those which 
 proceed from any other bodies. 
 
 Among all the northern nations, shaking of hands 
 was held necessary to bind the bargain, a custom 
 which we still retain in many verbal contracts. 
 
 Blackstone. 
 
 Forth came the human pair, 
 And join'd their vocal worship to the quire 
 Of creatures wanting voice. Milton. 
 
 In the first ages of the world instruction was com* 
 monly oral. Johnson. 
 
 VEXATION, MORTIFICATION, 
 CHAGRIN. 
 
 VEXATION {v. To displease) 
 springs from a variety of causes, acting 
 unpleasantly on the inclinations or pas- 
 sions of men; MORTIFICATION (r. 
 To humble) is a strong degree of vexa- 
 tion, which arises from particular cir- 
 cumstances acting on particular passions: 
 the loss of a day's pleasure is a vexation 
 to one who is eager for pleasure; the 
 loss of a prize, or the circumstance of 
 coming into disgrace where we expected 
 honour, is a mortification to an ambi- 
 tious person. Vexation arises principally 
 from our wishes and views being crossed; 
 mortification^ from our pride and self- 
 importance being hurt; CHAGRIN, 
 in French chagrin^ from aigrir^ and the 
 Latin acer sharp, signifying a sharp 
 point, arises from a mixture of the two ; 
 disappointments are always attended 
 with more or less oi vexation, according 
 to the circumstances which give pain 
 and trouble ; an exposure of our poverty 
 may be more or less of a mortification, 
 according to the value which we set on 
 wealth and grandeur; a refusal of a 
 request will produce more or less of 
 chagrin, as it is accompanied with cir- 
 cumstances more or less mortifying to 
 our pride. 
 
 Poverty is an evil complicated with so many cir- 
 cumstances of uneasiness and vexation, that every 
 man is studious to avoid it Johnson. 
 
 I am mortijied by those compliments which were 
 designed to encourage me. Pope. 
 
 It was your purpose to balance my chagrin at the 
 inconsiderable effect of that essay, by representing 
 that it obtained some notice. Hill. 
 
 VIEW, SURVEY, PROSPECT. 
 
 VIEW iv. To look), and SURVEY. 
 compounded of vey or view and sur over, 
 mark the act of the person, namely, the 
 looking over a thing with more or less 
 attention : PROSPECT, from the Latin 
 prospectus and prospicio to see before, 
 designates the thing seen. We take a 
 view or survey; the prospect presents 
 itself : the view is of an indefinite extent ; 
 the survey is always comprehensive in 
 its nature. Ignorant people take but 
 narrow views of things ; men take more 
 or less enlarged views, according to their 
 cultivation: the capacious mind of a 
 genius takes a survey of all nature. 
 The view depends altogether on the 
 train of a person's thoughts ; the pros- 
 pect is set before him, it depends upon 
 the nature of the thing : our views of 
 advancement are sometimes very falla- 
 cious ; our prospects are very delusive ; 
 both occasion disappointment : the for- 
 mer is the keener, as we have to charge 
 the miscalculation upon ourselves. 
 Sometimes our prospects depend upon 
 our views, at least in matters of reli- 
 gion ; he who forms erroneous views of 
 a future state has but a wretched pros- 
 pect beyond the grave. 
 
 With inward view 
 Thence on the ideal kingdom swift she turns 
 Her eye. Thomson. 
 
 Fools view but part, and not the whole survey, 
 
 So crowd existence all into a day. Jentns. 
 
 No land so rude but looks beyond the tomb 
 
 For future prospects in a world to come. Jznyns. 
 
 VIEW, PROSPECT, LANDSCAPE. 
 
 VIEW and PROSPECT (v. View, 
 prospect), though applied here to ex- 
 ternal objects of sense, have a similar 
 distinction as in the preceding article. 
 The view is not only that which may be 
 seen, but that which is actually seen ; 
 the prospect is that which may be 
 seen; hence the term view is mostly 
 coupled with the person viewing, al- 
 though a prospect exists continually, 
 whether seen or not : hence we speak 
 of our view being intercepted, but not 
 our prospect intercepted; a confined 
 or bounded view, but a lively or dreary 
 prospect, or the prospect clears up or 
 extends. 
 
 Ye noble few 1 who here unbending stand 
 Beneath life's pressure, yet bear up awhile. 
 And what your bounded view, which only saw 
 A little part, deemed evil, is no more, Tiiomson, 
 
VIOLENT 
 
 VIOLENT. 
 
 759 
 
 The great eternal scheme. 
 Involving all, and in a perfect whole 
 Uniting as the prospect wider spreads 
 To reason's eye retin'd, clears up apace. Thomson. 
 
 View is an indefinite term ; it may be 
 said either of a number of objects or of 
 a single object, of a whole or of a part : 
 prospect is said only of an aggregate 
 number of objects : we may have a view 
 of a town, of a number of scattered 
 houses, of a single house, or of the spire 
 of a steeple ; but the prospect compre- 
 hends that which comes within the 
 range of the eye. View may be said of 
 that which is seen directly or indirectly ; 
 prospect only of that which directly pre- 
 sents itself to the eye : hence a drawing 
 of an object may be termed a view, al- 
 though not a prospect. View is confined 
 to no particular objects ; prospect mostly 
 respects rural objects ; and LAND- 
 SCAPE respects no others. Landscape, 
 landskip, or landshape, denote any por- 
 tion of country which is in a particular 
 form : hence the landscape is a species 
 oi prospect. A prospect may be wide, and 
 comprehend an assemblage of objects 
 both of nature and art ; but a landscape 
 is narrow, and lies within the compass 
 of the naked eye : hence it is also that 
 landscape may be taken for the draw- 
 ing of a landscape, and consequently 
 for a species of view : the taking of views 
 or landscapes is the last exercise of the 
 learner in drawing. 
 
 Thus was this place 
 A happy rural seat of various views. Milton. 
 
 Now skies and seas their prospect only bound. 
 
 Drvden. 
 
 So lovely seera'd 
 That landscape, and of pure now purer air 
 'Meets his approach. Milton. 
 
 VIOLENT, FURIOUS, BOISTEROUS, 
 VEHEMENT, IMPETUOUS. 
 
 VIOLENT signifies having force (v. 
 Force). FURIOUS signifies having 
 fury (v. Anger). BOISTEROUS in 
 all probability comes from bestir, signi- 
 fying ready to bestir or come into motion. 
 VEHEMENT, in Latin vehcmens, 
 compounded of veho and mens, signifies 
 carried away by the mind or the force 
 of passion. IMPETUOUS signifies 
 having an impetus. 
 
 Violent is here the most general term, 
 including the idea of force or violence, 
 which is common to them all , it is as 
 general in its application as in its mean- 
 ing. When violent and furious are 
 applied to the same objects, the latter 
 expresses a higher degree of the former : 
 
 a furious ivhirlwind is violent beyond 
 measure. Violent and boisterous are 
 likewise applied to the same objects ; 
 but the boisterous refers only to the 
 violence of the motion or noise : hence 
 we say that a wind is violent, inasmuch 
 as it acts with great force upon all 
 bodies ; it is boisterous, inasmuch as it 
 causes the great motion of bodies : im- 
 petuous, like boisterous, is also applied 
 to bodies moving with great violence. 
 
 Probably the breadth of it (the passage betw< 
 Scylla and Charybdis) is greatly increased by 
 violent impetuosity of the current. Brydoj 
 
 een 
 the 
 impetuosity of the current. Brydone 
 
 The furious pard, 
 Cow'd and subdu'd, flics from the face of man. 
 
 SOMERVILLS. 
 
 Ye too, ye winds I that now begin to blow 
 With boisterous sweep, I raise my voice to you. 
 
 Thomson. 
 The central waters round impetuous rush'd. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 These terms are all applied to persons, 
 or what is personal, with a similar dis- 
 tinction : a man is violent in his opinions, 
 violent in his measures, violent in his 
 resentments ; he is furious in his anger, 
 or has a. furious temper ; he is vehement 
 in his affections or passions, vehement in 
 love, vehement in zeal, vehement in pur- 
 suing an object, vehement in expression : 
 violence transfers itself to some external 
 object on which it acts with force ; but 
 vehemence respects that species of vio- 
 lence which is confined to the person 
 himself: we may dread violence, because 
 it is always liable to do mischief; we 
 ought to suppress our vehemence, be- 
 cause it is injurious to ourselves; a 
 violent partizan renders himself ob- 
 noxious to others ; a man who is vehe- 
 ment in any cause puts it out of his own 
 power to be of use. Impetuosity is 
 rather the extreme of violence or vehe- 
 mence : an impetuous attack is an ex- 
 cessively violent attack ; an impetuous 
 character is an excessively vehement 
 character. Boisterous is said of the 
 manner and the behaviour rather than 
 the mind. 
 
 This gentleman, among a thousand others, is a 
 great instance of the fate of all who are carried away 
 by party spirit of any sidej I wish all violence may 
 succeed as ill. Pope. 
 
 If there be any use of gesticulation, it must be 
 applied to the ignorant and rude, who will be more 
 affected by vehemence than delighted by propriety. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 But there a power steps in and limits the arro- 
 gance of raging passions aiud furious elements. 
 
 Burke. 
 Is there a passion whose impetuous force 
 Disturbs the human breast, and breaking forth 
 With sad eruptions deals destruction round. 
 But, l)y tlie magic strains of some soft air. 
 Is harmonized to peace 7 Cowpeb. 
 
760 
 
 VISION. 
 
 WAIT. 
 
 Thpy in this examination, of which there is printed 
 An account not uuentertaining, behaved with the 
 boisterousness of men elated with recent authority. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 VISION, APPARITION, PHANTOM, 
 SPECTRE, GHOST. 
 
 VISION, from the Latin visus seeing 
 cv seen, signifies either the act of seeing 
 or thing seen: APPARITION, from 
 appear, signifies the thing that appears. 
 As the thing seen is only the improper 
 signification, the term vision is never 
 employed but in regard to some agent . 
 the vision depends upon the state of the 
 visual organ; the vision of a person 
 whose sight is defective will frequently 
 be fallacious ; he will see some things 
 double which are single, long which are 
 short, and the like. 
 
 lie clasps his lens, if haply they may see. 
 Close to the part where vision ought to be, 
 But tinds that, though his tubes assist the sight. 
 They cannot give it, or make darkness light. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 In like manner, if the sight be mi- 
 raculously impressed, his vision will 
 enable him to see that which is super- 
 natural : hence it is that vision is either 
 true or false, according to the circum- 
 stances of the individual ; and a vision 
 signifying a thing seen, is taken for a 
 supernatural exertion of the vision: 
 apparition, on the contrary, refers us 
 to the object seen ; this ma;)' be true or 
 false according to the manner in which 
 it presents itself. Joseph was warned 
 by a vision to fly into Egypt with his 
 family ; Mary Magdalen was informed 
 of the resurrection of our Saviour by an 
 apparition : feverish people often think 
 they see visions; timid and credulous 
 people sometimes take trees and posts 
 for apparitions. 
 
 Visinns and inspirations some expect 
 
 Their course here to direct. Cowi-ET. 
 
 Full fast he flies, and dare> not look behind him. 
 
 Till out of breath he overtakes his fellows. 
 
 Who gather round and wonder at the tale 
 
 Of horrid npp«rt/ion. Blair. 
 
 PHANTOM, from the Greek ^atvw 
 to appear, is used for a false apparition, 
 or the appearance of a thing otherwise 
 than what it is ; thus the ignis fatuus, 
 vulgarly called Jack-o'-Lantern, is a 
 phantom. SPECTRE, from specie to 
 behold, and GHOST, from geist a spirit, 
 are the apparitions of immaterial sub- 
 stances. The spectre is taken for any 
 spiritual being that appears ; but ghost 
 is taken only for the spirits of departed 
 men who appear to their fellow crea- 
 
 tures : a spectre is sometimes made tc 
 appear on the stage ; ghosts exist mostly 
 in the imagination of the young and the 
 ignorant. 
 
 The phantoms which haunt a desert are want, 
 *Dd misery, and danger. Johnson, 
 
 Rous'd from their slumbers, 
 Jo grim array the grisly spectres rise. Blair. 
 
 The lonely tower 
 Is also shunn'd, whose mournful chambers hold. 
 So night-struck fancy dreams, the yelling f;host. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 VOTE, SUFFRAGE, VOICE. 
 
 VOTE, in Latin votum from voveo 
 to vow, is very probably from vox a 
 voice, signifying the voice that is raised 
 in supplication to heaven. SUFFRAGE, 
 in Latin suffragium, is in all probability 
 compounded of sub and/ra/z^o to break 
 out or declare for a thing. VOICE is 
 here figuratively taken for the voice that 
 is raised in favour of a thing. 
 
 The vote is the wish itself, whether 
 expressed or not ; a person has a vote, 
 that is, the power of wishing ; but the 
 suffrage and the voice are the wish that 
 is expressed ; a person gives his suffrage 
 or his voice. The vote is the settled 
 and fixed wish, it is that by which social 
 concerns in life are determined ; the 
 suffrage is a vote given only in particular 
 cases ; the voice is the declared opinion 
 or wish, expressed either by individuals 
 or the public at large. The vote and 
 voice are given either for or against a 
 person or thing ; the suffrage is com- 
 monly given in favour of a person : in 
 all public assemblies the majority of 
 votes decide the question ; members of 
 Parliament are chosen by the suffrages 
 of the people ; in the execution of a will 
 every executor has a voice in all that is 
 transacted. 
 
 The popular vote 
 Inclines here to continue. Milton. 
 
 Reputation is commonly lost, because it never was 
 deserved ; and was conferred at first, not by tl>e 
 suffrage of criticism, but by the fondness of friend- 
 ship. Johnson. 
 That something's ours when we from life depart. 
 This all conceive, all feel it at the heart; 
 The wise of learu'd antiquity proclaim 
 Tills truth ; the public voice deciares the same. 
 
 Jenyns, 
 
 W. 
 
 TO WAIT, WAIT FOR, AWAIT, 
 LOOK FOR, EXPECT. 
 
 WAIT, WAIT FOR, AWAIT, in 
 German warten, which is an intensive 
 of wdhren to see or look, and EXPECT, 
 
WAKEFUL. 
 
 WANDER. 
 
 761 
 
 from the Latin ex out of and specto to 
 behold, both signify originally the same 
 thing as LOOK FOR, i. e. to look with 
 concern for a thing. 
 
 All these terms express the action of 
 the mind when directed to future matters 
 of personal concern to the agent. Wait, 
 wait for, and await, differ less in sense 
 than in application, the two former being 
 in familiar use, and the latter only in 
 the grave style : these words imply the 
 looking simply towards an object in a 
 state of suspense or still regard ; as to 
 wait until a person arrives, or wait for 
 his arrival ; and await the hour of one's 
 death, that is, to keep the mind in readi- 
 ness for it. 
 
 IVait till thy being shall be unfolded. Blaiu. 
 
 Not less resolv'd, Antenor's valiant heir 
 Confronts Achilles, and awaits the war. 
 
 POPK. 
 
 Wait and wait for refer to matters 
 that are remote and obscure in the pro- 
 spect, or uncertain in the event; await 
 may be applied to that which is consi- 
 dered to be near at hand and probable 
 to happen, and in this sense it is clearly 
 allied to look for and expect, the former 
 of which expresses the acts of the eye as 
 well as the mind, the latter, the act of 
 the mind only, in contemplating an ob- 
 ject as very probable or even certain. 
 It is our duty patiently to await the 
 severest trials when they threaten us. 
 When children are too much indulged 
 and caressed, they are apt to look for a 
 repetition of caresses at inconvenient 
 seasons ; it is in vain to look for or ex- 
 pect happiness from the conjugal state, 
 when it is not founded on a cordial and 
 mutual regard. 
 
 This said, he sat, and expectation held 
 
 His looks suspense, awaiting who appeared 
 
 To second, or oppose, or undertake 
 
 The perilous attempt. Milton. 
 
 If you/«oft/tfr a friend in whose temper there is 
 not to be found the least inequality, you look for a 
 pleasing phantom. ' Hi.air. 
 
 We are not to expect from our intercourse with 
 others, all that satisfaction we fondly wish. Blair. 
 
 WAKEFUL, WATCHFUL, VIGILANT. 
 
 We may be WAKEFUL without 
 being WATCHFUL; but we cannot 
 be watchful without being wakeful. 
 Wakefulness is an affair of the body, 
 and depends upon the temperament ; 
 watchfulness is an affair of the will, and 
 depends upon the determination : some 
 persons are more wakeful than they 
 wish to be ; few are as watchful as they 
 ought to be. VIGILANCE, from the 
 
 Latin vigil, and the Greek ayaXKog, 
 ayaWiau) to be on the alert, expresses a 
 high degree of watchfulness : a sentinel 
 is watchful who on ordinary occasions 
 keeps good watch ; but it is necessary 
 for him, on extraordinary occasions, to 
 be vigilant, in order to detect whatever 
 may pass. We are watchful only in 
 the proper sense of watching ; but we 
 may be vigilant in detecting moral as 
 well as natural evils. 
 
 Music shall wake her that hath poq-er to charm 
 
 Pale sickness, and avert the stings of pain : 
 
 Can raise or quell our passions, and becalm 
 
 In sweet oblivion the too wakeful sense. Fentok, 
 
 He who remembers what has fallen out, will be 
 watchful against what may happen. South. 
 
 Let a man strictly observe the first hints and 
 whispers of good and evil that pass in his heart: thia 
 will keep conscience quick and vigilant. South. 
 
 TO WANDER, TO STROLL, RAMBLE, 
 ROVE, ROAM, RANGE. 
 
 WANDER, in German wandern, is 
 a frequentative of wenden to turn, sig- 
 nifying to turn frequently. To STROLL 
 is probably an intensive of to roll, that 
 is, to go in a planless manner. RAM- 
 BLE, from the Latin re and ambulo, is 
 to walk backward and forward ; and 
 ROVE is probably a contraction of 
 ramble. ROAM is connected with our 
 word room space, signifying to go in a 
 wide space, and the Hebrew rom to be 
 violently moved backward and forward. 
 RANGE, from the noun range a rank, 
 row, or extended space, signifies to go 
 over a great space. 
 
 The idea of going in an irregular and 
 free manner is common to all these 
 terms. To wander is to go in no fixed 
 path ; to stroll is to wander out of a 
 path that we had taken. To wander 
 may be an involuntary action ; a person 
 may wander to a great distance, or for 
 an indefinite length of time ; in this 
 manner a person wanders who has lost 
 himself in a wood : to stroll is a volun- 
 tary action, limited at our discretion ; 
 thus when a person takes a walk, he 
 sometimes strolls from one path into 
 another as he pleases : to ramble is to 
 wander without any object, and conse- 
 quently with more than ordinary irre- 
 gularity ; in this manner he who sets 
 out to take a walk, without knowing or 
 thhiking where he shall go, rambles as 
 chance directs : to rove is to wander in 
 the same planless manner, but to a 
 wider extent ; a fugitive who does not 
 know his road roves about the country 
 
T62 
 
 WANT. 
 
 WAVE. 
 
 in quest of some retreat : to roam is to 
 wander from the impulse of a troubled 
 mind ; in this manner a lunatic who has 
 broken loose may roam about the coun- 
 try ; so likewise a person who travels 
 about, because he cannot rest in quiet 
 at home, may also be said to roam in 
 quest of peace : to range is the contrary 
 of to roam; as the former indicates a 
 disordered state of mind, the latter indi- 
 cates composure and fixedness ; we 
 range within certain limits, as the 
 hunter ranges the forest, the shepherd 
 ranges the mountains. 
 
 But far about they wander from the grave 
 
 Of him, whom his ungentle fortune urg'd 
 
 Against his own sad breast to lift the hand 
 
 Of impious violence. Thomson. 
 
 I found by the voice of my friend who walked by 
 me, that we had insensibly strolled into the grove 
 sacred to the widow. Addison. 
 
 I thuB rambled from pocket to pocke* until the 
 beginning of the civil wars. Addison. 
 
 Where is that knowledge now, that regal thought. 
 With just advice and timely counsel fraught? 
 Where now, O judge of Israel, does it rovef Pbior, 
 
 She looks abroad, and prunes herself for flight. 
 
 Like an unwilling inmate longs to roam 
 
 From this dull eartht and seek her native home. 
 
 Jentns. 
 
 The stag, too, singled from the herd, where long 
 He rangd the branching monarch of the shades, 
 Before the tempest drives. Thomson. 
 
 TO WANT, NEED, LACK. 
 
 To be without is the common idea 
 expressed by these terms ; but to WANT 
 is to be without that which contributes 
 to our comfort, or is an object of our de- 
 sire; to NEED is to be without that 
 which is essential for our existence or our 
 purposes ; to LACK, which is probably 
 a variation from leak, and a term not in 
 frequent use, expresses little more than 
 the general idea of being without, un- 
 accompanied by any collateral idea. 
 From the close connexion which sub- 
 sists between desiring and want, it is 
 usual to consider what we want as arti- 
 ficial, and what we need as natural and 
 indispensable : what one man wants is 
 a supertiuity to another ; but that which 
 is needed by one is in like circumstances 
 needed by all : tender people want a 
 fire when others would be glad not to 
 have it ; all persons need warm clothing 
 and a warm house in the winter. 
 
 To be rich is to have' more than is desired, and 
 more than is wanted. Johnson. 
 
 The old from such affairs are only freed. 
 Which vig'rous youth and strength of body need. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 To want and need may extend indefi- 
 
 nitely to many or all objects ; to lack, or 
 be deficient, is properly said of a single 
 object; we may want or need every- 
 thing ; we lack one thing, we lack this 
 or that ; a rich man may lack under- 
 standing, virtue, or religion ; he who 
 wants nothing is a happy man • he who 
 needs nothing, may be happy if he wants 
 no more than he has ; for then he lacks 
 that which alone can make him happy, 
 which is contentment. 
 
 See the mind of beastly manl 
 That hath so soon forgot the excellence 
 Of his creation, when he life began. 
 That now he chooseth with vile difference 
 To be a beast ajad-lacke intelligence. Spenskb, 
 
 WATERMAN, BOATMAN, FERRYMAN. 
 
 These three terms are employed for 
 persons who are engaged with boats; 
 but the term WATERMAN is speci- 
 fically applied to such whose business it 
 is to let out their boats and themselves 
 for a given time ; the BOATMAN may 
 use a boat only occasionally for the 
 transfer of goods ; a FERRYMAN uses 
 a boat only for the conveyance of per- 
 sons or goods across a particular river or 
 piece of water. 
 
 Bubbles of air working upward from the very 
 bottom of the lake, the waterman told us that they 
 are observed always to rise in the same places. 
 
 Addison, 
 
 Now nearer to the Stygian lake they draw. 
 Whom from the shore the surly boatman saw. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 So forth they rowed; and that ferryman 
 
 With his stiffe oars, did brush the sea so strong 
 
 That the hoarse waters from his frigot ran. 
 
 Spensee. 
 
 WAVE, BILLOW, SURGE, BREAKER. 
 
 WAVE, from the Saxon waegan, 
 and German wiegen to weigh or rock, is 
 applied to water in an undulating state ; 
 it is, therefore, the generic term, and 
 the rest are specific terms : those waves 
 which swell more than ordinarily are 
 termed BILLOWS, which is derived 
 from bulge or bilge, and German balg, 
 the paunch or belly : those waves which 
 rise higher than usual are termed 
 SURGES, from the Latin surgo to 
 rise: those waves which dash against 
 the shore, or against vessels, with 
 more than ordinary force are termed 
 BREAKERS. 
 
 The wave behind impels the wave before. 
 
 Pope. 
 
 I saw him beat the billows under him. 
 
 And ride upon their backs. Shakspeaee, 
 
 He flies aloft, and with impetuous roar 
 Pursues the foaming surges to the shore. 
 
 DSYDSH. 
 
WEAK. 
 
 WEAKEN. 
 
 763 
 
 Now on the mountain wave on high" they ride. 
 Then downward plunge beneath th' involving tide. 
 Till one who seems in agony to strive, 
 The whirling breakers heave on shore alive. 
 
 Falconer. 
 
 WAY, MANNER, METHOD, MODE, 
 
 COURSE, MEANS. 
 
 All these words denote the steps 
 which are pursued from the beginning 
 to the completion of any work. The 
 WAY is both general and indefinite ; it 
 is either taken by accident or chosen by 
 design ; the MANNER and METHOD 
 are species of the way chosen by de- 
 sign. Whoever attempts to do that 
 which is strange to him, will at first do 
 it in an awkward way ; the manner of 
 conferring a favor is often more than 
 the favor itself; experience supplies men 
 in the end with a suitable method of 
 carrying on their business. 
 
 The ways of heaven are dark and intricate. 
 
 ASDISON. 
 
 My mind is taken up ia a mote melancholy man* 
 ncr. Attehburt. 
 
 Men are willing to try all methods of reconciling 
 guilt and quiet. Johnson. 
 
 The m£thod is said of that which re- 
 quires contrivance; the MODE, of 
 that which requires practice and habi- 
 tual attention ; the former being applied 
 to matters of art, and the latter to me- 
 chanical actions : the master has a good 
 method of teaching to write ; the scholar 
 has a good or bad mode of holding his 
 pen. The COURSE and the MEANS 
 are the way which we pursue in our 
 moral conduct : the course is the course 
 of measures which are adopted to pro- 
 duce a certain result ; the means col- 
 lectively for the course which lead to a 
 certain end: in order to obtain legal 
 redress, we must pursue a certain course 
 in law ; law is one means of gaining re- 
 dress, but we do wisely, if we can, to 
 adopt the safer and pleasanter meam of 
 persuasion and cool remonstrance. 
 
 Modes of speech, which owe their prevalence to 
 modish folly, die away with their inventors. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 All your sopbisters cannot produce anything bet- 
 ter adapted to preserve a rational and manly freedom 
 than the course that we have pursued. Borke. 
 
 The most wonderful things are brought about in 
 many instances by means the most absuid and ridi- 
 culous. BUBKE. 
 
 WEAK, FEEBLE, INFIRM. 
 
 WEAK, in Saxon wace, Dutch wack, 
 German schwach, is in all probability an 
 
 intensive of weich soft, which comes 
 from weichen to yield, and this from 
 bewegen to move. FEEBLE, probably 
 contracted from failable. INFIRM, v. 
 Debility. 
 
 The Saxon term weak is here, as it 
 usually is, the familiar and universal 
 term ; feeble is suited to a more polished 
 style ; infirm is only a species of the 
 weak : we may be weak in body or mind ; 
 but we are commonly /ee6/e and infirm 
 only in the body: we may be weak 
 from disease, or weak by nature, it 
 equally conveys the gross idea of a 
 defect : but the term feeble and infirm 
 are qualified expressions for weakness : 
 a child IS feeble from its infancy ; an old 
 man is feeble from age ; the latter may 
 likewise be infirm in consequence of 
 sickness. We pity the weak^ but their 
 weakness often gives us pain ; we assist 
 the feeble when they attempt to walk ; 
 we support the infirm when they are 
 unable to stand. The same distinction 
 exists between weak and feeble in the 
 moral use of the words : a weak attempt 
 to excuse a person conveys a reproach- 
 ful meaning ; but the feeble efibrts which 
 we make to defend another may be 
 praiseworthy, although /<?e6/e. 
 
 You, gallant Vernon ! saw 
 The miserable scene,} you pitying saw ; 
 To infant weakness sunk the warrior's arm. 
 
 Thomson* 
 
 Command th' assistance of a friend, 
 Hwi feeble are the succours I can send. 
 
 Dryden. 
 
 At my age, and under mv infirmities, I can have 
 no relief but those with whicn religion furnishes me. 
 
 AttehburY; 
 
 TO WEAKEN, ENFEEBLE, DEBILI- 
 TATE, ENERVATE, INVALIDATE. 
 
 To WEAKEN is to make weak (v. 
 Weak)t and is, as before, the generic 
 term : to ENFEEBLE is to make/ee6/e 
 iv. Weak): to DEBILITATE is to 
 cause debility {v. Debility) : to ENER- 
 VATE is to unnerve ; and to INVALI- 
 DATE is to make not valid or strong : 
 all of which are but modes of weakening 
 applicable to different objects. To 
 iveaken may be either a temporary or 
 permanent act when applied to persons ; 
 enfeeble is permanent either as to the 
 body or the mind : we may be weakened 
 suddenly by severe pain ; we are en- 
 feebled in a gradual manner, either by 
 the slow effects of disease or age. To 
 weaken is either a particular or a 
 complete act ; to enfeeble^ to debilitate^ 
 and enervate^ are properly partial acts : 
 
764 
 
 WEARY. 
 
 WEIGHT. 
 
 what enfeebles deprives of vital or 
 essential power; what debilitates may 
 lessen power in one particular, though 
 not in another ; the severe exercise of 
 any power, such as the memory or the 
 attention, will tend to debilitate that 
 faculty : what enervates acts particularly 
 on the nervous system ; it relaxes the 
 frame, and unfits the person for action 
 either of hody or mind. To weaken is 
 said of things as well as persons ; to in- 
 vahidate is said of things only : we 
 loeaken the force of an argument by an 
 injudicious application; we invalidate 
 the claim of another by proving its in- 
 formality in law. 
 
 No article of faith can be true which weakens the 
 practical part of religion Addison. 
 
 So much hath hell debas'd, and pain 
 Enfeebled me, to what I was in heav'n. Milton. 
 
 Sometimes the body in full strength we find, 
 Whilst various ails debilitate the mind. Jentns. 
 
 Those pleasures which enervated the mind must 
 te dearly purchased. Harvey. 
 
 Do tliey (the Jacobins) mean to invalidate that 
 great body of our statute law, which passed under 
 those whom tliey treat as usurpers ? Bvrke. 
 
 WEARISOME, TIRESOME, TEDIOUS. 
 
 WEARISOME (V. To weary) is the 
 general and indefinite term ; TIRE- 
 SOME (V. To weary), and TEDIOUS, 
 causing tedium, a specific form of wea- 
 risomeness : common things may cause 
 weariness ; that which acts painfully is 
 either tiresome or tedious ; but in dif- 
 ferent degrees the repetition of the 
 same sounds will grow tiresome ; long 
 waiting in anxious suspense is tedious : 
 there is more of that which is physical 
 in the tiresome, and mental in the 
 tedious. 
 
 All weariness presupposes weakness, and conse- 
 quently every long, importune, wearisome petition, 
 is truly and properly a force upon him that is pur» 
 sued with it. ' South. 
 
 Far happier were the meanest peasant's lot. 
 Than to be plac'd on high, in anxious pride. 
 The purple drudge and slave of tiresome state. 
 
 West. 
 
 Happy the mortal man wlio now, at last. 
 
 Has through this doleful vale of mis'ry past. 
 
 Who to his destiu'd stage has carried on 
 
 The tedious load, and laid his burden * /wn. Priob. 
 
 TO WEARY, TIRE, JADE, HARASS. 
 
 To WEARY is a frequentative of 
 wear^ that is, to wear out the strength. 
 To TIRE, from the French tirer and 
 the Latin traho to draw, signifies to 
 draio out the strength. To JADE is 
 the same as to goad. HARASS, v. 
 Distress, 
 
 Long exertion wearies; a little ex- 
 ertion will tire a child or a weak man ; 
 forced exertions yac^e; painful exertions, 
 or exertions coupled with painful cir- 
 cumstances, harass : the horse is jaded 
 who is forced on beyond his strength ; 
 the soldier is harassed who in his 
 march is pressed on by a pursuing 
 enemy. We are wearied with thinking 
 when it gives us pain to think any 
 longer; we are tired of our employment 
 when it ceases to give us pleasure ; we 
 are jaded by incessant attention to 
 business ; we are harassed by perpetual 
 complaints which we cannot redress. 
 
 All pleasures that afl'ect the body must needs 
 weary. South. 
 
 Every morsel to a satisfied hunger is only a new 
 labour to a tired digestion. South. 
 
 I recall the time (and am glad it is over) when 
 about this hour (six in the moruiny;) I used to be 
 going to bed surfeited with pleasure, or jaded with 
 business. Bounobroke. 
 
 Bankrupt nobility, a factious, giddy, and 
 
 Divided senate, a harassed commonality. 
 
 Is all the strength of Venice. " Otwat. 
 
 WEIGHT, HEAVINESS, GRAVITY. 
 
 WEIGHT, from to weigh, is that 
 which a thing weighs. HEAVINESS, 
 from heavy and heave, signifies the ab- 
 stract quality of the heavy, or difficult 
 to heave. GRAVITY, from the Latin 
 gravis, likewise denotes the same ab- 
 stract quality. 
 
 ff eight is indefinite ; whatever may 
 be weighed, has a weight, whether 
 large or small : heaviness and gravity 
 are the property of bodies having a great 
 weight. Weight is only opposed to 
 that which has or is supposed to have 
 iTO weight, that is, what is incorporeal 
 or immaterial ; for we may speak of the 
 weight of the lightest conceivable bodies, 
 as the weight of a feather : heaviness is 
 opposed to lightness ; the heaviness d 
 lead is opposed to the lightness of a 
 feather. Weight lies absolutely in the 
 thing ; heaviness is relatively considered 
 with respect to the person : we estimate 
 the weight of things according to a 
 certain measure : we estimate the hea- 
 viness of things by our feelings. Gra- 
 vity is that species of weight which is 
 scientifically considered as inherent in 
 certain bodies ; the term is therefore 
 properly scientific. 
 
 Universally a body plunged in water loses as 
 much of its weight as is equal to the weight of a 
 body of water of its own bulk. Goldsmith. 
 
 The object is concerning the heaviness of severa. 
 
WEIGHl. 
 
 WHOLE. 
 
 765 
 
 bcxlies, or tlie pruportion that is required betwixt 
 any weight and the power which may raise it. 
 
 WXLKINS. 
 
 Of all bodies considered within the confines of a 
 fluid there is a two-fold gravity, true and absolute. 
 
 QaiNCY. 
 
 WEIGHT, BURDEN, LOAD. 
 
 WEIGHT, V. Weight. BURDEN, 
 from bear, signifies the thing borne. 
 LOAD, in German laden. Low German 
 and Dutch laeyen, is connected with 
 our word lay, laid, signifying to lay on 
 or in anything. 
 
 The term weight is here considered in 
 common with the other terms, in the 
 sense of a positive weight; by which it 
 is allied to the word burden : the weight 
 is said either of persons or things ; the 
 burden more commonly respects per- 
 sons ; the load may be said of either : a 
 person may sink under the weight that 
 rests upon him ; a platform may break 
 down from the weight upon it ; a person 
 sinks under his burden or lodd; a cart 
 breaks down from the load. The weight 
 is abstractedly taken for what has 
 weight, without reference to the cause 
 of its being there; burden and load 
 have respect to the person or thing by 
 which they are produced ; accident pro- 
 duces the iceight ; a person takes a 
 burden upon himself, or has it imposed 
 upon him ; the load is always laid on : 
 It is not proper to carry any weight that 
 exceeds our strength ; those who bear 
 the burden expect to reap the fruit of 
 their labor ; he who carries locuis must 
 be contented to take such as are given 
 him. 
 
 Ou the tops of the highest mountains, where the 
 air is so pure aud refined, and where there is not 
 that immeuse weight of gross vapours pressing upon 
 thu body, the mind acts with greater froedom. 
 
 Bbydone. 
 
 Camels have their provender 
 (Jnly for bearing burdens, and sore blows 
 For sinking under them. SoMERViLtE. 
 
 His barus are stor'd. 
 And groaning stadles bend beneath their load. 
 
 S0MEaVTt.L£. 
 
 In the moral application these terms 
 mark the pain which is produced by a 
 pressure ; but the weight and load 
 ather describe the positive severity of 
 the pressure ; the burden respects the 
 .eraper and inclinations of the sufferer; 
 the load is in this case a very great 
 weight : a minister of state has a weight 
 on his mind at all times, from the heavy 
 responsibility which attaches to his 
 station , one who labors under strong 
 apprehensions or dread of an evil has a 
 
 load on his mind ; any sort of employ- 
 ment is a burden to one who wishes to 
 be idle; and time unemployed is a 
 burden to him who wishes to be always 
 in action. 
 
 With what oppressive weight will sickness, disap. 
 pointment, or old age, fall upon the spirits of tha 
 man who is a stranger to God ! Blair. 
 
 I understood not that a grateful mind 
 By owing owes not, but still pays at once; 
 Indebted and discharged ; what burden then ? 
 
 Milton. 
 
 How a man can have a quiet and cheerful mind 
 
 under a burden and load of guilt 1 know not, unless 
 
 he be very ignorant. Ray 
 
 WELL-BEING, WELFARE, PROSPE- 
 RITY, HAPPINESS. 
 
 WELL-BEING may be said of one 
 or many, but more of a body ; the well- 
 being of society depends upon a due 
 subordination of the different ranks of 
 which it is composed. WELFARE, or 
 faring well, from the German fahren 
 to go, respects the good condition of as 
 individual ; a parent is naturally anxious 
 for the welfare of his child. Well-being 
 and welfare consist of such things as 
 more immediately affect our existence : 
 PROSPERITY, which comprehends 
 both well-being and welfare, includes 
 likewise all that can add to the en- 
 joyments of man. The prosperity 
 of a state, or of an individual, there- 
 fore, consists in the increase of wealth, 
 power, honors, and the like; as out- 
 ward circumstances more or less af- 
 fect the HAPPINESS of man: hap- 
 piness is, therefore, often substituted 
 for prosperity; but it must never be 
 forgotten that happiness properly lies 
 only in the mind, and that consequently 
 prosperity may exist without happiness ; 
 but happiness, at least as far as respects 
 a body of men, cannot exist without 
 some portion oH prosperity. 
 
 Have free-thinkers been authors of any inventions 
 tliat conduce to the well-being of mankind ? 
 
 Bekkelev. 
 For his own sake no duty he can ask, 
 The common welfare is our only task. Jknvns, 
 
 Religion affords to good men peculiar security in 
 the enjoyment of their proiperity. Blaib. 
 
 The author is here only showing the providential 
 issue of the passions, and how by God's gracious 
 disposition they are turned away from their uaturi^, 
 bias to promote the happinets of mankind. 
 
 Wahbtthton 
 
 WHOLE, ENTIRE, COMPLETE, 
 TOTAL, INTEGRAL. 
 
 WHOLE excludes subtraction ; EN- 
 TIRE excludes division; COMPLETE 
 
766 
 
 WICKED. 
 
 WILLINGLY. 
 
 excludes deficiency : a whole orange has 
 had nothing taken from it ; an entire 
 orange is not yet cut ; and a cmnplete 
 orange is grown to its full size: it is 
 possible, therefore, for a thing to be 
 whole and not entire : and to be both, 
 and yet not complete: an orange cut 
 into parts is whole while all the parts 
 remain together, but it is not entire ; it 
 may be whole as distinguished from a 
 part, e7itire as far as it has no wound 
 or incision in it ; but it may not be a 
 complete orange if it is defective in its 
 growth. Whole is applied to every 
 thing of which there may be a part 
 actually or in imagination ; as the whole 
 line, the whole day, the whole world: 
 entire is applied only to such things as 
 may be damaged or injured, or is already 
 damaged to its fullest extent ; as an en- 
 tire building, or entire ruin : complete 
 is applied to that which does not require 
 any thing further to be done to it ; as a 
 complete house, a complete circle, and 
 the like. 
 
 The whole island produces corn only sufficient to 
 support its inhabitants for five months or little 
 more. Bkydone. 
 
 And oft, when unobserv'd, 
 Steal from the barn a straw, till soft and warm. 
 Clean and complete, their habitation grows. 
 
 Thomson. 
 
 This (model) is the more remarkable, as it is entire 
 in those parts where the statue is maimed. Addison. 
 
 TOTAL, from totus the whole, has 
 the same signification, but only a limited 
 application ; as a total amount, or a 
 total darkness, as distinguished from 
 a partial amount, or a partial degree of 
 darkness. 
 
 They set and rise, 
 Least total darkness should by night regain 
 Possession. Milton. 
 
 So also in application to moral objects. 
 
 Nothing under a k>tal thorough change in the 
 convert will suffice. South. 
 
 INTEGRAL, from integer entire, 
 has the same signification, but is applied 
 now to parts or numbers not broken. 
 
 Nothing passes in the accounts of God for repent- 
 ance but a change of life ; ceasing to do evil, and 
 doing good, are the two great integral parts of this 
 duty. South. 
 
 WICKED, INIQUITOUS, NEFARIOUS. 
 
 WICKED (V. Bad) is here the ge- 
 neric term; INIQUITOUS, from ini- 
 quus unjust, signifies that species of 
 wickedness which consists in violating 
 the law of right betwixt man and man ; 
 NEFARIOUS, from the Latin nefas 
 
 wicked or abominable, is that species of 
 wickedness which consists in violating 
 the most sacred obligations. The term 
 wicked, being indefinite, is commonly 
 applied in a milder sense than iniqui- 
 tous ; and iniquitous than nefarious: 
 it is wicked to deprive another of his 
 property unlawfully, under any circum- 
 stances ; but it is iniquitous if it be done 
 by fraud and circumvention ; and ne- 
 farious if it involves any breach of trust : 
 any undue influence over another, in the 
 making of his will, to the detriment of 
 the rightful heir, is iniquitous; any 
 underhand dealing of a servant to de- 
 fraud his master is nefarious. 
 
 In the corrupted currents of this world, 
 Offence's gilded hand may shove by justice; 
 And oft 'tis seen, the wicJwd prize itself 
 Buysout the law. Shakspeark. 
 
 LucuUus found that the province of Pontus had 
 fallen under great disorders and oppressions from 
 the iniquity of usurers and publicans. Prideaux. 
 
 That unhallowed villainy nefariously attempted 
 upon our agent. Milton. 
 
 TO WILL, WISH. 
 
 The WILL is that faculty of the soul 
 which is the most prompt and decisive ; 
 it immediately impels to action: the 
 WISH is but a gentle motion of the 
 soul towards a thing. We can will no- 
 thing but what we can effect ; we may 
 wish for many things which lie above 
 our reach. The loill must be under the 
 entire control of reason, or it will lead 
 a person into every mischief: wishes 
 ou^ht to be under the direction of reason ; 
 or otherwise they may greatly disturb 
 our happiness. 
 
 A good inclination is but the first rude draught of 
 virtue; but the finishing strokes are from the will. 
 
 South. 
 
 The wisning of a thing is not properly the will- 
 ing of it ; it imports no more than an idle, unope- 
 rative, complacency in, and desire of, the object. 
 
 South. 
 
 WILLINGLY, VOLUNTARILY, SPON- 
 TANEOUSLY. 
 
 To do a thing WILLINGLY is to do 
 it with a good will ; to do a thing VO- 
 LUNTARILY is to do it of one's own 
 accord: the former respects one's will- 
 ingness to comply with the wishes of 
 another ; we do what is asked of us .; it 
 is a mark of good-nature : the latter re- 
 spects our freedom from foreign influ- 
 ence ; we do that which we like to do ; 
 it is a mark of our sincerity. It is plea- 
 sant to see a child do his task willingly ; 
 it is pleasant to see a man volu?iiarily 
 
WIT. 
 
 WIT. 
 
 767 
 
 engage in any service of public good. 
 SPONTANEOUSLY is but a mode of 
 the voluntary^ applied, however, more 
 commonly to inanimate objects than to 
 the will of persons : the ground pro- 
 duces spontaneously y when it produces 
 without culture ; and words flow spon- 
 taneously, which require no eflfort on 
 the part of the speaker to produce them. 
 If, however, applied to the will, it be- 
 speaks in a stronger degree the totally 
 unbiassed state of the agent's mind : the 
 spontaneous effusions of the heart are 
 more than the voluntary services of 
 benevolence. The willing is opposed to 
 the unwillifig, the voluntary to the me- 
 chanical or involuntary, the spo?itaneous 
 to the reluctant or the artificial. 
 
 Food not of angels, yet accepted so. 
 
 As that more uiUingly thou couldst not seem. 
 
 At heav'ns higli feasts t' have fed. Mu.ton. 
 
 Thoughts are only criminal when they are first 
 chosen, and then voluntarily continued. ' Johnson. 
 
 Of these none uncontroU'd and lawless rove, 
 
 hut to some destin'd end spontaneousvio\e. Jenyns. 
 
 WISDOM, PRUDENCE. 
 
 WISDOM, from wissen to know, is 
 the general term ; it embraces the whole 
 of practical knowledge : PRUDENCE 
 iv. Prudent) is a branch of wisdom. 
 Wisdom directs all matters present or 
 to come. Prudence, which acts by fore- 
 sight, directs what is to come. Rules 
 of conduct are framed by msdom, and 
 it is the part of prudence to apply these 
 rules to the business of life. 
 
 Two things speak much the wisdom of a nation: 
 good laws, and a prudent management of them. 
 
 STILtlNOFLEET. 
 
 WIT, HUMOR, SATIRE, IRONY, 
 BURLESQUE. 
 
 WIT, like wisdom, according to its 
 original, from vnssen to know, signifies 
 knowledge, but it has so extended its 
 meaning as to signify that faculty of the 
 mind by which knowledge or truth is 
 perceived, and in a more limited sense 
 the faculty of discovering the agree- 
 ments or disagreements of ditferent 
 ideas. Wit, in this latter sense, is pro- 
 perly a spontaneous faculty, and is as it 
 were a natural gift : laboured or forced 
 wit is no wit. Reflection and experience 
 supply us with wisdom ; study and labour 
 supply us with learning ; but wit seizes 
 with an eagle eye that which escapes the 
 notice of the deep thinker, and elicits 
 
 truths which are in vain sought for with 
 any severe effort. 
 
 fVit lies most in the assemblage of ideas, and 
 putting those together with quickness and variety. 
 
 Addison 
 
 In a true piece otw'xt all things must be. 
 
 Yet all things there agree. Cowley, 
 
 HUMOR is a species of wit which 
 flows out of the humor of a person. 
 Wit, as distinguished from humor, may 
 consist of a single brilliant thought : but 
 humor runs in a vein ; it is not a striking, 
 but an equable and pleasing, flow of 
 wit. Of this description of wit Mr. 
 Addison has given us the most admir- 
 able specimens in his writings, who 
 knew best how to explain what wit and 
 humor was, and to illustrate it by his 
 practice. 
 
 For sure by wit is chiefly meant 
 
 Applying well what we invent: 
 
 What humour is not, all the tribe 
 
 Of logic-mongers can describe: 
 
 Here nature only acts her part, 
 
 Unhelp'd by practice, bouks, or art. Swift. 
 
 There is a kind of nature, a certain regularity of 
 thought, which must discover the writer {pi humour) 
 \o be a man of sense at the same time that he ap- 
 pears altogether given up to caprice. Addison. 
 
 Humor may likewise display itself in 
 actions as well as words, whereby it is 
 more strikingly distinguished from wit, 
 which displays itself only in the happy 
 expression of happy thoughts. 
 
 I cannot help remarking that sickness which often 
 destroys both wit and wisdom, yet seldom has power 
 to remove that talent which we call humour. Mr. 
 Wycherley showed his in his last compliment paid 
 to Ills young wife, when he made her promise, on his 
 dying bed, that she would not marry an old man 
 again. Pope. 
 
 SATIRE, from satyr, probably from 
 sat and ira abounding in anger, and 
 IRONY, from the Greek up(»via simu- 
 lation and dissimulation, are personal 
 and censorious sorts of wit ; the first of 
 which openly points at the object, and 
 the second in a covert manner takes its 
 aim. 
 
 The ordinary subjects of satire are such as excite 
 the greatest indignation in the best tempers. 
 
 Addison. 
 
 In writings of humour, figures are sometimes used 
 of so delicate a nature, that it shall often happen 
 that some people will see things in a direct contrary 
 sense to what the author and the majority of tho 
 readers understand them : to such the most innocent 
 irony may appear irreliginn. Cambkidok. 
 
 BURLESQUE is rather a species of 
 humor than direct wit, which consists 
 in an assemblage of ideas extravagantly 
 discordant. The satire and irony are 
 the most ill-natured kinds of wit ; bur- 
 lesque stands in the lowest rank. 
 
 One kind of burlesque represents mean persons in 
 the accoutrements of heroes. Adpikon. 
 
768 
 
 WONDER. 
 
 WONDER. 
 
 WONDER, ADMIRE, SURPRIZE, 
 ASTONISH, AMAZE. 
 
 WONDER, in German wundern, 
 &c. is in all probability a variation of 
 wander; because wonder throws the 
 mind off its bias. ADMIRE, from the 
 Latin miror, and the Hebrew marah to 
 look at, signifies looking at attentively. 
 SURPRIZE, compounded of sur and 
 prize, or the Latin prehendo, signifies 
 to take on a sudden. ASTONISH, 
 from the Latin ationitus, and tonitru 
 thunder, signifies to strike as it were 
 with the overpowering noise of thunder. 
 AMAZE signifies to be in a maze, so as 
 not to be able to collect one's self. 
 
 That particular feeling which any 
 thing unusual produces on our minds 
 is expressed by all these terms, but 
 under various modifications. Wonder 
 is the most indefinite in its signification 
 or application, but it is still the least 
 vivid sentiment of all : it amounts to 
 little more than a pausing of the mind, 
 a suspension of the thinking faculty, an 
 incapacity to fix on a discernible point 
 in an object that rouses our curiositv 
 it is that state which all must experience 
 at times, but none so much as those 
 who are ignorant : they wonder at every 
 thing because they know nothing. Ad- 
 miration is wonder mixed with esteem 
 or veneration : the admirer suspends 
 his thoughts, not from the vacancy but 
 the fulness of his mind : he is riveted 
 to an object which for a time absorbs 
 his faculties : nothing but what is great 
 and good excites admiration, and none 
 but cultivated minds are susceptible of 
 it : an ignorant person cannot admire, 
 because he cannot appreciate the value 
 of any thing. Surprize and astonish- 
 ment both arise from that which happens 
 unexpectedly ; they are species o^ wonder 
 differing in degree, and produced only 
 by the events of life : the surprize, as 
 its derivation implies, takes us unawares ; 
 we are surprized if that does not happen 
 which we calculate upon, as the absence 
 of a friend whom we looked for ; or we 
 are surprized if that happens which we 
 did not calculate upon ; thus we are 
 surprized to see a friend returned whom 
 we supposed was on his journey : asto- 
 nishment may be awakened by similar 
 events which are more unexpected and 
 more unaccountable : thus we are asto- 
 nished to find a friend at our house 
 whom we had every reason to suppose 
 was many hundred miles off; or we are 
 
 astonished to hear that a person has got 
 safely through a road which we conceived 
 to be absolutely impassable. 
 
 The reader of the ' Seasons * wonders that he 
 never saw belbre what Thomson shows him. 
 
 Johnson. 
 With eyes ins.itiate and tumultuous joy, 
 Beholds the presents, and admirei the boy. 
 
 Dryden. 
 So little do we accustom ourselves to consider the 
 effects of time, that things necessary and cirtain 
 often surprize us like unexpected contingencies. 
 
 Johnson. 
 
 I have often been astonished, considering that tlie 
 mutual intercourse between thetwocouutries(Fraiice 
 and England) has lately been very great, to find 
 how little you seem to know of us. Uuhke. 
 
 Surprize may for a moment startle ; 
 astonishment may stupefy and cause an 
 entire suspension of the faculties ; but 
 amazement has also a mixture of per- 
 turbation. We may be surprized and 
 astonished at things in which we have 
 no particular interest: we are mostly 
 amazed at that which immediately con- 
 cerns us. 
 
 Amazement seizes all; the gen'ral cry 
 
 Proclaims Laocoou justly doom'd to die. Dkyden. 
 
 WONDER, MIRACLE, MARVEL, 
 PRODIGY, MONSTER. 
 
 WONDER is that which causes 
 wonder {v. Wonder). MIRACLE, in 
 Latin miraculum, and miror to wonder, 
 comes from the Hebrew merah seen, 
 signifying that which strikes the sense. 
 MARVEL is a variation of miracle, 
 PRODIGY, in Latin prodigium, from 
 prodigo, or procul and ago to launch 
 forth, signifies the thing launching forth. 
 MONSTER, in \^dX\nmonstrum, comes 
 from moneo to advise or give notice ; 
 because among the Romans any unac- 
 countable appearance was considered as 
 an indication of some future event. 
 
 Wonders are natural : miracles are 
 supernatural. The whole creation is 
 full of wonders ; the Bible contains an 
 account of the miracles which happened 
 in those days. Wonders are real ; mar- 
 vels are often fictitious ; prodigies are 
 extravagant and imaginary. Natural 
 history is full of wonders; travels 
 abound in marvels or in marvellous 
 stories, which are the inventions either 
 of the artful or the ignorant and credu- 
 lous : ancient history contains number- 
 less accounts of prodigies. Wonders 
 are agreeable to the laws of nature ; they 
 are wonderful only as respects ourselves : 
 monsters are violations of the laws of 
 nature. The production of a tree from 
 
WORK. 
 
 WRITER. 
 
 769 
 
 a grain of seed is a wonder ; but the 
 production of a calf with two heads is a 
 monster. 
 
 His w isdom such as once it did appear. 
 Three kiagdoms' wonder, and three kingdoms* fear. 
 
 Denham. 
 
 Minder, though it have no twigue, will speak 
 With most mirac'lous organ. Shakspeare. 
 
 I'll omens may the guilty tremble at, 
 
 MalvH every accident a prodigy. 
 
 And monsters frame where nature never err'd. Lee 
 
 WORD, TERM, EXPRESSION. 
 
 WORD is here the generic term ; 
 the other two are specific. Every TERM 
 and EXPRESSION is a word; but 
 every wo7'd is not denominated a term 
 or expression. Language consists of 
 words; they are the connected sounds 
 which serve for the communication of 
 thought. Term, from terminus a bound- 
 ary, signifies any word that has a specific 
 or limited meaning; expression \v. To 
 express) signifies any word which con- 
 veys a forcible meaning. Usage deter- 
 mines words; science fixes terms; 
 sentiment provides expressions. The 
 purity of a style depends on the choice 
 of words ; the precision of a writer 
 depends upon the choice of his terms ; 
 the force of a writer depends upon the 
 aptitude of his expressions. The gram- 
 marian treats on the nature of words ; 
 the philosopher weighs the value of 
 scientific terms ; the rhetorician esti- 
 mates the force oi expressions. 
 
 .\s all words in few letters live, 
 
 Thou to few words all sense dost give. Cowr-ET. 
 
 The use of the worrf minister is brought down to 
 the literal signification of it, a servant; for now to 
 serve and to minister, servile and ministerial, are 
 terms equivalent. South. 
 
 A m \xim, or moral saying, naturally receives this 
 form of the antithesis, because it is designed to be 
 engraven on the raeniory, which it recalls more ea- 
 sily by the help of such contrasted earpresston*. 
 
 Blaiu. 
 
 WORK, LABOR, TOIL, DRUDGERY, 
 TASK. 
 
 WORK, in Saxon weorc, Greek epyov, 
 Hebrew areg, is the general terra, as 
 including that which calls for the ex- 
 ertion of our strength : LABOR (tJ. To 
 labor) differs from it in the degree of 
 exertion required ; it is hard work : 
 TOIL, probably connected with till, 
 expresses a still higher degree of painful 
 exertion: DRUDGERY {v. Servant) 
 implies a mean and degrading wu7'k. 
 Every member of society must work fo 
 
 his support, if he is not in independent 
 circumstances : the poor are obliged to 
 labor for their daily subsistence ; some 
 are compelled to toil incessantly for the 
 pittance which they earn : drudgery 
 falls to the lot of those who are the 
 lowest in society. A man wishes to 
 complete his work; he is desirous of 
 resting from his labor ; he seeks for a 
 respite from his toil; he submits to 
 drudgery. 
 
 The masters encourage it, tliey think it gives 
 them spirits and makes the work go on more cheer- 
 fully. BUYDONK. 
 
 But sometimes virtue starves while vice is fed; 
 
 What then is the reward of virtue? bread, 
 
 Tiiat vice may merit : 'tis the price of toil, 
 
 Tlie knave deserves it when he tills the soU. Pope. 
 
 In childhood the mind and body are both nimble 
 but not slron;,'; they can skip and frisk about with 
 wonderful agility, but hard labour spoils them both. 
 
 COWPER. 
 
 With the unwearied application of a plodding 
 French painter, who draws a shrimp with the most 
 minute exactness, he had all the genius of one of the 
 lirst masters. Never I believe were such talents 
 and drudgery united. Cowpeb. 
 
 TASK, in French tasche, Italian 
 tassa, probably from the Greek raaaui to 
 order, is a work imposed by others, and 
 consequently more or less burdensome. 
 
 Relieves me from my task of servile toil 
 Daily in the common prison, else enjoined me. 
 
 MivroK. 
 
 Sometimes taken in the good sense . 
 for that which one imposes on one's self. 
 
 No happier task these faded eyes pursue, 
 
 To read and weep is all they now can do. Pope, 
 
 WRITER, PENMAN, SCRIBE. 
 
 WRITER is an indefinite terra; 
 every one who writes is called a writer ; 
 but none are PENMEN but such as 
 are expert at their pen. Many who 
 profess to teach loriting are themselves 
 but sorry writers : the best penmen are 
 not always the best teachers o( writing. 
 The SCRIBE is one who writes for the 
 purpose of copying ; he is therefore an 
 oflicial writer. 
 
 The copying of books for the use of religious houses 
 or commou sale, was a business in those days that 
 employed many people; some writers far exceeded 
 others in that art. Massey. 
 
 Our celebrated penman, Peter Bales, amongst his 
 other excellences in writing, is said to have improved 
 the art of cryptography. Massey. 
 
 The office of scribe, a secretary or public writer, 
 was au honorable post among the Jews. Massey. 
 
 Writer Q.ndpe?iman have an extended 
 application to one who w?'ites his own 
 compositions; the former is now used 
 3o 
 
770 
 
 WRITER. 
 
 YOUTHFUL. 
 
 for an author or composer, as the writer 
 of a letter, or the writer of a book {v. 
 Writer) ; the latter for one who pens 
 down anything worthy of notice for the 
 use of the public. 
 
 My wife Imd scarcely patience to hear me to the 
 end, but railed against the writer with unrestrained 
 resentment. Goldsmith. 
 
 The descriptions which the Evangelists give, show 
 that both our blessed Lord and the holy penmen of 
 his story were deeply affected. Attkrbury. 
 
 Scribe may be taken for one who per- 
 forms as it were the office of writing for 
 another. 
 
 My master being the scrihe\x> himself should write 
 the letter. Shakspeake. 
 
 WRITER, AUTHOR. 
 
 WRITER refers us to the act of 
 writing ; AUTHOR to the act of in- 
 venting. There are therefore many 
 writers, who are not authors ; but there 
 is no author of books who may not be 
 termed a writer : compilers and contri- 
 butors to periodical works are properly 
 writers, though not always entitled to 
 the name of authors. Poets and histo- 
 rians are properly termed authors rather 
 than writers. 
 
 Many writers have been witty, several have been 
 sublime, and some few have even possessed both 
 these qualities separated. Warburton. 
 
 An authnr has the choice of his own thoughts and 
 words, which the translator has not, Drtden. 
 
 YOUTHFUL, JUVENILE, PUERILE. 
 
 YOUTHFUL signifies full of youth, 
 or in the complete state of youth : JU- 
 VENILE, from the Latin juvenis, sig- 
 nifies the same ; but PUERILE, from 
 puer a boy, signifies literally boyish. 
 Hence the two first terms are taken in 
 an indifferent sense ; but the latter in a 
 bad sense, or at least always in the 
 sense of what is suitable to a boy only : 
 thus we speak of youthful vigour, 
 youthful employments, juvenile per- 
 formances, juvenile years, and the like : 
 but puerile objections, puerile conduct, 
 and the like. We expect nothing from 
 a youth but what is juvenile ; we are 
 surprised and dissatisfied to see what is 
 puerile in a man. 
 
 Choroebus then, with youlhful hopes beguil'd, 
 
 Swoln with success, aiid of a daring mind, 
 
 This new invention fatally design'd. Dr\den. 
 
 It would be unreasonable to expect much from the 
 immaturity o{ juvenile years. Johnson. 
 
 Sometimes juvenile is taken in the 
 bad sense when speaking of youth in 
 contrast with men, diS juvenile tricks. 
 
 Raw juvenile writers imagine that, by pouring 
 forth figures often, tliey render their compositiong 
 warm and animated. Br.AiB, 
 
 And puerile may be taken in the in- 
 different sense for what belongs to a boy. 
 
 After the common course of puerile studies, he 
 was put an apprentice to a brewer. Johnson 
 
 THE FND. 
 
INDEX, 
 
 <kBA.NDON, to desert, page 1 
 
 , to resign, \ 
 
 , to give up, 437 
 
 Abandoned, 640 
 Abase, 2 
 Abash, 3 
 Abate, tu lessen, 4 
 
 , to subside, 728 
 
 Abatement, 277 
 Abdicate, 1 
 Abettor, 4 
 Abhor, 5 
 Abide, 5 
 Ability, capacity, 6 
 
 , faculty. 6 
 
 , dexterity, 7 
 Abject, 552 
 Al)jure, 8 
 Able, 8 
 Abolish, 9 
 Abominable, 9 
 Abominate, 5 
 Abortion, 382 
 Above, 10 
 Abridge, to curtail, 10 
 
 , to deprive, 289 
 
 Abridgement, 11 
 Abrogate, 9 
 Abrupt, 1 1 
 Abscond, 12 
 Absent, 12 
 Absolve, to acquit, 12 
 
 , to forgive, 415 
 
 Absolute, despotic, 13 
 
 , positive, 625 
 
 Absorb, 14 
 Abstain, 14 
 Abstemious, 15 
 Abstinence, 15 
 Abstinent, 15 
 Abstract, v. 16 
 
 , n. 16 
 
 Abstraction, 16 
 Absurd, 523 
 Abundant, 622 
 Abuse, V. 17 
 
 ,n. 17 
 
 Abusive, 662 
 Abyss, 455 
 Academy, 676 
 Accede, 54 
 Accelerate, 461 
 Accent, 724 
 Accept, 733 
 Acceptable, 17 
 Acceptance, 17 
 Acceptation, 17 
 Access, 81 
 Accession, 501 
 
 Accessary, 4 
 Accident, chance, 18 
 
 , contingency, 18 
 
 , event, 362 
 
 Accidental, 19 
 Acclamation, 79 
 Accommodate, 404 
 Accompaniment, 19 
 Accompany, 19 
 Accomplice, 4 
 Accomplish, to effect, 20 
 
 , to fulfil, 428 
 
 Accomplished, 21 
 Accomplishment, 646 
 Accord, 55 
 Accordance, 566 
 Accordant, 231 
 Accordingly, 740 
 Accost, 21 
 Account, reckoning, 22 
 
 , narrative, 22 
 
 . reason, C73 
 
 , V. 653 
 
 Accountable, 74 
 Accumulate, 466 
 
 Accurate, exact, 23 
 
 , correct, 25 
 Accusation, 209 
 
 Accuse, to charge, 23 
 , to censure, 24 
 
 Achieve, 20 
 
 Achievement, 277 
 
 Acknowledge, to own, 24. 
 
 , to recogmtt, 
 
 654 
 
 Acquaint, 506 
 
 Acquaintance, 25 
 
 Acquainted with, 531 
 
 Acquiesce, 54 
 
 Acquire, to obtain, 26 
 
 • , to attain, 27 
 
 Acquirement, 27 
 
 Acquisition, 27 
 
 Acrimony, 27 
 
 Act, v. 28 
 
 , n, 29 
 
 Action, deed, 29 
 
 , getture, 30 
 
 , agency, 31 
 
 , battle, 121 
 
 Active, diligent, 31 
 
 , brisk, M 
 
 •^ , busy, 32 
 
 Actor, agent, 32, 
 
 , player, 32 
 
 Actual, 33 
 
 Actuate, 33 
 
 Acute, keen, 33 
 
 , sharp, 688 
 
 3d 2 
 
 Acuteness, 613 
 Adage, 114 
 Adapt. 404 
 Add, 34 
 Addict, 35 
 Addition, 501 
 Address, to accost, 21 
 
 , to apply, 35 
 
 , speech, 35 
 
 , direction, 308 
 
 , dexterity, 7 
 
 Adduce, 36 
 Adequate, 642 
 Adhere, to attach, 30 
 
 ,to stick, 719 
 
 Adherence, 37 
 Adherent, 411 
 Adhesion, 37 
 Adjacent, 37 
 Adjective, 357 
 Adjoining, 37 
 Adjourn, 643 
 Adjust, 404 
 Administer, 569 
 Administration, 445 
 Admire, 768 
 Admission, 39 
 Admit, to receive, 37 
 ■ ■ ' , /q allow, 38 
 
 , to grant, 39 
 
 Admittance, access, 81 
 
 ■ , adtnission, 39 
 
 Admonish, 39 
 Admonition, 39 
 Adore, to wtrship, 40 
 
 , to reverence, 40 
 
 Adorn, 41 
 Adroit, 192 
 Adulate, 41 
 Advance, to proceed, 42 
 
 , to forward, 348 
 
 -. to adduce, 36 
 
 ', n. 640 
 
 Advancement, 640 
 Advantage, good, 443 
 
 , profit, 43 
 
 ■, benefit, 42 
 
 Adventure, n. 362 
 Adventurous, enterprising, 
 356 
 
 , foolhardy, 412 
 
 Adversary, 351 
 Adverse, contrary, 43 
 
 — -, inimical, 43 
 
 , averse, 44 
 
 Adversity, 44 
 Advertise, 45 
 Advice, coutisel, 45 
 " > information, 508 
 
772 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Advise, 39 
 Advocate, 280 
 ^ra, 743 
 Affable, 45 
 Affair, 45 
 Affect, to concern, 46 
 
 , to msumPy 46 
 
 , to pretend to, 47 
 
 Affected, 47 
 Affecting, 574 
 Affection, love, 47 
 
 •—— , tncfination, 99 
 
 Affectionate, 48 
 
 alliance.^ 
 
 re/at ionship, 531 
 
 Affirm, to asseverate, 48 
 
 , to assert, 49 
 
 Affix, 49 
 Affiict, 50 
 Affliction, '50 
 Affluence, 668 
 Afford, to spare, 51 
 — — — , to produce, 50 
 
 • , to give, 435 
 
 Affray, 647 
 Affront, insult, 51 
 
 , offence, 591 
 
 Afraid, 52 
 
 Alter, 52 
 
 Age, generation, 430 
 
 , time, 743 
 
 Aged, 342 
 Agency, 31 
 Agent, actor, 32 
 
 > minister, 569 
 
 , factor, 381 
 
 Aggravate, to irritate, 52 
 
 • , to heighten, 468 
 
 Aggressor, 53 
 Agile, 31 
 Agitate, 688 
 Agitation, 53 
 Agony, distress, 326 
 
 ,pain, 604 
 
 Agree, to accord, 55 
 
 , to accede to, 54 
 
 , to coincide, 55 
 
 Agreeable, pleasant, 54 
 
 • , conformable, 223 
 
 Agreenment, 56 
 Agriculturist, 390 
 Aid, V. 469 
 Aim, object, 56 
 
 , tendency, 738 
 
 ——,to point, b7 
 
 , to aspire, 57 
 
 , to endeavour, 351 
 
 Air, manner, 58 
 
 , mien, 58 
 
 — , appearance, 78 
 Alarm, 58 
 Alertness, 59 
 Alien, 722 
 Alike, 357 
 All, whole, 59 
 
 -, every, 59 
 
 Allay, 59 
 
 Allege, 36 
 Allegory, figure, 398 
 
 -,V06 
 
 Alleviate, 60 
 Alliance, league, 60 
 
 , affinity, 61 
 
 Allot, to assign, 327 
 
 , to appoint, 6 1 
 
 Allow, to bestow, 61 
 
 , to admit, 33 
 
 , to grant, 39 
 
 , to consent, 228 
 
 Allowance, 62 
 Allude, 62 
 Allude to, 438 
 Allure, to tempt, 63 
 
 , to attract, 104 
 
 Allurements, 104 
 Ally, 64 
 Almanack, 158 
 Alone, 64 
 Also, 64 
 Alter, 173 
 Altercation, 304 
 Alternate, 729 
 Always, 65 
 Amass, 466 
 Amaze, 768 
 Ambassador, 65 
 Ambiguous, 65 
 Amenable, 74 
 Amend, 66 
 Amends, restoration, 664 
 
 , compensation, 206 
 
 Amiable, 66 
 Amicable, 67 
 Amorous, 67 
 Ample, spacious, 67 
 
 , plentful, 622 
 
 Amuse, to divert, 63 
 
 •, to beguile, 68 
 
 Amusement. 69 
 Anathema, 556 
 Ancestors, 413 
 Ancient, 594 
 Anciently, 419 
 Ancient Times, 419 
 Anecdote, 69 
 Anecdotes, 70 
 Anger, resentment, 70 
 
 , choler, 71 
 
 , displeasure, 321 
 
 Angle, 249 
 
 Angry, 71 
 
 Anguish, distress, 320 
 
 , pain, 604 
 
 Animadversion, 71 
 Animadvert, 169 
 Animal, 72 
 Animate, tor inspire, 72 
 
 ; to encourage, 347 
 
 Animation, 73, 
 Animosity, 353 
 Annals, 70 
 Annex, 49 
 Annotation, 659 
 Announce, 73 
 
 Annoy, 499 
 
 Annul, 9 
 
 Answer, 74 
 
 Aiiswerable, respomible, 74 
 
 ^— — , correspondent 
 
 252 
 Antagonist, 351 
 Antecedent, 75 
 Anterior, 75 
 Anticipate, 632 
 Antipathy, 107 
 Antiquated, 594 
 Antique, 594 
 Anxiety, care, 162 
 
 , distress, 326 
 
 Any, 704 
 Apartmer)ts, 517 
 Apathy, 502 
 Ape, V. 490 
 Aperture, 596 
 Aphorism, 1 14 
 Apologize, 76 
 Apophthegm, 114 
 Appal. 317 
 Apparel, 77 
 Apparent, 77 
 Apparition, 760 
 Appear, to look, 548 
 , to seem, 680 
 
 Appearance, air, 78 
 
 , shouj, 692 
 
 Appease, to calm, 78 
 
 , to allay, 59 
 
 Appellation, 576 
 
 Applaud, 628 
 
 Applause, 79 
 
 Application, 103 
 
 Apply, to addict, 35 
 
 to address, 35 
 
 Appoint, to allot, 61 
 
 • , to order, 79 
 
 , to co7istitute, 232 
 
 Apportion, 327 
 
 Appraise, 80 
 
 Appreciate, 80 
 
 Apprehend, to fear, 81 
 
 • , to conceive, £0 
 
 Apprize, 506 
 
 Apprized, 111 
 
 Approach, 81 
 
 , V. 82 
 
 Approbation, 94 
 
 Appropriate, 611 
 
 . , V. 82 
 
 Approximate, 82 
 
 Apt, ready, 652 
 
 ,Jit, 404 
 
 Arbiter, 527 
 
 Arbitrary, 13 
 
 Arbitrator, 527 
 
 Architect, 83 
 
 Archive, 654 
 
 Ardent,' 482 
 
 Ardour, 397 
 
 Arduous, 460 
 
 Argue, to dispute, 83 
 
 , to prove, 84 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Arg:uineiit, 84 
 Arise, to rise, 84 
 — - — , to proceed, 85 
 Arms, 86 
 Army, 86 
 Arraign, 23 
 Arrange, to class, 188 
 
 — , to dispose, 322 
 
 Array, 77 
 Arrive, 200 
 
 Arrogance, presumption, 8') 
 — , haugh'.inrss, 464 
 Arrogate, 82 
 Art, cunning, 87 
 ——', business, 155 
 Artful, 87 
 Article, 87 
 Articulate, 755 
 Artifice, 88 
 Artificial, 87 
 Artificer, 8'J 
 Artisan, 89 
 Artist, 89 
 Ascendency, 505 
 Ascend, 84 
 Ascribe, to arrogate, 82 
 
 , to impute, 89 
 
 Ask, to beg, 90 
 
 , to claim, 90 
 
 , to inquire f 91 
 
 Aspect, 7^ 
 Asperity, 27 
 Asperse, 92 
 Aspire, 57 
 Assail, 100 
 Assailant, 53 
 Assassinate, 530 
 Assault, V. 100 
 
 , n. 100 
 
 Assemblage, 93 
 Assemble, to muster, 92 
 
 , to convene, 92 
 
 Assembly, assemblage, 93 
 
 , meeting, 93 
 
 Assent, 94 
 
 Assert, to vindicate, 95 
 
 , to affirm, 49 
 
 Assessment, 736 
 Asseverate, 48 
 Assiduous, active, 31 
 
 , sedulous, 679 
 
 Assign, to allege, 36 
 
 , to allot, 227 
 
 Assist, 469 
 Assistant, 195 
 Associate, 96 
 Association, society, 96 
 
 , combination, ^7 
 
 Assuage, 59 
 Assume, to affect, 46 
 
 , to appropriate, 82 
 
 Assurance, confidence, 97 
 
 ■ ^, impudence, 98 
 
 Assure, 48 
 Astonish, 768 
 Astrology, 93 
 Astronomy, 98 
 
 Asylum, 98 
 At all times, 65 
 At last, 535 
 At length, 535 
 Atone for, 99 
 Atrocious, 468 
 Attach, to affix, 49 
 
 , to adhere, 36 
 
 Attachment, 99 
 Attack, to assail, 1 00 
 
 , to impugn, 495 
 
 , n. 100 
 
 Attain, 27 
 Attempt, trial, 101 
 
 — , undertaking, 102 
 Attend, to wait on, 19 
 
 . to hearken, 103 
 
 Attend to, 102 
 Attention, application, 103 
 
 , heed, 468 
 
 Attentive, 104 
 Attire, 77 
 Attitude, 30 
 Attract, 104 
 Attractions, 104 
 Attribute, v. 89 
 
 . n. 647 
 
 Avail, 755 
 
 , V. 696 
 
 Avarice, 254 
 Avaricious, 105 
 Audacity, 106 
 Avenge, 106 
 Aver, 48 
 Averse, adverse, 44 
 
 " , unwilling, 107 
 
 Aversion, 107 
 Augmentation, 501 
 Augur, 108 
 August, 553 
 Avidity, 109 
 Avocation, 154 
 Avoid, 109 
 Avow, 24 
 Auspicious, 109 
 Austere, 110 
 Author, 770 
 Authoritative, 201 
 Authority, injluence, 505 
 
 , power, 627 
 
 Authorize, 201 
 
 Await, 760 
 
 Awaken, 111 
 
 Aware, 111 
 
 Awe, 112 
 
 Aw k w a rd, clum sy, 112 
 
 ' — , cross, 113 
 
 Awry, 135 
 Axiom, 114 
 
 Babble, 115 
 Back, 116 
 Backward, behind, 116 
 
 • , tinwilling, 107 
 
 Bad, 116 
 Badge, 561 
 Badly, 116 
 
 BalHe, 117 
 Balance, 623 
 Ball, 439 
 Band, coyvpany, 117 
 
 , chain, 171 
 
 Bane, 118 
 Banish, 118 
 Bankruptcy, 513 
 Banquet, 2*92 
 Banter, 290 
 Barbarous, 260 
 Bare, naked, 119 
 
 , scanty, 120 
 
 , mere, 120 
 
 Barefaced, ^38 
 Bargain, 56 
 
 , V. 156 
 
 Barter, to change, 1 73 
 
 , to exchange, 368 
 
 , n. 173 
 
 Base, 120 
 
 Basis, 422 
 
 Bashful, 571 
 
 Battle, 121 
 
 Be, to exist, 121 
 
 — , to become, 122 
 
 Be acquainted with, 531 
 
 Beam, gleam, 439 
 
 -, ray, 651 
 Bear, to yield, 122 
 
 , to carry, 122 
 
 , to suffer, 123 
 
 Bear down, 601 
 
 Beast, 72 
 
 Beat, to strike, 124 
 
 , to defeat, 124 
 
 Beatification, 125 
 Beatitude, 456 
 Beau, 429 
 Beautiful, 125 
 Become, 122 
 Becoming, decent^ 126 
 
 , comely, 127 
 
 Bedew, 715 
 
 Beg, to beseech^ 128 
 
 , to ask, 90 
 
 Begin, 129 
 Beginning, 601 
 Beguile, 68 
 Behaviour, 129 
 Behind, after, 52 
 
 , backward, 116 
 Behold, 547 
 Beholder, 549 
 Belief, 130 
 Believe, 741 
 Beloved, 66 
 Below, 750 
 Bemoan, 137 
 Bend, 131 
 
 , to lean, 538 
 
 , lo turn, 749 
 
 Beneath, 750 
 Benefaction, 131 
 Benefice, 547 
 Beneficence, 134 
 Beneficent, 132 
 
774 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Benetit, favour, 133 
 
 , service, 133 
 
 , advantage, 42 
 
 • , good, 443 
 
 Benevolence, benefcence, 134 
 
 , benignity, 134 
 
 Benignity, 134 
 Bent, bend, 131, 
 
 , curved, 135 
 
 , bias, 135 
 
 , turn, 749 
 
 Benumbed, 586 
 Bequeath, 300 
 Bereave, 136 
 Be responsible, 452 
 Be security, 452 
 Be sensible, 393 
 Beseech, 128 
 Besides, moreover, 136 
 
 , except, 137 
 
 Bestow, to allow, 61 
 
 • , to give, 434 
 
 , to confer, 220 
 
 Betimes, 708 
 Betoken, 108 
 Better, v. 66 
 Bewail, 137 
 Beyond, 10 
 Bias, bent, 135 
 
 , prepossession, 137 
 
 Bid, to call, 159 
 
 , to offer, 592 
 
 Bid adieu, 539 
 Bid farewell, 539 
 Big, 449 
 Bill. 22 
 Billow, 762 
 Bind, to tie, 138 
 
 , to oblige, 138 
 
 Bishopric, 138 
 Blame, to reprove, 139 
 
 , to find fault with, 400 
 
 Blameless, 140 
 Blast, 151 
 Blaze, V. 407 
 Blemish, stain, 140 
 
 , defect, 141 
 
 Blend, 570 
 Blessedness, 456 
 Blind, mas/i, 192 
 Bliss, 455 
 Bloody, 674 
 Bloodthirsty, C74 
 Blot out, 141 
 Blow, 142 
 Blunder, 358 
 Boast, V. 441 
 Boatman, 762 
 Bodily, 250 
 Body, 142 
 Boisterous, 759 
 Bold, fearless, 143 
 
 , daring, 267 
 
 , strenuous, 723 
 
 Boldness, 106 
 Bombastic, 748 
 Bondage, 687 
 
 Booty, 143 
 Border, edge, 144 
 
 , boundary, 144 
 Bore, 612 
 Bound, 145 
 Boundary, bounds, 1 ! ', 146 
 
 , term, 738 
 
 Boundless, 146 
 Bounds, 146 
 Bounteous, 132 
 Bountiful, 132 
 Brace, 255 
 Brave, adj. 147 
 
 , V. 147 
 
 Bravery, 147 
 Breach, 148 
 Break, n. 148 
 
 , to rend, 149 
 
 , to bruise, 149 
 
 , to burst, 150 
 
 Breaker, 762 
 Breed, v. 151 
 
 , n. 648 
 
 Breeding, 341 
 Breeze, 151 
 Brief, 690 
 Bright, 189 
 Brightness, 152 
 Brilliancy, brightness, 152 
 
 , radiance, 649 
 
 Brim, 144 
 
 Bring, 152 
 
 Brink, 144 
 
 Brisk, 31 
 
 Brittle, 422 
 
 Broad, 534 
 
 Broil, 647 
 
 Bruise, v. 149 
 
 Brutal, 260 
 
 Brute, 72 
 
 Bud, V. 716 
 
 Buffoon, 412 
 
 Build, to construct, 163 
 
 , to found, 421 
 
 Builder, 83 
 Bulk, 700 
 Bulky, 153 
 Burden, 765 
 
 , freight, 426 
 
 Burdensome, 467 
 
 Burial, 153 
 
 Burlesque, 777 
 
 Burning, 482 
 
 Burst, 150 
 
 Business, occupation, 154 
 
 , trade, 155 
 
 , duty, 155 
 
 , affair, 45 
 
 Bustle, 156 
 Busy, 32 
 Butchery, 164 
 Butt, 562 
 Buy, 156 
 Bye- word, 114 
 
 Cabal, 199 
 Cajole, 196 
 
 Calamity, 156 
 Calculate, 157 
 Calendar, 157 
 Call, to bid, 159 
 
 , to cry, 158 
 
 , to name, 576 
 
 Callous, 458 
 Calm, composed, 160 
 
 , placid, 160 
 
 , to appease, 78 
 
 , peace, 610 
 
 Calumniate, 91 
 
 Can, 161 
 
 Cancel, to abolish, 9 
 
 , to blot out, 141 
 
 Candid, sincere, 161 
 
 , frank, 423 
 
 Canoniiation, 125 
 Capable, 8 
 Capacious, 8, 67 
 Capaciousness, 161 
 Capacity, capaciousness, 161 
 
 , ability, 6 
 
 Caprice, 485 
 Capricious, 389 
 Captious, 161 
 Captivate, to charm, 176 
 
 , to enslave, 356 
 
 Captivity, 222 
 Capture, 162 
 Carcase, 142 
 Care, solicitude, 162 
 
 , concern, 163 
 
 , charge, 1 63 
 
 , heed, 468 
 
 Careful, cautious, 164 
 
 , attentive, 104 
 
 Careless, indo/ent, 503 
 
 ■ , negligent, 581 
 
 Caress, 164 
 Cargo, 426 
 Carnage, 164 
 Carousal, 392 
 Carp, V. 170 
 Carriage, ^ai/, 165 
 
 , behaviour, 129 
 
 Carry, to bear, 122 
 
 , to bring, 152 
 
 Case, cause, 165 
 
 , condition, 698 
 
 Cash, 573 
 Cast, V. 166 
 
 , n. 166 
 
 Casual, accidental, 19 
 
 , occasional, 590 
 
 Casualty, 18 
 Catalogue, 545 
 Catch, 537 
 Cavil, 170 
 Cavity, 596 
 Cause, case, 165 
 
 , reason, 167 
 
 ^,v. 167 
 
 Caution, 39 
 Cautious, careful, 164 
 
 , wary, 168 
 
 Cease, 168 
 
INDEX. 
 
 775 
 
 Cede, 436 
 Celebrate, 16S 
 Celebrated, 388 
 Celerity, 647 
 Celestial, 169 
 Censure, to accuse, 24 
 , to animadvert, 169 
 
 — , to carp, 170 
 toblamr, 139 
 
 Ceremonial, 418 
 Ceremonious, 418 
 Ceremony, 417 
 Certain, 170 
 Cessation, 171 
 Chdice, forest, 415 
 
 , hunt, 486 
 
 Chafe, 672 
 Chagrin, 7J8 
 Chain, 171 
 Challenge, 147 
 Champion, 199 
 Chance, /or/Mwe, 172 
 
 , probability, 172 
 
 , hazard, 173 
 
 , accident, 18 
 
 , V. 455 
 
 Chanj^e, to alter, 172 
 
 , to exchange, 173 
 
 , n. 174 
 
 Changeable, 175 
 Character, letter, 175 
 
 , reputation, 175 
 
 Characterize, 677 
 Charge, care, 163 
 
 , attack, iOO 
 
 , cost, 252 
 
 , ojfice, 593 
 
 -| , V. 23 
 
 Charm, ^raer, 446 
 
 , pleasure, 622 
 
 , V. 176 
 
 Charming, 283 
 Charms, 104 
 Chasm, 148 
 Chasten, 177 
 Chastity, 177 
 Chastise. 177 
 Chat, 115 
 Chattels, 444 
 Chatter, 115 
 Cheapen, 156 
 Cheat, 177 
 Check, to curb, 1 78 
 
 , to chide, 178 
 
 , to slop, 1 79 
 
 Cheer, to animate, 72 
 
 , to encourage, 179 
 
 Cheerful, merry, 180 
 
 , glad, 437 
 
 Cherish, to nourish, 585 
 
 . to foster, 421 
 
 Chide, 1 78 
 
 Chief, principal, 180 
 
 , leader, 181 
 
 Chiefly, 359 
 Chieftain, 181 
 Childish, 181 
 
 Chill. 181 
 
 Choice, 598 
 
 Choke, 729 
 
 Choler, 71 
 
 Choosej to prefer, 181 
 
 , to pick, \^l 
 
 , to elect, 182 
 
 Chronicles, 70 
 
 Church, 737 
 
 Circle, 183 
 
 Circuit, 183 
 
 Circulate, 714 
 
 Circumscribe, to inclose, 184 
 
 , to bound, 145 
 
 Circumspect, 168 
 
 Circumstance, situation, 184 
 
 , incident, 184 
 
 Circumstantial, 185 
 
 Cite, to quote, 186 
 
 , to summon, 186 
 
 Civil, p'diie, 186 
 
 , obliging, 187 
 
 Civility, 133 
 
 Civilization, 261 
 
 Claim, right, 670 
 ; pretension, 631 
 
 , V. 90 
 
 Clamorous, 551 
 
 Clamour, 584 
 Clandestine, 187 
 Clasp, 187 
 Class, n. 188 
 
 , V. 188 
 
 Clean, 189 
 Cleanly, 189 
 Clear, apparent, 77 
 
 , lucid, 189 
 
 ,/a.r, 382 
 
 , V. 13 
 
 Clearly, 190 
 Clearness, 190 
 Cleave, 719 
 Clemency, 191 
 Clergyman. 191 
 Clever, 192 
 Climb, 84 
 Cloak, 192 
 Clog, 193 
 Cloister, 193 
 Close, n. 686 
 
 , compact, 194 
 
 , near, 194 
 
 , to shut, 194 
 
 , to finish, 195 
 
 , to termmale, 3:':0 
 
 Clown, 255 
 Cloy, 675 
 Clumsy, 112 
 Coadjutor, 195 
 Coalesce, 34 
 Coarse, rough, 195 
 
 , gross, 452 
 
 Coax, 196 
 Coerce. 196 
 Coeval, 196 
 Cogent, 197 
 Coincide, 55 
 
 Cold, chill, 181 
 
 , cool. 248 
 
 Colleague, 197 
 Collect, to assemble, 92 
 
 , to gather, 430 
 
 Collected, 160 
 Collection, 93 
 Colloquy, 245 
 Colour, V. 197 
 
 , n. 198 
 
 Colourable, 198 
 Column, 617 
 Combat, battle, 121 
 
 . conflict, 223 
 
 , 198 
 
 Combatant, 199 
 Combination, association. 97 
 
 . cabal, 199 ' 
 
 Combine, 226 
 
 Come, 200 
 
 Comely, becoming, 127 
 
 , graceful, 447 
 
 Comfort, n. 200 
 
 ' , to cheer, 179 
 
 , to console, 231 
 
 Comic, 536 
 Comical, 536 
 Command, 200 
 Commanding, 201 
 Commemorate, 168 
 Commence, 129 
 Commend, 628 
 Commendable, 535 
 Commensurate, 642 
 Comment, 659 
 Commentary, 659 
 Commerce, intercourse, 517 
 
 , trade, 744 
 
 Commercial, 568 
 Commiseration, 732 
 Commission, v. 201 
 Commit, to consign, 23l) 
 
 , to perpetrate, 616 
 
 Commodious, 201 
 Commodity, 202 
 Common, 202 
 Commonly, 203 
 Commonwealth, 719 
 Commotion, 203 
 Communicate, v. 204 
 Communication, 517 
 Communion, converse, 204 
 
 , eucharist, 550 
 
 Community, 204 
 Commute, 368 
 Compact, s. 56 
 
 -, adj. 194 
 
 Companion, accompaniment , 
 19 
 
 , associate, 96 
 
 Company, assembly, 93 
 
 , association, 96 
 
 ^band, 117 
 
 , society, 705 
 
 , troop, 747 
 
 Comparison, contrast, 204 
 , , simile, 697 
 
776 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 C^ompassion, piiyy 618 
 
 , sympathy, 732 
 
 Compatible, 205 
 Compel, 205 
 Compendium, 11 
 Compensation, 206 
 Competent, 207 
 Competition, 208 
 Complain, to lament, 208 
 
 , to murmur, 209 
 
 Complaint, 209 
 Complaisance, 209 
 Complaisant, civil, 187 
 
 , courteous, 257 
 
 Complete, per/ccY, 210 
 
 . entire, 765 
 
 .; V. 210 
 
 Completion, 233 
 Complexity, 211 
 Complication, 211 
 Compliant, 212 
 Compliment, v. 41 
 Comply, to conform, 211 
 
 , to consent, 54 
 
 Compose, to settle, 212 
 
 , to compound^ 213 
 
 , to form, 417 
 
 Composed, sedate, 213 
 
 — , calm, 160 
 
 Compound, adj. 213 
 
 , V. 213 
 
 Comprehend, to comprise, 
 213 
 
 , to conceive, 213 
 
 Comprehensive, 213 
 Comprise, 213 
 Compulsion, 233 
 Compunction, 660 
 Compute, to ccilculaie, 157 
 
 — — , to estimate, 360 
 
 Conceal, to dissemble, 214 
 
 , to hide, 214 
 
 Concealment, 215 
 Concede, 436 
 Conceit, fancy, 215 
 
 , pride, 634 
 
 Conceited, 597 
 Conceive, to apprehend, 80 
 
 , to understand, 216 
 
 Conception, notion, 216 
 
 , perception, 615 
 
 Concern, affair, 45 
 
 , V. to affect, 46 
 
 , care, 163 
 
 ■, interest, 518 
 
 Concert, 217 
 Conciliate, 217 
 Concise, 690 
 Conclude, 195 
 Conclude upon, 273 
 Conclusion, 218 
 Conclusive, decisive, 218 
 
 ,final, 398 
 
 Concominant, 19 
 Concord, 219 
 Concur, 5b 
 Coincide, 55 
 
 Con urrence, 94 
 Concussion, 689 
 Condemn, to blame, 139 
 
 . , to reprobate, 663 
 
 , to sentence, 684 
 
 Condescension, 209 
 Condition, article, 87 
 
 , station, 220 
 
 Condition, situation, 712 
 Condolence, 732 
 Conduce, 219 
 Conduct, n. 129 
 
 , V. 220, 537 
 
 Confederacy, 60 
 Confederate, 64, 220 
 Confer, 220 
 Conference, 245 
 Confess, 24 
 Confide, 221 
 Confidence, assurance, 97 
 
 , hope, 481 
 
 Confident, 221 
 Confine, n. 144 
 
 , V. 145 
 
 Confined, 243 
 Confinement, 222 
 Confirm, to corroboi'ate, 222 
 
 to establish, 222 
 
 Conflict, 223 
 Conform, 211 
 Conformable, 223 
 Conformation, 416 
 Confound, to abash, 3 
 
 , to baffle, 117 
 
 , to confuse, 223 
 
 , to mis, 570 
 
 Confront, 224 
 
 Confuse, to confound^ 223 
 
 , to abash, 3 
 
 Confused, 503 
 Confusion, 224 
 Confute, 224 
 Congratulate, 395 
 Congregation, 93 
 Congress, 93 
 Conjecture, n. 225 
 
 , V. 454 
 
 Conjuncture, 225 
 Connect, 226 
 Connexion, 226, 517 
 Conquer, 226 
 Conqueror, 227 
 Consanguinity, 531 
 Conscientious, 227 
 Conscious, 111 
 
 , to he, 393 
 
 ConsecratQ, 276 
 Consent, to permit, 228 
 
 , to comply, 54 
 
 , n. 94 
 
 Consequence, effect, 228 
 
 , event, 495 
 
 Consequently, naturally, 579 
 
 '-, therefore,! AQ 
 
 Consider, to reflect, 229 
 
 , to retjard, 229 
 
 Considerate, 742 
 
 Consideration, 230 
 
 Consign, 230 
 
 Consistent, compatib'e, 205 
 
 , consonant, 231 
 
 Console, 231 
 Consonant, 231 
 Conspicuous, distingutshed, 
 
 325 
 
 ■ , prominent, 641 
 
 Conspiracy, 199 
 Constancy, 231 
 Constant, continual. 239 
 
 , durable, 335 
 
 Consternation, 58 
 Constitute, to appoint, 232 
 
 ■ , to form, 4 1 7 
 
 Cowst'xtwX'ion, frume, 422 
 
 , government. 446 
 
 Constraint, compulsion. 233 
 
 , restraint, 233 
 
 Construct, 153 
 Consult, 233 
 Consume, 296 
 Consummation. 233 
 Consumption, 270 
 Contact, 234 
 Contagion, 234 
 Contagious, 234 
 Cur.tain, /o hold, 235 
 
 • , to comprise, 213 
 
 Contaminate, 235 
 Contemn, 236 
 Contemplate, 237 
 Contemptible, contemptuous, 
 
 237 
 
 .- , despicable, 237 
 
 Contemptuous, contemptible, 
 
 237 
 
 •, scornfd, 238 
 
 Cuntend, to strivt, 725 
 
 • , to contest, 23 S 
 
 Contention, strife, 72) 
 
 , dissension, 3-4 
 
 Contentment, 239 
 Contest, s. 223 
 
 ^ — V. 238 
 
 Contiguous, 37 
 Continence, 177 
 Contingency, 18 
 Contingent, 19 
 Continual, constaw', 239 
 
 , continued, 240 
 
 Continuance, 240 
 Continuation, duration, 240 
 
 , continuity, 241 
 
 Continue, to remain, 24 I 
 
 , to persevere, 241 
 
 Continued, 240 
 Continuity, 241 
 Contract, s. 56 
 
 ,v. 10 
 
 Contracted, 243 
 Contradict, 243 
 Contrary, 43 
 Contrast, 204 
 Contribute, to conduce, 219 
 , to viinistvr, 509 
 
INDEX. 
 
 777 
 
 Contribution, 735 
 
 Contrition, 660 
 
 Contrive, to devise, 244 
 
 , to concert, 217 
 
 Control, 178 
 
 Controvert, 244 
 
 Contumacious, 589 
 
 Contumacy, 245 
 
 Contumely, 662 
 
 Convene, 92 
 
 Convenient, cofft»jot/io/«s, '201 
 
 , suitable, 245 
 
 Convent, 193 
 
 Convention, 93 
 
 Conversant, 245 
 
 Conversation, 245 
 
 Converse, s. 204 
 
 , V. 711 
 
 Conversable, 380 
 
 Convert, 246 
 
 Convey, 122 
 
 Convict, to detect, 246 
 
 , to convince, 247 
 
 , s. 259 
 
 Convince, 247 
 Convincing, 218 
 Convivial, 247 
 Convocation, 93 
 Convoke, 92 
 Cool, cold, 248 
 
 , dispassionate, 320 
 
 Copious, 622 
 Copiously, 534 
 Copy, n. 248 
 
 '; to transcribe, 248 
 
 , to imitate, 489 
 
 Coquet, 249 
 Cordial, 466 
 Corner, 249 
 Corporal, 250 
 Corporeal, corpoi'al, 250 
 
 •■ - ■ , material, 250 
 
 Corpse, 142 
 Corpulent, 250 
 Correct, v. 251 
 
 , adj. 251 
 
 Correction, 251 
 Correctness, 529 
 Correspondent, 252 
 Corroborate, 222 
 Corrupt, to contaminate, 235 
 
 , to rot, 671 
 
 Corruption, 288 
 Cost, 2:)2 
 Costly, 756 
 Contemporary, 196 
 Covenant, 56 
 Cover, V. 253 
 
 , n. 253 
 
 Covering:, 736 
 Covet, 294 
 Covetousness, 254 
 Council, 93 
 Counsel, 45 
 Count, v. 157, 653 
 Countenance, v. 254 
 .— , s. 379 
 
 Counterfeit, adj. 716 
 
 , V. 489 
 
 (Country, 533 
 Countryman, 255 
 Couple, 255 
 Courage, fortitude, 256 
 
 , bravery, 147 
 
 Course, race, 256 
 
 , road, 671 
 
 Course, series, 686 
 
 , manner, 763 
 
 Court, homage, 479 
 Courteous, affable, 45 
 
 , complaisfmt, 257 
 
 Courtly, 257 
 Crack, v. 150 
 Crafty, 261 
 Crave, 128 
 Create, to cause, 167 
 
 , to make, 555 
 
 Credit, /auoj/r, 247 
 
 , belief, 130 
 
 , name, 577 
 
 Creed, 383 
 Oew, 117 
 Crime, vice, 258 
 
 , misdemeanour, 258 
 
 Criminal, adj. 259 
 
 , s. 259 
 
 Crisis. 225 
 Criterion, 260 
 Criticism, 71 
 Criticise, 169 
 Crooked, awkward, 113 
 
 , bent, 135 
 
 Cross, awkwaid, 113 
 
 , captious, 161 
 
 Crowd, 575 
 
 Cruel, inhuman, 260 
 
 , hard htar ted, 460 
 
 Crush, to squeeze, 149 
 
 , to overwhelm, 603 
 
 Crutch, 717 
 Crv, n. 584 
 — '-, to call, 158 
 
 , to weep, 261 
 
 — — , to scream, 261 
 
 , to exclaim, 158 
 
 Culpable, 261 
 Culprit, 259 
 Cultivation, tillage, 262 
 
 , civilization, 261 
 
 Culture, 261, 
 Cunning, s. 87 
 
 , adj. 262 
 
 Cupidity, 254 
 Curb, 178 
 Cure, V. 263 
 
 -, s. 263 
 
 Curious, 264 
 Current, 723 
 Curse, 556 
 Cursory, 265 
 Curtail, 10 
 Curved, 135 
 Custody, 529 
 Custom, habit, 265 
 
 Custom, fashion, 265 
 
 , tax, 76h 
 
 , usage, 754 
 
 Daily, 266 
 
 Dainty, 266 
 Damage, loss, 551 
 
 ■, injury, 510 
 
 Dampness, 573 
 Danger, 267 
 Dare, 147 
 Daring, 'i67 
 Dark, obscure, 267 
 
 , opake, 596 
 
 Dart, v. f)89 
 Date, 743 
 Daub, 702 
 Days of yore, 419 
 Dead, 541 
 Deadly, 26S 
 Deal, 268 
 Dealing, 744 
 Dearth, 676 
 Death, 269 
 Debar, 289 
 Debase, 2 
 Debate, to argue, 83 
 
 , to deliberate, 269 
 
 Debilitate, 763 
 Debility, 270 
 Debt, 270 
 Decay, n. 270 
 
 , V. 616 
 
 Decease, 269 
 Deceit, art, 87 
 
 , deception, 271 
 
 , duplicity, 271 
 
 , fraud, 27 1 
 
 Deceitful, 386 
 Deceive, 272 
 Deceiver, 272 
 Decency, 273 
 Decent, 126 
 Deception, 271 
 Decide, 273 
 Decided, determined, 274 
 
 • , decisive, 274 
 
 Decision, 274 
 Decisive, decided, 274 
 
 , conclusive, 218 
 
 Declaim, 275 
 Declare, to publish, 27 o 
 
 , to signify, 375 
 
 , to discover, 3 1 2 
 
 — , to profess, 639 
 
 Decline, n. 270 
 
 , V. 656 
 
 Decorate, 41 
 Decorum, 273 
 Decoy, 63 
 Decrease, 4 
 Decree, 276 
 Decrv, 319 
 Dedicate, 276 
 Deduce, 291 
 Deduct, 277 
 Deduction, 218, 277 
 
77P 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Deed, exploit, 277 
 
 , act, 29 
 
 Deem, 741 
 Deface, 278 
 Defame, 91 
 Defeat, to beat, 124 
 
 ,io baffle, 117 
 
 , to foil, 278 
 
 Defect, imperfection, 491 
 
 , blemish, 141 
 
 Defection, 279 
 Defective, 279 
 Defend, to apologize, 76 
 
 , to protect, 279 
 
 , to guard, 453 
 
 Defendant, 280 
 Defender, 280 
 Defensible, 281 
 Defensive, 281 
 Defer, 282 
 Deference, 209 
 Defile, 235 
 Deficient, 279, 381 
 Definite. 281 
 Definition, 281 
 Deform, 278 
 Defraud, 177 
 Defy, 147 
 Degrade, to detract, 320 
 
 , to disgrace, 2 
 
 , to disparage, 319 
 
 , to humble, 4S4 
 
 Degree. 188 
 Deity, 281 
 Dejection, 281 
 Delay, 282 
 Delegate, 2S2 
 Deliberate, v. 269 
 
 , adj. 742 
 
 Delicacy, 266 
 Delicate, 400 
 Delight, 622 
 Delightful, 283 
 Delineate, 283 
 Delinquent, 592 
 Deliver, to rescue, 283 
 
 , to free, A2b 
 
 , to give tip, 436 
 
 Deliverance, 283 
 Delivery, 283 
 Delude, 272 
 Deluge, 602 
 Delusion, 386 
 Demand, to ask, 90 
 
 , to require, 284 
 
 Demeanour, 129 
 Demise, 269 
 Demolish, 284 
 Demon, 299 
 Demonstrate, 643 
 Demur, v. 284 
 
 n. 285 
 
 Denominate, 577 
 
 Denomination, 576 
 
 Denote, 285 
 
 Dense, 740 
 
 Deny, to contradict, 243 
 
 Deny, to refuse, 286 
 
 , to disavow, 310 
 
 Departure, death, 269 
 
 , exit, 371 
 
 Depen dance, 286 
 Depict, 603 
 Deplore, 286 
 Deponent, 287 
 Deportment, 129 
 Deposit, 287 
 Depravity, 288 
 Depravation, 288 
 Depreciate, 319 
 Depredation, 289 
 Depression, 281 
 Deprive, to bereave, 13G 
 
 , to debar, 289 
 
 Depth, 290 
 Depute, 232, 282 
 Deputy, ambassador, 65 
 
 , delegate, 282 
 
 Derange, 317 
 Derangement, 290 
 Deride, 290 
 Derive, 291 
 Derogate, 320 
 Describe, 657 
 Description, account, 22 
 
 ■ — ', cast, 166 
 
 Descry, 399 
 Desert, to abandon, 1 
 
 , merit, 291 
 
 , solitary, 707 
 
 Design, v. 292 
 
 ■ — , n. 293 
 
 Designate, 577 
 Desire, to beg, 127 
 
 , to wish, 294 
 
 Desist, 294 
 Desolate, 707 
 Desolation, 651 
 Despair, 294 
 Desperate, 295 
 Desperation, 294 
 Despicable, 237 
 Despise, 236 
 Despondency, 294 
 Despotic, 13 
 Destination, 296 
 Destine, 61 
 Destiny, fate, 295 
 
 , destination, 296 
 
 Destitute, bare, 120 
 
 ^forsaken, 419 
 
 Destroy, to consume, 296 
 
 , to demolish, 284 
 
 Destruction, 297 
 Destructive, 297 
 Desultory, 265 
 Detach, 685 
 Detain, 474 
 Detect, 298 
 Deter, 298 
 Determine, to decide, 273 
 
 — ; to resolve, 298 
 
 , tofx, 406 
 
 Determined, 274 
 
 Detest, to abhor, 5 
 
 , to hate, 462 
 
 Detestable, 9 
 Detract, to asperse, 91 
 
 , to disparage, 319 
 
 Detriment, injury, 309 
 
 — , loss, 551 
 
 Devastation, 651 
 Develope, 752 
 Deviate, to wander, 299 
 
 ' , to digress, 306 
 
 Devil, 299 
 
 Devise, to contrive, 244 
 
 , to bequeath. 300 
 
 Devoid, 346 
 Devote, to apply, 35 
 
 , to dedicate, 276 
 
 Devout, 477 
 Dexterity, 7 
 Dexterous, 192 
 Dialect, 533 
 Dialogue, 245 
 Dictate, v. 300 
 
 , n. 300 
 
 Diction, 301 
 
 Dictionary, encyclopaedia, 30 1 
 
 • — -, lexicon, 301 
 
 Die, to expire, 302 
 — -, to perish, 616 
 Diet, /oorf, 411 
 
 , parliament, 93 
 
 Differ, 302 
 Difference, variety, 303 
 
 , distinction, 303 
 
 : , dispute, 304 
 
 Different, distinct, 304 
 
 , several, 305 
 
 , U7ilike, 305 
 
 Difficult, 460 
 Difficulties, 305 
 Difficulty, obstacle, 306 
 
 , objection, 587 
 
 Diffidence, 328 
 Diffident, distrustful, 328 
 
 , modest, 571 
 
 Diffuse, adj. 306 
 
 ~- , V. 714 
 
 Digest, abridgment, 11 
 
 , v. 322 
 
 Dignified, 553 
 Dignity, honour, 481 
 
 , pride, 634 
 
 Digress, 306 
 Dilate, 307 
 Dilatory, 702 
 Diligent, active, 31 
 
 , expeditious, 307 
 
 , sedulous, 679 
 
 Dim, 267 
 Diminish, 4 
 Diminutive, 546 
 Diocese, 138 
 Direct, to dispose, 307 
 
 ,to conduct, 220 
 
 — -, adj. 721 
 
 Direction, address, 308 
 T, order, 308 
 
INDEX. 
 
 (79 
 
 Directly, 308 
 Disability, 496 
 Disadvantage, 309 
 Disaffection, 309 
 Disagree, 302 
 Disappear, 31 
 Disappoint, 278 
 Disapprobation, 322 
 Disapprove, 310 
 Disaster, 156 
 Disavow, 310 
 Disbelief, 310 
 Discard, 317 
 Discern, 615 
 Discernment, 311 
 Discharge, 317 
 Discipline, 251 
 Disciple, 676 
 Disclaim, 312 
 Disclose, to publish, 645 
 
 ■ , to uncover, 730 
 
 Discompose, 317 
 Disconcert, to baffle, 117 
 
 , to dcrunge, 317 
 
 Discontinue, 168 
 Discord, 312, 324 
 Discover, to detect, 298 
 
 , to mani/tsi, 312 
 
 , tojind out, 399 
 
 i to invent^ 400 
 
 , to uncover, 750 
 
 Discourage, 298 
 Discourse, v. 711 
 Discredit, 313 
 Discretion, 527 
 Discriminate, 325 
 Discrimination, 311 
 Discuss, 313 
 Disdain, n. 464 
 
 , V. 236 
 
 Disdainful, 238 
 Disease, 318 
 Diseased, 693 
 Disengage, 314 
 Disentangle, 314 
 Disfigure, 278 
 Disgrace, dishonour, 314 
 
 ', discredit, 313 
 
 , V. 2. 
 
 Disguise, 214 
 Disgust, loathing, 314 
 
 -, displeasure, 315 
 
 Dishearten, 298 
 Dishonest, 314 
 Dishonour, 314 
 Disinclination, 316 
 Disjoin, 685 
 Disjoint, 315 
 Dislike, aversi n, 107 
 
 , displeasure, 315 
 
 , disinclination, 316 
 
 , V. 310 
 
 Disloyalty, 309 
 Dismal, 334 
 Dismantle, 284 
 Dismay, 317 
 Dismember, 315 
 
 Dismiss, 317 
 Disorder, confusion, 224 
 
 , disease, 318 
 
 Disorderly, 523 
 Disown, to deny, 310 
 
 , to disclaim, 312 
 
 Disparage, to detract^ 319 
 
 , to degrale, 320 
 
 Disparity, 320 
 Dispassionate, 320 
 Dispatch, 461 
 Dispel, 320 
 Dispense, 321 
 Disperse, to dispel, 320 
 
 , to spread, 713 
 
 Display, 691 
 Displease, 321 
 Displeasure, dislike, 315 
 
 , anger, 322 
 
 Disposal, 322 
 Dispose, to arrange, 322 
 
 , to place, 620 
 
 , to direct, 307 
 
 Disposed, 47 
 Disposition, temper, 323 
 
 ■ , inclination. 324 
 
 , disposal, 322 
 
 Disprove, 224 
 Dispute, to argue, 83 
 
 , to contend, 238 
 
 , to controvert, 244 
 
 , to doubt, 335 
 
 , n. 304 
 
 Disregard, 324 
 Dissatisfaction, 315 
 Dissemble, 214 
 Dissembler, 486 
 Disseminate, 714 
 Dissension, 324 
 Dissent, 302 
 Dissenter, ^70 
 Dissertation, 360 
 Dissimulation, 698 
 Dissipate, to spend, 712 
 Dissolute, 549 
 Distant, 325 
 Distaste, 315 
 Distemper, 318 
 Distinct, 304 
 Distinction, 303 
 , of distinction, 
 
 390 
 Distinctly, 190 
 Distinguish, to discriminate, 
 
 325 
 
 , to perceive, 1 5 
 
 , to abstract, 1 6 
 
 Distinguished, 325 
 Distort, 749 
 Distracted, 12 
 Distress, adversity, 44 
 
 , anxiety, 326 
 
 , to afflict, 50 
 
 , to harass, 327 
 
 Distribute, to allot, 327 
 
 , lo dispense, 321 
 
 , to divide, 330 
 
 District, 328 
 Distrustful, 328 
 Disturb, to interrupt, 329 
 
 , to trouble, 7A7 
 
 Disturbance, 203 
 Dive, 623 
 
 into, 645 
 
 Divers, 305 
 Diversion, 69 
 Diversity, 303 
 Divert, 68 
 Diverted, 12 
 Divide, to separate, 329 
 
 to distribute, 330 
 
 Divine, godlike, 442, 
 
 , holy, 478 
 
 , n. 339 
 
 , V. 454 
 
 Divinity, 281 
 Divisioi), 606 
 Diurnal, 266 
 Divulge, 645 
 Do, to act, 27 
 Docile, 330 
 Doctrine, />rece/>/, 331 
 
 , dogma, 331 
 
 Dogma, 331 
 Dogmatical, 221 
 Doleful, 617 
 Domestic, 686 
 Domineering, 492 
 Dominion, empire, 345 
 
 , power, 627 
 
 , territory, 739 
 
 Donation, benefaction, 131 
 
 , gift, 433 
 
 Doom. n. 295 
 
 , V. 684 
 
 Double-dealing, 271 
 Doubt, hesitation, 285 
 
 , suspense, 332 
 
 , V. 331 
 
 Doubtful, 332 
 Downfall, 385 
 Doze, 701 
 Drag, 333 
 Drain, 712 
 Draw, 333 
 Dread, v. 81 
 
 , n. 112, 
 
 Dreadful, /ear/w/, 391 
 
 , formidable, 419 
 
 Dream, 333 
 Dregs, 334 
 Drench, 704 
 Drift, 738 
 Droll, 536 
 Droop, to fag, 407 
 
 , drop, 385 
 
 Drop, 385 
 Dross, 334 
 Drowze, 701 
 Drowsy, heavy, 467 
 
 , sleepy, 701 
 
 Drudge, 686 
 Drudgery, 769 
 Drunkenness, 519 
 
780 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Dubious, 332 
 Ductile, 330 
 Due, 270 
 DuU,/ieavy, 467 
 
 , insipid, 512 
 
 , gloomyt 334 
 
 — — , stupid, 726 
 Dumb, 696 
 Duplicity, 271 
 DurabI e,'/as/irty, 335 
 
 , constant^ 335 
 
 Duration, continuance, 240 
 
 , time, 335 
 
 Dutiful, 336 
 
 Duty, obligation, 336 
 
 , business, 155 
 
 , taw, 735 
 
 Daell, 5 
 Dye, 197 
 
 Each, 59 
 Eager, 336 
 Eagerness, 109 
 Early, 708 
 Earn, 26 
 Earnest, adj. 336 
 
 , s. 337 
 
 Ease, quiet, 337 
 
 , easiness, 338 
 
 Easiness, 338 
 Easv, 338 
 Ebullition, 339 
 Eccentric, 608 
 Ecclesiastic, 339 
 Eclipse, 340 
 Economical, 590 
 Ecstacy, 340 
 Edge, 144 
 Edict, 276 
 Edifice, 340 
 Education, 341 
 Efface, 141 
 Effect, n. 228 
 
 , to produce, 341 
 
 -, to accumplcsh, 20 
 
 EflFective, 342 
 Effects, 444 
 Effectual, 342 
 Effeminate, 395 
 Effervescence, 339 
 Efficacious, 342 
 Efficient, 342 
 Effigy, 544 
 Effort, endeavour, 351 
 
 , attempt, 101 
 
 Effrontery, 106 
 Effusion, 342 
 Egoistical, 597 
 Ejaculation, 342 
 Elder, 681 
 Elderly, 342 
 Elect, 182 
 Elegant, 447 
 Elevate, 542 
 Eligible, 342 
 Elocution, 343 
 Eloquence, 343 
 
 Elucidate, 374 
 
 Elude, to escape, 359 
 
 , to avoid, 1 09 
 
 Emanate, 85 
 
 Embarrass, 343 
 
 Embarrassments, 305 
 
 Embellish, 41 
 
 Emblem, 398 
 
 Embolden, 349 
 
 Embrace, to clasp, 187 
 
 ■ , to comprise, 213 
 
 Embryo, 343 
 
 Emend, 66 
 
 Emerge, 670 
 
 Emergency. 371 
 
 Eminent, 325 
 
 Emissary, 344 
 
 Emit, 344 
 
 Emolument, 428 
 
 Emotion, 53 
 
 Emphasis, 724 
 
 Empire, kingdom, 344 
 
 , reign, 345 
 
 Employ, 346 
 
 Employment, 154 
 
 Empower, 201 
 
 Empty, vacant, 346 
 
 , hollow, 477 
 
 Emulation, 208 
 
 Enchant, 176 
 
 Encircle, 730 
 
 Enclose, 184 
 
 Encomium, 346 
 
 Encompass, 730 
 
 Encounter, s. 100 
 , V. 100 
 
 Encourage, to cheer, 179 
 , to animate, 347 
 
 -, to advance, 348 
 
 , to embolden, 349 
 
 Encroach, 349 
 
 Encumber, 193 
 
 Encyclopsedia, 301 
 End, aim, 56 
 
 , extremity, 350 
 
 , reason, 673 
 
 , V. 350 
 
 Endeavour, to attempt, 101 
 
 , to aim, 351 
 
 , n. 351 
 
 Endless, n. 361 
 Endow, 522 
 Endowment, 434 
 Endue, 522 
 Endurance, 609 
 Endure, 123 
 Enemy, 351 
 Energy, 352 
 Enervate, 763 
 Enfeeble, 763 
 Engage, to attract, 104 
 
 • , to bind, 138 
 
 Engagement, battle, 121 
 
 • , business, 154 
 
 ' , promise, 641 
 
 Engender, 151 
 Engrave, 495 
 
 Engraving, 617 
 Engross, 14 
 Enjoyment, 353 
 Enlarge, 353 
 Enlighten, 489 
 Enlist, 355 
 Enliven, 72 
 Enmity, animosity, 353 
 
 , hatred, 463 
 
 Enormous, huge, 354 
 
 -, prodigious, S-") 4 
 
 Enough, 354 
 
 Enrapture, 176 
 
 Enrol, 355 
 
 Ensample, 366 
 
 Enslave, 3)6 
 
 Ensue, 410 
 
 Entangle, to em'>arrass, 343 
 
 ■ , to ensnare, 513 
 
 Enterprise, 102 
 Enterprizing, 356 
 Enter upon, 129 
 Entertain, 68 
 
 Entertainment, amusement, 
 69 
 
 -, feast, 392 
 
 Enthusiast, 356 
 Entice, to allure, 63 
 
 , to persuade, 6 1 6 
 
 Entire, 765 
 Entitle, 577 
 Entrap, 513 
 Entreat, 128 
 Entreaty, 628 
 Entrust, 230 
 Envious, 522 
 Environ, 730 
 Envoy, 65 
 Envy, 525 
 Ephemeris, 158 
 Epicure, 683 
 Epidemical, 234 
 Epistle, 539 
 Epithet, 357 
 Epitome, 1 1 
 Epoch a, 743 
 Equable, 357 
 Equal, Z:)7 
 Equip, 404 
 Equitable, 383 
 Equity, 528 
 Equivocal, 65 
 Equivocate, 361 
 Eradicate, 358 
 Erase, 141 
 Erect, to bui/d, 153 
 
 , to institute, 5J4 
 
 , to lift, 542 
 
 Errand, 568 
 Error, mistake, 358 
 
 ^ault, 358 
 
 Erudition, 531 
 Eruption, 359 
 Escape, 359 
 Eschew, 109 
 Escort, 19 
 Especially, 359 
 
INDEX, 
 
 rsi 
 
 Espy, 399 
 
 Essay, attempt, 101 
 
 , treatise, 359 
 
 Essential, 579 
 Establisli, to confirm, 222 
 
 , to fir, 405 
 
 — , to institute, 514 
 
 Esteem, respect, 360 
 
 , to value, 757 
 
 , to appreciate, 80 
 
 Estimate, to esteem, 80 
 
 , to compute, 360 
 
 Estrangement, 16 
 Eternal, 361 
 Eucharist, 5j0 
 Eulogy, 346 
 Evade, to equivocate, 361 
 
 -, to escape, 359 
 
 Evaporate, 344 
 Evasion, 361 
 Even, equa/, 357 
 
 , smool/i, 362 
 
 Event, incident, 362 
 
 , issue, 228 
 
 Ever, 65 
 Everlasting, 361 
 Every, 59 
 Evidence, witness, 287 
 
 , testimontj, 642 
 
 Evident, 77 
 Evil, s. 363 
 — — , adj. 116 
 Evince, to argue, 84 
 
 , to prove, 643 
 
 Exact, accurate, 23 
 — — , rtice, 364 
 
 , to extort, 364 
 
 Exalt, 542 
 Examination, 365 
 Examine, to discuss, 313 
 
 — , to search, 366 
 
 Example, pattern, 366 
 
 , precedent, 366 
 
 ■ , instance, 367 
 
 Exasperate, 52 
 Exceed, 367 
 Excel, 367 
 Excellence, 367 
 Except, 6e*ic/M, 137 
 
 , unless, 753 
 
 Exception, 587 
 Excess, 368 
 Excessive, 368 
 l''xchanji;e, to chaiige, 173 
 
 , to commute, 363 
 
 ^,8. 173, 517 
 
 Excite, to awaken, 111 
 
 , to incite, 369 
 
 Exclaim, 15S 
 Exculpate, to apologise, 76 
 
 , to exonerate, 372 
 
 Excursion, 369 
 Excuse, to apologize, 7Q 
 
 , to pardon, 369 
 
 , n. 631 
 
 Execrable, 9 
 Execration, 556 
 
 Execute, to accomplish, 20 
 
 ., to fulfil, 370 
 
 Exempt, 426 
 
 Exemption, 636 
 
 Exercise, to practise, 370 
 
 , to exert, 370 
 
 Exert, 370 
 
 Exertion, 351 
 
 Exhale, 344 
 
 Exhaust, 712 
 
 Exhibit, to give, 435 
 
 , to show, 691 
 
 Exhibition, 691 
 
 Exhilarate, 72 
 
 Exhort, 371 
 
 Exigency, 371 
 
 Exile, v.' 118 
 
 Exist, to be,\2\ 
 
 . to live, 371 
 
 Exit, 371 
 
 Exonerate, 372 
 
 Expand, to dilate, 307 
 — , to spread, 714 
 
 Expect, 760 
 Expectation, 481 
 
 Expedient, s. 372 
 
 ,//, 372 
 
 , necessary, 579 
 
 Expedite, 461 
 Expeditious, 307 
 Expel, 118 
 Expend, 712 
 
 Expense, 252 
 
 Experience, 372 
 
 Experiment, 372 
 
 Expert, 192 
 
 Expiate, 99 
 
 Expire, 302 
 
 Explain, to expound, 373 
 
 -, illustrate, 374 
 
 Explanation, 281 
 Explanatory, 374 
 Explicit, 374 
 Exploit, 277 
 Explore, 366 
 Explosion, 359 
 Exposed, 726 
 Expostulate, 374 
 Expound, 373 
 Express, adj. 374 
 
 , v. 375 
 
 Expression, 769 
 Expunge, 141 
 Extend, to enlarge, 353 
 
 , to reach, 376 
 
 Extensive, 213 
 Extent. 544 
 Extenuate, 377 
 Exterior, 603 
 Exterminate, 358 
 External, 603 
 Extirpate, 358 
 Extol, 628 
 Extort, 364 
 Extraneous, 377 
 Extraordinary, 377 
 Extravagant, 378 
 
 Extreme, 378 
 Extremity, extreme, 378 
 
 , end, 350 
 
 Extricate, 314 
 Extrinsic, 377 
 Exuberant, 378 
 Eye, v. 548 
 
 Fable, 379 
 Fabric, 340 
 Fabricate, 521 
 Fabrication, 397 
 Face, V. 224 
 
 , front, 379 
 
 , countenance, 379 
 Facetious, 380 
 Facility, 338 
 Fact, 184 
 Faction, 380 
 Factious, 381 
 Factor, 381 
 Faculty, 6 
 Fail, 381 
 Failing, imperfection, 492 
 
 ,381 
 
 Failure,/ai/w^, 381 
 — , m isca rriag c, 3 S 2 
 
 J insolvency, 5 1 3 
 
 Faint, 382 
 Fair, clear, 382 
 
 , equitable, 383 
 
 Faith, belief, 130 
 
 ^ creed, 383 
 
 , fidelity, 383 
 
 Faithful, 384 
 
 Faithless, unfaithful, 33 1 
 
 , perfidious, 384 
 
 Fall, n. 385 
 
 , V. 385 
 
 Fall short, 381 
 Fallacious, 386 
 Fallacy, 386 
 Falsehood,/c/io;i, 397 
 
 , untruth, 754 
 
 Falsity, 754 
 
 Falter, 471 
 
 Fame, reputation, 386 
 
 , report, 387 
 
 Familiar, conversant, 245 
 
 ,free, 425 
 
 Familiarity, 25 
 Family, 387 
 Famous, 388 
 Fanatic, 356 
 Fanciful, 389 
 Fancy, conceit, 215 
 
 , imagination, 389 
 
 Fantastical 389 
 Far, 325 
 Fare, 390 
 Farmer, 390 
 Fascinate, 176 
 Fashion, custom, 265 
 
 , of fashion, 390 
 
 , v. 417 
 
 Fast, n. 15 
 Fasten, 405 
 
782 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Fastidious, 390 
 Fatal, 268 
 Fate, chance, 172 
 
 , destiny, 295 
 
 Fatigue, 391 
 Favour, benefit, 133 
 
 , credit, 247 
 
 , grace, 446 
 
 Favourable, 391 
 Fault, blemish, 141 
 
 , error, 358 
 
 , imperfection, 491 
 
 Faulter, 471 
 Faulty, 261 
 Fawn, V. 196 
 Fealty, 479 
 Fear, v. 81 
 Fearful, afraid, 52 
 
 , dreadful, 391 
 
 Fearless. 143 
 Feasible, 198 
 Feast, banquet, 392 
 
 , festival, 392 
 
 Feat, 277 
 
 Feeble, 763 
 
 Feel, 393 
 
 Feeling, sensation, 393 
 
 ■ , sensibi 'ity, 394 
 
 Feign, to pretend, 394 
 
 ■ , to invent, 521 
 
 Felicitate, 395 
 Felicity, 456 
 Fellowship, 395 
 Felon, 259 
 Female, 395 
 Feminine, 395 
 Fence, 395 
 Ferment, 339 
 Fermentation, 339 
 Ferocious, 39>> 
 Ferryman, 762 
 Fertile, 396 
 Fervour, 397 
 Festival, 392 
 Festivity, 397 
 Fetch, 152 
 Fetter, 171 
 Feud, 647 
 Fickle, 175 
 Fiction, 397 
 Fictitious, 87 
 Fidelity, 383 
 Fierce, 396 
 Fiery, 482 
 Figure, metaphor, 398 
 
 ,form, 416 
 
 Final, conclusive, 398 
 
 , last, 534 
 
 Find, to discover, 399 
 
 • , to espy, 399 
 
 Find out, discover, 400 
 
 , espy, 399 
 
 Find fault, 400 
 Fine, beautiful, 125 
 
 , delicate, 400 
 
 , penalty, 401 
 
 Finesse, 88 
 
 Finical, 402 
 Finish, to close, 195 
 
 , to complete, 210 
 
 Finished, 210 
 Finite, 402 
 Fire, 402 
 Firm, hard, 458 
 
 , fixed, 403 
 
 Firmness, 232 
 Fit, apt, 404 
 
 , right, 669 
 
 , expedient, 372 
 
 , becoming, 126 
 
 , to equip, 404 
 
 , to suit, 404 
 
 Fitted, 207 
 
 Fix, to fasten, 405 
 
 , to settle, 405 
 
 , to determine, 40 
 
 Fixed, 403 
 Flag, 407 
 Flagitious, 468 
 Flagrant, 468 
 Flame, 407 
 Flare, 407 
 Flash, 407 
 Flat, level, 407 
 
 , insipid, 512 
 
 Flatter, 41 
 Flatterer, 407 
 Flavour, 734 
 Flaw, 140 
 Fleeting, 7^7 
 Fleetness, 648 
 Flexible, 408 
 Flightiness, 543 
 Flimsy, 730 
 Flourish, 408 
 Flow, to arise, 85 
 
 , to stream, 409 
 
 Fluctuate, 409 
 
 Fluid, 409 
 
 Flutter, 606 
 
 Foe, 351 
 
 Foetus, 343 
 
 Foible, 492 
 
 Foil, 278 
 
 Folks, 614 
 
 Follow, to succeed, 410 
 
 , to pursue, 410 
 
 . , to imitate, 410 
 
 Follower, 411 
 
 Folly, 411 
 
 Fond, affectionate, 48 
 
 , amorous, 67 
 
 ■ , indulgent, 504 
 
 Fondle, 164 
 Food, 411 
 Fool, 412 
 Foolery, 411 
 Foolhardy, 412 
 Foolish, absurd, 523 
 
 , silly, 697 
 
 Footstep, 560 
 Foppish, 402 
 Forbear, 14 
 Forbid, 412 
 
 Force, energy, 352 
 
 , power, 627 
 
 — , violence, 413 
 
 , strain, 721 
 
 , v. to compel^ 205 
 
 Forcible, 197 
 Forebode, 108 
 Forecast, 414 
 Forefathers, 413 
 Forego, 437 
 Foregoing, 75 
 Foreign, Z77 
 Foreigner, 722 
 Forerunner, 414 
 Foresight, 414 
 Forest, 415 
 Foretel, 415 
 Forethought, 414 
 Forfeiture, 401 
 Forge, V. 521 
 Forgetfulness, 41d 
 Forgive, 415 
 Forlorn, 419 
 Form, figure, 416 
 
 , ceremony, 417 
 
 , to make, 555 
 
 , to fashion, 417 
 
 , to compose, 417 
 
 Formal, 418 
 Former, 75 
 Formerly, 419 
 Formidable, 419 
 Forsake, 1 
 Forsaken, 419 
 Forswear, 420 
 Fortify, 723 
 Fortitude, 256 
 Fortuitous, 420 
 Fortunate, lucky, 420 
 
 , happy, 457 
 
 Fortune, 172 
 Forward, onward, 596 
 
 , V. 348 
 
 Foster, 421 
 
 Found, to ground, 421 
 
 , to institute, 5 14 
 
 Foundation, 422 
 Fountain, 7 15 
 Fraction, 672 
 Fracture, 672 
 Fragile, 422 
 Fragrance, 703 
 Frail, 422 
 Frailty, 492 
 Frame, n. 422 
 
 , V. 521 
 
 Frank, 423 
 
 Fraud, 271 
 
 Fray, 647 
 
 Fraudulent, 386 
 
 Freak, 424 
 
 Free, communicative, 203 
 
 , frank, 423 
 
 , exempt, 426 
 
 , liberal, 424 
 
 , familiar^ 425 
 
 , V. 425 
 
INDEX. 
 
 783 
 
 Freedom, 426 
 Freight, 426 
 Frequent, v. 427 
 Frequently, commonly, 203 
 
 , often, 594 
 
 Fresh, 582 
 Fret, 672 
 Fretful, 161 
 Friendly, 67 
 Friendship, 551 
 Frigid, 248 
 Fright, 58 
 Frighten, 427 
 Frightful, 301 
 Frivolous, 1\^ 
 Frolic, 427 
 Front, 379 
 Frontier, 144 
 Froward, 113 
 Frugality, 59 
 Fruitful, 396 
 Fruition, 353 
 Fruitless, 756 
 Frustrate, 278 
 Fulfil, to execute, 370 
 
 -, to accomplish, 428 
 
 , to keep, 529 
 
 Fullv, 534 
 Fulness, 428 
 Function, 593 
 Funeral, 428 
 Furious, 759 
 Furnish, 644 
 Furniture, 444 
 Fury, madness, 553 
 
 , anger, 71 
 
 Futile, 746 
 
 Gain, s. 428 
 
 , to get, 432 
 
 , to acquire, 26 
 
 Gait, 165 
 Gale, 151 
 Gall, V. 672 
 Gallant, brave, 147 
 
 , s. 429 
 
 Gambol, 427 
 Game, s. 621 
 
 , to make game o/*^ 526 
 
 Gamesome, 621 
 Gang, 117 
 Gap, 148 
 Gape, 429 
 Garrulous, 734 
 Gasp, 606 
 Gather, 430 
 Gaudy, 693 
 Gay, cheerful, 180 
 
 , showy, 693 
 
 Gaze, 429 
 Gender, 430 
 General, 430 
 Generally, 203 
 Generation, age, 430 
 
 , race^ 648 
 
 Generous, 132 
 Genius, talent .^ 516 
 
 Genius, taste, 735 
 Genteei, 430 
 Gentile, 431 
 Gentle, tame, 431 
 
 , meek, 705 
 
 Genuine, 519 
 Gesticulation, 30 
 Gesture, 30 
 Get, 43 1 
 Ghastly, 471 
 Ghost, 760 
 Ghostiv, 713 
 Gibe, 676 
 Giddiness, 543 
 Gift, present, 433 
 
 , talent, 433 
 
 Give, to grant, 434 
 
 , to afford, 435 
 
 , to present, 435 
 
 Give up, to deliver, 436 
 
 , to abandon, 437 
 
 Glad, 437 
 Gladness, 527 
 Glance, look, 548 
 
 , glimpse, 439 
 
 at, 438 
 
 Glare, s. 407 
 
 , V. 689 
 
 Glaring, 438 
 Gleam. 439 
 Glide, 702 
 Glimmer, 439 
 Glimpse, 439 
 Glitter, 689 
 Globe, circle, 183 
 
 , ball, 439 
 
 Gloom, 439 
 Gloomy, dull^ 334 
 
 , sullen, 440 
 
 Glory, n. 440 
 
 , V. 441 
 
 Gloss, 441 
 Glossary, 301 
 Glow, 402 
 Glut, 675 
 Godlike, 442 
 Godly, 442 
 Gold, 442 
 Golden, 442 
 Good, goodnesx, 443 
 
 , benejtt, 443 
 
 Good-humour, 443 
 Good-nature, 443 
 Goodness, 443 
 Good office, 133 
 Goods, merchandize, 202 
 
 • , furniture, 444 
 
 , possessions, 444 
 
 Govern, 445 
 
 Government, administration^ 
 445 
 
 —— , constitution, 446 
 
 GxSiCe, favour, 446 
 
 , charm, 446 
 
 Graceful, becoming, 127 
 
 , elegant, 447 
 
 Graciousj 447 
 
 Grand, great, 450 
 
 , mble, 583 
 
 Grandeur, 447 
 Grant, to admit, 39 
 
 , to give, 434 
 
 Grasp, 637 
 Grateful, 17 
 Gratification, 353 
 Gratify, to indulge, 448 
 
 , to satisfy, 674 
 
 Gratitude, 739 
 Gratuitous, 448 
 Gratuity, 448 
 Grave, serious, 449 
 
 , sober, 704 
 
 , n. 449 
 
 Gravity, 764 
 Great, large, 449 
 
 -, graiid, 450 
 
 Greatness, 700 
 
 Greediness, 109 
 
 Greet, 21 
 
 Grief, 50 
 
 Grievance, 450 
 
 Grieve, 451 
 
 Grieved, 708 
 
 Grim, 471 
 
 Gripe, to lay hold of, 537 
 
 , to press, 630 
 
 Grisly, 471 
 Groan, 451 
 Gross, coarse^ 452 
 
 , total, 452 
 
 Ground, v. 421 
 
 , n. 422 
 
 Group, 93 
 
 Grow, to become, 12*2 
 
 , to increase, 500 
 
 Grudge, 556 
 Guarantee, 452 
 Guard, fence, 395 
 
 , sentinel, 453 
 
 , guardian, 453 
 
 , v. 453 
 
 Guard against, 454 
 Guardian, 453 
 Guess, 454 
 Guest, 454 
 Guide, 537 
 Guile, 271 
 Guiltless, 455 
 Guilty, 259 
 Guise, 455 
 Gulf, 455 
 Gush, 409 
 Gust, 151 
 
 Habit, custom, 265 
 
 , guise, 455 
 
 Hail, V. 21 
 Hallow, 276 
 Handsome, 125 
 Hanker after, 294 
 Happen, 456 
 Happiness,/e//ctVy, 456 
 
 , well-being, 765 
 
 Happy, 457 
 
784 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Harangue, 35 
 Harass, to distress, 327 
 ■ to weary, 764 
 
 Harbinger, 414 
 Harbour, s. 457 
 
 , to shelter, 457 
 
 , to cherish, 421 
 
 Har«J,/rw, 458 
 
 , unfeeling, 459 
 
 , difficult, 460 
 
 , callous, 458 
 
 Hardened, 458 
 Hard-hearted, 460 
 Hardihood, 106 
 Hardiness, 106 
 Hardly, 461 
 Hardship, 450 
 Hardy, 459 
 Harm, evil, 363 
 
 ■■■, injury, 510 
 Harmless, inoffensive, 753 
 Harmony, concord, 219 
 
 • , melody, 566 
 
 Harsh, 461 
 
 Harshness, 27 
 
 Hasten, to accelerate, 461 
 
 , to hurry, 462 
 
 Hastiness, 650 
 Hasty, cursory, 265 
 — — , angry, 71 
 Hate, 462 
 Hateful, 463 
 Hatred, aversion, 107 
 — — , enmity, 463 
 Have, 464 
 Haven, 457 
 Haughtiness, disdain, 464 
 
 • , pride^ 634 
 
 Haughty, 464 
 Haul, 333 
 Haunt, 427 
 Hazard, peril, 267 
 
 , chance, 173 
 
 , V. 465 
 
 Head, 181 
 
 Headstrong, 589 
 
 Heady, 589 
 
 Heal, 263 
 
 Healthy, wholesome, 465 
 
 , sound, 710 
 Heap, 466 
 Hear, 466 
 Hearken, to overhear, 466 
 
 , to attend, 103 
 
 Hearsay, 387 
 Heartv,'466 
 Heat,'402 
 Heathen, 431 
 Heave, to lift, 542 
 
 , to swell, 467 
 
 Heavenly, celestial, 169 
 
 , godlike,' 442 
 
 Heaviness, gloom, 439 
 
 , weighty 764 
 
 Heavy, c/w//, 467 
 — — — , weighty, 467 
 Heed, v. 102 
 
 Heed, s. 468 
 Heedless, 581 
 Heighten, 468 
 Heinous, 468 
 Help, 469 
 Heresy, 471 
 Heretic, 470 
 Hesitate, to demur, 284 
 
 , to statnmer, 471 
 
 , to scruple, 677 
 Hesitation, 285 
 Heterodoxy, 471 
 Hidden, 678 
 Hide, to conceal, 214 
 
 , to cover, 253 
 
 , s&in, 700 
 
 Hideous, 471 
 H igh, tall, 42 
 
 , haughty, 464 
 
 Higli-minded, 464 
 High-sounding, 551 
 Hilarity. 570 
 Hind, 255 
 Hinder, to prevent, 472 
 
 , to stop, 473 
 
 , to retard, 666 
 
 Hint, to allude, 62 
 
 , to suggest, 473 
 
 Hire, 62 
 
 Hireling, 474 
 
 Hit, 124 
 
 Hoard, 745 
 
 Hoist, 542 
 
 Hold, to contain, 235 
 
 , to keep, 474 
 
 , to occupy, 475 
 
 . , to support, 476 
 
 Holiday, 392 
 Holiness, 477 
 Hollow, 477 
 U.o\y, pious, 477 
 
 , sacred, 47 S 
 
 Homage, 479 
 Honest, equitable, 383 
 
 , sincere, 698 
 
 Honesty, integrity, 479 
 
 , honour, 480 
 
 Honour, honesty, 480 
 glory, 440 
 
 — , dignity, 481 
 -, v. 480 
 
 Hope, 481 
 Hopeless, 295 
 Horrible, 391 
 Horrid, 391 
 Host, 86 
 Hostile, 43 
 Hostility, 353 
 Hot, 482 
 House, 387 
 However, 482 
 Hue, 198 
 Hug, 187 
 Huge, 354 
 Human, 483 
 Humane, 483 
 Humanity, 134 
 
 Humble, to abase 2 
 
 ■ •, to humiliate, 484 
 
 , lowly, 483 
 
 , modest, 4S3 
 
 Humiliate, 484 
 Plumidity, 573 
 Humour, liquid, 445 
 
 , temper, 484 
 
 —, caprice, 485 
 
 , wit, 767 
 
 Humour, to indulge, 448 
 
 , to qualify, 647 
 
 Hunt, 486 
 Hurl, 166 
 Hurricane, 151 
 Hurry, 462 
 Hurt, injury^ 510 
 
 , disadvantage^ 309 
 
 , sorry, 70S 
 
 Hurtful, 486 
 Husbandman, 390 
 Husbandry, 262 
 Hypocrite, 486 
 
 Idea, thought, 486 
 
 , perception, 6 1 5 
 
 Ideal. 487 
 Idiom, 533 
 Idiot, 412 
 Idle, /azy, 487 
 
 , leisure^ 488 
 
 , vein, 488 
 
 Ignominy, 505 
 
 Ignorant, 488 
 
 III, 8. 363 
 
 — , badly, 116 
 
 Illiterate, 488 
 
 Illuminate, 489 
 
 Illumine, 489 
 
 Illusion, 386 
 
 Illustrate, 374 
 
 Illustrious, distinguished, 325 
 
 —, famous, 388 
 
 Ill-will, 463 
 Image, 544 
 Imaginary, 487 
 Imagination, /flwey, 389 
 
 • , idea, 486 
 
 Imagine, to conceive, 80 
 
 , to think, 741 
 
 Imbecility, 270 
 Imbibe, 14 
 Imitate, to follow, 410 
 — — — , to copy, 489 
 
 , to mimick, 490 
 Immaterial, unimportant, 7 '^2 
 
 , incorporeal, 500 
 
 Immediately, 308 
 Immense, 354 
 Imminent, 490 
 Immoderate, 368 
 Immodest, indecent, 502 
 
 , impudent, 490 
 
 Immunity, 636 
 Impair, 490 
 Impart, 204 
 Impassable, 493 
 
INDEX. 
 
 785 
 
 Impeach, 23 
 Impede, 472 
 Impediment, 306 
 Impel, io actuate, 33 
 
 , to encourage, 347 
 
 Impending, 490 
 Imperative, 201 
 Imperfection, defeat^ 491 
 
 , weakness, 492 
 
 Imperious, comtnandvig, 201 
 Imperious, /o7v//y, 492 
 Impertinent, 492 
 I'm pervious, 493 
 Impetuous, 759 
 Impious, 524 
 Implacable, 493 
 Implant, 494 
 Implicate, 494 
 Implore, 128 
 laiply, to denote, 285 
 
 , to signify, 693 
 
 Import, 695 
 Importance, 495 
 Importunate, 630 
 Importunity, 706 
 Impose upon, 272 
 Impost, 735 
 Impostor, 272 
 Imprecation, £56 
 Impress, 495 
 Impression, 553 
 Imprint, 495 
 Imprisonment, 222 
 Improve, 66 
 Improvement, 640 
 Impudence, 98 
 Impudent, immodest, 490 
 
 , impertinent, 492 
 
 Impugn, 495 
 Impute, 89 
 Inability, 496 
 Inaccessible, 493 
 Inactive, 496 
 Inadequate, 497 
 Inadvertency, 497 
 Inanimate, 541 
 Inanity, 755 
 Inattention, 497 
 Inattentive, 581 
 Inborn, 509 
 Inbred, 509 
 Incapable, 497 
 Incessantly, 498 
 Incident, circumstance, 184 
 
 , event, 362 
 
 Incidental, 19 
 
 Incite, to encour,age, 347 
 
 , to excite, 369 
 
 Inclination, attachment, 99 
 
 , bent, 135 
 
 , disposition, 324 
 
 • , tendency, 498 
 
 Incline, 538 
 
 Inclose, to circumscribe, 184 
 
 , to include, 499 
 
 Include, to inclose^ 499 
 , to eompriie, 21 3 
 
 Incoherent, 499 
 Incongruous, 499 
 Incompetent, 497 
 Inconsiderable, 752 
 Inconsistent, 499 
 Inconstant, 175 
 Incontrovertible, 504 
 Inconvenience, v. 499 
 Incorporeal, 500 
 In course, 579 
 Increase, to enlarge, 353 
 
 , to grow, 500 
 
 , n. 501 
 
 Incredulity, 750 
 Inculcate, 494 
 Incursion, 520 
 Indebted, 501 
 Indecent, 502 
 Indelicate, 502 
 Indicate, 690 
 Indication, 558 
 Indifference, 502 
 IndiflFerent, 502 
 Indigence, 626 
 Indigenous, 578 
 Indignation, 70 
 Indignity, 503 
 Indiscriminate, 641 
 Indisposition, 694 
 Indisputable, 504 
 Indistinct, 503 
 Individual, 609 
 Indolent, id/e, 487 
 
 — , supine, 503 
 
 Indubitable, 504 
 
 Induce, 33 
 
 Indulge, to foster, 421 
 
 , to gratify, 4 A8 
 
 Indulgent, 504 
 Industrious, 31 
 Ineffable, 753 
 Ineffectual, 756 
 Inequality, 320 
 Inert, 496' 
 Inexorable, 494 
 Inexpressible, 753 
 Infamous, 504 
 Infamy, 505 
 Infantine, 181 
 Infatuation, 519 
 Infection, 234 
 Inference, 218 
 Inferior, secondary, 678 
 
 , subject, 727 
 
 Infidelity, 750 
 Infinite, 146 
 Infirm, 763 
 Infirmity, 270 
 Influence, credit, 258 
 
 ' , authority, 505 
 
 Inform, to make known, 506 
 
 , to instruct, 506 
 
 Informant, 507 
 Information, 507 
 Informer, 507 
 Infraction, 508 
 Infringe, to encroach, 349 
 3 R 
 
 Infringe, to violate, 508 
 Infringement, 508 
 Infuse, 494 
 Ingenious, 509 
 Ingenuity, 508 
 Ingenuous, ingenious, 509 
 
 , frank, 423 
 
 Ingraft, 494 
 Ingratiate, 512 
 Ingulf, 14 
 Inhabit, 5 
 Inherent, 509 
 Inhuman, 260 
 Inimical, 43 
 Iniquitous, 766 
 Injunction, 200 
 Injure, 490 
 Injury, damage, 510 
 
 • , disadvantage, 309 
 
 , injustice, 510 
 
 Injustice, 510 
 Innate, 509 
 Inner, 523 
 Inoffensive, 753 
 Inordinate, 523 
 Inquire, 91 
 Inquiry, 365 
 Inquisitive, 264 
 Inroad, 520 
 Insanity, 290 
 Inscrutable, 753 
 Insensibility, 502 
 Insensible, 459 
 Inside, 511 
 Insidious, 511 
 Insight, 511 
 Insignificant, 752 
 Insinuate, to hint, 473 
 
 ; , to ingratiate, 512 
 
 Insinuation, 512 
 Insipid, 512 
 Insist, 513 
 Insnare, 513 
 Insolent, 492 
 Insolvency, 513 
 Inspection, insight, 511 
 
 — , oversight, 514 
 
 Inspire, 72 
 Instance, 367 
 Instant, 514 
 Instantaneously, 308 
 Instantly, 308 
 Instigate, 347 
 Instil, 494 
 Institute, 514 
 Instruct, 506 
 Instruction, advice, 45 
 
 , education, 34] 
 
 Instrument, 515 
 Insufficient, 497 
 Insult, affront, 51 
 
 , indignity, 503 
 
 Insujperable, 522 , • 
 Insurmountable, 522 
 Insurrection, 515 
 Integral, 765 
 Integrity, 479 
 
786 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Intellect, ^e-wms, 516 
 
 ,un delusion ding, 751 
 
 Intellectual, 567 
 Intelligence, information, 
 
 507 
 ■ , wtderstanding , 
 
 751 
 Intemperate, excessive, 368 
 
 ■, irregular, 523 
 
 Intend, 292 
 Intense, 516 
 Intent, 516 
 Intercede, 516 
 Interchange, 517 
 Intercourse, 517 
 Interdict, 412 
 Interest, 518 
 Interfere, 516 
 Interior, 511, 523 
 Interloper, 520 
 Intermeddle, 516 
 Intermediate, 518 
 Interment, 153 
 Intermission, 171 
 Intermit, 728 
 Internal, 523 
 Interpose, 516 
 Interposition, 518 
 Interpret, 373 
 Interrogate, 91 
 Interrupt, 329 
 Interval, 518 
 Intervening, 518 
 Intervention, 518 
 Interview, 565 
 Intimacy, 25 
 Intimate, v. 473 
 Intimidate, 427 
 Intoxication, 519 
 Intrepid, 143 
 Intricacy, 211 
 Intrinsic, 519 
 Introduce, 519 
 Introductory, 633 
 Intrude, to encroach, 349 
 
 , to obtrude, 520 
 
 Intruder, 520 
 Invade, 349 
 Invalid, 520 
 Invalidate, 763 
 Invasion, 520 
 Invective, 17 
 Inveigh, 275 
 Inveigle, 513 
 Invent, to conli'ive, 244 
 
 , tofnd out, 400 
 
 , to feign, 521 
 
 Invert, 603 
 Invest, 522 
 Investigation, 365 
 Invidious, 522 
 Invigorate, 723 
 Invincible, 522 
 Invite, to attract, 104 
 
 , to call, 159 
 
 Inundate, 603 
 Involve, 494 
 
 Inward, 523 
 Ire, 70 
 Irksome, 747 
 Irony, ridicule, 669 
 
 , wit, 7^7 
 
 Irrational, 523 
 Irrefragable, 504 
 Irregular, 523 
 Irreligious, 524 
 Irreproachable, 140 
 Irritate, 52 
 Irruption, 520 
 Issue, effect, 228 
 
 , ^spring, 594 
 
 , to emerge, 670 
 
 , to arise, 85 
 
 Jade, 764 
 Jangle, 525 
 Jar, v. 525 
 Jaunt, 369 
 Jealousy, 525 
 Jeer, 676 
 Jest, 526 
 Jilt, 249 
 Jocose, 380 
 Jocular, 380 
 Jocund, 547 
 Join, 34 
 Joke, 526 
 Jollity, 570 
 Joviality, 570 
 Journey, 526 
 Joy, pleasure, 622 
 
 , gladness, 527 
 
 Joyful, 437 
 Judge, 527 
 Judgment, discernment, 31 1 
 
 , discretion, b27 
 
 ■ , decision, 274 
 
 , sense, 682 
 
 Juice, 545 
 Just, 669 
 Justice, 528 
 Justify, 76 
 Justness, 529 
 Juvenile, 770 
 
 Keen, acute, 33 
 
 , sharp, 688 
 
 Keep, to hold, 472 
 
 , to preserve, 529 
 
 , to observe, 529 
 
 Keeping, 529 
 
 Kill, 530 
 
 Kind, affectionate, 48 
 
 , gracious, 447 
 
 , species, 530 
 
 Kindness, civility, 133 
 
 , benevolence, 134 
 
 Kindred, relationship, 531 
 
 , relation^ 658 
 
 Kingdom, 344 
 Kingly, 672 
 Kinsman, 658 
 Knavish, 314 
 Knov/, 531 
 
 Knowledge, 531 
 Known, to make, 506 
 
 Labour, 769 
 
 , v. 532 
 
 Laborious, 31 
 
 Labyrinth, 532 
 
 Lack, 762 
 
 Lading, 426 
 
 Lag, 545 
 
 Lament, to complain, 208 
 
 , to bewail, 137 
 
 , to deplore, 286 
 
 , to grieve, 4,')! 
 
 Land, 533 
 Landscape, 758 
 Language, 533 
 Languid, 382 
 Languish, 407 
 Large, great, 449 
 
 , wide, 334 
 
 Largely, 334 
 r^assitude, 391 
 Last, 534 
 Lasting, 335 
 Lastly, 535 
 Latent, 678 
 Latest, 534 
 Laudable, 535 
 Laugh at, 535 
 Laughable, 536 
 Lavish, 378 
 Law, 564 
 Lawful, 536 
 Lax, 549 
 Lay hold of, 537 
 Lay, to put, 646 
 
 , to lie, 541 
 
 Lazy, idle, 487 
 
 , inactive, 496 
 
 Lead, 537 
 Leader, 181 
 League, 60 
 Lean, adj. 538 
 
 , v. 538 
 
 Learning, knowledge, 531 
 
 , literature, 541 
 
 Leave, n. 539 
 
 , to quit, 539 
 
 , to suffer, 540 
 
 , to take leave, 539 
 
 Leave off, to cease, 168 
 
 , to desist, 294 
 
 Leavings, 540 
 Legal, 536 
 Legitimate, 536 
 Leisure, 488 
 Lenity, 191 
 Lessen, 4 
 Let, 540 
 Lethargic, 701 
 Letter, character, 175 
 
 , epistle, 540 
 
 Letters, 541 
 Level, even, 362 
 
 ,flat, 407 
 
 Level at, 57 
 
INDEX. 
 
 787 
 
 Levity, 543 
 Lexicon, 301 
 Liable, 726 
 Liberal, beneficent, 132 
 
 ,/rffe, 424 
 
 Liberate, 425 
 Liberty, /reerfom, 426 
 
 , leave, 539 
 
 Licence, 539 
 Licentious, 549 
 Licit, 536 
 lAe, falsehood, 754 
 
 , to lie down, 541 
 
 Life, 73 
 Lifeless, 541 
 Lift, to hoist, 542 
 
 , to raise, 542 
 
 Lightness, case, 338 
 
 , levity, 543 
 
 Like, 357 
 
 Likeness, resejnblance, 544 
 
 ■, picture, 544 
 Likewise, 64 
 Limb, 566 
 Limit, to bound, 145 
 
 , to fix, 406 
 
 , extent, 544 
 
 , term, 738 
 
 Limited, 402 
 Lineage, 387 
 Linger, 545 
 Liquid, fiuid, 409 
 
 , Juice, 545 
 
 Liquor, 545 
 List, 355 
 Listen, 103 
 Listless, 503 
 Literature, 541 
 Little, 546 
 Live, 371 
 Livelihood, 546 
 Lively, 547 
 Living, livelihood, 546 
 
 , benefice, 547 
 
 Load, freight. 426 
 
 , weight, 76b 
 
 , V. 193 
 
 Loath, 5 
 Loathing, 314 
 Lodge, 457 
 Lodgings, 547 
 Loftiness, 634 
 Lofty, 472 
 Loiter, 545 
 Lonely, 64 
 Long for, 294 
 Look, air, 58 
 
 , glance, 548 
 
 , to see, 548 
 
 , to appear, 543 
 
 Looker-on, 549 
 Look for, 760 
 Loose, vague, 649 
 
 , slack, 700 
 
 Loquacious, 734 
 Lordly, 492 
 Lord's Supper, 550 
 
 Lose, 550 
 Loss, 55 1 
 Lot, 295 
 Loud, 551 
 Love, affection, 47 
 
 ^friendship, 551 
 
 Lovely, 66 
 Lover, 552 
 Loving, 67 
 Low, humble, 483 
 
 • , mean, 552 
 
 Lower, 655 
 Lowly, 483 
 Lucky, 420 
 Lucid, 189 
 Lucre, 428 
 Ludicrous, 536 
 Lunacy, 290 
 Lustre, 152 
 Lusty, 250 
 Luxuriant, 378 
 
 Madness, derangement, 290 
 
 , phrenzy, 553 
 
 Magisterial, 553 
 Magnificence, grandeur, 447 
 
 , pomp, 564 
 
 Magnitude, 700 
 Majestic, 553 
 Maim, 575 
 Main, 180 
 Maintain, to assert, 95 
 
 , to hold, 476 
 
 , to support, 731 
 
 Maintenance, 546 
 Make, 555 
 Make game, 526 
 Make known, 506 
 Malady, 318 
 Malediction, 556 
 Malefactor, 259 
 Malevolent, 556 
 Malice, 556 
 Malicious, 556 
 Malignant, 556 
 Manage, to concert, 217 
 
 , to conduct, 220 
 
 Management, care, 163 
 
 , economy, 591 
 
 Manful, 557 
 Mangle, 575 
 Mania, 290 
 Manifest, adj. 77 
 
 , to discover, 312 
 
 , to prove, 613 
 
 Manly, 557 
 Manner, air, 58 
 
 , custom, 265 
 
 , way, 763 
 
 Manners, 557 
 Margin, 144 
 Marine, 557 
 Mariner, 677 
 Maritime, 557 
 Mark, print, 558 
 
 , sign, 558 
 
 , trace, 560 
 
 3t:2 
 
 Mark, badge, 561 
 
 ,butt, 562 
 
 , to note, 662 
 
 , to point out, 690 
 
 Marriage, wedding^ 562 
 
 , matrimony, 563 
 
 Martial, 563 
 Marvel, 768 
 Mask, 192 
 Massacre, 164 
 Massive, 153 
 Master, 625 
 Material, 250 
 Materials, 564 
 Matrimony, 563 
 Matter, 564 
 Mature, 670 
 Maxim, axiom, 114 
 
 , rule, 564 
 
 May, 161 
 Maze, 532 
 Meagre, 538 
 Mean, base, 120 
 
 , common, 202 
 
 , low, 552 
 
 , pitiful, 565 
 
 , medium, 565 
 
 , V. 292 
 
 Meaning, 695 
 Mechanic, 89 
 Mediate, v. 516 
 Mediocrity, 571 
 Meditate, 237 
 Medium, 565 
 Medley, difference, 303 
 
 , mixture, 571 
 
 Meek, 705 
 Meet, 404 
 Meeting, assembly, 93 
 
 , interview, 565 
 
 Melody, 566 
 Member, 566 
 Memoirs, 70 
 Memorable, 694 
 Memorial, 573 
 Memory, 566 
 Menace, 742 
 Mend, 66 
 Menial, 686 
 Mental, 567 
 Mention, v. 568 
 Mercantile, 568 
 Mercenary, 474, 757 
 Merchandize, 202 
 Merciful, 447 
 Merciless, 460 
 Mercy, clemency, 191 
 
 ,pity,6\9 
 
 Mere, 120 
 Merit, 291 
 Merriment, 570 
 Merry, cheerful, 180 
 
 , lively, 547 
 
 Message, 568 
 Messenger, 414 
 Metamorphose, 74 
 Metaphor, 398 
 
78S 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Method, jrder, 598 
 
 , syitem, 733 
 
 , manner, 763 
 
 Mien, 58 
 Mightv, 628 
 Mild, 705 
 Military, 663 
 Mimic, 490 
 Mind, 708 
 
 , V. 102 
 
 Mindful, 568 
 
 Mingle, 570 
 
 Minister, clergyman, 191 
 
 , agent, 569 
 
 ,v. 569 
 
 Minute, adj. 185 
 Miracle, 768 
 Mirth, /M/wVy, 397 
 
 , gladness, 527 
 
 , merriment, 570 
 
 Miscarriage, 382 
 Miscellany, 571 
 Mischance, 156 
 Mischief, misfortune, 363 
 
 , injury, 510 
 
 Misconstrue, 570 
 Misdeed, 591 
 Misdemeanour, offence, 591 
 
 , crime, 258 
 
 Miserable, 752 
 Miserly, 105 
 Misfortune, evil, 363 
 
 , calamity, 156 
 
 Mishap, 156 
 Misinterpret, 570 
 Miss, V. 550 
 Mistake, 358 
 Misuse, 17 
 Mitigate, 53 
 Mix, 570 
 Mixture, 571 
 Moan, V. 451 
 Mob, 614 
 Mobility, 614 
 Mock, to deride, 290 
 
 , to imitate, 490 
 
 Mode, 763 
 Model, 248 
 Moderation, mediocrity, 571 
 
 , modesty, 57 1 
 
 Modern, 582 
 Modest, humble, 483 
 
 , bashful, 571 
 
 Modesty, 571 
 Moisture, 573 
 Molest, to trouble, 747 
 
 , io inconvenience, 499 
 
 Moment, importance, 495 
 
 , instant, 514 
 
 Monarch, 635 
 Monastery, 193 
 Money, 573 
 Monster, 768 
 Monstrous, 354 
 Monument, 573 
 Mood, 4S4 
 Morals, 557 
 
 Morbid, 693 
 Moreover, 136 
 Morose, 440 
 Mortal, 268 
 Mortification, 758 
 Motion, 574 
 Motive, cause, 167 
 
 , principle, 635 
 
 Mould, V. 417 
 Mount, V. 84 
 Mourn, 451 
 Mournful, 574 
 Move, 720 
 Moveables, 444 
 Movement, 574 
 Moving, 574 
 Mulct, 401 
 Multitude, 575 
 Munificent, 132 
 Murder, v. 530 
 Murmur, 209 
 Muse, to contemplate, 237 
 
 , to think, 741 
 
 Muster, 92 
 Mutable, 175 
 Mute, 696 
 Mutilate, 57a 
 Mutinous, 748 
 Mutual, 575 
 Mysterious, dar/i, 267 
 
 , secret, G78 
 
 , mysiic, 576 
 
 Mystic, 576 
 
 Naked, 119 
 
 Name, appellation, 576 
 
 , reputation, bll 
 
 , to call, 576 
 
 , to style, b77 
 
 , to nominate, ^77 
 
 Nap, 701 
 Narration, 658 
 Narrative, 658 
 
 • , account, 22 
 
 Narrow, contracted, 243 
 
 , strait, 722 
 
 Natal, 578 
 Nation, 613 
 Native, intrinsic, 519 
 
 , natal, 578 
 
 , natural, 578 
 
 Natural, 578 
 Naturally, 579 
 Naval, 557 
 Nautical, 557 
 Nausea, 314 
 Near, 194 
 Necessaries, 580 
 Necessary, 579 
 Necessitate, 205 
 Necessities, 580 
 Necessity, occasion, 589 
 
 , need, 680 
 
 Need, v. 762 
 
 , poverty, 626 
 
 , necessity, 580 
 
 Needful, 580 
 
 Needy. 580 
 Nefarii us, 766 
 Neglect, to disregard, 324 
 
 , to omit, 580 
 
 Negligent, 581 
 Negotiaite, 581 
 Neighbourhood, 582 
 Nevertheless, 482 
 New, 582 
 News, 583 
 Nice, exact, 364 
 
 ,Jlne, 400 
 
 Niggardly, avaricious, 105 
 
 , saving, 590 
 
 Nigh, 194 
 Nightly, 583 
 Nimble, 31 
 Noble, 583 
 Nocturnal, 583 
 Noise, 584 
 Noisome, 486 
 Noisy, 551 
 Nomenclature, 301 
 Nominate, 584 
 Nonconformist, 470 
 Note, mark, 558 
 — — , remark, 659 
 
 , V. 562 ■ 
 
 Noted, distinguished, 325 
 
 ■, notorious, 585 
 
 Notice, information, 509 
 
 , to attend to, 102 
 
 ■ , to mention, 568 
 
 , to mark, 562 
 
 ', to remark, 585 
 Notion, conception, 216 
 
 , idea, 616 
 
 ■ , opinion, 597 
 
 Notorious, 585 
 Notwithstanding, 482 
 Novel, s. 379 
 
 , fresh, 432 
 
 , new, 582 
 
 Nourish, 585 
 Noxious, 486 
 Numb, 586 
 Number, v. 653 
 Numeral, 586 
 Numerical, 586 
 Nuptials, 562 
 Nurture, 585 
 
 Obdurate, 458 
 Obedient, dutiful, 336 
 
 , submissive, 58 
 
 Object, aim, 56 
 
 , subject, 587 
 
 ,v. 587 
 
 Object to, 400 
 Objection, demur, 285 
 
 , difficulty, 5S7 
 
 Oblation, 593 
 Obligation, 336 
 Oblige, to bind, 138 
 
 , to compel, 205 
 
 Obliged, 501 
 Obliging, 187 
 
INDEX. 
 
 1S^ 
 
 Obliterate, 141 
 Oblivion, 415 
 Oblong, 588 
 Obloquy, 662 
 Obnoxious, offensive, 588 
 
 , liable, 726 
 
 Obscure, adj. 267 
 
 , V. 340 
 
 Obsequies, 428 
 Obsequious, 586 
 Observance, ybrm, 417 
 
 , observation, 588 
 
 Observant, 568 
 Observation, oiserurtnce, 588 
 
 • , remark, 659 
 
 Observe, to keep, 529 
 
 , to watch, 588 
 
 -, to see, 680 
 
 Observer, 549 
 Obsolete, 594 
 Obstacle, 306 
 Obstinate, 589 
 Obstruct, 472 
 Obtain, to acquire, 26 
 
 , to get, 432 
 
 Obtrude, 520 
 Obviate, 632 
 Obvious, 77 
 Occasion, v. 167 
 
 , opportunity, 589 
 
 , necessity, 589 
 
 Occasional, 590 
 Occult, 678 
 Occupancy, 590 
 Occupation, occupancy, 590 
 
 , business, 154 
 
 Occupy, 475 
 Occurrence, 362 
 Odd, particular, 608 
 
 , uneven, 590 
 
 Odious, 463 
 Odour. 703 
 CEconomical, 590 
 (EcoTaomy, frugality, 591 
 
 , management, 591 
 
 Of course, 579 
 Offence, 591 
 Offend, 321 
 Offender, 592 
 Offending, 592 
 Offensive, offending, 592 
 
 , obnoxious, 588 
 
 Offer, to give, 435 
 
 , to tender, 592 
 
 Offering, 593 
 Office, business, 155 
 
 , place, 593 
 
 , service, 133 
 
 Officious, 32 
 Offspring, 594 
 Often, 594 
 Old, aged, 342 
 —— , ancient, 594 
 Older, senior, 682 
 Old-fashioned, 594 
 Old-times, 419 
 Onrien, 595 
 
 Omit, 580 
 On one's guard, 1 1 1 
 One, 596 
 Only, 596 
 Onset, 100 
 Onward, 596 
 Opake, 596 
 Open, candid, 161 
 
 , frank, 423 
 
 Opening, 596 
 Operate, 28 
 Operation, work, 77^ 
 Opinionated, 597 
 Opiniative, 597 
 Opinion, 597 
 Opponent, 351 
 Opportunity, 589 
 Oppose, to combat, 198 
 
 , to contradict, 243 
 
 -, to object, 587 
 
 , to resist, 598 
 
 Opposite, 43 
 Opprobrium, 505 
 Oppugn, 224 
 Option, 598 
 Opulence, 668 
 Oral, 757 
 Oration, 35 
 Oratory, 343 
 Orb, 183 
 Ordain, 79 
 Order, to appoint, 79 
 
 , to place, 620 
 
 , class, 188 
 
 , command, 200 
 
 , direction, 308 
 
 , method, 598 
 
 , succession, 729 
 
 Ordinary, 202 
 Orifice, 599 
 Origin, 600 
 Original, s. 600 
 
 , adj. 635 
 
 Ostensible, 198 
 Ostentation, 692 
 Oval, 588 
 Over, 10 
 
 Overbalance, 601 
 Overbear, 601 
 Overbearing, 492 
 Overcome, 226 
 Overflow, 602 
 Overhear, 466 
 Overpower, to defeat, 124 
 
 , to overbear, 601 
 
 Overrule, 602 
 Overruling, 632 
 Overrun, 602 
 Overspread, 602 
 Oversight, inadvertency, 497 
 
 , inspection^ 514 
 
 Overthrow, to beat, 124 
 
 — — , to overturn, 603 
 
 Overturn, 603 
 Overwhelm, to overbear, 601 
 
 • , to crush, 603 
 
 Outcry, 584 
 
 Outdo, 367 
 Outlines, 700 
 Outlive, 603 
 Outrage, 51 
 Outside, 692 
 Outward, 603 
 Outweigh, 601 
 Own, 24 
 Owner, 625 
 
 Pace. 604 
 
 Pacific, 611 
 
 Pacify, 78 
 
 Pagan, 431 
 
 Pain, 604 
 
 Paint, 605 
 
 Pair, 255 
 
 Palate, 605 
 
 Pale, 605 
 
 Palliate, to extenuate, 377 
 
 , to gloss, 44 1 
 
 Pallid, 605 
 Palpitate, 606 
 Panegyric, 346 
 Pang, 604 
 Pant, 606 
 Parable, 606 
 Parade, 692 
 Parasite, 407 
 Pardon, to excuse, 369 
 
 , to forgive, 415 
 
 Pardonable, 757 
 Pare, 612 
 Park, 415 
 Parliament, 93 
 Parsimonious, 105 
 Parsimony, 591 
 Parson, 191 
 Part, division, 606 
 
 , piece, 607 
 
 , V. 329 
 
 Partake, 607 
 Participate, 607 
 Particular, circumstantial, 
 185 
 
 , exact, 364 
 
 , singular, 608 
 
 , individual, 609 
 
 , peculiar, 611 
 
 , special, 712 
 
 Particularly, 359 
 Partisan, 411 
 Partner, 197 
 Partnership, 96 
 Party, 380 
 Passage, 256 
 Passionate, 71 
 Passive, 61 w 
 Pastime, 69 
 Patch, 607 
 Pathetic, 574 
 Patience, 609 
 Patient, adj. 610 
 
 , invalid, 520 
 
 Pattern, 248, 366 
 Pauper, 624 
 Pause, V. 2y4 
 
790 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Pay, n. 62 
 
 Peace, 610 
 Peaceable, fill 
 Peaceful, 611 
 Peasant, 255 
 Peculiar, 611 
 Peel, s. 700 
 
 , V. 612 
 
 Peevish, 161 
 Pellucid, 612 
 Penalty, 401 
 Penetrate, 612 
 Penetration, discernment, 311 
 
 ^-^^, acuteness, 613 
 
 Penitence, 660 
 Penman, 769 
 Penurious, 590 
 Penury, 626 
 People, nation, 613 
 
 , populace, 6 1 4 
 
 , persons, 614 
 
 Perceive, to discern, 615 
 
 , to see, 680 
 
 Perception, idea, 615 
 
 , sentiment, 685 
 
 Peremptory, 625 
 Perfect, accomplished, 21 
 
 , complete, 210 
 
 Perfidious, 384 
 Perforate, 612 
 Perforation, 599 
 Perform, to effect, 341 
 
 • , to execute, 370 
 
 Performance, 639 
 Performer, 32 
 Perfume, 703 
 Peril, 267 
 Period, sentence, 684 
 
 , time, 752 
 
 Perish, 616 
 Perjure, 420 
 Permanent, 335 
 Permission, 539 
 Poraj*. to admit, 38 
 
 , *x.' consent, 228 
 
 Pernicious, destructive, 297 
 
 , hurtful, 486 
 
 Perpetrate, 616 
 Perpetual, 239 
 Perplex, to distress, 327 
 
 , to embarrass, 343 
 
 Persevere, 241 
 Persist, to continue, 242 
 
 , to insist, 513 
 
 Persons, 614 
 Perspicuity, 190 
 Persuade, to exhort, 371 
 
 , to convince, 247 
 
 ' , to entice, 616 
 
 Persuasion, 247 
 Pertinacious, 73S 
 Perverse, 113 
 Pest, 118 
 Pestilential, 234 
 Petition, 628 
 Petty, 746 
 Petulant, 161 
 
 Phantom, 760 
 Phrase, sentence, 684 
 
 , diction, 301 
 
 Phraseology, 301 
 Phrenzy, 553 
 Pick, 182 
 Picture, likeness, 544 
 
 , print, 617 
 
 Piece, 607 
 Pierce, 612 
 Pile, V. 466 
 Pillage, 649 
 Pillar, 617 
 Pinch, 629 
 Pine, 407 
 Pious, 477 
 Pique, 556 
 Piteous, doleful, 617 
 
 — , pitiable, 618 
 
 Pitiable, 618 
 Pitiful, piteous, 618 
 
 , mean, 565 
 
 , contemptible, 237 
 
 Pity, compassion, 618 
 
 , mercy, 619 
 
 Place, offfce, 593 
 
 , situation, 619 
 
 , spot, 621 
 
 , to dispose, 620 
 
 , to put, 646 
 
 Placid, 160 
 Plain, apparent, 77 
 
 , even, 362 
 
 , frank, 423 
 
 , sincere, 698 
 
 Plan, 293 
 Plausible, 198 
 Play, 621 
 Player, 32 
 Playful, 621 
 Plead, 76 
 Pleader, 280 
 Pleasant, agreeable, 54 
 
 , facetious, 380 
 
 Please, 674 
 Pleased, 437 
 Pleasing, 54 
 Pleasure, comfort, 200 
 
 >Joy, 622 
 
 Pledge, deposit, 287 
 
 , earnest, 337 
 
 Plenipotentiary, 65 
 Plenitude, 428 
 Plenteous, 622 
 Plentiful, 622 
 Pliable, 408 
 Pliant, 408 
 Plight, 698 
 Plot, 199 
 Pluck, 333 
 Plunder, 649 
 Plunge, 623 
 Point, 57 
 Point out, 690 
 Poise, 623 
 Poison, 623 
 Polished, 624 
 
 Polite, polished, 624 
 
 , civil, 186 
 
 , genteel, 430 
 
 Politic, 624 
 Political, 624 
 Pollute, 235 
 Pomp, 554 
 Pompous, 553 
 Ponder, 741 
 Ponderous, 467 
 Poor, 624 
 Populace, 614 
 Port, 457 
 Portend, 108 
 Portion, quantity, 268 
 
 , pari, 606 
 
 Position, place, 619 
 
 , posture, 624 
 
 ^ — , tenet, 738 
 
 Positive, actual, 33 
 
 , confident, 221 
 
 , definite, 281 
 
 , absolute, 625 
 
 Possess, to have, 464 
 
 , to occupy, 475 
 
 Possessions, 444 
 Possessor, 625 
 Possible, 626 
 Post, 619 
 Postpone, 282 
 Posture, action, 30 
 
 , position, 624 
 
 Potent, 628 
 Potentate, 635 
 Poverty, 626 
 Pound, v. 149 
 Pour, 626 
 Power, 627 
 Powerful, 628 
 Practicable, 626 
 Practical, 626 
 Practice, 265 
 Practise, 370 
 Praise, 628 
 Praiseworthy, 535 
 Prank, 427 
 Prate, 115 
 Prattle, 115 
 Prayer, 628 
 Precarious, 332 
 Precedence, 636 
 Precedent, 366 
 Preceding, 75 
 Precept, command, 200 
 
 , doctrine, 331 
 
 -, maxim, 564 
 
 Precinct, 144 
 Precious, 756 
 Precipitancy, 650 
 Precise, 23 
 Preclude, 632 
 Precursor, 414 
 Predicament, 698 
 Predict, 415 
 Predominant, 632 
 Pre-eminence, 636 
 Preface, 629 
 
INDEX. 
 
 79 « 
 
 Prefer, to choose, 181 
 
 , to advance, 348 
 
 Preferable, 342 
 Preference, 636 
 Prejudice, bias, 137 
 
 , disadvantage, 309 
 
 Preliminary, 633 
 Prelude, 629 
 Premise, 629 
 Premeditation, 414 
 Piepare, 404 
 Preparatory, 633 
 Preponderate, 601 
 Prepossession, bias, 137 
 
 , bent, 135 
 
 Preposterous, 523 
 Prerogative, 636 
 Presage, n. 595 
 
 , V. 108 
 
 Prescribe, to appoint, 79 
 
 , to dictate, 300 
 
 Prescription, 754 
 Present, gift, 433 
 
 ■ , to give, 435 
 
 , to introduce, 520 
 
 Preserve, to keep, 529 
 
 , to save, 675 
 
 Press, 629 
 Pressing, 630 
 Presume, 629 
 Presuming, 630 
 Presumption, 86 
 Presumptive, 630 
 Presumptuous, 630 
 Pretence, 631 
 Pretend, 394 
 Pretend to, 47 
 Pretension, claim, 631 
 
 , pretence, 631 
 
 Pretext, 631 
 Pretty, 125 
 Prevail upon, 616 
 Prevailing, 632 
 Prevalent, 632 
 Prevaricate, 361 
 Prevent, to hinder, 472 
 
 , to anticipate, 632 
 
 , to obviate, 632 
 
 Previous, antecedent, 75 
 
 , preliminary, 633 
 Prey, 143 
 Price, cost, 252 
 
 , value, 756 
 
 Pride, vanifg, 633 
 
 , haughtiness, 634 
 
 Priest, 191 
 Primary, 635 
 Primitive, 635 
 Prince, 635 
 Principal, 180 
 Principally, 359 
 Principle, doctrine, 331 
 
 , motive, 635 
 
 Print, mark, 558 
 — — , engraving, 617 
 Prior, 75 
 Priority, 636 
 
 Pristine, 635 
 Privacy, 636 
 Privilege, prerogative, 636 
 
 , right, 670 
 
 Prize, n. 162 
 
 , v. 757 
 
 Probability, 172 
 
 Probity, 479 
 
 Proceed, to advance, 42 
 
 , to arise, 85 
 
 Proceeding, transaction, 
 
 637 
 
 , process, 637 
 
 Process, 637 
 Procession, 638 
 Proclaim, to annoujice, 73 
 
 , to declare, 275 
 
 Proclamation, 276 
 Procrastinate, 282 
 Procure, to gain, 432 
 
 , to provides 644 
 
 Prodigal, 378 
 Prodigious, 354 
 Prodigy, 768 
 Produce, n. 638 
 
 — , to afford, 50 
 
 , to effect, 34. 
 
 ■, to make, 555 
 
 Product, 638 
 Production, produce, 638 
 . performance, 
 
 639 
 Profane, 524 
 Profess, 640 
 Profession, 155 
 Proficiency, 640 
 Profit, advantage, 43 
 
 , gain, 428 
 
 Profligate, 640 
 Profundity, 290 
 Profuse, 378 
 Profuseness, 640 
 Profusion, 640 
 Progenitors. 413 
 Progeny, 594 
 Prognostic, 595 
 Prognosticate, 415 
 Progress, proceeding, 637 
 
 , proficiency, 640 
 
 Progression, 640 
 Progressive, 596 
 Prohibit, 412 
 Project, 293 
 Prolific, 396 
 Prolix, 306 
 Prolong, 282 
 Prominent, 641 
 Promiscuous, 641 
 Promise, 64 1 
 Promote, 348 
 Prompt, diligent, 307 
 
 , ready, 652 
 
 Promulgate, 645 
 Proneness, 498 
 Pronounce, 755 
 Proof, argument, 84 
 , evidence, 642 
 
 Proof, ejcperience, 372 
 Prop, 717 
 Propagate, 714 
 Propensity, 498 
 Proper, 669 
 Property, goods, 444 
 
 , quality, 647 
 
 Propitious, auspicious, 110 
 
 , favourable, 391 
 
 Prophesy, 415 
 Proportion, rate, 651 
 
 , symmetry, 732 
 
 Proportionate, 642 
 Proposal, 643 
 Propose, to offer, 592 
 
 , to purpose, 646 
 
 Proposition, proposal, 643 
 
 , sentence, 684 
 
 Proprietor, 626 
 Prorogue, 643 
 Prosecute, 242 
 Proselyte, 246 
 Prospect, view, 758 
 
 , landscape, 758 
 
 Prosper, 408 
 Prosperity, 765 
 Prosperous, 420 
 Protect, to defend, 279 
 
 , to save, 675 
 
 Protest, 48 
 Protract, 282 
 Prove, to argue, 84 
 
 , to demonstrate, 643 
 
 Proverb, 114 
 Provide, 644 
 Providence, 644 
 Provident, 164 
 Provision, 390 
 Provoke, aggravate, 52 
 
 -, to awaken, 111 
 
 , to excite, 369 
 
 Frudence, judgment, 527 
 
 , providence, 644 
 
 , wisdom, 767 
 
 Prudent, 644 
 
 Prudential, 644 
 
 Pry, 645 
 
 Prying, 264 
 
 Publish, to announce, 73 
 
 , to declare, 275 
 
 , to divulge^ 645 
 
 Puerile, 770 
 Pull, 333 
 Punctual, 364 
 Punishment, 251 
 Purchase, 156 
 Pure, 189 
 Purpose, s. 673 
 
 , to Hesign, 292 
 
 , to propose, 646 
 
 Pursue, to follow, 410 
 
 , to contitiue, 212 
 
 Push, 646 
 Put, 646 
 Putrefy, 671 
 
 Quake, 687 
 
792 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Qualification, 646 
 Qualified, 207 
 Qualify, to Jit, 404 
 
 ■ , to temper, 647 
 
 Quality, fashion, 390 
 
 , prope7'tij, 647 
 
 Quality of, 390 
 Quantity, 268 
 Quarrel, difference, 304 
 
 , hroilf 647 
 
 Quarter, 328 
 Query, 648 
 Question, s. 648 
 ■ , to doubt, 331 
 
 , to ask, 91 
 
 Quickness, 648 
 Quiet, V. 78 
 
 , ease, 337 
 
 , peace, 610 
 
 Quit, 589 
 Quiver, v. 687 
 Quote, 185 
 
 Race, course, 256 
 
 , family, 387 
 
 , generation, 648 
 
 Rack, V. 149 
 Radiance, 649 
 Radiate, 689 
 Rage, anger, 71 
 
 , madness, 553 
 
 Raise, to heighten, 468 
 
 , to lift, 542 
 
 Rally, 290 
 Ratable, n. 369 
 
 , V. 761 
 
 Rancour, hatred, 463 
 
 , malice, 556 
 
 Range, to class, 188 
 
 ' , to wander, 761 
 
 Rank, 188 
 Ransom, 655 
 Rapacious, 649 
 Rapidity, 648 
 Rapine, 649 
 Rapture, 340 
 Rare, 650 
 Rash, 412 
 Rashness, 650 
 Rate, proportion, 65 1 
 
 , tax, 736 
 
 , value, 756 
 
 , V. 360 
 
 Ratio, 651 
 Rational, 652 
 Ravage, n. 651 
 
 , V. 602 
 
 Ravenous, 649 
 Ray, gleam, 439 
 
 , beam, 651 
 
 Raze, 284 
 Reach, 376 
 Ready, easy, 338 
 
 , apt, 652 
 
 Real, actual, 33 
 
 , genuine, 519 
 
 Realize, 428 
 
 Realm, 719 
 Reason, argument, 84 
 
 , cause, 167 
 
 -« , consider cUion, 230 
 
 , sake, 673 
 
 Reasonable, fair, 383 
 
 ■ , rational, 652 
 
 Rebellion, contumacy, 245 
 
 ■ , insurrection, 515 
 
 Rebound, 652 
 Rebuff, 656 
 Rebuke, 178 
 Recall, 8 
 Recant, 8 
 Recapitulate, 659 
 Recede, 652 
 Receipt, 653 
 Receive, to take, 733 
 
 , to admit, 37 
 
 Recent, 582 
 
 Reception, 653 
 
 Reciprocal, 575 
 
 Reciprocity, 517 
 
 Recital, 658 
 
 Recite, 659 
 
 Reckon, to calculate, 157 
 
 , to count, 653 
 
 Reckoning, 22 
 Reclaim, 653 
 Recline, 653 
 Recognise, 654 
 Recoil, 652 
 Recollection, 566 
 Recompense, compensation, 
 206 
 
 , gratuity, 448 
 
 Reconcile, 217 
 Record, v. 355 
 
 , n. 654 
 
 Recount, 657 
 Recover, 654 
 Recovery, 655 
 Recreation, 69 
 Recruit, 654 
 Rectify, to amend, 66 
 
 , to correct, 251 
 
 Rectitude, 655 
 Redeem, 655 
 Redress, 655 
 Reduce, 655 
 Redundancy, 3G8 
 Reel, 717 
 Refer, to allude, 62 
 
 , to relate, 656 
 
 Refined, 624 
 Refinement, 261 
 Reflect, to consider, 229 
 
 , to think, 741 
 
 Reflection, 512 
 Reform, to amend, 66 
 
 , to correct, 251 
 
 , to reclaim, 653 
 
 , n. 656 
 
 Reformation, 656 
 Refractory, 753 
 Refrain, 14 
 Refresh, 668 
 
 Refuge, 98 
 Refuse, to deny, 286 
 
 , to decline, 656 
 
 n. 334 
 
 Refute, 224 
 Regal, 671 
 Regard, care, 163 
 
 , to attend to, 1 02 
 
 , to esteem, 360 
 
 ■ , to consider, 229 
 
 , to refer to, 656 
 
 Regardful, 568 
 Regardless, 502 
 Regimen, 411 
 Region, 328 
 Register, v. 355 
 
 , record, 654 
 
 , list, 545 
 
 Regret, 208 
 
 Regulate, to direct, 307 
 , to govern, 445 
 
 Rehearse, 659 
 
 Reign, 345 
 
 Reject, 656 
 
 Rejoinder, 74 
 
 Relate, to refer, 656 
 
 • , to recount, 657 
 
 Relation, recital, 658 
 
 , relative, 658 
 
 Relative, 658 
 
 Relationship, 531 
 
 Relax, 658 
 
 Relentless, 493 
 
 Reliance, 286 
 
 Relics, 659 
 
 Relief, 655 
 
 Relieve, to alleviate, 60 
 
 , to help, 469 
 
 Religious, 477 
 
 Relinquish, to abandon, . 
 
 , to leave, 539 
 
 Relish, 734 
 
 Reluctant, 107 
 
 Remain, 241 
 
 Remainder, 664 
 
 Remains, leavings, 539 
 
 , relics, 659 
 
 Remark, 659 
 
 Remarkable, 377 
 
 Remedy, v. 263 
 
 , n. 263 
 
 Remembrance, 566 
 
 Remembrancer, 573 
 
 Reminiscence, 566 
 
 Remiss, 581 
 
 Remit, to forgive, 415 
 
 , to relax, 658 
 
 Remnant, 664 
 
 Remonstrate, 374 
 
 Remorse, 600 
 
 Remote, 325 
 
 Remuneration, 206 
 
 Rend, 149 
 
 Renew, 668 
 
 Renovate, 668 
 
 Renounce, 1 
 
 Renown, 386 
 
IxNDEX. 
 
 793 
 
 Renowned, 388 
 Repair, 654 
 Reparation, 664 
 Repartee, 666 
 Repay, 665 
 Repeal, 9 
 Repeat, 659 
 Repel, 656 
 Repentance, 660 
 Repetition, 661 
 Repine, 209 
 Reply, 74 
 Report, fame, 387 
 Repose, s. 337 
 
 , V. 653 
 
 Reprehension, 661 
 Representation, 691 
 Repress, 661 
 Reprieve, 662 
 Reprimand, 178 
 Reprisal, 665 
 Reproach, discredit. 313 
 
 , contumely, 662 
 
 , V. 139 
 
 Reproachful, 662 
 Reprobate, adj. 640 
 
 , V.663 
 
 Reproof, 661 
 Reprove, 139, 178 
 Repugnance, 107 
 Elepugnant, 43 
 Reputation, character, 175 
 
 ,fame, 386 
 
 , name, 577 
 
 Repute, 577 
 Request, v. 90 
 
 , n. 628 
 
 Require, 284 
 
 Requisite, 579 
 
 Requital, compeifsation, 206 
 
 , retribution, 666 
 
 Rescue, 283 
 Research, 365 
 Resemblance, 543 
 Resentment, 70 
 Reservation, 663 
 Reserve, n. 663 
 
 ,v. 663 
 
 Reside, 5 
 Residue, 664 
 Resign, to abandon, 1 
 
 ■ , to give up, 437 
 
 Residue, 664 
 Resignation, 609 
 Resist, 598 
 Resolve, to determine, 298 
 
 , to solve, 708 
 
 Resolute, 274 
 Resolution, 256 
 Resort to, 427 
 Resource. 372 
 Respect, fo esteem, 360 
 
 , to honour, 480 
 
 ■ , to refer, 656 
 
 Respectful, 336 
 Respite, interval, 518 
 • — - — , reprievG^ 662 
 
 Response, 74 
 
 Responsible, accountable, 74 
 , to be responsi- 
 ble, 452 
 Rest, cessation, 171 
 
 , repose, 337 
 
 , remainder^ 664 
 
 , to found, 421 
 
 , to stand, 718 
 
 Restitution, 664 
 Restoration, restitution, 664 
 
 , recovery, 655 
 
 Restore, 665 
 Restrain, to coerce, 196 
 
 , repress, 661 
 
 , restrict, 665 
 
 Restraint, 233 
 Restrict, 145, 665 
 Restriction, 233 
 Result, 228 
 Retain, to hold, 474 
 
 • -, to reserve, 664 
 
 Retaliation, 665 
 Retard, to delay, 282 
 
 , to hijider, 666 
 
 Retinue, 638 
 Retire, 652 
 Retirement, 636 
 Retort, 666 
 Retract, 8 
 Retreat, n. 98 
 
 — , v. 652 
 
 Retribution, 666 
 Retrieve, 654 
 Retrospect, 666 
 Return, to restore, 665 
 
 , to revert, 667 
 
 Reveal, 645 
 Revenge, 106 
 Reverberate, 652 
 Revere, 40 
 Reverence, n. Ill 
 
 , to adore, 40 
 
 , to honour, 480 
 
 Reverie, 333 
 Reverse, 603 
 Revert, 667 
 Review, retrospect, 666 
 
 , revisal, 668 
 
 Revile, 667 
 Revisal, 668 
 Revision, 668 
 Revive, 668 
 Revoke, to abjure, 8 
 
 , to abolish, 9 
 
 Revolt, defection, 279 
 
 , insurrection, bib 
 
 Reward, 206 
 Rhetoric, 343 
 Riches, 668 
 Ridicule, to laugh at, 535 
 
 , to deride, 290 
 
 , n. 669 
 
 Ridiculous, 536 
 Right, straight, 721 
 
 >just, 669 
 
 , n. 670 
 
 Righteous, 442 
 Rigid, 110 
 Rigorous, austere, 110 
 
 , harsh, 46 1 
 
 Rim, 144 
 Rind, 700 
 Ripe, 670 
 Rise, n. 600 
 
 , to issue, 670 
 
 , to arise, 85 
 
 Risk, 465 
 Rite, 417 
 Rivalry, 208 
 Road, 671 
 Roam, 76 1 
 Robbery, 289 
 Robust, 725 
 Roll, 545 
 Romance, 379 
 Room, 710 
 Rot, 671 
 Rotundity, 671 
 Rove, 761 
 Rough, abrupt, 11 
 
 , coarse, 195 
 
 , harsh, AQ\ 
 
 Roundness, 671 
 Round, n. 183 
 Rouse, 111 
 Rout, V. 1 24 
 Route, 671 
 Royal, 671 
 Rub, 672 
 Rude, coarse, 195 
 
 , impertinent, 492 
 
 Rueful, 617 
 Rugged, 11 
 Ruin, bane, 118 
 
 , destruction, 297 
 
 , downfall, 385 
 
 Ruinous, 297 
 Rule, order, 598 
 
 , guide, 454 
 
 , maxim, 564 
 
 , V. 445 
 
 Ruling, 632 
 Rumour, 387 
 Rupture, 672 
 Rural, 672 
 Rustic, n. 255 
 , adj. 672 
 
 Sacrament, 550 
 Sacred, 478 
 Sad, dull, 334 
 
 , mournful, 574 
 
 Safe, 673 
 Sage, 673 
 Sagacious, 673 
 Sagacity, 613 
 Sailor, 677 
 Salary, 62 
 Sake, 673 
 Salubrious, 465 
 Salutary, 465 
 Salutation, 673 
 Salute, n. 673 
 
794 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Salute, V. 21 
 Sanction^ 254 
 Sanctity, 477 
 Sane, 710 
 Sanguinary, 674 
 Sap, V. 674 
 Sapient, 673 
 Sarcasm, 669 
 Satiate, 675 
 Satire, ridicule, 66S 
 
 , wit, 767 
 
 Satisfaction, compensation, 
 
 206 
 
 contentment. 
 
 239 
 Satisfy, to please, 674 
 
 , to satiate, 675 
 
 Saucy, 492 
 Savage, cruel, 260 
 
 , ferocious, 396 
 
 Save, to deliver, 283 
 
 , to keep, 529 
 
 , to spare, 675 
 
 Saving, 590 
 Saunter, 545 
 Savour, 734 
 Saw, sayi?iff, 1 14 
 Say, 711 
 Saying, 114 
 Scale, V. 84 
 Scandal, 313 
 Scandalous, 504 
 Scanty, 120 
 Scarce, 650 
 Scarcely, 461 
 Scarcity, 676 
 Scatter, 713 
 Scent, 703 
 Scheme, 293 
 Schismatic, 470 
 Scholar, 676 
 School, 676 
 Science, 532 
 Scoff, 676 
 Scope, 738 
 Scorn, 236 
 Scornful, 238 
 Scream, 261 
 Screen, 253 
 Scribe, 769 
 Scruple, 677 
 Scrupulous, 227 
 Scrutinize, 645 
 Scrutiny, 365 
 Scum, 334 
 Scurrilous, 662 
 Seal, 677 
 Seaman, 677 
 Search, n. 365 
 
 , V. 366, 680 
 
 Season, 742 
 Seasonable, 743 
 Secede, 652 
 Seclusion, 636 
 Second, v. 678 
 
 , adj. 678 
 
 Secondary, 678 
 
 Secrecy, 215 
 
 Secret, clandestine, 187 
 
 , hidden, 678 
 
 Secrete, 214 
 
 , oneself, 12 
 
 Sectarian, 470 
 Sectary, 470 
 Secular, 679 
 Secure, certain, 170 
 
 , safe, 673 
 
 Security, depcsit, 287 
 
 , fence, 395 
 
 , to be security, 
 
 452 
 Sedate, 213 
 Sediment, 334 
 Sedition, 515 
 Seditious, yac//ows, 381 
 
 , tumultuous, 748 
 
 Seduce, 63 
 Sedulous, 679 
 See, to look, 548 
 
 , to perceive, 680 
 
 Seek, 680 
 Seem, 680 
 Seemly, 126 
 Seize, 537 
 Seizure, 162 
 Select, V. 182 
 Self-conceit, 681 
 Self-sufficiency, 681 
 Self-will, 681 
 Semblance, 692 
 Senior, 681 
 Sensation, sentiment, 685 
 
 , feeling, 393 
 
 Sense, feeling, 393 
 
 ■ , judgment, 682 
 
 , signification, 695 
 
 Sensibility, 394 
 Sensible, to be sensible, 393 
 
 , sensitive, 683 
 
 , perceptible, 683 
 
 Sensitive, 683 
 Sensualist, 683 
 Sentence, decision, 274 
 
 , period, 684 
 
 , V. 684 
 
 Sententious, 685 
 Sentient, 683 
 Sentiment, sensation, 685 
 
 ' -, opinion, 597 
 Sentimental, 685 
 Sentinel, 453 
 Separate, different, 304 
 ■ , to abstract, 16 
 
 — , to divide, 329 
 to disjoin^ 685 
 
 Sepulchre, 449 
 Sepulture, 153 
 Sequel, 686 
 Serene, 160 
 Series, course, 686 
 
 , order, 729 
 
 Serious, eager, 336 
 
 , grave, 449 
 
 Servant, 686 
 
 Service, avail, 755 
 
 , beneft, 133 
 
 Servitude, 687 
 Set, 646 
 Set free, 425 
 Settle, to compose, 212 
 
 , to determine, 406 
 
 , to establish. 405 
 
 , to limit, 406 
 
 Sever, 685 
 Several, 305 
 Severe, austere, 110 
 
 , harsh, 461 
 
 , strict, 724 
 
 Sex, 430 
 Shackle, 171 
 Shade, 687 
 Shadow, 687 
 Shake, to tremble, 687 
 
 , to agitate, 688 
 
 Shallow, 730 
 Shame, 314 
 Shameless, 490 
 Shape, 417 
 Share, to divide, 330 
 
 , to partake, 608 
 
 , s. 606 
 
 Sharp, 688 
 Shed, V. 626 
 Shelter, 98 
 
 '- , to cover. 253 
 
 , to harbour, 457 
 
 Shift, 361 
 Shine, 689 
 Shock, 689 
 Shocking-, 419 
 Shoot, 689 
 Short, 690 
 Shove, 646 
 
 Show, outside appearancr. 
 692 
 
 , exhibition, 691 • 
 
 , parade, 692 
 
 , to point out, 690 
 
 , to exhibit, 691 
 
 Showy, 693 
 Shrewd, 33 
 Shriek, 261 
 Shrink, 715 
 Shudder, 687 
 Shun, 109 
 Shut, 194 
 Sick, 693 
 Sickly, 693 
 Sickness, 694 
 Sight, 691 
 Sign, mark, 558 
 
 , signal, 694 
 
 Signal, 694 
 -<■ — , memorable, 694 
 Signalize, 694 
 Significant, 694 
 Signification, 695 
 Signify, to expiess, 375 
 
 , to denote, 285 
 
 • , to imply, 695 
 
 , to avail, 696 
 
INDEX. 
 
 795 
 
 Silence, 696 
 Silent, 696 
 Silly, 697 
 Similarity, 543 
 Simile, 697 
 Similitude, simi/e, 697 
 
 . -, likeness, 543 
 
 Simple, single, 697 
 
 , sil/y, 697 
 
 Simulation, 698 
 
 Sin, 258 
 
 Sincere, candid, 161 
 
 , hearty, 466 
 
 ,/r«e,698 
 
 Single, solitary, 707 
 
 , one, 596 
 
 ' — •, simple, 697 
 
 Singular, single, 697 
 
 , rare, 650 
 
 — , particular, 608 
 
 Sink, 386 
 
 Site, 621 
 
 Situation, circumstance, 184 
 
 , place, 619 
 
 — , condition, 698 
 
 Size, 700 
 Sketch, V. 283 
 
 , n. 700 
 
 Skilful, 192 
 Skin, 700 
 Slack, 700 
 Slander, 91 
 Slant, V. 701 
 Slavery, 687 
 Slaughter, n. 164 
 
 , V. 530 
 
 Slay, 530 
 Sleep, 701 
 Sleepy, 701 
 Slender, 740 
 Slide, 702 
 Slight, cursory, 265 
 
 , slender, 740 
 
 , V. 324 
 
 Slim, 740 
 
 Slip, 702 
 
 Slope, 701 
 
 Slothful, 496 
 
 Slow, 702 
 
 Sluggish, 496 
 
 Slumber, 701 
 
 SIv, 262 
 
 Small, 546 
 
 Smear, 702 
 
 Smell, 703 
 
 Smooth, 362 
 
 Smother, to suppress, 720 
 
 , to suffocate, 729 
 
 Snatch, 537 
 
 Sneer, 676 
 
 Soak, 704 
 
 Sober, abstemious, 15 
 
 , grave, 704 
 
 Sobriety, 571 
 Social, convivial, 247 
 
 , sociables 704 
 
 Sociable, 704 
 
 Society, association, 96 
 , community, 204 
 
 , fellowship, 395 
 
 , company, 705 
 
 Soft, 705 
 Soil, V. 718 
 Sojourn, 5 
 Soldier-like, 563 
 Sole, 707 
 Solemn, 449 
 Solicit, 128 
 Solicitation, 706 
 Solicitude, 162 
 Solid,/rw, 403 
 
 , hard, 458 
 
 , substantial, 728 
 
 Solitary, alone, 64 
 
 , sole, 707 
 
 -~ , desert, 707 
 
 Solve, 708 
 Some, 708 
 Soon, 708 
 Sooth, 59 
 Sordid, 565 
 Sorrow, 50 
 Sorry, 708 
 Sort, 530 
 Sovereign, 635 
 Soul, 708 
 Sound, adj. 710 
 
 , s. 710 
 
 Source, origin, 600 
 
 , spring, 715 
 Space, 710 
 Spacious, 67 
 Spare, afford, 51 
 
 , to save, 675 
 Sparing, 590 
 Spark, 429 
 Sparkle, 689 
 Speak, to say, 711 
 
 , to talk, 711 
 
 , to utter, 7i)5 
 
 Special, 712 
 Species, 530 
 Specific, 712 
 Specimen, 248 
 Specious, 67 
 Speck, 140 
 Spectacle, 691 
 Spectator, 549 
 Spectre, 760 
 Speculation, 739 
 Speech, address, 35 
 
 , language, 533 
 
 Speechless, 696 
 
 Speed, V. 461 
 
 Spend, to exhaust, 712 
 
 , to expend, 712 
 
 Sphere, 183 
 
 Spiil, 626 
 
 Spirit, 73 
 
 Spirited, 713 
 
 Spiritual, incorporeal, 500 
 
 , ghostly, 713 
 
 Spirituous, 713 
 Spite, 556 
 
 Splendour, brightness, 152 
 
 , pomp, 554 
 
 Splenetic, 440 
 Split, 150 
 Spoil, 143 
 Spontaneously, 766 
 Sport, amusement, 69 
 
 , play, 621 
 
 , V. 526 
 
 Sportive, 547, 621 
 Spot, place, 621 
 
 , stain, 140 
 
 Spotless, 140 
 Spout, v. 716 
 Sprain, 721 
 Spread, to scatter, 713 
 
 , to expand, 714 
 
 — — — , circulate, 714 
 Sprightly, cheerful, 180 
 
 , lively, 5'i7 
 
 Spring, 715 
 
 , arise, 85 
 — — , to start, 715 
 Sprinkle, 715 
 Sprout, 716 
 Spruce, 402 
 Spurious, 716 
 Spurt, 716 
 Spy, 344 
 Squander, 712 
 Squeamish, 390 
 Squeeze, to break, 149 
 
 — , to press, 629 
 Stability, 231 
 Stable, 403 
 Staff, pro;), 717 
 
 , stick, 717 
 
 Stagger, 717 
 Stagnate, 718 
 Stain, n. 140 
 
 , to colour, 197 
 
 , to soil, 718 
 
 Stammer, 471 
 Stamp, n. 558 
 
 , v. 677 
 
 Stand, 718 
 Standard, 260 
 Stare, 429 
 Start, 715 
 Startle, 715 
 State, condition, 698 
 
 , realm, 719 
 
 Station, condition, 219 
 
 , place, 619 
 
 Stately, 553 
 Stay, n. 717 
 
 , v. 241 
 
 Steadiness, 231 
 Steal away, 12 
 Steep, V. 704 
 Step, 604 
 Stern, 110 
 Stick, n. 717 
 
 , to adhete, 719 
 
 , iofx, 405 
 
 Stifle, to suppress, 720 
 , to suffocate, 729 
 
79b 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Stigma, 561 
 Stimulate, 347 
 Still, V. 78 
 Stipend, 62 
 Stir, 720 
 Stir up. 111 
 Stock, 720 
 Stop, n. 171 
 
 , to check, 179 
 
 , to hinder, 473 
 
 — — , to stand, 718 
 Store, 720 
 Storm, 151 
 Storv, anecdote, 69 
 
 -', tale, 721 
 
 Stout, 250 
 Strain, stress, 721 
 Straight, 721 
 Strait, 722 
 Strange, 608 
 Stranger, 722 
 Stratagem, 88 
 Stray, 299 
 Stream, n. 723 
 
 , V. 409 
 
 Strengthen, 723 
 Strenuous, 723 
 Stress, strain, 721 
 
 , emphasis, 724 
 
 Stretch, 376 
 Strict, 724 
 Stricture, 71 
 Strife, contention, 725 
 
 , discord, 312 
 
 Strike, 124 
 Strip, 136 
 Strive, to contend, 725 
 
 , to endeavour, 351 
 
 Stroke, 142 
 Stroll, 761 
 Strong, cogent, 197 
 
 ',firm, 725 
 
 Structure. 340 
 Struggle, 351 
 Stubborn, 589 
 Study, 103 
 Stupid, 726 
 Sturdy, 725 
 Stutter, 471 
 Style, n. 301 
 
 , V. 577 
 
 Suavity, 726 
 
 Subdue, to conquer, 226 
 
 — — , to overbear, 601 
 
 , to subject, 728 
 
 Subject, matter, 564 
 
 , object, 587 
 
 -^ , liable, 726 
 
 , subordinate, 727 
 
 ., V. 728 
 
 Subjoin, 49 
 Subjugate. 728 
 Sublime, 450 
 Submissive, compliant, 212 
 
 , humble, 483 
 
 , obedient, 586 
 
 , passive, 610 
 
 Submit, 211 
 Subordinate, 727 
 Suborn, 420 
 Subservient, 727 
 Subside, 728 
 Subsist, 121 
 Subsistence, 546 
 Substantial, 728 
 Substitute, 173 
 Subterfuge, 361 
 Subtle, 262 
 Subtract, 277 
 Subvert, 603 
 Succeed, 410 
 Successful, 420 
 Succession, 729 
 Successive, 729 
 Succinct, 690 
 Succour, 469 
 Suffer, to admit, 38 
 
 , to let, 539 
 
 , to bear, 739 
 
 Sufficient, 354 - 
 Suffocate, 729 
 Suffrage, 760 
 Suggest, to allude, 62 
 
 , to hint, 473 
 
 Suggestion, 300 
 Suit, n. 628 
 
 , to agree, 55 
 
 — — , to Jit, 404 
 Suitable, becoming, 126 
 
 ' , conformable, 223 
 
 , convenient, 245 
 
 , correspondent^ 252 
 
 Suitor, 552 
 Sullen, 440 
 Sully, 718 
 Summary, s. 1 1 
 
 • , adj. 690 
 
 Summon, to call, 159 
 
 , to cite, 186 
 
 Sundry, 305 
 Supersede, 602 
 Superficial, 730 
 Superficies, 730 
 Superfluity, 368 
 Superintendance, 514 
 Superiority, 367 
 Superscription, 308 
 Supine, 503 
 Supple, 408 
 Supplicate, 128 
 Supply, 644 
 Support, livelihood, 546 
 
 , stay, 717 
 
 ■ , to countetiance, 254 
 
 , to hold, 476 
 
 , second, 678 
 
 , to suffer, 123 
 
 , to sustain, 731 
 
 Suppose, to conceive, 80 
 
 , to think, 741 
 
 Supposition, 225 
 Suppositious, 716 
 Suppress, to repress, 661 
 , to stifle, 720 
 
 Sure, 170 
 Surface, 730 
 Surge, 762 
 Surmise, 225 
 Surmount, 226 
 Surpass, 367 
 Surprize, 768 
 Surrender, 436 
 Surround, 730 
 Survey, retrospect, C66 
 
 , view, 758 
 
 Survive, 603 
 Susceptibility, 394 
 Suspense, 332 
 Suspicion, 328, 525 
 Sustain, 731 
 Sustenance, 546 
 Swain, 255 
 Swallow up, 14 
 Swarm, 575 
 Sway, 505 
 Swell, 467 
 Swerve, 299 
 Swiftness, 648 
 Sycophant, 407 
 Symbol, 398 
 Symmetry, 732 
 Sympathy, 732 
 Symptom, 558 
 Synod, 93 
 System, 733 
 
 Tacit, 696 
 Taciturnity, 696 
 Taint, 235 
 Take, 733 
 
 heed, 454 
 
 hold of, 537 
 
 leave, 539 
 
 pains, 532 
 
 Tale, novel, 379 
 
 , story, 721 
 
 Talent, /ac«%, 6 
 
 ,5'«A433 
 
 , genius, 516 
 
 Talk, 711 
 
 Talkative, 734 
 
 Tall, 472 
 
 Tame, 431 
 
 Tantalize, to aggravate, 52 
 
 , to tease, 736 
 
 Tardy, 702 
 Tarnish, 718 
 Tarry, 545 
 Tartness, 27 
 Task, 769 
 Taste, palate, 605 
 
 , flavour, 734 
 
 , genius, 735 
 
 Taunt, 736 
 Tautology, 661 
 Tax, duty, 735 
 
 , rate, 736 
 
 Teach, 506 
 Tear, v. 149 
 Tease, 736 
 Tedious, slow, 702 
 
INDEX. 
 
 7!)7 
 
 Tedious, wearisome, 764 
 Tegument, 734 
 Tell, 711 
 Temerity, 650 
 Temper, disposition, 323 
 
 , frame, 422 
 
 , humour, 484 
 
 , V. 647 
 
 Temperament, /rawe, 422 
 
 , temperature, 
 
 737 
 Temperance, 571 
 Temperate, 15 
 Temperature, 737 
 Tempest, 151 
 Temple, 737 
 Temporal, 679 
 Temporary, 737 
 Temporizing, 744 
 Tempt, to allure, 63 
 
 ■ , to try, 748 
 
 Tenacious, 738 
 Tendency, inclination, 498 
 
 , drift, 738 
 
 Tender, v. 592 
 Tenderness, 134 
 Tenet, doctrine, 331 
 
 , position, 738 
 
 Term, article, 87 
 
 , limit, 738 
 
 ' -, word, 769 
 
 Terminate, to complete, 210 
 
 • , to end, 350 
 
 TernhXe, formidable, 419 
 
 , terrific, 391 
 
 Terrific, 391 
 Territory, 739 
 Terror, 58 
 Test, 372 
 Testify, 375 
 Testimony, 642 
 Thankfulness, 739 
 Theologian, 339 
 Theory, 739 
 Therefore, 740 
 Thick, 740 
 Thin, 740 
 Think, to reflect, 741 
 
 , to suppose, 741 
 
 Thought, 486 
 Thoughtful, 742 
 Thoughtless, 581 
 Threat, 742 
 Threatening, 490 
 Thrifty, 590 
 Thrive, 408 
 Throng, 575 
 Throw, 166 
 Thrust, 646 
 Thwart, 598 
 Tide, 723 
 Tidings, 583 
 Tie, 138 
 Tillage, 262 
 Time, duration, 335 
 
 , season, 7 \1 
 
 , period, 7i3 
 
 Timely, 743 
 Times past, 419 
 Timeserving, 744 
 Timid, 52 
 Timorous, 52 
 Tinge, 197 
 Tint, 198 
 Tire, 764 
 Tiresome, 764 
 Title, 576 
 Toil, 769 
 Token, 558 
 Tolerate, 38 
 Toll, 734 
 Tomb, 449 
 Tone, 710 
 Tongue, 533 
 Too, 64 
 Tool, 515 
 Torment, n. 744 
 
 ,v. 736 
 
 Torpid, 586 
 Torture, 744 
 Toss, 687 
 Total, gross, 452 
 
 , whole, 765 
 
 Totter, 717 
 Touch, 234 
 Tour, circuit, 183 
 
 , excursion, 369 
 
 Trace, v. 291 
 
 , n. 560 
 
 Track, 560 
 Tract, essay, 360 
 
 , district, 328 
 
 Tractable, 330 
 Trade, business, 155 
 
 , traffic, 744 
 
 Traffic, 744 
 Train, 638 
 Traitorous, 745 
 Tranquillity, 610 
 Transact, 581 
 Transaction, 638 
 Transcend, 367 
 Transcribe, 248 
 Transfigure, 745 
 Transform, 745 
 Transgress, 508 
 Transgression, 591 
 Transient, 737 
 Transitory, 737 
 Transparent, 612 
 Transport, v. 122 
 
 , n. 340 
 
 Travel, 526 
 Treacherous, /aiM/e«», 384 
 
 , insidious, 511 
 
 '■ , traitorous, 7Ab 
 
 Treasonable, 746 
 Treasure, v. 745 
 Treat, 392 
 Treat for, 581 
 Treatise, 360 
 Treatment, 746 
 Tremble, 687 
 Trembling, 746 
 
 Tremendous, 391 
 Tremor, agitation, 53 
 
 , trembling, 746 
 
 Trepidation, agitation, bZ 
 
 , trembling, 746 
 
 Trespass, 591 
 Trial, attempt, 101 
 
 ■-, experiment, S72 
 Tribute, 734 
 Trick, n. 88 
 
 , v. 368 
 
 Trifling, 746 
 Trip, 369 
 Trivial, 746 
 Troop, 747 
 Trouble, to afflict, 50 
 
 , to disturb, 747 
 
 Troubles, 305 
 Troublesome, 747 
 Truck, 368 
 True, 698 
 Trust, belief, 130 
 
 , hope, 481 
 
 , V. 221 
 
 Trusty, 384 
 
 Truth, 747 
 
 Try, 748 
 
 Tug, 333 
 
 Tumble, 385 
 
 Tumid, 748 
 
 Tumult, 156 
 
 Tumultuary, 748 
 
 Tumultuous, tumultuary, 748 
 
 ■ , turbulent, 748 
 
 Turbulent, 748 
 Turgid, 748 
 Turn, 166 
 
 , to bend, 749 
 
 , to wind, 749 
 
 Twirl, 749 
 Twist, 749 
 Type, 398 
 Tyrannical, 13 
 
 Ultimate, 534 
 Umpire, 527 
 Unbelief, disbelief, 310 
 
 -, infidelity, 750 
 
 Unblemished, 140 
 Unbodied, 500 
 Unbounded, 146 
 Unceasingly, A9S 
 Uncertain, 332 
 Unconcerned, 502 
 Unconquerable, 522 
 Uncover, 750 
 Uncovered, 119 
 Undaunted, 143 
 Undeniable, 504 
 Under, 750 
 Undermine, 674 
 Understand, 216 
 Understanding, 751 
 Undertaking, 102 
 Undetermined, 751 
 Uneven, 590 
 Unfaithful, 384 
 
798 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Unfeeling, 459 
 Unfold, 752 
 Ungovernable, 753 
 Unhappy, 752 
 Uniform, 357 
 Unimportant, 752 
 Uninterruptedly, 498 
 Unite, to add, 34 
 — — , to connect, 226 
 Universal, 430 
 Unlearned, 488 
 Unlettered, 488 
 Unless, 753 
 Unlike, 305 
 Unlimited, 146 
 Unmerciful, 460 
 Unoffending, 753 
 Unquestionable, 504 
 Unravel, 752 
 Unrelenting, 493 
 Unruly, 753 
 Unsearchable, 753 
 Unsettled, 751 
 Unspeakable, 753 
 Unspotted, 140 
 Unsteady, 751 
 Untoward, 113 
 Untruth, 754 
 Unutterable, 753 
 Unwilling, 107 
 Unworthy, 754 
 Upbraid, 139 
 Upon, 10 
 Uprightness, honesty, 479 
 
 , rectitude, 655 
 
 Uproar, 156 
 Urbanity, 726 
 Urge, 347 
 Urgent, 630 
 Usage, custom, 754 
 
 , treatment, 746 
 
 Use, n. 755 
 
 , V. 346 
 
 Use endeavours, 532 
 Usually, 203 
 Usurp, 82 
 Utility, 42, 755 
 Utter, to express, 375 
 — — , to speak, 755 
 
 Vacancy, 755 
 Vacant, empty, 346 
 
 ■ , idle, 488 
 
 Vacuity, 755 
 Vague, 549 
 Vain, idle, 488 
 
 , ineffectual, 756 
 
 Valour, 147 
 Valuable, 756 
 Value, n. 756 
 
 , V. 757 
 
 Vanish, 310 
 Vanity, 633 
 Vanquish, 226 
 Variable, 175 
 Variation, change, 174 
 , variety, 757 
 
 Variety, variation, 757 
 
 Wait for, 760 
 
 , difference, 303 
 
 on, 103 
 
 Various, 305 
 
 Wakeful, 761 
 
 Varnish, 441 
 
 Wan, 605 
 
 Vary, to change, 173 
 
 Wander, to deviate, 299 
 
 , to differ, 302 
 
 
 
 Vast, 354 
 
 Want, n. 626 
 
 Vaunt, 441 
 Vehement, 759 
 
 V Tfi'^ 
 
 Ware, s. 202 
 
 Veil, 192 
 
 Warlike, 563 
 
 Velocity, 648 
 
 Warm, 466 
 
 Venal, 757 
 
 Warmth, 402 
 
 Venerate, 40 
 
 Warning, 39 
 
 Venial, 757 
 
 Warrant, 452 
 
 Venom, 623 
 
 Wary, 168 
 
 Venture, 465 
 
 Waste, to spend, 712 
 
 Veracity, 747 
 
 i_ Oll^ 
 
 
 Verbal, 757 
 
 Watch, to guard, 453 
 
 Verge, 144 
 
 
 
 Versatile, 175 
 
 Watchful, 761 
 
 Vestige, 560 
 
 Water, 677 
 
 Vex, to displease, 321 
 
 Waterman, 677, 762 
 
 , to tease, 736 
 
 Wave, 762 
 
 Vexation, 758 
 
 Waver, 409 
 
 Vexatious, 747 
 
 Wavering, 752 
 
 Vice, crime, 258 
 
 Way, 763 
 
 , imperfection, 491 
 
 Weak, 763 
 
 Vicinity, 582 
 
 Weaken, 763 
 
 Vicissitude, 174 
 
 Weakness, 492 
 
 Victor, 227 
 
 Wealth, 668 
 
 Vie, 725 
 
 Weapons, 86 
 
 View, aim, 56 
 
 Weariness, 391 
 
 , prospect, 758 
 
 Wearisome, 764 
 
 , V. 548 
 
 Weary, 764 
 
 Vigilant, 761 
 
 Wedding, 562 
 
 Vigour, 352 
 
 Wedlock, 563 
 
 Vile, 120 
 
 Weep, 261 
 
 Vilify, 667 
 
 Weight, importance, 49f» 
 
 Vindicate, to assert, 95 
 
 , heaviness, 764 
 
 ^_ inc 
 
 , burden, 765 
 
 
 
 Weighty, 467 
 
 
 Violate, 508 
 
 Well-being, 765 
 
 Violence, 413 
 
 Welcome, 17 
 
 Violent, 759 
 
 Welfare, 765 
 
 Visage, 379 
 
 Wheedle, 196 
 
 Visible, 77 
 
 Whim, 424 
 
 Vision, 760 
 
 Whimsical, 389 
 
 Visionary, 356 
 
 Whirl, 749 
 
 Visitant, 454 
 
 Whole, all, 59 
 
 Visitor, 454 
 
 , entire, 765 
 
 Vivacious, 547 
 
 Wholesome, 465 
 
 Vivacity, 73 
 
 Wicked, bad, 116 
 
 Vocabulary, 301 
 
 
 Vocal, 757 
 
 Wide, 534 
 
 Voice, 760 
 
 Will, V. 766 
 
 Void, 346 
 
 Willingly, 766 
 
 Volatility, 543 
 
 Wily, 262 
 
 Voluntarily, 766 
 
 Win, 26 
 
 Voluntary, 448 
 
 Wind, V. 749 
 
 Voluptuary, 683 
 
 Wisdom, 767 
 
 Voracious, 649 
 
 Wish, to desire, 294 
 
 Vote, 760 
 
 , to will, 766 
 
 Vouch, 48 
 
 Wit, ingenuity, 508 
 
 Voyage, 526 
 
 , humour, 767 
 
 Vulgar, 202 
 
 Withdraw, 652 
 
 
 Withstand, 598 
 
 Wages, 62 
 
 Without intermission, 498 
 
Witness, 287 
 Woeful, 617 
 Wondeo V. 768 
 
 , n. 768 
 
 Wooer, 552 
 Word, promisef 641 
 
 ■ , term, 769 
 
 Work, labour, 769 
 
 , production, 639 
 
 , V, 28 
 
 Worldly, 679 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Worship, V. 40 
 Worth, desert, 291 
 
 , value, 756 
 
 Worthless, 754 
 Wrangle, 525 
 Wrath, 70 
 Wrench, 749 
 Wrest, 749 
 Wretched, 752 
 Wring, 749 
 Writer, penman, 769 
 
 793 
 
 Writer, author, 770 
 Writhe, 749 
 Wrong, 510 
 
 Yet, 482 
 
 Yield, to afford, 50 
 
 , to bear, 122 
 
 , to comply, 211 
 
 , to give up, 436 
 
 Yielding, 212 
 Youthful, 770 
 
 THE END. 
 
 Lc.r.don : Printed by W. Clowes and Sons, Stamford-street. 
 
WORKS 
 
 IN 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS LITERATURE, 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, AND CO, 
 
 STATIONERS' HALL COURT, LONDON, 
 
 Art of Drawing in Water Colours* 
 
 THE CAMERA; or, ART of DRAWING IN WATER COLOURS: 
 With Instructions for Sketching from Nature, comprising tlie whole pro- 
 cess of Water-coloui- Drawing, in Three Plates of Drawing, Shadowing, and 
 Tinting a complete Landscape, in all its progressive stages ; and Directions 
 for compounding and using Colours, Sepia, Indian Ink, Bister, &c. By 
 J. Hassell. 2d Edition, 8vo. 5 s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Berridge's (Rev. John) Works. 
 
 THE WORKS of the REV. JOHN BERRIDGE : with an enlarged Memoir 
 of his Life, numerous Letters, Anecdotes, Outlines of Sermons, and Observa- 
 tions on Passages of Scripture ; and his Original Sion's Songs. Bj the 
 Rev. R. Whittingham, vicar of Potton. With a Portrait. 8vo. 10s. 
 cloth lettered. 
 
 AN APPENDIX to the above; containing many interesting Letters col- 
 lected since the Works were published. 8vo. Is. sewed. 
 
 Bosworth's Anglo-Saxon Grammar. 
 
 A COMPENDIOUS GRAMMAR of the PRIMITIVE ENGLISH, or 
 ANGLO-SAXON LANGUAGE ; being chiefly a Selection of what is most 
 valuable and practical in " The Elements of the Anglo-Saxon Grammar :" 
 with some additional Observations. By the Rev. J. Boswoeth, D.D. E.R.S. 
 E.S.A. Svo. 5s, cloth. 
 
 Books of the Ancients. 
 
 AN INQUIRY into the NATURE and FORM of the BOOKS of the 
 ANCIENTS : with a History of the Art of Bookbinding, from the Times 
 of the Greeks and Romans to the Present Day ; with References to Men 
 and Books of all Ages and Countries. By John Hannett. New Edition, 
 with numerous Engravings, 12mo. 6s. boards. 
 
 BramwelPs Memoir, by Members of his Family. 
 
 MEMOIR of the LIFE and MINISTRY of the REV. W. BRAMWELL: 
 
 with Extracts from his Letters ; Letters hitherto unpublished ; and other 
 Original Matter. Bj Members of His Family. With Portrait and Fac- 
 simile of his Handwriting. Royal 12mo. 5s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Caughey's Letters., 
 
 LETTERS on VARIOUS SUBJECTS. By the Rev. James Caughey. 
 5 vols. 12mo. Each 3s. 6d. cloth lettered. 
 
 PORTRAIT of the REV. JAS. CAUGHEY. Folio, India Proofs, 3s. 6d. ; 
 Proofs before Letters, 2s. 6d. ; Prints, Is. 6d. ; or smaller (in Quarto), Is. 
 
Works in Miscellaneous Literature, 
 
 Check on Chess. 
 
 AN EASY GUIDE to the GAME of CHESS; wherein a number of curious 
 and remarkable situations are clearly explained and worked out. By 
 Charles Check, Esq. New Edition, cai-efully revised. 18mo. Is. 6d. in 
 a fancy wrapper. 
 
 Church Rides in Yorkshire, 
 
 CHURCH RIDES in the NEIGHBOURHOOD of SCARBOROUGH, 
 Yorkshire. By the Rev. Joshua Fawcett, A.M. Incumbent of Wibsey, 
 Bradford, Yorkshire, and Chaplain to the Right Hon. Lord Dunsany. 
 12mo. 3s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Complete Correspondent. 
 
 THE COMPLETE CORRESPONDENT ; consisting of Original Letters, 
 adaj)ted to every Age and Situation in Life, and on the most interesting 
 Topics : together with various Eorms of Business and Compliment, and the 
 best Directions for writing Letters with Ease, Elegance, and Correctness. 
 To wliicli are added, Specimens of real Correspondence from the best 
 Writers in the English Language, and Translations from the Latin and 
 Erench. New Edition. Royal 18mo. 2s. 6d. roan lettered. 
 
 Combe's (George) "Works :— 
 
 I. NOTES (Moral, Religious, Political, Economical, Educational, and Phre- 
 nological) on the UNITED STATES of AMERICA. 3 vols. roy. 12mo. 
 £1. lis. 6d. cloth. 
 
 II. THE CONSTITUTION of MAN considered in relation to External 
 Objects. Eighth Edition, post 8vo. 8s. boards. Also, "The People's 
 Edition," in royal Svo. double columns. Is. 6d. sewed. This work has 
 gone through six Editions in America, and been translated into French, 
 German, and Swedish. Seventy-five thousand copies of it have been sold in 
 Great Britain and Ireland. 
 
 III. MORAL PHILOSOPHY ; or, The Duties of Man, in his Individual, 
 Domestic, and Social Capacities." 2nd Edition, post Svo. 7s. 6d. boards. 
 Also, " The People's Edition," royal Svo. 2s. sewed. 
 
 IV. A SYSTEM of PHRENOLOGY. Fifth Edition. With 4 Plates, and 
 above 70 Illustrations on Wood. 2 vols. Svo. 21s. boards. 
 
 Y. ELEMENTS of PHRENOLOGY. Sixth Edition, improved and enlarged. 
 With Plates and Woodcuts. 12mo. 3s. 6d. boards. 
 
 VI. FUNCTIONS of the CEREBELLUM. By Drs. Gall, Vimont, and 
 Broussais. Translated from the French by Geoege Combe. Svo. Ss. bds. 
 
 The following Tracts are printed uniformly , and may he bound together : — 
 
 LECTURES on POPULAR EDUCATION. 3d Edition, corrected and 
 enlarged. Svo. Is. 8d. sewed. 
 
 OUTLINES of PHRENOLOGY. Eighth Edition. lUustrated with 
 Engravings on Wood. Svo. Is. sewed. 
 
 REMARKS on NATIONAL EDUCATION. Fourth Edition. Svo. 4d. sewed. 
 
 THE RELATION between RELIGION and SCIENCE. Third Edition. 
 Svo. 6d. sewed. 
 
 WHAT SHOULD SECULAR EDUCATION EMBRACE ? Svo. 6d. sewed. 
 
Combe's (Dr.) Works :— 
 
 ON PHYSIOLOGY APPLIED to HEALTH and EDUCATION. 
 
 People's Edition, royal 8vo. 2s. 6d. sewed. Also, the 13th Edition of the 
 same Work, post 8vo. 7s. Gd. boards. 
 
 ON DIGESTION and DIET. 8th Edition, post 8vo. 2s. 6d. sewed. 
 
 ON THE PHYSIOLOGICAL and MORAL MANAGEMENT of 
 
 INFANCY. Eor the Use of Parents. 6th Edition, post 8vo. 2s. Gd. sewed. 
 
 Comstock's Natural Philosophy. 
 
 A SYSTEM of NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, in which the Elements of that 
 Science are familiarly explained, and adapted to the comprehension of 
 Young Persons : with Questions for Examination. By John L. Comstock, 
 M.D. CarefuUy revised, with Additions, by George Lees, A.M. With 
 224 Woodcuts. 18mo. 4s. Gd. roan lettered. 
 
 Cottage Bible, by T. Williams. 
 
 COTTAGE BIBLE, and PAMILY EXPOSITOR; containing the autho- 
 rized Translations of the Old and New Testaments : with Practical Reflec- 
 tions, and Short Explanatory Notes, calculated to elucidate difficult and 
 obscure Passages. Dedicated, by permission, to the late Right Rev. 
 Thomas Burgess, Lord Bishop of Salisbuiy. By Thomas Williams, 
 Author of "Daily Bread," &c. 3 vols. 8vo. il. 10s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Cook's (Eliza) Poems. 
 
 POEMS. By Eliza Cook. Unifonn in 3 volumes, fcp. Svo. 17 s. Gd. cloth 
 lettered; or separately. Vol. 1, beautifully illustrated, 7s. Gd. ; Vols. 
 2 and 3, 5s. each. 
 
 " Few writers have contributed more to improve the better feelings of mankind than 
 Eliza Cook. " Hearts and Homes" might be her motto. She is a genuine friend to 
 the people." — Literary Gazette. 
 
 Crabb's English Synonymes. 
 
 ENGLISH SYNONYMES EXPLAINED, in Alphabetical Order: witli 
 copious Illustrations and Examples drawn from the best Writers. By 
 George Crabb, A.M. 8th Edition, with an Index to the Words. Svo. 
 15s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Crombie's Gymnasium. 
 
 GYMNASIUM, sive SYMBOLA CRITICA : intended to assist the Classical 
 Student in his endeavours to attain a correct Latin Prose Style. By the 
 Rev. Alexander Crombie, LL.D. E.R.S. &c. Gth Edition, corrected and 
 enlarged. 2 vols. 8vo. 21s. cloth. 
 
 CLAVIS GYMNASII, Edition! Sexta; accommodata, sive Exercitationes in 
 Symbolam Criticam, partim, sicut in veteribus extant, datse, et partim a 
 Rev. Alexander Crombie, LL.D. E.R.S., &c. Latine Redditee. Ediiio 
 Sexta, emendatior, et notis Auctior. 8vo. Gs. cloth. 
 
 Crombie's Etymology and Syntax. 
 
 THE ETYMOLOGY and SYNTAX of the ENGLISH LANGUAGE 
 explained and illustrated. By the Rev. Alexander Crombie, LL.D. 
 E.R.S., &c. 5th Edition, 8vo. 7s. Gd. cloth lettered. 
 
Cruden's Concordance, by Chalmers. 4-to. 
 
 A COMPLETE CONCORDANCE to the OLD and NEW TESTAMENT; 
 or, a Dictionary and Index to the Bible. In Two Parts. To which is 
 added, a Concordance to the Apocrypha. The whole digested in an easy 
 and regular Method, and constituting the most useful book of the kind 
 ever published. By Alexander Cruden, M.A. 11th Edition, in 
 which every Text has been most carefully compared and corrected by the 
 Holy Scriptures. Containing not only the Significations, but the Accentua- 
 tion and Pronunciation of the Proper Names ; including a compendium of 
 the Bible, and a brief Account of its History and Excellency. With a Life 
 of the Author, by A. Chalmers, F.S.A. 4to. £1. Is. cloth lettered. 
 
 Donn's Hortns Cantabrigiensis. 
 
 HORTUS CANTABRIGIENSIS ; or, an Accented Catalogue of Indigenous 
 and Exotic Plants cultivated in the Cambridge Botanic Garden. By the 
 late James Donn, Curator. 13th Edition, enlarged, improved, and brought 
 down to the Present Time, by P. N. Don. 8vo. £1. 4s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Edgeworth's Novels and Tales. 
 
 TALES and NOVELS. By Maria Edgeworth. A New Edition, in 9 vols. 
 
 fcap. 8vo. £2. 5s. cloth lettered. 
 
 This Edition contains all that was comprised in the last Edition of 18 Volumes, 
 
 and is embellished with Engravings on Steel, by Goodall, Engleheart, 
 
 J. W. Cook, Rolls, and other eminent Engravers, from Paintings by Harvey. 
 
 Vol. 
 
 1 . Moral Tales. 
 
 2. Popular Tales. 
 
 3. Belinda. 
 
 4. Castle Rackrent: an essay on Irish 
 Bulls, an Essay on the noble Science of 
 Self-Justification, Ennui, and The Dun. 
 
 B. Tales of Fashionable Life : Manoeu- 
 vring, Almeria, and Vivian. 
 
 Vol. 
 
 6. The Absentee : a Tale of Fashionable 
 Life, Madame de Fleury, Emilie de Cou- 
 langes, and the Modern Griselda. 
 
 7. Patronage. 
 
 8. Patronage, concluded : Comic Dramas, 
 Leonora, and Letters. 
 
 9. Harrington, Thoughts on Bores, and 
 Ormoud. 
 
 Finch's Juvenile Dramas, 
 
 JUVENILE DEAMAS. B^ 
 
 Eorward," &c. 12mo. 4s. C 
 
 r Catheeine I. Finch, Author of 
 d. cloth lettered. 
 
 Look 
 
 Finch's Scripture History for the Young. 
 
 SCRIPTURE HISTORY, designed for the Use of Young Persons ; con- 
 taining the History of the IsraeHtes from the call of Abraham to the 
 building of Solomon's Temple, chiefly in the words of the Bible. By 
 Catherine I. Einch. 12mo. 6s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Galignani's New Paris Guide. 
 
 GALIGNANPS NEW PARIS GUIDE ; containing an Accurate Statistical 
 and Historical Description of all the Institutions, Public Edifices, Curio- 
 sities, &c. of the Capital ; an Abstract of the Laws affecting Eoreigners ; 
 highly useful Comparative Tables of French and English Weights and Mea- 
 sures, Money, Thermometrical Scales, &c. ; a Table of Frencli and English 
 Customs' Daties; with Information for Travellers, and a Directory of 
 Parisian Bankers, Tradesmen, &c. To which is added a Description of the 
 Environs. The whole compiled from the best Authorities, carefully Verified 
 by Personal Inspection, and arranged on an entirely New Plan. 18mo. 
 7s. 6d. roan lettered ; or with Plates, 10s. 6d. roan lettered. 
 
Published by SimpHn, Marshall & Co. 
 
 Gayner's Cwt. Fraction Book. 
 
 THE HUNDRED-WEIGHT FRACTION-BOOK; contaming One Htmdred 
 and Twenty-five Tables, exhibiting, at a single view, the precise Yahie of 
 each respective Weight, from One Pound to Three Quarters Twenty-seven 
 Pounds, calculated from Two Shillings upward. To which are subjoined. 
 Comparative Tables of Long and Short Weights : with Tables of Eish-Oils, 
 Seed-OUs, Gallipoli or Olive-Oils, and Spirits of Turpentine, By John 
 Gaynek, late Clerk to the Colebrook Dale Company. New Edition. 
 Oblong. 5s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Greek Plays, with a literal Translation by Edwards. 
 
 EURIPIDES.— THE MEDEA, PHGENISS^, HECUBA, and OKESTES. 
 
 Porson's Text : with a literal Translation into English Prose, and an Index 
 Verborum to the Medea. In the same page with the Translation are given 
 the Original Greek, the Metres, or Scanning, the Order, English Accentua- 
 tion, and a variety of useful Notes. By T. W. C. Edwards, M.A. 8vo. 
 20s. cloth. 
 
 *** Either Play may be had separately, 5s. sewed. 
 
 Also^ hy T. W. C. Edwards, and on the same Flan, 8yo. 5^. each, sewed, 
 
 1. The Prometheus Chained or iEscHYLUS. Blomfield's Text. 
 
 2. The Antigone op Sophocles. Brunck's Text. 
 
 8. The Philoctetes of Sophocles. Brunck's Text. 
 
 4. The Alcestis of Euripides. Monk's Text. 
 
 5. The King (Edipus of Sophocles. Brunck's Teyt. 
 
 *j^* All diligently compared with that of Erfurdt and other Editors. 
 
 "Youtig persons renewing their acquaintance with Greek, or learning it when 
 advanced towards maturity, will find this valuable scries of Greek Plays of the most 
 essential service." 
 
 INDEX ATERBORUM to the MEDEA of EURIPIDES. Edited by Porson. 
 8vo. Is. sewed. 
 
 Hamilton's Musical Publications :— 
 
 BRITISH MINSTREL, and MUSICAL and LITERARY MISCELLANY. 
 24; Parts, 6d. each ; or 3 vols, royal 8vo. cloth lettered, 5s. 6d. each. 
 
 BRITISH HARMONIST; a Collection of Glees, Madrigals, Rounds, 
 Catches, &c., and Sacred Choruses and Anthems. Thirty Nos, 4d. each ; 
 or 2 vols. (1 " Sacred" and I " Secular") royal 8vo. cloth lettered, 6s. each. 
 
 THE CABINET of MUSIC for the PIANOFORTE and ORGAN. 2 vols, 
 folio, half-bound, gilt edges, 15s. each. The same Work, without the Sacred 
 Music, 2 vols, gilt edges, 12s. each. 
 
 THE CABINET of SACRED MUSIC for the PIANO or ORGAN. 1 vol. 
 folio, half -bound, gilt edges, 8s. 
 
 THE SELECT SONGS of SCOTLAND, arranged with Symphonies and 
 Accompaniments for the Pianoforte, and an Appendix containing Notes, 
 Historical, Biographical, and Critical, on all the Songs (160) and Airs con- 
 tained in the Work. Thirteen parts, Is. each ; or 1 vol. music foho cloth 
 lettered, 16s. ; or half-bound, gilt edges, 18s. 
 
 " The Symphonies and Accompaniments seem to be simple and natural. The in- 
 troductory matter is pleasantly collected ; aud the work, when bound, will form a 
 stately and attractive volume." — Athenceum. 
 
Hampden's Bampton Lecture. 
 
 An exact Eeprint of the 2nd Edition of the SCHOLASTIC PHILOSOPHY 
 considered in its relation to Christian Theology, in a Course of Lectures 
 dehvered in 1832, before the University of Oxford, at the Lecture founded 
 by John Bampton, Canon of Salisbury, by R. D. Hampden, D.D. Bishop of 
 Hereford, late Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Oxford. 
 3rd Edition, 8vo. 8s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 Hodgkin on Preserving Health. 
 
 THE MEANS of PROMOTING and PRESERVING HEALTH. By 
 T. Hodgkin, M.D. 2nd Edit, with Additions. Pep. 8vo. 6s. cloth lettered. 
 
 G. P. R. James's Works :— 
 
 GOWRIE; or, the King's Plot. (Porming Yol. 17 of Mr. James's Works.) 
 8vo. 8s. cloth lettered. 
 
 " In our opinion, for ability and interest, is not surpassed by the best of its 
 precursors." — Literary Gazette. 
 
 THIRTY YEARS SINCE; or, the Ruined Pamily. (Porming Vol. 18 of 
 Mr. James's Works.) 8vo. 8s. cloth lettered. 
 
 " A tale of much amusement and interest. We heartily commend it to our 
 readers, as a very pleasant and very clever work." — Literary Gazette. 
 
 " An original novel, by an able hand." — Spectator. 
 
 " The story is well told, the characters clearly unfolded, and the conclusion natural 
 and satisfactory." — Athenceum. 
 
 ARABELLA STUART; a Romance of English History. With a Plate by 
 Henry Adlard. (Porming Yol. 19 of Mr. James's Works.) 8vo. 8s. 
 cloth lettered. 
 
 Masters' Young Cook. 
 
 THE YOUNG COOK'S ASSISTANT, and Housekeeper's Guide, in the various 
 Branches of Modern Domestic Cookeiy, and in every variety of Confec- 
 tionary most useful to PamiHes : to which is added, Bills of Pare for every 
 Month throughout the Year. By P. Masters. 12mo. 6s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Mayer's Sportsman's Directory. 
 
 THE SPORTSMAN'S DIRECTORY; or, PARK and GAMEKEEPER'S 
 COMPANION. Containing Instructions for Breeding, Peeding, and 
 Breaking Dogs ; Hunting, Coursing, and Shooting ; Pishing ; Preserving 
 Game and Decoys ; Breeding Pheasants, Partridges, Pigeons, and Rabbits ; 
 Description of all kinds of Poaching ; how to detect Poachers' Works ; 
 Directions for Destroying Yermin, &c. With an Appendix : containmg 
 valuable Receipts and Abstracts of the Game Laws. By John Mayer, 
 Gamekeeper. 7th Edition ; comprising the most recent Changes in the 
 Theory and Practice of Sporting. Pcap. 5s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Meyer's British Birds. 
 
 COLOURED ILLUSTRATIONS of BRITISH BIRDS and their EGGS. 
 The work consists of Coloured Pigures of the Birds that are Indigenous to 
 Great Britain, or that visit the British Isles in the course of their Periodical 
 Migrations ; and also of their Eggs, with Descriptions. The Pemale vdll be 
 introduced whenever her Plumage differs materially from that of the Male ; 
 also the Male Birds in the different states of Plumage that result from Age 
 or Season, as far as practicable. By H. L. Meyer. Vols. I. to V. 8vo. 
 £2. 12s. 6d. each vol. cloth. (Continued montlily, in parts, 3s. 6d. each, 
 with 3 plates.)— To be completed in 7 vols. 
 
 Also in Quarto (the plates only), 78 parts, 4 plates in each, at 6s. each. 
 
 Meyer's Game Birds. 
 
 GAME BIRDS, and their LOCALITIES; accompanied by Useful Hints 
 to Sportsmen. By H. L. Meyer. 6 coloured Plates, oblong, 12s. sewed. 
 
Millar on Life and Fire Assurance. 
 
 A PRACTICAL INTRODUCTION to LIFE and FIRE ASSURANCE; 
 showing the method of calculating the value of Annuities, Reversions, Assu- 
 rances, Policies, Bonuses, &c., with numerous useful Tables : together with 
 a comprehensive digest of the distinctive features of the Assurance Offices, 
 and also a description of Fire Risks, with Rates of Premium demanded. 
 By Thomas H, Millae, Accountant, Edinburgh. 8vo. 12s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Moore's (Rev. Henry) Life. 
 
 THE LIFE of the REV. HENRY MOORE, the Biographer and Executor 
 of the Rev. John Wesley ; including the Autobiography, and the Con- 
 tinuation written from his own Papers. By Mrs. Richard Smith. 8vo. 
 9s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Noble on the Divine Law. 
 
 THE DIVINE LAW of the TEN COMMANDMENTS EXPLAINED, 
 
 according to both its Literal and its Spiritual Sense, in a Series of Sermons ; 
 intended to show that they include the chief Essentials of the true Christian 
 ReHgion. To which are added. Sermons on the Lord's Discourse with the 
 Rich Man, whom he referred to the Commandments of the Decalogue ; and 
 on his subsequent Discourse with his Disciples. By the Rev. S. Noble. 
 8vo. 7s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Robinson's (of Leicester) Psalms and Hymns. 
 
 PSALMS and HYMNS, from Various Authors, chiefly designed for the Use 
 of Public Worship. By the late Rev. T. Robinson, M.A. Vicar of 
 St. Mary's, Leicester. 23d Edition, 32mo. Is. red sheep. 
 
 Round Preacher (The). 
 
 THE ROUND PREACHER; or. Reminiscences of Methodist Circuit 
 Life. By an Ex-Wesleyan. 2d Edition, fcap. 3s. 6d. cloth lettered. 
 
 Simms on Tunnelling. 
 
 PRACTICAL TUNNELLING ; explaining in Detail the Setting out of the 
 Works, Shaft Sinking and Heading, Driving, Ranging the Lines and Level- 
 ling Underground, Sub-excavating, Timbering, and the Construction of 
 Brickwork of Tunnels : with the amount of Labour required for, and the 
 Cost of the various portions of the Work, as exemplified by the Particulars 
 of Bletchingley and Saltwood Tunnels. By F. W. Simms. 4to. 2Is. cloth 
 lettered. 
 
 Soyer's New System of Cookery. 
 
 THE GASTRONOMIC REGENERATOR : a SimpHfied and entirely New 
 System of Cookery ; with nearly Two Thousand Practical Receipts, 
 suited to the Income of all Classes. Illustrated with numerous Engravings, 
 and correct and minute Plans how Kitchens of every size, (from the Kitchen 
 of a Royal Palace to that of the humble Cottage,) are to be Constructed and 
 Eurnished. By Monsieur A. Soyer, of the Reform Club. 5 th Edition. 
 8vo. £1. Is. cloth lettered. 
 
 By the same Author, lately published 
 CHARITABLE COOKERY; or, the Poor Man's Regenerator. With 
 a Portrait. I8mo. 6d. sewed. 
 
 Taylor's Shorthand, by Cooke. 
 
 TAYLOR'S SYSTEM of STENOGRAPHY, or SHORT-HAND WRITING. 
 
 A New Edition, with additional Notes, and new Tables. Revised and im- 
 proved after considerable practice, by John Henry Cooke. Ecap. 3s. cloth 
 lettered ; or 3s. 6d. roan lettered. 
 
Templeton's Engineering "Works :— 
 
 THE MILLWRIGHT and ENGINEER'S COMPANION; comprising 
 Decimal Arithmetic, Tables of Square and Cube Roots, Practical -Geo- 
 metry, Mensuration, Strength of Materials, Mechanic Powers, Water 
 Wheels, Pumps and Pumping Engines, Steam Engines, Tables of Specific 
 Gravity, &c., &c. ; and a Series of MATHEMATICAL TABLES. 
 8th Edition, revised and corrected, with 20 extra pages, and Lithographic 
 Illustrations. By William Templeton. 12mo. 5s. cloth. 
 
 THE ENGINEER'S COMMON-PLACE BOOK of PRACTICAL 
 REEERENCE ; consisting of Practical Rules and Tables adapted to Land, 
 Marine, and Locomotive Steam-engines : to which are annexed, Square and 
 Cube Roots of Numbers, Areas and Circumferences of Circles, Superficies 
 and SoHdities of Spheres, &c. &c. &c. By William Templeton. 
 3d Edition, 12mo. reduced to 5s. cloth. 
 
 THE LOCOMOTIVE ENGINE POPULARLY EXPLAINED, and lUus- 
 trated by Lithographic Designs ; to wliich are added. Rules and Tables for 
 ascertaining its amount of useful effect, resistance, &c. Eor general infor- 
 mation. By William Templeton. 2nd Edition, 12mo. 4s. cloth. 
 
 Thurlow's Land Surveyor. 
 
 THE LAND SURVEYOR'S READY RECKONER; or. Gentlemen and 
 Eamiers' Guide to Land Measure : showing at one view the contents of 
 any piece of Land, from the eightieth part of an Acre to any number of 
 Acres : with plain and easy Directions for Measuring Land by Gunter's 
 Chain, as well as by other Methods. Also a Table, showing the Breadth 
 required to any given Length, to make One, Two, Three, to Ten Acres : 
 also, for converting Yards into Poles and Links* New Edition, corrected, 
 square, 2s. bound. 
 
 Tytler's Elements of General History. 
 
 ELEMENTS of GENERAL HISTORY. To which are added, a Compara- 
 tive View of Ancient and Modem Geography, and a Table of Chronology. 
 By Alex. Eeaseb, Tytler, Lord Woodhouselee. With Two Maps, 
 Erontispiece, and Vignette. New Edition, 24mo. 3s. 6d. cloth lettered. 
 
 Williams' Daily Bread. 
 
 DAILY BREAD ; or. Meditations, Practical and Experimental, for every 
 Day in the Year, by more than One Hundred eminent and popular Minis- 
 ters of the last half Century. The whole adapted either for the Eamily or 
 the Closet, and containing the Outlines of Three Hundred and Sixty-six 
 Discourses. By T. Williams, Editor of "The Cottage Bible," &c. 3d 
 Edition, corrected, 12mo. 7s. 6d. cloth lettered. 
 
 Wood's Songs of Scotland. 
 
 SONGS of SCOTLAND (Wood's), adapted to their appropriate Melodies, 
 arranged with Pianoforte Accompaniments by G. E. Graham, T. M. Mudie, 
 &c. &c. Illustrated with Historical, Biographical, and Critical Notices, by 
 G. E. Graham. 2 vols, royal 8vo. 7s. each, cloth. (Continued Monthly, 
 6d. each Part.) 
 
 Yeates' Hebrew Grammar. 
 
 A CONCISE HEBREW GRAMMAR, in w^iich the Accidence is more 
 fuUy illustrated by Tables of Paradigms of the Verbs and Nouns than in 
 other Elementary Introductions to the Philology of the Old Testament. 
 Compiled by Ashworth, and re-edited by T. Yeates. Seventh Edition, 
 revised by the Rev. E. BiAjiLOBLOTZKY, Ph.D. Roy. 8vo. 5s. cloth lettered. 
 
 Wilson ani> Ogilvy, Printers, Skinner Street, Snowhill. 
 
1 
 
 14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 RENEWALS ONLY— TEL. NO. 642-3405 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subject to immediate recall. 
 
 ^Vi^aAju^A^ 
 
 
 INTER-LIBRARY 
 
 
 LOAN 
 
 
 DEC 19 1968 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 LD 21A-38»..6,'68 ri„:™^^™°J.?'r,'nS,„i, 
 (.T40l8lO)476B UniverSKy^of California